《Extreme Knight》


 Chapter 1: through

    Late at night, on the busiest transportation hub in Sweden, vehicles flowed continuously, like a long winding dragon.


    A white Volvo S80 drives low-key, not very conspicuous, but the unique three-digit license te shows the extraordinary origin of this car.


    Volvo, a luxury car brand that has an indissoluble bond with the Swedish royal family, often appears on important asions such as Swedish royal weddings and weing guests. It can be said that it is the designated car of the Swedish royal family.


    The car in front of me is a genuine wee car for the Swedish royal family.


    At this time, in the back row of this car, a ck-haired young man in his twenties was half-drunk and half-awake, his vision was blurry, but from his slightly raised lips, it could be seen that he was in a state of depression at this time. very nice.


    A few hours ago, he stood at the holy ce in the hearts of all schrs - the Stockholm Concert Hall, and received the world''s most valuable medals and certificates from the King of Sweden. He became the first person in history to win the Nobel Prize at the age of 23. Bell Prize Schr in Chemistry.


    And now, he just left the scene of the Nobel dinner known as "the most crowded dinner in the world".


    At the age of 23, he won the world''s highest award. Using the word "winner in life" to describe him could not be more correct. He can already imagine the "luxury" life in the future.


    While he was daydreaming, the special driver of the Swedish royal family in the front seat, a Swedish man who was dressed in a decent suit and drove the car smoothly. He could tell from a nce that he had rich driving experience. Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He cried out in panic.


    "Sir, the brakes are out of order!!"


    "what...?"


    Hearing this Englishnguage, the young man''s spirits trembled, most of the alcohol dissipated from his body, and he yelled in disbelief.


    But this became hisst voice in this world. Afterwards, he saw the car he was riding rushing out of the intersection like an arrow leaving the string, and arge oing truck, like aet hitting the moon, collided violently.


    ¡­


    "ah!"


    A teenager with a **** gauze wrapped around his head screamed and opened his eyes, his eyes were full of panic, and then rolled over and jumped to the side without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The boy fell heavily on the wooden floor, making a loud noise, and it was likending head first.


    "ah-"


    The boy screamed, but this time it was not panic, but a pained grunt like a pig being killed.


    Originally, his head was wounded, but at this moment, his head hit the ground again, which made the injury worse. Immediately, waves of pain like needle **** came, making him so painful that tears and snot were about to flow out.


    "Damn it, **** it, what the **** is going on?"


    Holding his head with both hands, the pain in his head subsided after a long time, and the boy looked around suspiciously.


    Old wooden floors.


    A bed covered with rough-made nkets.


    Masonry walls.


    All wood windows.


    The faded desk.


    Several sheepskin books.


    and an antique oilmp.


    "Where is this, here...?"


    The hospital is definitely not possible, there is no basic medical equipment, obviously this cannot be a hospital ward.


    So, where is this ce?


    Didn¡¯t you have a car ident before? How did youe to this ce all of a sudden?


    When he was thinking this way, he immediately found that there were many strange memories in his mind. No, it should not be said to be strange memories, but rather memories that should not have been his.


    "The name is Sean Campbell, fifteen years old, a student of Neo Knight Academy, injured in a duel..."


    "Uh, I will be forced to drop out of school in half a month, no wonder I was provoked by others to take up the challenge..."


    A stream of memories suddenly emerged like a tide.


    The memory contains the growth experience of a young man named Sean Campbell, but the closer the time is, the clearer it bes, and the farther it bes, the more blurred it is. It is extremely real, as if he had experienced it himself.


    A bad premonition rose in his heart, he quickly looked at himself now, and was stunned.


    "This... this is not my hand!"


    A pair of slightly old linen underwear, with an open front on the chest, and a pair of short socks on the feet.


    And those hands are slightly smaller than adults, and are full of thick calluses. Most importantly, these hands are fair skin, not yellow skin at all, obviously these hands are not his.


    "Crossover...?"


    A word popped out of his head.


    As a person who lives in the era of information explosion, he naturally knows what time travel is, but what he can''t figure out is, aren''t those people who travel through the world unsatisfactory in this world?


    I, a Nobelureate who is about to live a "luxury" life, no matter how I look at it, it doesn''t look like I''ve had a bad time in this world. How did I catch up with the wave of time travel?


    I haven''t had time to enjoy a good life yet!


    "The buildings here seem to have a European medieval style. Is this the European Middle Ages?"


    As a schr, at this time, he is calmer than ordinary people. After knowing that time travel has be a reality, he began to try to conduct a preliminary exploration of the world through the memory in his brain, hoping to find as useful information as possible for him.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale for a while, because he learned from the memory in his brain that a hundred years ago, this world suffered an unprecedented gue, and more than two-thirds of the world''s people died in that gue.


    "This, what''s going on here, could it be... the ck Death? The luck can''t be that bad, it just happened to travel to the period when the ck Death was raging?"


    The ck Death, a terrifying gue that once ravaged thend of Europe, is also known as the Great Extinction and the Great gue. The cities and towns once reduced the average age of Europeans from forty to twenty, which shows the horror of this gue.


    The most troublesome thing was the medical conditions at that time. As long as you were infected with this gue, there was almost no cure. It was no different from the current AIDS, but the destructiveness was much stronger than AIDS.


    If you get AIDS, you can still live for a few years, but if you get the "ck Death", you can''t even live for a week. It''s like being targeted by the **** of death.


    Rebirth in such an era is obviously not good news, because one day he might die from the gue.


    "The gue...was spread by wizards? It seems that medieval Europe foolishly med the disaster on some poor ghosts. No, no... yes, it is different from the ck Death in memory!"


    He suddenly shook his head, and at the same time his face became even paler, without even a trace of blood.


    ording to Sean Campbell''s memory, he discovered that this gue is fundamentally different from the ck Death that once ravaged thend of Europe. It is more terrifying than the ck Death, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a "natural disaster that will destroy the world".


    Those who are infected by this gue, although they are dead, their corpses will turn into monsters with infinite power. kind of monster.


    "This is... the Resident Evil in the movie? Here... is it really medieval Europe?"


    He immediately had doubts about the spection just now.


    Obviously, there was no "Resident Evil" in the Middle Ages in Europe, so where is this ce?


    Isn¡¯t there even the earth here?


    In order to learn more information, he probed deeply into the memory of this body, and suddenly a strange picture appeared in his mind.


    Simr to the rooms in the hall, eight men wearing iron-colored armor, iron boots, and swords hanging from their waists stood solemnly around the hall.


    Guarded by them in the center, stood a luxuriously dressed man in shiny leather armor and riding boots.


    Beside the man, there is a concave storage table. Inside the storage table is a transparent ball slightlyrger than an adult''s fist. I don''t know what material it is made of. It doesn''t look like ss, nor does it look like some kind of jade. At least He had never seen jade of this material.


    At this time, there was a row of well-dressed teenagers who were clearly not from poor families in a long queue. The length of the queue had extended beyond the hall, and there was no end in sight.


    A blond boy with a handsome face walked up a few steps anxiously, and came to the concave storage table. Under everyone''s gaze, he stretched out his hand nervously towards the transparent ball in the center of the storage table, and then He held onto it tightly and never let go, as if he wanted to hold onto an invisible destiny.


    One second, two seconds, and at the third second, a sudden change suddenly appeared!


    The ball, which was originally transparent like clear water, quickly turned red, like a red-hot Luotie, and finally all turned red, emitting a glistening red light, which looked quite strange.


    "Have knight qualifications, boy, what is your name?"


    The man next to the storage table nced at the young man unexpectedly, and then said in a soft voice.


    The next moment, resounding exmations erupted all around.


    The boy could clearly feel the hot eyes from the group of boys behind him and the onlookers. His chest rose and fell violently, his excitement was already showing on his face, and his body trembled involuntarily because of the excitement.


    "My lord, my name is Sean Campbell."


    This should be the scene of Sean Campbell testing his knight qualifications, and this is probably the scene that impressed him the most, so when he searched in his memory, he immediately found this scene.


    However, the picture is still here and there, and there is no follow-up. Because of the long time gap and iplete memory, he doesn''t know what happenedter, but let him guess a lot from this picture.


    Obviously, there are some unknown mysteries in this world, at least the kind of transparent ball that turns red when touched, which he has never seen in the original world.


    Moreover, judging from themotion of the people around and Sean Campbell''s excited expression when he was tested to have knight qualifications, knight qualifications should be extremely rare in this world, otherwise it would be impossible to cause such a bigmotion.


    "Knight qualifications?"


    Just as he was thinking this way, three rows of ck text suddenly appeared on his retina.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Secondary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿

 Chapter 2: to be expelled

    "Well, how...how did this happen?"


    Seeing the three lines of text that suddenly appeared on the retina, Sean was not surprised, but his brows were slightly frowned.


    Andison once said: Genius is one percent inspiration plus ny-nine percent perspiration.


    This sentence has shocked many people deeply, but few people know that there is a second half of this sentence: but the one percent inspiration is the most important, even more important than the ny-nine percent sweat All important.


    In hisst life, as a person who won the world''s highest award, the Nobel Prize in Chemistry, at the age of 23, how could he be ordinary?


    In fact, he is a person with special abilities among human beings, but unlike the popr abilities that aremon in Americanics such as manipting lightning and moving in space, his ability¡ªthe talent¡ªis to use other people¡¯s talents for his own use.


    To put it simply, it is to copy and backup other people''s talents through physical contact and turn them into their own talents.


    And the object of this "talent" is not limited to talents such as manipting lightning and space movement. In fact, he is not sure whether exaggerated talents like manipting lightning and space movement exist, because he has never encountered one before. However, the talents he saw the most were ordinary talents in mathematics, physics, chemistry, etc.


    In his previous life, he copied and backed up too many top talents in various fields, and his talent list even exaggerated to dozens of items, and under the impetus of these dozens of top talents, he became the world''s top talent at the age of twenty-three. Winner of the Nobel Prize in Chemistry.


    Unfortunately, because of his rebirth, these talents of his havepletely disappeared, just like the game save file has been deleted.


    Thinking about it, those talents should be solidified in the original body, and with the disappearance of the original body, those talents will naturally disappear. As for the talent, it should be regarded as the talent of the soul, and fortunately, it did not disappear together.


    "never mind."


    Shaking his head, Sean stopped thinking about it. It is a pity that those talents disappear, but as long as the "talent" is still there, he will have the capital to rise again. He looks at the two talents thate with this body .


    Swordsmanship talent, although this talent is rare, he has seen it in his previous life. It was in a rather mysterious Wudang old Taoist priest. The other party not only possessed it, but also reached an intermediate level. It''s a level higher than that.


    Don''t underestimate the difference in level. The gap between elites and ordinary people is often such a level. Simply put, if a person with elementary swordsmanship talent can be a third-rate master, then a person with intermediate swordsmanship talent can be a third-rate master. Be a top yer.


    But this knight talent made his eyes shine.


    In his previous life, he had never seen this kind of talent, and considering the weird testing method of this kind of talent, obviously, this kind of talent should be unique to this world.


    "Secondary?"


    But when he saw the evaluation of "secondary" behind the knight talent, Sean frowned again, and finally understood the reason why the original Sean was so embarrassed that he was about to be expelled from school.


    Substandard, to put it bluntly, is no different from a defective product. It is almost impossible for a person with this kind of talent to achieve sess in this industry. Throughout his life, he can only barely reach the level of entry threshold. It is absolutely impossible to go further.


    Obviously, with the talent of the former Sean Campbell, there is almost no hope of going on the road of knighthood. This is also the reason why he failed the assessment twice in a row even though he has worked so hard.


    "A bit troublesome."


    Sean frowned slightly.


    The academy he is currently in is called Neo Knight Academy, which is the leading knight academy in the Kingdom of Carlo, known as the "cradle of knights". Anyone who sessfully graduates from this academy will have a bright future, but there is a The premise is to be able to graduate from this academy.


    Corresponding to the generous remuneration after graduation from this academy, this academy also has extremely strict requirements for students. There are one assessment in the middle of the year and one at the end of the year. If you fail to pass the assessment three times in a row, you will be forcibly kicked out of the academy.


    Unfortunately, half a monthter will be the assessment period, and this will also determine Sean''s fate, because the original Sean has failed the assessment twice in a row. Only to be dropped out of school.


    "We must find a way to stay in this academy..."


    Whether it is to better understand the world or to n for the long-term future, staying at Neo Knight Academy is the most correct choice. Then, an inevitable difficulty appeared in front of him: how can he pass the assessment in half a month?


    Desperate cultivation is obviously not advisable. The former owner of the body did not practice hard. In his mind, Sean¡¯s college life was basically spent in cultivation. It is not an exaggeration to call him a cultivation madman. .


    Unfortunately, he stillgged behind. Except for being able to barely keep up with the others in the first year, in the following second year, he failed the two assessments throughout the year, and this was the crisis of being forced to drop out.


    "It seems that it must be copied to the high-level knight talent as soon as possible, otherwise, there is no other possibility except to drop out."


    Thinking of someone with excellent knight talent, a person''s name couldn''t help but pop into Sean''s mind.


    Titus Kirk, a student in the same ss as Sean Campbell, but unlike Sean Campbell, who has poor qualifications, he is the most dazzling person in the entire grade, bar none.


    Born in an earl family, his talent is even more frightening. He has always been ranked first in his grade. Even many senior students are no match for him. It is said that he has now be an apprentice knight.


    Apprentice knights, the first threshold for knights, although they are only the lowest level of knights, not even formal knights, but it is enough to make many people amazed, because after reaching this level, they can already get a good position anywhere, and in the next life Worry-free is inevitable.


    Of course, a child of the earl family like Titus Kirk must not look down on that position.


    "But how can I get knight talent from this guy?"


    Sean couldn''t help frowning.


    Like outstanding talent, Titus Kirk''s character is also known for his arrogance, and it is extremely difficult to approach that kind of person. Obviously, it is difficult to copy the knight talent from Titus Kirk.


    ording to Sean''s original memory, handshakes are not popr in this world, so the "handshakes" that he had always been invincible in his previous life are obviously useless.


    Moreover, he estimated that with Titus Kirk''s haughty character, even if handshakes still work in this world, Titus Kirk might not be interested in shaking hands with him. Obviously, a student with no potential like him It''s not in the range of Titus Kirk''s friendship.


    Boom boom boom!


    Just as he was racking his brains to figure out how to copy the knight talent from Titus Kirk, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "who¡­?"


    Sean was alert immediately, and after a moment''s hesitation, he asked in the worldnguage that was both familiar and unfamiliar. He had just taken the body of this hapless guy and came to this world. At this time, he can be said to be the most insecure time.


    "Sean, are you awake, it''s me, Moore."


    A boy''s voice sounded outside the door. Hearing this voice, Sean instantly remembered who it was.


    Moore Leonard, a student in the same ss as the original Sean, and was assigned to the same ss, took good care of the original Sean, and was one of the few friends of the original Sean in this academy.


    "Come in."


    Quickly recalled all the memories about Moore Leonard, Sean tried his best to behave like the original Sean, and then spoke.


    Crunch!


    The door was pushed open, and a teenager with xen curly hair walked in.


    Wearing a student''s standard ck leather armor with white patterns, and a knight sword hanging around his waist, he immediately expressed concern when he saw Sean who had sat up from the bed.


    "How is it, feeling better?"


    "much better."


    He nodded, trying to maintain the original Sean''s speaking style.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean you. Benson is obviously trying to provoke you. You shouldn''t agree to his invitation to fight."


    "I couldn''t hold back for a while, you moved me back, right? Thank you."


    "You''re wee, as long as you have nothing to do, don''t be so impulsive in the future."


    Moore said with a sigh.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on it. There will be guests attending tomorrow morning''s ss. Don''t miss it. You should have a good rest!"


    After saying this, Moore turned and left, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    As the son of a businessman, he likes to "invest" and like to gain the maximum benefit with the smallest benefit. The "friendly rtionship" he maintains with Sean is a kind of investment for him.


    When he first entered the academy, Sean''s hard work made him feel that investing in Sean would definitely bring unexpected benefits, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this.


    "Is it true that I read it wrong? Forget it, investment always has risks, just treat it as a failed investment and forget it."

 Chapter 3: scarlet lady

    ? The next morning, one of the several training grounds of Neo Knight Academy.


    More than two hundred teenagers and girls wearing student-style leather armor appeared here in groups of three or four, full of vigor, youthful atmosphere, and a little bit of arrogance. They are students of the same ss as Xiao En.


    "I didn''t expect you to take advantage of your injury and ask for leave instead ofing."


    ¡°Sean¡± who was still wrapped in gauze on his head was stopped by a tall and thin boy as soon as he entered the training ground.


    The young man had brown hair and freckles on his face. When he saw Sean with gauze on his head walking into the training ground, he immediately showed a look of ridicule, and strode forward to block Sean''s way.


    "Step aside."


    A sh of anger shed in his eyes, Sean said coldly.


    The person in front of him is none other than Benson Adams, the culprit who injured the original Sean. Seeing this person, Sean couldn''t help but feel extremely disgusted. Obviously, it was the memory of the original owner of this body that caused the trouble.


    "Why bother, anyway, I will be expelled from school in half a month, why not spend the rest of the time nning for ''exiting''."


    Benson sneered at the corner of his mouth. He bit down heavily on the word dropout, and the meaning of ridicule was self-evident.


    "Benson, what you said is too much. We are all ssmates, and you and Sean are still from the same city."


    A teenager with xen curly hair came over. This person was Moore who hade to "visit" Sean yesterday.


    "Moore, you''d better leave our affairs alone?"


    Seeing the person who made the sound, Benson''s face darkened.


    Standing beside Sean, looking at Benson in front of him, Moore secretly sighed in his heart, but said without hesitation on his face.


    "Sean is my friend, you tell me to leave it alone?"


    Although as a businessman, he always puts interests first, but he will also stick to his choice.


    If the investment fails, it will fail, but since he has chosen to invest, he will invest to the end, and will not give up halfway because the investment may fail.


    Moreover, even if he doesn''t help Xiao Sen get ahead, his rtionship with Benson won''t be much better, because with Benson''s narrow mind, sooner orter he will transfer his anger towards Sean to his good friend Sean body.


    "It seems that you must fight against me?"


    Benson''s voice was a little chilly.


    "So what if you''re against?"


    Moore took a few steps forward, not giving way.


    Although he may not be Benson''s opponent, if he joins forces with Sean, it is not impossible to win, and at this time, the most important thing to lose is momentum.


    "You have to think about whether it''s worth fighting against me for such a piece of trash."


    Benson''s voice was cold, and his gaze was coldly fixed on Moore.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is my business, Benson, don''t forget that today''s ss will be attended by guests. If something goes wrong, even the person next to you won''t be able to save you."


    "You..., very good, Moore, I remember!"


    Moore''s words obviously hit Benson''s weakness. His face turned red and blue, and finally put down a harsh word, turned and left.


    "Who are those three people?"


    The scene of the conflict between Sean and Benson was naturally noticed by many students, and some of them looked at the three of them with great interest and asked.


    Someone was at a loss. Although they were in the same grade, there were more than two hundred people in one grade. It was obviously impossible for everyone to know each other, but someone said with a chuckle.


    "The one with the xen hair is called Moore, a well-known good guy who can get along with anyone. As for the one with the brown hair, his name is Benson. I heard that he is Wace''s new follower."


    "Wace''s follower? It''s good luck, and I actually hooked up with Wace. What about the other one?"


    "The other one? I don''t think you''d better not know, because you won''t be seeing him again any time soon."


    "Can''t see it? Uh, could it be..."


    Thetter was taken aback for a moment, then quickly reacted, with a dazed look on his face.


    The same as the preferential treatment after graduation from Neo Knight Academy, Neo Knight Academy also has extremely strict requirements for students. Each year there is a strength assessment in the middle of the year and at the end of the year. If you fail to pass the assessment three times in a row, you will be kicked out forcibly. college.


    Because of this reason, a group of students are kicked out of the academy every year, and some of them are even noble children.


    But Neo Academy still goes its own way. On the one hand, it is because it has a royal background and is not afraid of any noble family. Can any family be bigger than the royal family?


    On the other hand, it is because only in this way can the quality of the students be guaranteed, to ensure that all graduates from the academy are high-quality products, so as not to smash their own brand.


    "Thanks."


    Sean gratefully said to Moore.


    "What are you talking about, let''s go, the time ising."


    Benson smiled, patted Sean on the shoulder, and walked towards their ss with Sean.


    Time passed slowly, and when the time reached eight o''clock, six people wearing red leather armor and riding boots appeared with a strong aura. They were the teachers of Xiao En''s six sses.


    As specially hired teachers of Neo College, each of them has the strength of a formal knight, and all of them have experienced many battles, and they are people who have really been on the battlefield.


    Only Neo Academy can be so rich and powerful, assigning an official knight as a teacher for each ss, other knight academies, even elite sses, cannot have this kind of treatment.


    After all, all formal knights will be awarded the title of baron by the kingdom. Although it is only the lowest level of title, they are considered nobles anyway. How can they be hired without paying a little price.


    The six people came to the front of the group of students, and did not start teaching immediately. Instead, they all stood in awe and looked slightly sideways to a direction. In that direction, a woman in red leather armor was striding forward.


    The woman has long red hair that burns like anger. She has a slender figure but does not look fragile. The leather armor outlines a beautiful curve, which undoubtedly reveals her good figure.


    She walked step by step, the red animal leather boots under her feet stomped on the ground calmly and powerfully, exuding a fierce aura from her body, in terms of aura, it was even stronger than the six teachers just nowbined.


    "The Scarlet Lady Serra?!"


    "Could this be... Scarlet Lady S?"


    "The guest this time is actually Sera-sama!"


    Some students of noble children have already eximed, looking at the red-haired woman who is walking, their expressions are full of admiration, and some who don''t know, under the exnation of the people next to them, suddenly show fanaticism.


    "It''s actually her!"


    Hearing the discussions around him, Sean also showed awe.


    The scarletdy, Sa, was already a powerful existence of a great knight at a young age. She had gone deep into the extremely dangerous peripheral area many times alone to kill corpse puppets, umted numerous military exploits, and even killed a terrifying alien wizard.


    Her experience is widely circted in the Carlo Kingdom, and some creators have turned her experience into inspirational books for sale, and the sales are extremely impressive, which shows how terrifying her influence is.


    "Quiet, today I am honored to have Lord Serra as the guest of honor. Next, I would like to ask Master Serra to say a few words for us."


    Among the six teachers, the oldest, a middle-aged man with a staidplexion coughed lightly and said solemnly.


    His name is Hud Elvis, and he is the teacher in charge of Titus Kirk''s elite ss. He is also the grade director of Sean''s ss. He has the leadership of the other five teachers and supervises all the students in Sean''s ss. duty.


    Students in Xiao En''s ss were all very afraid of him. When they saw him make a sound, they all fell silent, obviously shocked by his usual majesty.


    "Hello, I''m Sierra..."


    Sera''s eyes swept over all the students, and everyone who was caught by her eyes lowered their heads involuntarily. Even as proud as Titus Kirk, they didn''t dare to meet her gaze.


    "Nice to meet you here."


    "Really speaking, I can also be regarded as your senior sister. Ten years ago, I stood where you stand today."


    "So, juniors and girls,e on, I hope ten yearster, you can stand in my current position."


    p p!


    As Sierra¡¯s words fell, apuse rang out in unison, and everyone including Sean couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the demeanor of this ¡°senior sister¡±.


    Many girls are even jealous. Sean doesn''t know if there are TZs in this world. If there are, then these people definitely have this potential.


    However, this scarletdy does have an extraordinary charm. Although it is only a few words, it makes the blood of these students who are still in the academy excited.


    Who else thinks they are inferior? And who wouldn''t want to reach up to Scarlet Lady Serra?


    Obviously, Sera''s words reached everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 4: Swordsmanship

    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    More than two hundred students in ck leather armor waved their knight swords in unison.


    The bright de of the sword reflects dazzling light in the sunlight. From a distance, it looks white and full of visual impact.


    Sweat kept slipping from their foreheads, but no one stopped to wipe it off, even the female students who always love beauty. At this time, on this training ground, there is no distinction between boys and girls, only a group of people are facing Knights in preparation for the march.


    Following Scarlet Lady Serra''s speech, the course was on the right track, but all the students were holding back energy, as if they had inexhaustible strength, and devoted themselves to the training with more concentration than usual.


    The six teachers were very satisfied with this. The purpose of inviting the guests was to motivate the students to fight. Now it seems that the purpose has been achieved.


    Among the students, Sean waved the knight sword in his hand intently.


    Although the original owner of this body has been practicing this set of swordsmanship for several years, it is the first time for Xiao En, a traverser, to practice it. That''s for sure, after all the previous life plus this life, this is the first time he has touched a real sword.


    Based on his memory, he knew that the swordsmanship that he and other students are practicing now is called the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship, which is a knight swordsmanship that integrates fighting and tempering the body.


    The reason why this knight swordsmanship is said to be abination of fighting and tempering is because this knights swordsmanship can be used not only for fighting, but also for torturing the body.


    In fact, not only the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship, other knights swordsmanship also have the same effect. The special sword moves with the corresponding breathing rhythm can be used not only for fighting, but also for physical training. This is the essence of this world. Knight swordsmanship is the root of the world''s knight power.


    However, knight swordsmanship is not effective for anyone to cultivate. Only those with knight qualifications can quickly be stronger through knight swordsmanship. Even if ordinary people practice knight swordsmanship for ten years, the most physical changes It is impossible to be a knight with a terrifying physical fitness, which is why the knight academies have to test whether they have knight qualifications when they enter the school.


    Sean''s current problem is that although he has the qualifications of a knight, his qualifications are too weak to support him on the road of knighthood. The purpose of participating in training even with injuries is to find opportunities to copy to a higher level of knight qualifications and improve the qualifications of this body.


    "very nice."


    In front of a group of students, Sera, the scarletdy, nodded unobtrusively when she saw that all the students were concentrating on their cultivation.


    The scene in front of her reminded her of her life in the academy, and a trace of nostalgia appeared on her face, and she came here in the same way.


    "I would also like to thank you, Sir Sera. What you said just now made even my blood surge, not to mention these little guys. They are now trying to show their strength in front of you."


    The grade director showed humility.


    Although he was much older than the scarletdy Sera, he didn''t dare to show his old age in front of the other party.


    In terms of status, Sh is now an earl, two ranks higher than him as a baron. In terms of strength, even if he tters him, he can''t keep up with the scarletdy Sh who is already a great knight.


    Such a huge gap made him have to be careful and prudent in front of Serra. Although his backer was Neo Knight Academy, a college with a royal background, he didn''t need to think about it, Neo Academy would never fight for him. Offended the young strong man in front of him.


    Not to mention Neo Knights Academy, even the royal family is doing everything possible to win over such a young and strong man. If they have such an achievement at such a young age, what will happen ten or twenty yearster? As the royal family in charge of a country, how could theyck a long-term vision.


    S, the scarletdy, was not surprised by thepliment and cautiousness of the grade director in front of her. She looked around the group of students, and suddenly showed a look of interest in her eyes.


    "Huh? You have already broken through to the apprentice knight, and you are only in the third grade, right? This little guy has good aptitude!"


    "Master Sierra is overrated, that is Titus Kirk, a student in my ss, and the best qualified student in this ss."


    Hearing thepliment from the scarletdy Sera, the grade director said with a slightly smug smile on his face.


    "Oh, they are the children of Earl Kirk''s family, no wonder."


    Sera nodded, with a dazed look on her face.


    Noble children are not only superior in material conditions, but also include their physical aptitude, because their aptitude is selected and cultivated by the family from generation to generation, so generally speaking, among the noble children, those who have knight qualifications There are more thanmoner children, and their talents are generally higher than that ofmoner children.


    "I don''t know if Sir Sera is interested in teaching them a thing or two."


    "Also."


    The scarletdy Sera nodded in agreement after pondering for a while.


    p!


    With the consent of the scarletdy Sera, the grade director''s face straightened, and he regained the majesty of the grade director, pped his hands, and stopped all the students from going back.


    "I would like to ask Sera-sama to guide you, Sera-sama, please!"


    Seeing the signal from the grade director, Sera nodded, stepped forward a few steps gracefully, and said.


    "It can be seen that your basic skills are very solid. In this regard, your teachers are very professional. Even I can''t do better than them."


    "As someone who has experienced it, what I want to tell you is that knight swordsmanship is not only a method of tempering the body, but also abat technique. Only inbat can one truly understand its essence."


    "Simply put, the only way to master the true essence of knight swordsmanship is through actualbat."


    She looked at the students and said.


    "Simply speaking may make you very confused, now I need someone to be my opponent, who is willing toe up."


    As soon as these words came out, the students who were quite excited because they could ept the guidance of the scarletdy Sierra suddenly fell silent, and there was no sound for a while, and a needle could be heard on the ground.


    Who is Scarlet Lady Serra?


    Grade grade has be a powerful existence of a great knight.


    Let them, students who are not even apprentice knights, be her opponents, and she knows without thinking that she will definitely be abused terribly.


    At this time, even Titus Kirk hesitated a little. Being beaten up in front of so many people, as a nobleman, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "I do."


    Just when the students were hesitating, a young boy''s voice suddenly sounded, which was particrly eye-catching in the silent training ground.


    All the students couldn''t help but look over, and saw a blond boy with gauze on his head walking out from the students, walking towards the scarletdy Sera resolutely.


    This person is Sean.


    In fact, he has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Since he learned yesterday that there will be guests present today, he has been waiting for this opportunity to have close contact with the guests.


    Originally, the target he wanted to copy his talent was Titus Kirk, but after learning that there were guests present, he turned his attention to the guests present.


    The reason why we want to target the guests is because ording to the usual practice, the guests invited by the Neo Knight Academy are all extremely powerful knights, and the minimum is the official knight level. Such an existence naturally has no bad talent.


    And when he learned that the guest of honor was the scarletdy Sh, he was even more determined to choose the target as the guest of honor. Although Titus Kirk was talented, he was definitely not as good as Sh. But the Scarlet Lady of the kingdom.


    "very good!"


    Seeing Sean who was walking forward with gauze wrapped in gauze, the scarletdy Sera showed a smile. Leaving aside other things, this young man is undoubtedly the most courageous in the room.


    "Draw out your knight sword and attack me, don''t hold back!"


    "yes."


    Sean didn''t hesitate.


    He naturally didn''t think about the ridiculous question of whether this would hurt the scarletdy Sera. He didn''t know how strong the big knight was, but he knew how strong the official knight was, because the teacher in his ss was an official knight. knight.


    That level of strength already made him feel powerless, and he couldn''t be defeated by ruthlessness, so there was no need to consider whether he could hurt the scarletdy Sera.

 Chapter 5: guide

    ?"idiot."


    Seeing Sean who was preparing to fight the scarletdy Serra, many students showed a look of watching the show, and Benson even showed undisguised contempt.


    The scarletdy Sera is a well-known great knight in the kingdom. A guy who is about to be expelled from school has the guts to attack her. It seems that during the period of being expelled, this guy is destined to be theughing stock of others.


    "Pity."


    On the contrary, Titus Kirk showed a hint of annoyance on his face. A trace of hesitation made him miss the opportunity to fight the scarletdy Sera. At this time, looking at Sean who was about to fight the scarletdy Serra, he was There was a hint of envy.


    "Sean?!"


    Moore showed a trace of worry on his face. Since he was injured yesterday, he always felt that some kind of change had taken ce in Sean, but he couldn''t tell what had changed for a while.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he was convinced that Sean had indeed changed. If it was Sean in the past, he would never have taken the initiative to stand up under the gaze of so many people.


    "Could it be that you were stimted by being injured by Benson?"


    ng!


    Drawing out the sword, the bright sword body shed like a dazzling lightning, revealing a silvery light.


    Xiao En didn''t know what other people were thinking, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to it. With the breath method, he quickly used the "Silver Frost Reflecting Snow" technique of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship.


    Shua!


    With this sword, Xiao En felt hearty, like sitting on a boat going down the river, without any effort, and felt that everything was going smoothly.


    This is not super performance, but normal performance.


    This move was the sword move that Sean was most familiar with, and it was also the most handy sword move.


    Although Sean has the physical memory of the original Sean, it should have been impossible to achieve the original level of proficiency, but the previous practice has allowed him to gradually regain the original Sean''s feeling.


    It turns out that although Xiao En''s knight aptitude is not good, his swordsmanship talent is still good, not inferior to others, coupled with his hard work, in terms of the mastery of Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship, he can rank in the forefront in the entire grade of.


    "Who is this guy who actually possesses this kind of swordsmanship?"


    Seeing such a scene, the teacher and some discerning students couldn''t help showing surprise, obviously shocked by Xiao En''s sword move.


    The teacher and the students were surprised, and Sera was also slightly dumb. In terms of strength, the young man in front of him is naturally a mess, but in terms of swordsmanship alone, he is really good. Without several years of hard work, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level .


    ng!


    A smile appeared on his face, and Sierra also drew his sword, in the same style of "Silver Frost Reflecting Snow".


    The Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship is the knight swordsmanship that all Oni Knight students must learn. As a former student of the Oni Knights Academy, she naturally practiced it. The swordsmanship of the knight was never used, but after years of practice, she had integrated the swordsmanship of the silver frost knight into her body, how could she forget it.


    Ding!


    The two knight swords collided with each other, and there was a clear and crisp sound.


    "snort-"


    Seeing this, many of the students smiled lightly.


    Although they use the same sword technique of the Silver Frost Knight, the power will naturally vary greatly due to the different people who use it. They have no doubt that the sword of Scarlet Lady Sera can knock Sean into the air.


    "It''s really overwhelming¡ª"


    Benson muttered contemptuously, but he swallowed thest word before he uttered it.


    The collision did not end because of one party''s retreat, but a one-touch separation.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The two began to use other sword styles in the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship. In the eyes of everyone, the two knight swords with bright swords kept colliding with each other, as if two opponents of equal strength were fighting.


    "How can it be?"


    Benson''s mouth grew wide, and he had a look of disbelief. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he might have thought that it was a low-grade student who was fighting Sean, not the famous Scarlet Knight Sera.


    Not only him, most of the students also had almost the same reaction as them.


    Only six teachers and several noble children who were born in earl families and have profound backgrounds vaguely understood something.


    "Such strong eyesight and control."


    A teacher had cold sweat running down his forehead, and looked at the scarletdy Sera with horror.


    Changing ces, even if he knows the strength of his students well, he can''t reach the level of Scarlet Lady Serra, let alone the first time he meets her.


    "It''s actually possible to do this to this extent just by relying on eyesight."


    The grade director was also in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, Sierra is another Sean. Except for his height, all other physical qualities disyed are generally the same.


    "So strong."


    At this moment, if it is said that the most shocking thing is Sean.


    Others only noticed that the scarletdy Sera''s sword strength was the same as his, but they didn''t notice that their swordsmanship was changing.


    Yes, it is changing.


    During the battle, Sean clearly felt that his understanding of the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship was gradually deepening.


    Obviously, it''s because of Sierra.


    The opponent can not only achieve precise strength control, but also guide his sword style, making his sword smoother. This terrifying control is truly terrifying.


    This time, even if he failed to obtain the knight talent of Scarlet Lady Serra as he wished, it was worth it. This battle alone may save him months of hard training.


    At this moment, he finally understood a little bit about the Scarlet Lady Sera''s sentence "Only in battle can one trulyprehend its essence". Obviously, only in battle can he truly discover the ws in his swordsmanship, because in battle, any Any defect will expand infinitely.


    Of course, normal battles, even life-and-death battles, will never have such a terrifying effect. The key is because of the deliberate guidance of the scarletdy Sera. This is the key.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    After a series of collisions, both of them backed away.


    Seeing that the scarletdy Serra didn''t intend toe forward again, Sean felt a little regretful, but he still bowed slightly, and performed the most standard knight salute ording to the original Sean''s memory.


    Although the scarletdy''s knight talent was not replicated, this battle benefited him a lot, so he did this gift sincerely.


    "Your swordsmanship is very proficient, it can be seen that your cultivation is very hard."


    Sh looked at Sean with a pair of blue eyes, and said approvingly.


    "Thank you Sir Sera for yourpliment."


    Sean thanked him, but he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    "It seems that there is no hope of copying the scarletdy''s knight talent."


    Just when Sean thought of this, he heard Scarlet Lady Sera say again.


    "Leave your arms t."


    "Yes!"


    Although Sean was puzzled, he still raised his arms and held them t, thinking that Lady Scarlet would not harm him, but the next moment, Sean groaned in pain. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain. Stop it, otherwise, if you scream in pain in front of so many people, you will lose face and lose your face.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    I saw the scarletdy walking up to him, grabbing his arms, exerting a little force, and making a few clicks, his arms made a crisp sound like pouring beans. Swimming away, the ce where you walk, feels like being cut by a knife.


    ¡¾Name: Serra¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    In pain, three lines of text appeared on Sean''s retina. Sean was in pain and joy. He had already given up hope, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to copy the talent of Scarlet Lady Sierra.


    The two talents that appeared in front of him couldn''t help but make his eyes shine.


    Let¡¯s not talk about knight talent, it has actually reached an advanced level. Although I don¡¯t know how many people in this world have reached an advanced level of knight talent, but on Earth, there are very few people with advanced talent. Be an outstanding talent in the field.


    I have to say that Sera, the Scarlet Lady, is worthy of being a terrifying existence who has reached the grand knight level at a young age, and even her swordsmanship talent has reached the intermediate level.


    This is much stronger than Sean''s original elementary swordsmanship talent. If it can be replicated, it will definitely be a shotgun change.

 Chapter 6: Advanced Knight Talent

    "pity!"


    Seeing these two talents that were enough to make him salivate, Sean sighed slightly in his heart, focused his attention on the column of advanced knight talents, and activated the copy backup ability of the talent without hesitation.


    Talent Snare can turn other people''s talents into useful ones. The ability can be called heaven-defying, but it also has many restrictions, one of which is the time limit.


    When he was on Earth, Sean could only activate the copying ability of the talent once in a month. After using it, although he could check other people''s talents within the next month, he could no longer copy or back them up.


    So he chose to copy and back up the high-level knight talent. The sword skill talent can be copied again, but the knight talent is what he needs urgently now. After all, there is still less than half a month before the assessment period.


    "Fortunately, the copy and backup ability of the talent is still there."


    At the moment when the ability to copy and backup the talent was activated, a strange feeling arose in Sean''s body. Feeling this change, Sean couldn''t help showing extreme joy in his heart.


    It turned out that he was a little worried about whether the ability of the talent would be lost and iplete after crossing, but now it seems that he is too worried, because he is very familiar with this feeling. Every time he copies the talent, This feeling urs when the body undergoes metamorphosis.


    The only difference is that this time the metamorphosis is stronger than ever before.


    He felt as if his body had been stuffed into a furnace, and it was so hot that it was obvious that a violent transformation was taking ce.


    During the metamorphosis, his mind was a little dizzy, but he still looked at the middle-level swordsmanship talent of Scarlet Lady Sa, and activated the copy and backup function of the talent again.


    Hum!


    The result was as expected. The copying and backup ability of the talent showed no sign of being activated. Obviously, the activation of the ability was not sessful.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing this, although Xiao En felt a little regretful, he was not disappointed. Today''s goal of participating in training with injuries has been achieved, and it has been overfulfilled.


    Originally, he thought it would be good to copy the talent of a middle-level knight. After all, talent is such a thing that the difference of one level is a huge difference.


    For a noble boy like Titus Kirk who is called a genius, Sean estimates that his knight talent is probably only above the middle level.


    Advanced talent is not possessed by anyone who is called a genius, except for the kind of genius who is truly amazing in this field. Geniuses in general, in fact, usually only have intermediate talents.


    As for the top talent, it is even rarer.


    In his previous life, not all the talents he copied were the top talents. Among them, the intermediate talents were the most, and the advanced talents only ounted for a part. As for the top talents, there was only one, and that was the chemical talent. It is precisely because of this talent that he became the youngest Nobel Prize winner in chemistry.


    The sudden change in Sean''s body naturally caught the attention of the scarletdy Sera. She frowned slightly and looked at Sean in doubt.


    "Are you OK?"


    "Thank you Sir Sa for your concern, I''m fine, I just have a little fever."


    Looking at the eyes of the scarletdy Sera, Sean felt guilty, so he quickly looked away and replied.


    "That''s right, the injury on your head hasn''t healed yet. It''s true that you shouldn''t fight fiercely at this time, but I didn''t think carefully."


    "It can be seen that you practice very hard. However, practicing too frequently is not a good thing. Too much, but it may be counterproductive. Your arm joints have already shifted due to excessive practice."


    "ah?!"


    Hearing this, Sean suddenly showed worry on his face. This was not an act, but his real mood.


    As a person from the information explosion world, how could he not know that excessive practice will cause hidden injuries to the body?


    Not to mention the damage to the body, I am afraid that this kind of hidden injury will be permanent and will affect the knight''s advancement in the future, so this worry is not false.


    "You don''t have to worry, I just straightened your misced joints just now. In the future, you should pay attention to thebination of work and rest, and don''t over-press your body. There will be no problem."


    "Yes, thank you Sera-sama."


    Sean saluted again gratefully.


    There is no doubt that his ie today is much greater than expected. Not only has he obtained the most urgently needed advanced knight talent, but he has also made a breakthrough in swordsmanship and eliminated hidden dangers hidden in his body.


    And all of this was given by the woman in front of him. Although the other party may have done it casually, there is no doubt that he has benefited a lot.


    When Sean walked back among the students, he could clearly feel the jealous eyes of the students around him.


    But he didn''t care, or didn''t notice, until he returned to his position, he was experiencing the changes in his body.


    This transformation is more drastic andsts longer than ever before.


    In the past, a talent changested at most a minute or two, but this time is different. It has been almost ten minutes since he copied the backup talent, but this transformation has not yet beenpleted.


    In fact, when he was on Earth, he had a feeling that there was an inequality between talent and talent.


    To put it simply, there are differences between different talents.


    To give the simplest example, it is like the elementary knight talent and the elementary music talent. Both are elementary talents, but the importance and urrence probability are not the same.


    Although not everyone has elementary musical talent, the probability of having it is still very high. As long as you search carefully, you can easily find someone with elementary musical talent.


    But junior knight talents are different. Like Sean¡¯s ss, in Asai City where he lives, apart from him and Benson, there are only a few people with knight talents, and the total number of people is less than dozens. This shows that this kind of talent rare.


    If music talent is a rtively low-level talent, then knight talent should be regarded as a rtively high-level talent. He felt that the more advanced the talent, the more sophisticated the structure and the lower the probability of urrence. It takes more time to transform.


    "Sean, good job."


    When Sean returned to his original position, the transformation was finallypleted, and his body temperature returned to normal. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    "Thanks."


    Hearing this voice, Sean turned his head and saw that it was Moore, so he thanked him softly.


    Among all the students, the one in front of him is probably the only one who can sincerely encourage him. There is no doubt that in terms of interpersonal rtionships, the original Xiao En failed, which is quite simr to him.


    In hisst life, he mastered many talents. Although he was not arrogant or arrogant, he made many people shy away, because standing in front of him, many people could not help feeling deeply inferior.


    The original Sean was the opposite of him. Because of his poor talent, others felt that he was worthless and didn''t want to associate with him.


    "Your swordsmanship is too good, you must teach me if you have the chance."


    Moore said slightly excitedly.


    "no problem."


    Having obtained the talent of a senior knight, Sean was in a good mood and agreed without hesitation.


    In the following time, the scarletdy Sera continued her experience talk, but no one came up to give him one-on-one guidance. This disappointed many people who saw Sean gain a lot and wanted her to guide him alone.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The bell rang for the end of the course. Amidst the reluctance of all the students, Sera, the scarletdy, apanied by six teachers, left the training square.


    Many people showed reluctance in their eyes. Although they did not have the opportunity to receive one-on-one guidance from Scarlet Lady Serra, they still benefited a lot from Scarlet Lady Serra''s experience.


    However, no one dared to stop the scarletdy Sera and ask her face to face.


    This world level is too strict. People like the scarletdy Sera are different from them. They are not in the same way at all. Getting her teaching once is already a supreme honor, and any more is just a luxury.


    Sean had no regrets. After the course ended, he greeted Moore and left.


    The direction was not toward his room, but towards a secluded grove in the academy, where the original Sean usually practiced.


    The talent has just been improved, and he can''t wait to test what it will be like after the talent is improved.


    Moreover, the next assessment time is less than half a month away. Even with the high-level knight talent, he has no idea whether he can meet the assessment standards within half a month, and he dare not waste any time.

 Chapter 7: horrible progress

    ? Swish!


    Drawing out the sword,bined with the unique breathing method, "Silver Frost Reflecting Snow", the starting move of the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship, was used by Xiao En again, and suddenly, an indescribable strangeness appeared.


    He is sure that his sword-style moves, whether it is the angle or speed of the sword, are not the same as before, but unexpected changes have appeared.


    He felt that with his sword stance, it was like opening an invisible gate, and an inexplicable cool thing was soaking into his body through the pores of his body, and was swimming in his body.


    Wherever this kind of cool thing walks, there will be an inexplicable sense offort, just like drinking ice water on a hot summer day.


    This feeling was so wonderful that he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it, and subconsciously began to practice the sword style following the Silver Frost Knight Sword Technique.


    ৡª


    Whoosh¡ª


    Chick¡ª


    The knight sword kept changing in Xiao En''s hands, sometimes piercing straight, sometimes cutting horizontally, and sometimes flicking from the bottom up like an antelope''s horns. The more he practiced, the more excited he became. The cultivation has never been so smooth. It turns out that cultivation can also be so addictive.


    It wasn''t until he used all the nine sword moves that he stopped from this feeling of indulging.


    "This feeling, could it be that mysterious particle..."


    Sean stopped and his heart beat wildly, because he found the reason for this change from the original memory of Sean.


    It is said that some talented knights with extraordinary talents will feel some kind of mysterious particles entering their bodies from their limbs and bones when they practice. He originally thought it was just a legend. After all, Titus Kirk, the first genius in their grade, also admitted that, When he was practicing, he couldn''t feel the feeling of the mysterious particles entering his body.


    Now it seems that the rumors are true, but to reach this level, the requirements for talent are too high. Xiao En estimates that this talent is so extraordinary that the lowest standard is probably to have the talent of an advanced knight.


    ording to the rumor, this mysterious particle is the natural particle. It can be said that the natural particle is the root of all knights'' strength.


    Anyone who has the qualifications of a knight can absorb this kind of natural particles from the void to strengthen himself through the knight swordsmanship, but the number is only small. , this person who practiced knight swordsmanship can feel the existence of natural particles in the practice, there is no doubt that this is the case for him now.


    Thinking about this, Xiao En''s face shed a gleam of joy, and he devoted himself to the practice of the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship again without hesitation.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship was performed by Xiao En over and over again, and every time something cool and refreshing poured into his limbs and bones, this feeling made him unusually obsessed.


    When the thirtieth time was over, Sean stopped. Although the refreshing feeling was still there, and he had the urge to continue practicing, he stopped himself with perseverance.


    He hasn''t forgotten the scarletdy S''s warning.


    Cultivation requires abination of work and rest. If you injure your body because of overdrawn cultivation, you will regret it. The hidden dangers of previous cultivation have been relieved by Scarlet Lady Sera, but I am afraid that there will be no such good luck in the future. Therefore, He must no longer overdraw his body like Sean before.


    "It feels like my strength has grown a bit."


    After stopping, Xiao En had time to feel the changes in his body. This feeling, he found a difference. He felt that his strength seemed to be a little stronger than before.


    Shua!


    Sean raised his brows, and the knight sword was unsheathed again. This time it was not the Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship, but just an ordinary horizontal cut. The target was a thick tree with a bowl mouth directly in front of him.


    This kind of tree is a unique tree in this world, called Huai wood, which is very hard, just like the iron wood in the previous world.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the Huai wood with the thick mouth of the bowl was cut in half by him immediately, and fell down with a bang. The incision was smooth and clean, without any burrs.


    "Sure enough, this is not an illusion."


    Seeing this effect, Xiao En showed excitement on his face.


    Even though Sean was able to go long, he definitely couldn''t do it so easily. The moment he cut it, Sean felt like he was cutting on a pile of butter, and he had already cut it off with ease.


    "very good."


    Sean''s eyes showed confidence. Only one practice session can have this effect, within half a month, it should be no problem to reach the assessment standard.


    Sean spent the rest of the time in ss and self-cultivation.


    More than ten dayster.


    In a forest, a blond boy wearing ck leather armor is practicing.


    He has a solemn face, and the knight sword in his hand is constantly changing under his control, making a piercing whistling sound.


    A little bit of cold light kept flickering under the shade of the trees in the forest, like a swift lightning. It was the light of the sun reflected by the snow-white body of the knight sword.


    This person is Sean!


    Now, his knight swordsmanship is very different from that of more than ten days ago.


    The sword is still the knight sword, and the proficiency of swordsmanship has not changed significantly because of more than ten days of practice. The only difference is the person.


    Compared with more than ten days ago, Sean''s appearance has not changed significantly, but his physical fitness has definitely increased significantly. The most intuitive manifestation is that his body has be heavier.


    Every inch of muscle under his skin is stronger and denser than before.


    Although the weight has increased, Sean''s movement speed and sword drawing speed have not decreased, but have increased a lot. The reason is that his strength has increased at the same time as his weight.


    And its growth is more exaggerated than its weight.


    Shua!


    With Xiao En''sst sword strike, a huai tree with a diameter of 30 centimeters was directly chopped in half.


    Boom!


    The crown of the tree crashed down, directly crushing some of the surrounding small trees that hadn''t yet grown up. It was hard to imagine that a tree with a diameter of 30 cm was cut off by Xiao En''s sword.


    But this is the truth, this is Sean''s current sword with all his strength.


    With high-level knight talent, after more than ten days of training, the effect haspletely exceeded Xiao En''s imagination. Not only has he fully met the assessment standards, but he has exceeded them by a lot.


    He still underestimated the horror of the senior knight''s talent, the speed of cultivation, even he himself was a little frightened, and he finally understood why the scarletdy Sera was able to be a great knight at such a young age. Dreams are nothing more than formal knights. It can only be said that there is no harm withoutparison.


    "Tomorrow is the assessment period."


    Thinking of tomorrow''s assessment, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a sneer. These days, he has been harassed by some people, and tomorrow is his time to fight back.


    When Sean returned to the dormitory after washing in the bathroom, he unexpectedly found that there was already a person waiting at his door. Seeing this person, Sean frowned and said in doubt.


    "Moll...?"


    Hearing the shout, the man also raised his head, saw that it was Sean, and immediately greeted him.


    "Sean, you''re back..."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, because he upied the original Sean''s body, he was showing his feet. These days, he left early and returnedte, intentionally alienating the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be waiting at his door all the time.


    "Tomorrow''s assessment... are you ready?"


    Moore asked with a trace of worry shing across his face.


    "Well, it''s ready."


    Sean nodded.


    "I see."


    Hearing Sean''s affirmative answer, Moore''s face did not sh with joy. He naturally knew Sean''s strength, and it was almost impossible to reach the assessment standard in such a short period of time, so he took Sean''s words as a A face-saving performance.


    Finally, he sighed slightly, took out a beautifully decorated small blue bottle from his arms, and handed it to Xiao Endao.


    "This is Silver Deer Blood, take advantage of the opportunity."


    After saying this, Sean inevitably refused, so he turned and left.


    This bottle of Silver Deer Blood was obtained with great difficulty by him. For this, he even secretly used some family resources and paid a price, and he might be punished by the family afterwards.


    Paying these prices to invest in Sean may seem silly, but it was also thest time he would invest in him.


    If with this bottle of Silver Deer Blood, Sean is expelled from the academy in the end, then this wrong investment will naturallye to an end here, it can be regarded as the end of this investment!

 Chapter 8: Assessment begins

    Looking at the small blue bottle in his hand, a trace ofplexity shed across Sean''s face.


    Silver deer blood, the blood of the rare animal silver deer, the blood of this rare animal is rich in natural particles, which can directly improve the physical fitness of knights and below, it can be called a precious medicine.


    However, the price is also extremely expensive, and there are often prices and no goods on the market. He didn''t expect Moore to do this for him.


    Of course, he doesn''t need this bottle of silver deer blood for emergency now, but Moore''s actions made his heart heavy. Although he knows that this "friendship" is not aimed at him now, there is no doubt that epting this The "friendship" is now him.


    "We must find a chance to return it."


    Although Sean didn''t know what Moore paid for this Yinluxue, his intuition told him that Moore must have paid a heavy price for it, so this bottle of Yinluxue must be returned no matter what, but time But after the examination.


    At that time, he has already passed the assessment, so he will naturally not need this bottle of Silver Deer Blood. As for now, even if he returns, Moore will definitely not ept it.


    In the early morning, when the sun just rose, in the test hall of the Neo Knight Academy, a group of teenagers and girls wearing ck leather armor appeared here. They were the students of Xiao En''s ss.


    Students of other grades also have mid-year and year-end assessments, but they are separated from Sean and the others in terms of time. Neo Knight Academy has a six-year system, and there are more than 200 students in each grade, adding up to more than 1,200 people , to participate in the assessment together, obviously too crowded.


    "Look, herees the guy."


    When Sean walked into the testing hall, he immediately noticed that many eyes were on him.


    Since he epted the guidance of the scarletdy Sera, he has be a celebrity in his grade.


    These people looked at him with curiosity, but more with jealousy.


    Because of hesitation, they missed the opportunity of the scarletdy Sera to give advice alone, but they were envious and jealous of Sean who epted the scarletdy Sera''s individual advice.


    This is the psychology of ordinary people. If you can''t get it, others should not get it. If you get it, you will be the target of jealousy.


    "It was in vain for Mr. Feis to give advice, but he couldn''t even pass the assessment. If I were him, I would have smashed my head against a tree and died."


    "It''s a pity, I wish I had that chance. My swordsmanship level will definitely improve a lot."


    Sean has be ustomed to these people''s pointing and pointing these days. He really can''t do much with his mouth on other people''s faces.


    Fight?


    Just because of the cynicism of the boy with no full hair, he impulsively fights with them. This kind of thing Sean thinks he can''t do it, so the countermeasure he takes these days is to turn a deaf ear to this kind of voice.


    "Hmph, wait to be expelled!"


    Suddenly, Sean felt a cold gaze staring at him. He turned his head and saw a young man with some freckles staring at him with a sneer. This person was Benson.


    "This guy really lingers!"


    Sean frowned.


    If he can still endure others, then this guy in front of him, he really wants to teach him a lesson, because what he sees from the other person''s eyes is wolf-like ferocity.


    He was sure that if given the chance, this guy would definitely put him to death without hesitation. Even the "invitation battle" that caused Sean''s death and his idental crossing, he felt that it was not an ident. "Kill" Sean''s determination shot.


    "Sean."


    A figure appeared and blocked between Sean and Benson. It was Moore. As for the intention, it was self-evident. He was obviously afraid that Sean would start fighting with Benson again.


    "Well, here youe."


    Seeing that Benson blocked his view, Sean didn''t take it seriously and greeted him naturally.


    Although he really wanted to teach that guy Benson a lesson, he wouldn''t be in such a ce impulsively. After all, today''s assessment is the highlight. If he missed it, he would really regret it.


    "Huh? What happened to your face?"


    Suddenly, Sean frowned, because he found arge bruise on the left side of Moore''s face, and this bruise was absolutely absent when they met yesterday afternoon.


    "Well, nothing happened, I fell down."


    Looking away, not meeting Sean''s gaze, Moore said in a "smooth tone".


    "..."


    Sean didn''t speak, but he looked directly at Moore for a long time.


    It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re an ordinary person. As a student of the Neo Knight Academy, whoever¡¯s physical fitness is not far beyond ordinary people, to put it bluntly, even if you fall from a height of two or three meters, you may not be in trouble. How can the physical fitness be injured?


    Obviously, there must be something hidden in it, but he didn''t ask any more questions, because he knew that even if he asked, he would definitely not be able to ask anything.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    As the bell rang, more than 200 students lined up in six squares, and their teachers also appeared in front of them.


    "ss One, follow me."


    The grade director, that is, the teacher of ss one, nodded to the other five teachers, and led all the students of ss one into the testing area.


    "Yeah, I wonder if there will be someone who will fail the assessment?"


    "How is it possible, it must be passed by all members again!"


    "Yes, it is an elite ss after all."


    Looking at the ss that walked into the testing area, the students in the other sses couldn''t help but say sourly.


    Nio Knight Academy has a total of six grades, and the first ss of each grade is personally led by the grade director, and this first ss has a special title, that is: elite ss.


    In fact, not all members of ss One were members of ss One at the beginning. Many of them were selected from other sses. Because they are selected elites, ss One has the title of elite ss.


    Half an hourter, as expected, all members of the first ss passed the assessment, and basically all of them far exceeded the assessment standard line.


    Upon learning of this result, the students in the other sses, although they had expected it, were still taken aback.


    Subsequently, ording to the order of the sses, the students of ss Two, ss Three, ss Four, and ss Five entered the testing area sessively.


    When they came out, some were excited, some were downcast, and some were ashamed.


    Those with excited faces are those who have passed the assessment, those with dejected heads are those who have not passed the assessment, but the number of times has not yet reached three times, and those with gray faces are those who have failed the third assessment.


    Many students looked at the ashen-faced students with gloating looks, and even some students looked at Xiao En who hadn''t taken the test with deep meaning. Obviously, in their opinion, Xiao En would definitely be the one who was rejected. One of those dropouts.


    "The sixth ss wille with me."


    The teacher of ss 6, that is, the teacher of Sean''s ss is a square-faced man named Chaucer Joyce. He nced at everyone in ss 6 and led ss 6 to the testing area. Soon ss 6 Then enter the test area which is about the same size as the outside.


    In the test area, there are two most conspicuous ces, one is a straight runway drawn by white lines, and the other is a row of square iron blocks arranged from small torge. At this time, these two ces are There are people dressed as college servants waiting there.


    ording to the usual practice, the academy''s assessment is divided into two parts, namely speed and strength.


    This is the easiest and the hardest.


    Strength and speed are the most basic manifestations of a knight''s physical fitness, which is the most unfaithful.


    The first test was speed. The teacher Chaucer took out a roster and began to pass the roll call on the roster to test.


    The test method is very simple. The test students stand at the starting position of the track, and at the end position is a servant. The servant holds an hourss in his hand that only one grain of sand will fall each time. When the test students start running Then start timing, and the student''s score is the number of gravel falling in the hourss.


    "Jarnok."


    The first test was a tall teenager. Compared with his peers, the boy''s figure was a lot stronger, but he didn''t look fat, but gave people a very strong feeling.


    "start."


    Whoosh!


    Following the teacher''s words, the boy started to run.


    His running movements are full of violent power, and his strides are veryrge. Every time he takes a step, the ground seems to be shaking. With the support of such strength, his speed is also unusually fast, stronger than those sprint champions on the earth. too much.


    "37 moments."


    In the end, a total of 37 grains of sand fell from the funnel from the start to the finish line, that is, 37 seconds. The teacher Chaucer quickly wrote down this number, and then drew a tick to represent the speed. The opponent has passed the examination.

 Chapter 9: unexpectedly

    "40 seconds."


    "39 moments."


    "41 instants."


    "38 moments."


    ¡­


    The students in ss 6 stepped forward to test one after another. Most of them were below 40 seconds. Only a few of them took more than 40 seconds. And the faces of these people were ugly without exception. .


    Since it is called an assessment, there is naturally a standard, 40 seconds is the standard for their speed assessment this time, that is to say, if they exceed this time, they will be judged as failing the speed assessment.


    The number of people who have not been tested is decreasing, and finally it is Sean''s turn.


    "Sean."


    When teacher Chaucer read Sean''s name, many students looked at him. As students in the same ss, they naturally knew Sean''s strength, and they also knew that this was Sean''s third assessment. , if you still fail to pass, you will have to be expelled from school.


    e on!"


    Beside ??, Moore sped one hand tightly and made a gesture of cheering. His test has ended, 37 seconds, which is not bad, and it exceeds the assessment line by a lot.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, and strode towards the starting position. After more than ten days of training under the blessing of advanced knight talent, he felt that he had made great progress. There should be no problem passing the assessment, but he didn''t know to what extent he could reach.


    "The day has finallye."


    Looking at Sean who was walking towards the starting position, Benson sneered. Of course, he knew Sean''s strength more than ten days ago. After all, he had fought Sean more than ten days ago. At that time, Sean was absolutely far from the assessment line. There is still a long gap.


    He didn''t think that Sean could make up the gap in just over ten days. If he could, then Sean wouldn''t fail two consecutive assessments.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Sean will definitely fail the assessment this time, and then be kicked out of the academy, and this is what he has been looking forward to, because he understands Sean''s situation after being kicked out of Neo Knight Academy better than anyone else. Serious consequences.


    "start!"


    Benson''s sneer, Sean didn''t notice. At this moment, all his mind was focused on the finish line, and as the teacher''s voice fell, he rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    Whoosh!


    Both legs were flipping rapidly, and Sean felt his body was extremely light, as if he was about to fly, which was just an illusion of too fast speed.


    There is no doubt that his current speed is definitely far superior to those sprint champions in the previous life. If he had this speed in the previous life, the champion may be soft.


    "Sean''s speed has increased!"


    Seeing this, Moore''s face shed with joy, and he was delighted: It seems that the silver deer blood is really useful, and it is not in vain to get it.


    "Um, that guy''s speed?"


    Benson''s pupils shrank. There is no doubt that Sean''s speed has greatly improvedpared to more than ten days ago.


    "Damn, how did his speed increase so much in more than ten days?"


    Sean''s speed did not slow down because of Benson''s surprise.


    Half way.


    Three quarters.


    Four out of five.


    Whoosh!


    He crossed the finish line without losing speed.


    "One, two, three..., thirty-eight."


    Soon, the academy servant in charge of timing reported Sean¡¯s time spent. A total of thirty-eight grains of gravel fell, which means that Sean¡¯s score was 38 seconds.


    "It''s actually 38 seconds?!"


    "How can it be?"


    38 seconds is not a very good result. Among the students who passed the assessment, they are definitely ranked in the middle and bottom. But when he heard this number, Benson showed an unbelievable look on his face, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong. .


    Is this really the result of Sean who failed two consecutive assessments?


    "Mr. Chaucer, this guy''s speed can''t be so fast. There must be something wrong with this guy. Yes, it must be you. Have you been bought by Sean?"


    Thinking he had guessed the reason, Benson red fiercely at the academy servant in charge of timing, who immediately copsed on the ground in fright.


    "No, I don''t have one!"


    Hearing Benson''s words, the academy servant in charge of timing was frightened and tried to defend himself.


    Helping students cheat is a taboo at the Neo Knights Academy. Once discovered, they will definitely be severely punished. It is easy to be dismissed. The servants who were found to help students cheat were directly abolished and thrown outside the city to fend for themselves .


    "Sean, try again!"


    Teacher Chaucer frowned slightly. Although Sean''s speed had indeed increased, with such arge span, even he doubted whether Sean had bribed the time-keeping academy servant.


    "Mr. Chaucer, Sean has already passed the test, why should he take the test again? It''s not fair!"


    Hearing this, Moore hurried forward to argue. Naturally, he would not believe that Sean bribed the academy servants, but tests like this are subject to great fluctuations. A score like Sean''s that is not far beyond the assessment standard, It is easy to be unqualified due to fluctuations.


    "Moore, it''s all right. Since Mr. Chaucer asked me to take the test again, let''s take the test again."


    "But¡­"


    "It''s okay, since it passed the first time, it will definitely pass the test again."


    Shawn shook his head and interrupted Moore''s words. It is normal for the teacher to be suspicious of the sudden increase in speed. However, he knows that his strength is not at all watery, so naturally he will not be afraid to test it again.


    "start."


    When Sean returned to the starting position and was ready, the order to start was issued again.


    But this time it was a servant of the college who issued the order. Teacher Chaucer was standing at the finish line at this time, recing the work of the previous servant of the college, and he himself acted as the timekeeper.


    Whoosh!


    Sean sprang out quickly, his legs swaying like a windmill, with only the finish line in his eyes, and in his sight, the finish line was getting closer soon.


    Soon, Sean rushed out from the finish line again.


    Ding!


    When Sean ran across the finish line, the crisp sound of the funnel timing stopping also sounded. The teacher removed the funnel and began to count the amount of falling gravel.


    1 capsule.


    2 capsules.


    3 capsules.


    ¡­


    Soon, teacher Chaucer raised his head and looked at Xiao En withplicated eyes.


    "39 moments."


    This is the result of Sean''s second test, which is worse than the first test, but considering that the test has fluctuated, and the time between the two tests is too short, it will also have some impact on the test , which means that the previous test should be no problem.


    "How is this possible? How could this guy''s speed suddenly be so fast?"


    Benson''s face was livid. Since the teacher Chaucer was responsible for the timekeeping, naturally there is no suspicion of cheating, which means that Sean''s grades are real and valid.


    This made him unable to believe for a long time that Sean''s speed had increased so much in a short period of time, it was almost like a different person.


    "Sean, that''s great!"


    Moore looked excited. Seeing Sean pass the speed test, he was even happier than he passed the test himself.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. Although this result was expected, he was still relieved when it came true.


    Soon, the speed test was over, and the strength test began.


    The strength test is where the square metal blocks are. These square metal blocks are arranged in ascending order of weight. Each block has a lifting ring. If the test students can lift a certain square metal block to the position of the chest , which means that the student has the strength corresponding to the weight of the metal block.


    "50 Latons."


    "51 Raton."


    "52 Ratons."


    The students came forward to test one after another. The assessment standard is 50 Ratons. If they can lift a 50 Raton metal block, they will pass the assessment. After passing the assessment, they can continue to increase the weight and test their limits, or they can give up directly.


    Most of the students chose to continue to increase the weight to test their limits, and a small number of people gave up directly after passing the assessment.


    "Sean."


    When the teacher Chaucer read Sean''s name again, almost everyone looked at him without blinking.


    After the previous events, almost all the students were full of curiosity about whether Sean could pass the strength test next time. After all, Sean¡¯s speed had already passed the test. If he could also pass the test in strength, then Sean would be considered to have passed the test.


    This kind of thing, if someone said that before Sean''s speed test, they would probablyugh. After all, how could a guy who failed the test twice in a row pass the test? But now, they feel that it is quite possible.


    "I don''t believe that your strength can pass the test."


    Benson stared coldly at Sean.


    Different people have slightly different physiques. Some people are good at speed, while others are better at strength. There is no doubt that a thin body like Xiao En should be better at speed. In terms of strength, even if there is The improvement is definitely not as great as the speed.


    "yes."


    Sean nodded, stepped forward, and looked at the metal block representing fifty Ratons.


    Laton is the mostmonly used unit of measurement in this world. The weight of one Laton is roughly equivalent to ten kilograms of the earth. That is to say, the iron block of fifty Latons weighs about 500 kilograms.


    This weight is enough for even the world champions in the previous life, but in this world, it is only the assessment standard for a group of students who are not even apprentice knights. I have to say that the individual strength of knights in this world is really extremely strong.

 Chapter 10: pass the test

    drink!


    ? Separated his legs, grasped the hoop with both hands, Sean took a deep breath, then tightened the muscles of his arms, and lifted it up suddenly.


    Patter!


    With a slight tremor, under the watchful eyes of all the students and teachers, the metal block weighing half a ton suddenly changed, leaving the ground as if losing gravity, and slowly rising upwards. Although it was not fast, it was extremely stable, and finally , itnded on Sean''s chest.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    Three secondster, seeing that Sean, who was carrying half a ton of iron with both arms, was still powerless, the teacher Chaucer nodded and announced.


    "pass!"


    "Passed?"


    Hearing these words from teacher Chaucer, the students who stared at Sean without blinking and had already expected it were still surprised.


    What is salted fish turning over?


    This is called salted fish turning over!


    The guy who was at the bottom and was about to be kicked out of the academy unexpectedly caught up in a short time, which made all of them feel extremely unreal.


    "How did this guy grow so fast?"


    "This guy is really that Sean, and not some guy who looks like Sean pretending to be?"


    Boom!


    Sean let go of his hand, and the metal block weighing half a ton hit the ground hard, making a loud noise. The stone that was pressing on his heart finally fell, and he finally passed the examination without being expelled from school.


    Although he had already guessed that this would be the result, but until now, he waspletely relieved.


    In the Kingdom of Carlo, the status of Neo Knight Academy is equivalent to the top institution in the previous life. There is a huge difference in treatment between those who can graduate from this academy and those who cannot graduate from this academy. There is no doubt that if you want to live better in this world Well, if you want to know more about this world, staying in this academy is the best choice.


    "How is it possible, how could this guy''s strength have increased so much?"


    Benson stared at Sean with red eyes. He didn''t know that his nails had been dug into his flesh. He couldn''t figure it out. More than ten days ago, Sean''s strength was clearly still far from the assessment standard. How could it be so fast? Just catch up ande up.


    "Very good."


    In contrast to him, Moore had a smile on his face. No one knew Sean''s hard work better than him. Seeing that Sean passed the examination without being expelled, he couldn''t help being extremely happy.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    After recording that Sean had passed the strength test, teacher Chaucer looked at Sean and said.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded and walked towards the next piece of metal. Like most people, he also wanted to see where his limit was.


    51 Raton, Sean felt strenuous.


    52 Raton, Sean felt already very strenuous.


    When the weight increased to 53 Ratons, Sean tried his best, and at most made the metal block tremble slightly. He wanted to lift it up, but he was always unable to do so.


    "52 Raton, is this my current limit?"


    Seeing this result, Sean thought to himself.


    52 Raton, converted into the earth¡¯s unit of measurement, the catty, is almost equivalent to 1040 catties. This weight is already extremely terrifying. It is no problem at all to be called great strength on the earth.


    However, in this world, he has just exceeded the grade assessment line. Although he has made great progress these days, he has fallen behind too much before.


    Half an hourter.


    Students from the six sses once again lined up outside the test area. This time, the atmosphere was much calmer than before the test. The air seemed to be filled with lead, which seemed extremely depressing.


    Right in front of them are six teachers in charge of their grades, one in front and five behind, and the one in the front is Harde Elvis, who is the grade director, holding a roster in his hand, and this is what makes The key to the depressing atmosphere in the audience.


    After each grade assessment, each grade will immediatelyunch a "criticism meeting", read the names of all those who failed the assessment, and make corresponding punishments. As for those who have failed the assessment three times, they will be forced to drop out of school on the spot.


    The grade director coughed twice, looked at the students and said.


    "The students who failed the assessment will be notified below."


    "Gunter Baker."


    "Camp Giles."


    "Goss James."


    ¡­


    Looks pierced the people whose names were read like sharp knives. These people lowered their heads involuntarily, blushing, and wanted to find a crack in the ground in shame.


    "The above 31 people, each cut stones for seven days as a punishment."


    The grade director pronounced the verdict in public.


    "It''s actually cutting stones!"


    Hearing the content of the punishment this time, many students showed gloating looks. Rock cutting, that is, mining stone, can be said to be the dirtiest and most tiring job.


    Not to mention the humiliation, but also to eat and live with those rock-cutting civilians, how can these preparatory knights who think they are arrogant, this kind of humiliation is the most ufortable, many people would rather be whipped than To cut stones.


    "The next person who was expelled from school will be read."


    "Carol Joyce."


    "Field Green."


    "Carlyle Dale."


    The grade director announced with cold eyes.


    "The above three people will be expelled from school, and they will be ordered to move out of the college within one day."


    "Huh? Why is it gone?"


    Hearing this, many students showed doubts, almost thinking that they had heard wrongly. Even Titus Kirk looked at the grade director with a little doubt.


    Sean, the lucky one who got the one-on-one tutoring from the scarletdy, had investigated it, and the results of the investigation made him silent for a while. The opportunity for the scarletdy Sera to instruct alone was actually taken by a guy who was about to drop out of school, which made him A bit dumbfounding.


    "The above is the result of this assessment, disbanded."


    The grade director naturally knew why these people were confused, but he didn''t mean to exin it at all.


    Because of Scarlet Lady Serra, he also investigated Sean, but this investigation made him quite embarrassed. It is reasonable to say that he should give certain preferential treatment to Scarlet Lady Serra''s favor La respectfully.


    It''s just that the opponent''s grades are really bad, and he has failed the assessment twice in a row, which is a bit difficult.


    In terms of assessment, even he, the grade director, is not good at showing favoritism. After all, the assessment system is the foundation of Oni Knight Academy.


    But Scarlet Lady Sierra had to give her face, and finally he came up with apromise solution, which was to rmend Sean to Ziyun Knight Academy, which is close to Oni Knight Academy, but he did not expect Sean to pass the examination by himself , which surprised him a lot.


    Although I couldn''t get the answer from the age director, there were many students who participated in the assessment with Xiao En, so many people surrounded the students in ss six, and soon they knew the reason. Few people call it beating their chest and stomping their feet.


    "How is it possible, that guy actually passed the test?"


    "It must be because of Sera-sama''s guidance that that guy has improved so fast. Damn it, why did I hesitate at the beginning?"


    Many students also saw it very clearly, and did not attribute all this to the scarletdy Sera.


    Although Scarlet Lady Sera is powerful, she is not omnipotent. It is obviously impossible for a person to improve so much with just a few pointers.


    "I''m afraid I took precious medicine to improve my physical fitness."


    Titus Kirk was one of them. As the earl''s son, he had seen a lot and quickly thought of a "reasonable" exnation.


    And his words can be regarded as the final conclusion for Xiao En''s sudden and rapid rise in strength, and it has be the most epted exnation by the students. After all, ites from the earl''s son, so the credibility is naturally higher.


    Others¡¯ guesses, Sean didn¡¯t care. In a good mood, he ate a big meal in the college cafeteria, then went back to his dormitory, took out the silver deer blood, and returned it to Moore.


    Friendship is the most important thing in sincerity. If you need it urgently, that¡¯s all.


    Furthermore, although the silver deer blood is precious, it is not enough for him to take it seriously. With his current cultivation speed, it only takes more than ten days of cultivation time at most, so why waste this precious medicine.


    A few dayster, when Sean and Moore, who had just finished the course, were walking outside the training ground, they were stopped by a brown-haired boy.

 Chapter 11: benson challenge

    "Benson, what do you want?"


    Looking at the boy blocking the way, Moore, who was walking with Sean, frowned slightly.


    Ignoring Moore''s intentions, Benson looked coldly at Sean next to him.


    "Why, only dare to hide behind others?"


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at each other, Sean said with a slightly cold expression.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, the reason why you passed the test is because you took precious medicine."


    Benson had a mocking look on his face.


    "This drug must be very expensive, right? I don''t believe that the Campbell''s family can supply you continuously, and you will be beaten back to your original shape in the next assessment!"


    "That doesn''t make you care."


    Sean was nomittal, while Moore next to him had a weird expression.


    Others don''t know, how can he not know that Sean can have the current strength without taking any medicine to improve his physical fitness, because the silver deer blood he gave Sean was returned intact by Sean.


    "Do you dare toe to the ring with me?"


    Seeing that Sean remained calm even though he was pointed out, and felt that he waspletely ignored, Benson said in a cold voice.


    "Sean, don''t promise him."


    Hearing this, Moore next to him was startled, and quickly dissuaded him.


    He has seen the results of Benson''s assessment. The speed is 36 seconds, and the strength is 54 Raton. Although this result is not the best, it is still better than the current Sean. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Sean. .


    "Want to be in the ring again?"


    Sean''s face was slightly cold.


    In the arena, the students of the Neo Knights Academy openly resolved conflicts, born out of the "duel of life and death" among knights. Although there is a rule that they cannot be killed or disabled, idents can be seen everywhere in the duel. The original Sean, just It was because of a head injury in thest ring battle with Benson that he disappeared.


    And he suspected that the death of Sean was not just an ident, it was probably because of Benson''s ruthless hands.


    Benson provocatively said with a sarcasm on his face.


    "Why, dare not? If you¡ª"


    Benson hadn''t finished speaking, but was interrupted by a sentence.


    "Okay, then go to the ring."


    Hearing this sentence, Benson was obviously taken aback. He thought it would take a lot of effort, but he didn''t expect the other party to agree so easily.


    "Sean, you..."


    Beside ??, when he heard that Sean agreed to Benson''s invitation to "go to the ring", Moore''s face suddenly showed anxiety, and he wanted to speak out to dissuade him.


    "Very well, then it''s settled, I''m going to apply for the ring now."


    Benson, who had already reacted, refused to give him such a chance. Although he didn''t know why Sean agreed so easily, he was confident that it would not be a problem for him to defeat Sean with his own strength, so naturally he would not give Sean a chance to repent.


    "Hey Sean, you''re so impulsive!"


    Seeing Benson rushing forward to apply for the ring, Moore said with a worried face.


    "I''ve seen that guy''s grades during the assessment. His speed was 36 seconds, and his strength was 54 Ratons, both of which are better than yours."


    "Don''t worry, his speed and strength are not much better than mine. Besides, a duel is not just apetition of strength and speed. Don''t forget my current swordsmanship."


    Shawn shook his head and exined.


    "Also, your sword skills."


    Thinking of Sean''s sword skills, Moore''s worries eased slightly.


    Over the past few days, he had asked Sean about swordsmanship. He had naturally seen Sean''s current swordsmanship, which was indeed very strong. It seems to have transformed and be stronger.


    In terms of swordsmanship alone, he felt that even Titus Kirk might not be Sean''s opponent now.


    Although Benson''s current strength is stronger than Sean''s, if Sean''s swordsmanship is added, it is not impossible to win Benson.


    "Don''t lose."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    There was a sneer on Sean''s face.


    Benson wanted to do something to him, so why didn''t he want to do it to Benson? Ever since he took possession of this body, this guy, Benson, came to "show his face" every few days, which made him tireless.


    Even if this guy doesn''t take the initiative to stand up and provoke, he has to find a way to teach the other party a lesson. Now that the other party has jumped out on his own initiative, it can be said that it is exactly what he wants.


    "Go to the ring, there is a ring fight over there."


    "Group arena? That would be interesting, who will fight whom?"


    "Looks like a Shawn guy with a guy named Benson."


    At this time, get out of ss was just over, and many students hadn''t left the training ground yet, when they heard that there was a group arena match, they rushed to the arena area excitedly.


    "Group arena? One of them is that Sean?!"


    Titus Kirk, who was just about to leave the training ground, stopped, hesitated a little, and walked towards the ring area as well.


    It would be fine if it was someone else, he wouldn''t go to join in the fun, but the name Sean aroused his interest, he has a guy who even the scarletdy Sierra approves of swordsmanship, he wants to see what''s going on.


    A raised tform with a height of about one meter and paved with stone bs, which is more than a thousand square meters, is one of the arenas of the Neo Knight Academy. At this time, many people have surrounded the arena, all of them with curious faces. Looking at the arena in disbelief, some even yelled.


    "Let''s get started!"


    "Hurry up, do you still want to fight?"


    College life is monotonous and boring. Now that someone wants to fight a duel to add fun to them, they will naturally not miss it.


    "That''s the guy you challenge."


    "Yes, Master Wace."


    At this moment, Benson, who was on the side of the ring battle, was apanying a rebellious young man like a younger brother.


    The boy is also wearing a ck and white knight outfit, but it is different from the knight outfit of ordinary students. The leather is more shiny, smooth, and more refined.


    In fact, this is a set of privately-made knight clothes, both in terms of defense andfort, far surpassing the standard version issued by the academy, but the price is also extremely expensive. Only a few people in the entire academy own this kind of privately-made It''s just a knight outfit. These people, without exception, were all born in the Earl''s family.


    And the young man in front of him is no exception. He is from the Lund family with the title of "Millennium Earl". This family has existed for thousands of years, and has a deeper foundation than ordinary earl families.


    "Although you can do it, I will settle things for youter."


    Wace nced at Sean contemptuously, and said casually, but upon hearing his words, Benson showed extreme ecstasy on his face.


    "Thank you, Master Wace."


    When Benson raised his head and looked at Sean, he was already full of bloodlust.


    Although the arena battle at the Neo Knight Academy has rules that cannot cause death or disability, as the saying goes, there are policies and there are countermeasures. Since it is a duel, there will naturally be idents, and the judgment of this ident is very maneuverable. sex.


    "Sean, why don''t you forget?"


    Looking at Wace who was staying with Benson, Moore showed a worried look on his face.


    Although he didn''t know what Benson and Wace were talking about, his intuition told him that it would never be a good thing.


    "No, no matter what conspiracy he has, as long as I win, no matter what conspiracy he has, it won''t help."


    Sean also watched the scene where Benson was talking to the noble boy named Wace.


    However, he was not worried. During the duel, with so many students watching, there must be no problem with "fairness", at least on the surface. It must be him.


    "Master Titus, I didn''t expect you toe here."


    When Titus walked into the arena area, some students recognized him immediately, and some students even approached him tteringly and said hello.


    "I''m just a little curious about that student named Sean."


    Titus'' tone was cold, but the person who was ttering him didn''t care at all, and came up to tter him with a cheeky face.


    "Master Titus must havee to see Sean''s guy because of the scarletdy, right? Although that Sean has been taught by the scarletdy, I think he''s had a bad day today, and he might suffer a lot."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Titus was puzzled.


    "Master Titus, the guy with Wace is Sean''s opponent. You don''t need to think about it, you know, they must be messing around."


    "Tricky?"


    Titus raised his brows, but he didn''t say much. He had heard of tricks in the ring battle, but he hadn''t seen it yet.

 Chapter 12: Benson

    There are three people standing on the square arena paved with stone bs, two of them are teenagers wearing ordinary ck knight outfits with white patterns, they are Sean and Benson.


    The other person is a middle-aged man wearing red leather armor. He is a teacher with formal knight strength, that is to say, he is a baron.


    The middle-aged teacher nced vaguely in the direction of Wace in the audience, coughed lightly, and announced.


    "start."


    As his voice fell, Sean and Benson both started to move, and quickly rushed towards each other.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The footsteps of the two were like the sound of hammering drums, and each foot on the ground made a slight tremor.


    Originally separated by a distance of more than ten meters, the two of them came close almost in the blink of an eye due to their faster speed than the sprint champion.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, both of them pulled out the knight swords at their waists. The sharp des reflected dazzling light in the sun, and shed at each other.


    Almost exactly the same sword style.


    There was no discussion at all, but both of them used the starting move of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship - Silver Frost Reflecting Snow.


    As the opening move of the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship, Yin Frost Yingxue not only has a probing effect, but also has an extremely good effect of changing moves.


    Jingle!


    The swords of the two collided fiercely, making a piercing metallic sound.


    It seemed to be evenly matched, but the change appeared in the next moment.


    One of the teenagers shook and stabilized his figure.


    The other boy was pushed back two steps by the force of the impact before stopping.


    "Sean..."


    Seeing this, Moore showed a trace of worry on his face, because it was Sean who was knocked out. Obviously, in terms of physical fitness, Benson wanted to surpass Sean.


    "That''s all."


    A sword had the upper hand, and a trace of sarcasm shed across Benson''s face. After catching up, he shed straight down with the knight sword in his hand like Mount Tai, as if he wanted to split Sean in half. The form is "Silver Frost Winter Snow".


    "snort."


    Pushed out by the force of the collision, and seeing Benson chasing after him, Sean, the person involved, did not show any panic on his face.


    For this result, he had expected it, and naturally he was prepared.


    The figure shed to the left, the knight sword in his hand swung obliquely to the right, and swung out the second style of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship "Silver Frost Chuxue".


    Bang!


    The knight''s sword from top to bottom immediately knocked Sean away, but because of this obstruction, it shifted slightly from its original position, and shed obliquely on the stone b of the ring.


    Pfft!


    The knight sword infused with huge power cut into the stone b on the ground of the ring like tofu, cutting in a full seven or eight centimeters, causing a long crack on the te.


    If this sword is shed at Sean, I am afraid that Sean will be split in half immediately.


    Chick!


    The knight sword was pulled out, Benson sneered at the corner of his mouth, and shed towards Sean again.


    Whoosh!


    And Sean flickered quickly, dodging to the side, avoiding the sword.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Benson swung several swords in a row, and Sean would dodge if he could. When he couldn''t dodge, he would use the knight sword to relieve his strength, and then take the opportunity to dodge.


    "It seems that Sean is going to lose!"


    "Indeed, if you keep dodging like this, sooner orter Benson will seize the opportunity."


    "In terms of strength, that Benson is indeed better."


    "I heard that Xiao En has failed the assessment twice in a row. He was supposed to be expelled this time, but he was not expelled because he took the precious medicine to enhance his physical fitness. His strength seems to have just passed the assessment. Standard."


    Watching the battle in the arena, many students pointing fingers, almost everyone is not optimistic about Sean. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Sean ispletely at a disadvantage now.


    "Master Wace, Benson is about to win, but it''s a pity that you can''t y hard in the ring, otherwise the teacher will stop him."


    A Wace follower looked at the ring and said.


    "Is it true that you can''t y hard?"


    Wace sneered at the corner of his mouth, and said something with an unclear meaning.


    "Master Wace, do you...?"


    Thetter was startled, and suddenly turned his head to look at Wace, his eyes were full of shock, and Wace showed a hint of disdain on his face.


    Those who can serve as teachers at the Oni Knight Academy are all people with titles. For thosemon people, they are already considered great figures.


    But in front of the earl family, it is not enough. Besides, the Lund family is not an ordinary earl family. It hassted for thousands of years, and its heritage is deeper than that of ordinary earl families.


    Faced with such direct descendants of the earl family, even the teachers of Neo Knights Academy have to buy face. One is amoner with no background, and the other is a descendant with a deep background. It is not clear at a nce which side to lean towards. .


    "Are you really going to lose?"


    Looking at Sean who kept avoiding him, Titus showed hesitation in his eyes. Under normal circumstances, Benson would win in the end, but he felt that the current situation was not normal.


    Except for the first frontal collision, Sean has been dodging for the rest of the time, as if he was being chased by Benson, but the other side''s dodging gave him a feeling of ease and no anxiety, which is obviously not normal .


    "Why, you just hide and hide?"


    Sean dodged the sweeping sword again, and Benson said with an angry expression on his face.


    "Do you still want me to stand up and let you chop it down?"


    Hearing this, Sean couldn''t helpughing.


    Fighting is not apetition of strength. He is not that stupid to go head-to-head with Benson even though he knows that his strength is not as good as Benson''s.


    Youdou is the strategy he used to deal with Benson. Don''t look at him looking embarrassed now, but in fact he is more than capable. This is the result of his superior swordsmanship than Benson.


    Using this higher swordsmanship, he does not collide head-on with Benson, and makes up for the power gap with Benson by unloading every time, and in the process, he is also looking for loopholes in Benson''s swordsmanship , always ready to seize the loopholes and fight back.


    Thorn it!


    Soon after, a sword light appeared unexpectedly, like a silver light sweeping across.


    "Ah, how is it possible?"


    Seeing this sword light, almost all the onlookers were stunned, and some couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, for fear that they might be mistaken.


    Because under this sword light, someone was injured, the leather armor of the left arm was directly cut for a day, and there was a bright red blood flowing from here, and the injured person was not Xiao En who was at a disadvantage, but Benson, who has always had the upper hand.


    If Sean was injured, they would not be surprised at all. If they defend for a long time, they will lose. Under Benson''s continuous attacks, it is normal for them to be caught and injured.


    But Benson kept taking the initiative, hitting Sean with no backhand power, but was suddenly scratched by Sean. Although it was only a slight injury, it still made them look puzzled.


    Suddenly they discovered that the situation in the arena should have been clear, but they couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Titus'' mouth.


    The suspicion just now was confirmed at this moment. Just as he had guessed, the Sean in front of him was not normal, and he felt like a hunter looking for a chance to turn around and kill him with one blow.


    "You, how is it possible?"


    The onlookers couldn''t believe it, and Benson, who was involved, was even more so.


    He had always been in the upper hand, but why was he suddenly injured? It shouldn''t be!


    "asshole!"


    ncing at the scar on his left arm, Benson''s face was horribly darkened. With a roar, he quickly rushed towards Sean.


    The knight sword in his hand shed straight down with great force, and he broke out with all his strength, intending to return the sword to Xiao En just now.


    Obviously he didn''t think Sean had the strength to defeat him, but thought it was just a coincidence. After all, he surpassed Sean by a margin in both strength and speed.

 Chapter 13: Benson

    Ding!


    Looking at Benson, who had already disregarded the rules because of his rage, Xiao En''s eyes were calm. The knight sword in his hand and the knight sword struck by Benson were about to break apart. Pulled away.


    Benson''s knight sword was too forceful, and it was directly inserted into the stone b on the ground.


    "Chance!"


    A cold look shed in Sean''s eyes as he pulled away from the distance. His body moved sideways, and he had already circled to the side of Benson in the blink of an eye. pull up.


    Shua!


    The knight''s sword in Sean''s hand turned into a cold light, whizzing out like a silver light.


    Thorn it!


    There was another crisp sound of leather being cut.


    The knight sword swung by Sean shed past Benson''s waist, bringing up a touch of blood again, and the dark red blood immediately spilled.


    If it weren''t for the defense of the academy-style leather armor, the wound at this time would not only be bleeding.


    Benson''s attack can prate several centimeters into the stone b. Although Sean''s strength is slightly inferior to Benson''s, it is definitely not much worse. If there is no defense of leather armor, it would be impossible to split Benson in half on the spot. Not impossible.


    "ah!"


    Feeling the sharp pain from his waist, Benson conditioned to retreat to the other side. During the retreat, his face was full of astonishment, and he didn''t understand why he was injured again.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Without giving Benson a chance to react, Sean chased after him, swinging the knight sword in his hand continuously, one sword after another.


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Ding!


    Looking at the shing sword light, Benson hastily resisted with his sword, but because he missed the opportunity, he was forced to retreat by Sean.


    Thorn it!


    Sean''s swordsmanship, which can be ranked at the top of the grade, showed its true power at this moment, and once again swiped across Benson''s right hand holding the sword at an incredible angle.


    The dark red blood spilled, and Benson let out a scream, and the sword in his hand immediately fell out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    "Fool!"


    Seeing that Benson had actually dropped his sword, Titus couldn''t help shaking his head.


    For knights, weapons are a part of their body, and they cannot be lost no matter what. If they lose their sword, their strength will definitely be greatly reduced. Now that Benson even lost his sword, it would be strange if he didn''t lose!


    "not good!"


    The sword in his hand fell, and Benson also realized that something was wrong. Regardless of the pain in his hand, he wanted to pick up the sword again.


    But Sean obviously wouldn''t give him this chance. When he saw Benson bent over to pick up the sword, the sword in his hand was shing from top to bottom.


    If Benson insisted on picking up the sword, his head would definitely be split in half first.


    Patter!


    Facing such a fierce sword from Sean, Benson dared not pick up the sword, and immediately retreated in embarrassment, dodging the sword narrowly and narrowly.


    "Benson lost!"


    Up to now, the students onlookers still don''t understand that the oue is already doomed, and Sean will definitely win in the end.


    "Trash!"


    Under the ring, Wace''s face was terribly gloomy. He didn''t expect such a result. There is no doubt that his "kung fu" was in vain. He was beaten by the opponent until he lost his weapon. It was just a joke, he could already feel the strange eyes of some noble children who knew the inside story looking at him.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Facing Benson who didn''t have a sword in his hand, Sean didn''t care about fairness or unfairness. The sword in his hand swung out one after another, and Benson had a few more wounds on his body.


    The teacher who served as the referee was very helpless. ording to the content of Wace''s greeting, he was asked to turn a blind eye when Benson hit Sean hard, but the current situation is that Benson even lost his sword. It''s toote, and he''s still being chased by Xiao En, so what should he do.


    "Stop."


    After thinking about it, he decided to sell Wace to save face, and immediately scolded Sean.


    Shua!


    Sean, who had the upper hand, was startled as soon as he swung the sword in his hand.


    ng!


    He only heard the sound of a sword being unsheathed suddenly, and then Xiao En felt an unrivaled forceing from his sword, which not only stopped the sword he stabbed out, but also swept him away with a single sword out.


    p p!


    After retreating more than ten steps in a row, Sean finally let go of this huge force. He only felt that the hand holding the sword was extremely numb, and the sword in his hand had a faint tendency to be unstable.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Where Sean was just now, the teacher who was the referee was standing there holding a sword, looking at Sean with a bad expression.


    "Why did you shoot at me?"


    Repelled by the opponent''s sword, and aware of the huge gap between himself and the opponent, Xiao En suppressed the anger in his heart and asked.


    "Didn''t you see that your opponent has no sword?"


    The teacher said coldly.


    "Does the opponent have to stop if he doesn''t have a sword? Doesn''t the academy have such rules about ring battles?"


    Sean was furious.


    "Although the academy does not have such regtions, as a referee, I have the right to stop it in time before death or disability. I think now is the time to stop it."


    The teacher said impatiently.


    "This teacher, how dare to be so tantly partial!"


    Hearing what the teacher said, Titus frowned slightly. Although the teacher kept saying that it was to prevent death and disability, how could he fail to see that the other party was helping Benson.


    "This teacher has a problem!"


    "Benson is Wace''s follower, this teacher is probably bought by Wace."


    Now, almost all the students can see that the teacher in front of him is helping Benson, and immediately there are discussions.


    Hearing the discussion, the teacher frowned slightly. If it continues, the situation may be very bad, and the matter will expand, so he announced immediately.


    "Now I dere the duel over!"


    "yes."


    Hearing what the ssroom said, Benson hurriedly responded, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. Now that he doesn''t even have a sword, if he continues to fight, he will definitely lose badly.


    Sean didn''t respond, but took a deep look at the teacher, then turned and left.


    Although he is very dissatisfied, the teacher in front of him is an official knight. He can only hide this dissatisfaction in his heart, and he will settle it slowly when he has enough strength.


    "Shawn, are you okay?"


    Moore greeted him, patted Sean on the shoulder, and asked with concern.


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head. Although it was a bit unsatisfactory, he had achieved his goal. He defeated Benson and injured him. I believe that after today, Benson should never dare to shout in front of him again.


    With an injury, Benson walked up to Wace, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by a follower next to him. This follower was the one who said that Benson was about to win. At this moment, he looked at Benson. Sen scolded loudly.


    "Master Wace''s face has beenpletely humiliated by you, do you still have the face to see Master Wace?"


    "Master Wace..."


    Hearing this, Benson thumped in his heart, and his face turned pale immediately. Wace was the thigh he hugged with great difficulty. For this reason, the family supported a lot of resources. If it is gone like this, he will definitely take it To the severe punishment of the family.


    "Trash stuff!"


    Wace nced at Benson coldly, and then left straight away. If the other party was still of some use, he would have had someone drive him away by this time.

 Chapter 14: someone from home

    In a small forest.


    Two teenagers wearing academy-style leather armor were fighting together with swords in hand.


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    The two cold lights collided and struck together, making a crisp sound.


    In the woods, some affected branches were smashed to pieces in an instant, showing the sharpness of these two cold lights.


    Peng!


    There was another collision, and one of the two was pushed out by the impact from the sword, while the other stopped attacking immediately.


    "How is it, are you okay?"


    The boy with blond hair who stopped attacking asked.


    "It''s okay, you are getting better and better!"


    The boy who was pushed out was a boy with xen curly hair. He looked at the boy opposite with a smile on his face.


    "hey-hey."


    Hearing the former''s praise, the blond boy also showed a smile on his face.


    These two people are exactly Sean and Moore.


    Half a month has passed since the battle with Benson. In the past half month, Sean''s strength has grown rapidly. From being slightly inferior to Moore, it has now surpassed slightly. This growth rate makes Xiao En who has been watching Sean''s changes Moore was dumbfounded. Based on the growth rate alone, Titus, who is now number one in grade, might not be as good.


    It''s a pity that Sean has only started to exert his strength now. If he had this growth rate when he first entered the academy, Titus might not be the number one in his grade now.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    ncing at the sun already hanging above his head, Sean said.


    "Stop practicing for a while?"


    Moore was a little bit unsatisfied.


    These days, whenever he is free, he will go to this small forest with Sean to hone his sword skills. Under Sean''s guidance, he has gained a lot, and his sword skills are improving every day. He is actually a little obsessed with this feeling. Can''t help but want to practice for a while.


    "No, after practicing for so long, it''s time to take a break. It will be a big loss if you hurt your body!"


    Sean shook his head. As for the speed of cultivation, he has been in control, neither too rxed nor too squeezed, this is the lesson learned from the original owner of this sentence.


    "Too."


    Hearing this, Moore nodded in understanding.


    In his view, the former Sean was because of excessive pressure on the body, which caused the body to appear hidden, which led to the extremely slow improvement of physical fitness.


    After being corrected by the scarletdy Sa, the hidden dangers in his body were eliminated, and the speed of physical improvement naturally became faster.


    After taking a shower and having lunch in the cafeteria, Sean walked towards his dormitory.


    In his previous life, he had the habit of taking a nap, and in this life, he doesn''t intend to change it, especially after a high-intensity practice, the nap can soothe the body, it is simply a supreme enjoyment, and he doesn''t n to give up this hobby.


    But when he walked to the door of his dormitory, he saw a person who was already waiting there.


    It was a skinny young man, dressed as a college servant, with a pair of eyes that were very agile, and looked quite clever.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sean went straight over and asked.


    Hearing Sean''s question, the boy paused first, but he quickly reacted and asked.


    "Excuse me, is this Master Sean?"


    "Well, I am."


    Sean nodded.


    "Master Sean, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Looking for me? Well, I see."


    Hearing this, Sean was taken aback for a moment, but soon thought of something, took out three copper coins, and handed them to the other party as a tip.


    "Here''s your tip."


    "Thank you, Master Sean."


    He took the copper coins in Sean''s hand, and when he realized that there were as many as three coins, the young man burst into a smile, and his attitude towards Sean became more respectful.


    The three copper coins are almost equivalent to his three days'' sry, plus the two copper coins tip from the person at the door, it''s easy, and five days'' sry has already been obtained, but such opportunities are rare. .


    The main entrance of Neo Knight Academy is seven or eight meters high, majestic and magnificent.


    On the front, the words "Neo Knight Academy" are engraved in themonnguage of the maind. The strokes are vigorous and majestic. It is said that this is the handwriting of the first dean who founded the Neo Knight Academy.


    The ground is paved withrge pieces of granite of the same size, each of which is polished to a radiant shine, and has a special cloud pattern, which is unique to the granite produced in Yunshan, and the price is extremely expensive. This kind of granite is conveniently used in many ces in China.


    When Sean came to the gate of the academy, he saw an old man in ck butler attire waiting there.


    The moment he saw the old man, memories of the old man immediately popped up in Sean''s mind.


    Pound Farrell, the housekeeper of the Campbell family, has served two generations of the family head. He is a meritorious old man of the Campbell family. He is very popr with the current head of the family, that is, Brod Campbell, the father of Sean''s body, and has a high status in the Campbell family. extremely high.


    "Butler Pound."


    Sean said with a very natural expression, after such a long time, he has already integrated into the role of Sean, and he will no longer experience the difort he had at the beginning.


    "Master Sean."


    The old man also showed joy when he saw Sean. Sean was grown up by him, and his familiarity with Sean was higher than that of the owner. After all, the big Campbell family needs the owner to worry about it, so he rarely Have time to spend with your children.


    "Butler Pound, why are you here?"


    "Follow the goods of the business to the capital, and I will send you living expenses by the way."


    "Ugh, I almost forgot."


    Sean remembered that since the city where Campbell¡¯s family is located is too far away from the royal capital, it would take too long to go back and forth, so he will be given living expenses for the second half of the year in the middle of each year. The time is about this time.


    However, he has been busy practicing recently, and after all, he is no longer the original person, and some memories have be blurred, causing him to forget about it.


    "Young master is always like this, I remember you were often like this when you were a child, once you forgot to go to school, and the owner found out..."


    The old man showed a kind smile on his face.


    "Ah, Butler Pound, how is father? How is the business?"


    Sean quickly changed the subject. ording to the memory of the original Sean, once the old man in front of him fell into memories, he would talk endlessly. At the gate of the Knight Academy, students oftene in and out, letting others hear these scandals, making his mental age in his twenties burn hot.


    "The head of the family is very good. Before leaving, let me tell you not to disappoint the family''s expectations. As for the business¡ª"


    Speaking of this, the old man hesitated slightly, wondering whether he should tell the matter.


    "Butler Pound, what happened?"


    Seeing the hesitant look of the old man, Sean immediately guessed that there must be something wrong with the firm.


    The Campbell family started out as a businessman, and now they are considered small in Aser City, but because of theck of connections in the aristocratic circle, the development was not smooth. In fact, it cost a lot of money to send Sean to study at the best academy in the Kingdom of Carlos. The reason is to train Sean into an official knight, so that the family can truly enter the circle of nobles.


    "The conflict with Adams Firm has be more and more intense, especially at the beginning of this year, there have been several private confrontations."


    The old man frowned and said.


    "Adams Firm?"


    Hearing this name, Sean immediately thought of Benson, because Benson came from the Adams family.


    ording to the memories of the original Sean, Benson also started targeting him at the beginning of this year. Although the previous rtionship was not good, it was mostly like strangers, ignoring each other.


    But since the beginning of this year, Benson began to deliberately target him. Sometimes, he could see undisguised killing intent in the eyes of the other party. Sean never understood why, but now he finally understood, no doubt, it was because A conflict between two operating firms.


    "What''s the matter, Master Sean?"


    Seeing that Xiao En''s expression was different, the old man asked in confusion.


    "nothing."


    Shawn shook his head, and didn''t intend to tell what Benson had done to him in the academy. Otherwise, the conflict between the two firms would intensify. If the Campbell''s family suffered huge losses as a result, it would obviously be worth the candle.


    "You tell father to be careful, I''m afraid that Adams Firm will kill you."


    "Well, I will tell the Patriarch."


    The old man nodded in response.


    "Master, there is still something to do at the firm, so I will take my leave first, old man."


    Soon, the old man bid farewell and left.


    "Butler Pound, walk slowly."


    Watching the old man leave, Sean himself nned to return to the academy, but at this moment, he felt a strange gaze, and couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Then I saw a brown-haired boy staring at him with bloodshot cold eyes.

 Chapter 15: attacked

    Backing back to the dormitory, lying on the bed, Sean always felt a little distracted. He could fall asleep easily, but today he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    The boy who stared at him coldly was none other than Benson who was defeated by him half a month ago.


    Since he was defeated by him, Benson has restrained himself a lot and never provoked him face to face again. Whenever he saw him, he would hide as much as he could.


    Originally, he thought that the other party had given up on dealing with him, but from the way the other party looked at him today, he felt that the other party did not give up, but just buried this thought deeply in his heart. Vipers in the dark.


    When he was at the gate of the academy, the other party stared at the old butler Pound for a long time with malicious intent, and this was also the reason why he was always restless, always feeling that something bad would happen.


    "No, you must go and see!"


    Finally, Sean jumped up and ran straight to the outside of the academy.


    There is no ss in the afternoon. Originally, he wanted to practice independently, but Benson''s gaze made him really uneasy, so he decided to go to the hotel where Campbell''s firm often stayed.


    Although this will dy half a day of training time, he thinks it is worth it, so let''s take it as a half day off for himself.


    A few miles away from the capital, eight carriages moved forward slowly, surrounded by more than 20 men dressed as guards.


    Walking in the front is a 70% new covered carriage, while the ones behind are all carts.


    At this time, in the covered carriage, an old man frowned slightly. It was Pound, the old housekeeper of the Campbell family.


    When he met Sean this time, he felt that Sean had changed a lot. Although he still spoke in the usual tone, the invisible temperament had changed. Could it be that he watched Sean grow up? You will notice this change in temperament.


    However, he felt very good about this change, even very satisfied.


    The previous Sean always gave people a feeling ofck of self-confidence, but the current Sean gives people a strong sense of self-confidence.


    There is no doubt that the current Sean is more suitable to be the future head of the Campbell family, and he is naturally very pleased about this.


    However, there was one thing that concerned him very much. When Sean heard the violent conflict between Campbell''s firm and Adams'' firm, his expression was obviously different. Although the other party quickly returned to normal, with his experienced eyes, how could he can not tell.


    "Could it be that the Adams firm secretly made a move on Master Sean?"


    Thinking of this, a stern look shed in the old man''s eyes. It''s fine if there is no such thing. If it is found out that there is such a thing, even if he fights to pieces, he will definitely want Adams to look good.


    Suddenly, the carriage he was riding in mmed on the brakes, causing him to sway forward involuntarily, and this kind of contemtion was interrupted, he couldn''t help frowning, and opened the curtain to ask.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Steward Pound, someone is blocking our way."


    The driver was a young man, his face was pale.


    "Blocked the way?"


    The old man raised his head and looked forward in doubt, his expression changed suddenly, and he shouted.


    "Protect the Cargo."


    In front of his line of sight, more than forty strong men with weapons appeared.


    They held different weapons, including knives, swords, axes, and even hammers. It looked quite messy, but the old man didn''t dare to underestimate such people, because he felt a strong murderous aura from these people. Obviously, these people are by no means easy to get along with.


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency? Why are you blocking our way?"


    At the forefront of these forty people was a tall man in gray leather armor holding a two-handed sword.


    Seeing this man, the fear in the old man''s heart became more and more intense, because from the man, he felt a real murderous aura. Obviously, this man must have killed many people.


    "I want to ask you for some money."


    Facing the old man''s question, the man calmly looked at the old man yfully and said.


    Hearing what the other party said, the old man''s heart sank, but he still said calmly.


    "Your Excellency, you are joking. We are just doing small businesses. How can we have any money? This is all our belongings, so we should honor you all."


    Immediately, he took out a cloth bag from his arms and threw it to the leading man.


    The man took the cloth bag and poured it out into the palm of his hand. He said that there were only seven silver coins, and his expression turned cold.


    "That''s all?"


    "Your Excellency, I''m just a hauler. What money can I have? This is already all our belongings."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Oh, really? But how did I hear that you brought a lot of money?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up and he said coldly.


    "The little old man is running a small business, with such a small amount of money, how can there be more? I''m afraid the person who said it was wrong."


    The old man''s heart skipped a beat, the secret passage was not good, obviously this was not a simple highway robbery.


    "Is there any money left? I''ll find out after I search."


    As he spoke, the man led more than forty people behind him and forced him towards the carriage.


    Seeing these people approaching, the guards of Campbell''s firm, who had already stepped forward to confront them, but were afraid of the number of the opponents and did not dare to take the lead, changed their expressions, and couldn''t help tightening their weapons.


    "What, do you want to do it?"


    The leading man nced coldly at the guards of Campbell''s family who were holding weapons, his eyes were cold.


    "Your Excellency really won''t let us go?"


    The old man said angrily.


    He could see that even if he taught all the money, the other party would not let them go. Obviously, the other party came directly to Campbell Firm.


    "Do it."


    The man ignored him at all, and directly made a hands-on gesture. The dozen or so people behind him rushed out, like a pack of wolves, pounced on the old man and the twenty-odd Campbell firm guards.


    When Sean sensed the hotel that Campbell & Company frequented, he found that Butler Pound and the others had left for more than an hour. There is no doubt that after returning to the hotel from Neo Knight Academy, Butler Pound and the others had already set off. Set off.


    The bad premonition in his heart became stronger, Xiao En immediately rented a nearby horse, left the capital, and chased wildly along themercial road to Asai City.


    After chasing for a few miles, he suddenly heard the sound of weapons colliding and screamsing from the front, his expression changed immediately, he mped the horse''s belly hard, and quickly drove the horse over.


    While running, Xiao En showed a trace of worry on his face.


    Just by hearing the sound of weapons colliding and screams from a distance, one can guess that the battle ahead is very fierce.


    Based on the estimated route and time, he was almost certain that the party fighting ahead was the Campbell caravan.


    Although he doesn''t have any sense of belonging to the Campbell''s family, one thing is true. He still can''t leave the Campbell''s family. Among other things, the annual tuition and living expenses are a huge expense that he can''t solve by himself. In this case, he naturally does not want Campbell''s firm to suffer.

 Chapter 16: saved

    ? "Run away, why not run away?"


    With a sword, a guard of Campbell''s family who was loyally protecting the old man was sent flying. The leader of the group came to the old man and said mockingly.


    "Who the **** sent you here?"


    Seeing that most of the family guards were dead and injured, only less than ten people were still struggling to resist, the old man sank to the bottom of his heart, and looked at the other party angrily.


    "Not too stupid, but do you think I''ll tell you?"


    The man''s face showed a mocking look, and the sword in his hand seemed to have been raised high. Obviously, he did not intend to satisfy the "curiosity" of the old man.


    He likes to watch others die unwillingly. The more unwilling he is, the more excited he is. Every time he sees the expression of unwillingness on the other side before death, he will be very excited.


    He likes the feeling of mastering the life and death of others, and he prefers the momentary pleasure when life is wiped out.


    "Butler Pound."


    Seeing the leader''s sword shing at the old man, the guards of the Campbell''s house, who were still struggling to resist, looked angry and tried their best to rush over and stop the leader''s sword, but they were stopped by far more robbers than them, and they were already unable to protect themselves , can''t get away at all.


    Seeing the swording, the old man wanted to avoid it, but after all, he was too old and his body became slow and sluggish. He couldn''t dodge it at all. Seeing that the sword was about to strike his neck, he felt sad. Here it is.


    He didn''t have any fear of death. After all, at such an old age, he had long regarded life and death very lightly. The only regret was that he died just like that before he could start investigating whether the Adams firm had taken action against Master Xiao En. , he was really unwilling.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp whistling sound, and at the same time, a slender ck shadow quickly stabbed towards the leading man.


    The leading man''splexion changed, and he immediately dodged to the side without hesitation, dodging dangerously and dangerously.


    The slender ck shadow that lost its target passed through where he was originally standing, and directly hit a man holding an ax who was about to kill a Campbell firm guard.


    Peng!


    There was a heavy muffled sound, and the man who was hit groaned, and immediately flew backwards for a few meters, while the slender ck shadow fell down and fell to the ground, like a dark brown wooden scabbard.


    "this¡­?"


    Seeing that what fell was only a sword hilt, a hint of fear appeared on the face of the leading man.


    How much can a wooden scabbard weigh?


    But in the hands of the person who made the shot, he was able to knock a strong man into the air. This kind of power, there is no doubt that the strength of the person who made the shot is not simple.


    "Butler Pound."


    Throwing out a scabbard will force the first man back. Sean took three steps as two, and rushed to the old housekeeper in an instant, protecting him behind him. Hisplexion changed slightly.


    More than a dozen Campbell firm guards were lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were dead or alive, and the surrounding ground was covered with blood.


    The ten less-than-Campbell firm guards who were still struggling to resist were in danger, most of them were wounded, their faces were pale, and they might fall down at any time.


    "Master Sean?"


    The old man was overjoyed when he saw that it was Xiao En who stood in front of him, but then his face changed and he said anxiously.


    "Master Xiao En, why are you here? Hurry up, these people are murderers without blinking an eye!"


    The old man was almost killed just now. The old man realized that the first thing he thought of was to tell Sean to leave quickly. Hearing this, Sean felt a warm current in his heart, but his gaze towards these robbers was even colder.


    "who are you?"


    The leading man was taken aback. He originally thought that the person who could throw a sword hilt so powerfully was at least an adult, but the fact was the opposite. The other party was just a teenager. It can be seen above.


    "Since you are attacking Campbell Firm, you don''t know who I am?"


    Sean looked coldly at the leading man, his face was icy cold.


    These guards may have old mothers, wives and daughters in their families... All the happy families were destroyed by these robbers.


    Thinking that a few minutes ago, these dozen or so people were still alive, and he couldn''t help being angry.


    "Which Knight Academy are you a student?"


    The leading man asked, so young, but with such strength, there is no doubt that the young man in front of him is a student of the Knight Academy.


    "Who told you toe?"


    Sean didn''t answer, but looked at the leading man with a cold expression. If it was a littleter, the old butler would have died by now, and this man in front of him would never forgive him.


    "Did you think I''d tell you?"


    Seeing that Xiao En didn''t answer, the leading man couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    Although Xiao En''s appearance made him quite afraid, that''s all, because he also practiced knight swordsmanship.


    In his early years, he studied at the General Knight Academy. Although he is not even a trainee knight until now, he is extremely powerfulpared to ordinary people, which is why he can be the leader of these forty or so robbers.


    Although the young man in front of him has practiced knight swordsmanship, he is too young and has not practiced for a long time. Even if he has some strength, it should be limited.


    Thinking of this, the leader man''s heart moved.


    Whoosh!


    Without any warning, he suddenly rushed towards Sean.


    The sword in his hand was like a poisonous snake, and he stabbed straight at Sean. The target pointed directly at the heart, and the strike was extremely fierce. If this sword was stabbed firmly, Sean would undoubtedly die.


    He seemed to want to catch Sean by surprise. In his opinion, Sean was so young, he must have no actualbat experience.


    Ding!


    A metal sound sounded, and the sword that the leading man stabbed towards Xiao En was blocked by another sword.


    If he was an ordinary boy, he might be attacked by a man, but who is Sean?


    Not to mention his mental age, but the plots of the various novels he read in his previous life are enough to keep him from being stupid at this time. If you have never eaten pork, you will always see pigs run away, right?


    "Um?"


    The attack was stopped, and a strange look shed across the face of the leading man, but without any hesitation, the sword in his hand shed towards Xiao En''s waist again.


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    The leading man shed several swords in a row, one sword after another, but was stopped by Xiao En with his sword. His face finally turned serious. There is no doubt that the young man in front of him has not bad actualbat experience.


    The leading man looked solemn, but Xiao En had a sh of impatience on his face.


    Normally, he would not mind fighting the leading man. After all, such opportunities for actualbat are rare. But now, under the siege of dozens of robbers, the guards of Campbell Firm are in danger. How can he have the patience to dy with the man in front of him.


    So, he stored his strength and struck out with a sword.


    Bang!


    There was another metal sound, the sound was harsher than ever, and the force of the collision was also stronger.


    The leading man was immediately knocked out of bnce by the huge force from the sword, and retreated in embarrassment, while Xiao En quickly caught up, holding the sword and shing out again.


    Pfft!


    The silver sword light shed, and a **** scar appeared on the shoulder of the leading man. The dark red blood flowed out from the scar, instantly staining half of his clothes red.


    "snort."


    The leading man let out a painful snort, but he didn''t have time to look at the wound on his shoulder, because Xiao En''s sword had already shed down again.


    Hastily used his sword to block the sword that Sean shed again. The leading man stepped back a few steps in a row, looking at Sean with surprise.


    Sean''s strength waspletely beyond his expectations. Although he graduated from a knight academy, it was just an ordinary knight academy after all. It was the kind of knight academy where you could learn as long as you paid money and had qualifications, and the swordsmanship was extremely ordinary. The strength is naturally not much stronger.


    Although Sean is only in the third grade and has not yet graduated from the Knight Academy, but with the blessing of advanced knight talent, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past month. Not only has he reached the assessment line, but he has surpassed Moore. He is not considered to be at the bottom of the middle school, so he is not as good as Xiao En, a student at school, in terms of strength.


    "Are you a student of Neo Knight Academy?"


    In the capital, there are two knight academies, one is Neo Knight Academy and the other is Ziyun Knight Academy. Originally, he thought that Xiao En came from Ziyun Academy, but now he thought it was a big mistake. Obviously, there are A Sean of this strength must havee from the best academy in the Carlo Kingdom.

 Chapter 17: kill

    Whoosh!


    Sean didn''t answer. Perhaps in the next second, a Campbell firm guard would be seriously injured or even die. At such a time, he wouldn''t be in the mood to chat with the leading man.


    With full speed, he rushed to the side of the leader man in an instant, the sword in his hand shed fiercely, as if he had already used the fourth sword move "Silver Frost Winter Snow" in the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship .


    Swordsmanship is not only a method of tempering the body, but also a method of fighting.


    Ordinary people, even if they have ten percent strength, can at most exert six or seven percent of their strength, while people with superb swordsmanship can rely on the power-generating skills in swordsmanship to exert nine or even ten percent of their strength. This is the swordsmanship That''s why it''s called thew of battle.


    Although the current Sean cannot disy 100% of his power, he can still disy 80% of his power.


    So, this sword is more powerful than any previous sword.


    "Shua!"


    Silver sword light, engulfed in huge force, from top to bottom, shing down with a single sword, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top.


    Seeing this sword, the leading man''s face was solemn, and he poured all his strength into the sword, trying to block Xiao En''s sword with this.


    But he obviously underestimated Xiao En''s sword. As soon as the sword edge touched, there was an unmatched force, his sword was swung away immediately, and Xiao En''s sword followed the trend, Chopped on the man''s shoulder.


    Pfft!


    The silver sword''s edge cut through the flesh with ease, and it didn''t stop until it cut above the corbone, and blood flowed out like a spring.


    ah!


    The leading man snorted in pain, raised his sword and pushed it horizontally, and finally knocked Xiao En''s sword away. At this time, he was already sweating from the pain, and looked at Xiao En even more with fear.


    If he hadn''t practiced knight swordsmanship for a long time, and his physical fitness was higher than that of ordinary people, Xiao En''s sword might have split him in half.


    "Give it to me!"


    Clutching the wound on his shoulder, the leading man gave orders to the robbers beside him.


    "Yes, Chief."


    Several robbers looked at each other, and the scene where the leader was injured, they naturally saw that even the always strong leader was no match for the opponent, let alone them.


    It''s just that when they think of the leader''s usual ruthless methods, they can''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. They all know that if they don''t take action at this moment, even if they seed in surviving, they will never survive, so they can only bite the bullet, after all There is only one opponent, but their number is several times that of the opponent.


    "Die to me!"


    A robber armed with an ax grew bolder, roared angrily, held an ax in both hands, and shed at Sean with the ax.


    At the same time, a robber with a knife and a robber with a sword also rushed towards Sean from the left and right directions.


    "die!"


    A cold look shed across Sean''s face. Each of these people''s hands was stained with the blood of Campbell''s guards, so he didn''t have the slightest intention of showing mercy to these people.


    First, a sword pierced through the opponent''s heart before the robber with the ax could react, and then quickly drew out, swiping two swords, and wiped the necks of the robbers on the left and right sides respectively.


    Patter!


    The three robbers fell down without distinction. The moment they fell, their eyes were full of disbelief. They never thought that they couldn''t even stop the opponent''s sword.


    Chick!


    After killing the three robbers, Sean didn''t have time to feel "killing feelings", because a long sword stabbed at him from behind like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, and the one holding the sword was the leading man.


    He let the other robbers attract Sean''s attention, then touched Sean''s back, and shot Sean.


    But he didn''t know Xiao En''s attention, and never moved away from him. The others were just ordinary people with a little stronger body, but the leader man was different. He was a person who had practiced knight swordsmanship, and The most threatening person, how could Sean let him slip out of his sight.


    ng!


    With a quick sweep backwards, Sean blocked the leading man''s sneak attack as if he had eyes behind him.


    One shot missed, and the leading man retreated. Sean naturally didn''t want the leading man to slip away. He just wanted to chase him away, but he immediately found another weapon attacking him on the left and right. It turned out to be another weapon. Seeing that Xiao En was attracted by the leader man, the robbers couldn''t help bing active and wanted to sneak attack Xiao En.


    Taking a step back, pressing his body down slightly, avoiding the weapons swung from left and right, Sean took a step forward, and swept forward a semicircle with the sword in his hand.


    Ah, ah!


    Two screams, and the two robbers screamed at the same time.


    The sword that Sean swiped across the stomachs of the two of them directly disemboweled them.


    Blood and water don¡¯t need to be spilled. From Sean¡¯s line of sight, he can even see internal organs such as intestines. It seems that he will not survive.


    However, Sean didn''t stop, and hid to the left again, just avoiding the sword stabbed by the man in the lead from the left.


    In just a few seconds, among the robbers who besieged Sean, three were killed, two were seriously injured and dying, and the rest couldn''t help showing fear on their faces, and they never dared to attack Sean again.


    "Go, go for me!"


    The leading man roared loudly at the several robbers who were watching, but under the shadow of fear of death, his words were useless at all, and these robbers had no intention ofing forward at all.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the leading man was roaring, Sean moved and rushed directly at the leading man.


    Shua!


    The silver sword light, wrapped in huge force, shed at the leading man.


    ng!


    The leading man gritted his teeth and raised his sword to resist, but was knocked back by a huge force, and directly bumped into a robber, and the two rolled into a ball.


    Patter!


    After falling to the ground, the leading man did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly rolled to the side.


    The next moment, a long sword struck.


    Pfft!


    The leading man escaped, but the robber who was pressed behind him was hit, and was shed down by Xiao En''s sword, almost split in half.


    Xiao En didn''t even look at it, he pulled out his sword, and chased after the leading man again. At this time, he waspletely relying on a ruthless attack, and he couldn''t stop at the slightest, because once he stopped, he wouldn''t know Can he still be able to kill a killer? After all, this is his first time killing someone.


    Withdraw! "


    ncing at the "unstoppable" Sean, the leading man ordered, and at the same time, he himself rushed into the nearby woods.


    Whoosh!


    With so many people fleeing together, Sean naturally couldn''t stop them, so he could only let them escape, but there was only one person, he would never let it go, and that was the leading man, so he directly chased after the man in the direction where he was fleeing. go.


    With Sean''s speed, he quickly caught up with the injured leading man.


    Peng!


    After approaching, Sean kicked out directly, and kicked the leading man on the back. The leading man was kicked and hit a tree immediately, affecting the injuries on his body, and he couldn''t help but groaned again.


    "you¡­"


    Seeing that Xiao En gave up chasing and killing other robbers, but he was the only one who pursued him closely, the leading man''s heart sank.


    "Who sent it?"


    Will stop the first man, Sean didn''t act immediately, but asked.


    The attack on the firm this time was obviously not a simple ident. There is no doubt that these robbers were all aimed at Campbell''s firm.


    "have no idea."


    The leading man shook his head.


    "Are you still unwilling to tell who sent you here?"


    Sean said in a cold voice.


    "I really don''t know who the other party is, the other party covers his face, I don''t know who he is at all, but..."


    "But what?"


    Sean hurriedly asked.


    "Although he tried his best to hide himself, but listening to the voice, he should not be very old!"


    "Aren''t you old?"


    After hearing this, Sean was sure that it was Benson who let the robbers intercept Campbell''s firm.


    Because he saw Benson looking at Butler Pound sneering and feeling uneasy, so he chased him over to see what happened, and it turned out that something happened. Obviously, this was not a coincidence.


    "Benson!!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao En couldn''t help showing killing intent in his eyes.


    brush!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a sword stabbed at him quickly, the timing was excellent, and it happened to strike at the moment he was distracted.


    It was the leading man who shot. He knew that Sean would definitely not let him go, so he distracted Sean''s attention by talking, and then suddenly attacked Sean.

 Chapter 18: killing intent

    Pfft!


    There was a sound of a sharp weapon piercing into the flesh, followed by sshes of blood.


    The ce where the sword was stabbed seemed to have a small fountain, with dark red blood spurting out continuously.


    Patter!


    A person''s eyes are unwilling to fall down, and this person is the leader.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao En never let down his vignce against the man in charge. Rxing his vignce in front of the enemy is no different from courting death. How could he make such a low-level mistake? The moment he was distracted was just what the man in charge thought That''s all.


    At the same time when the leading man drew his sword towards Sean, Sean''s sword also moved, even before him.


    Originally, Sean wanted to ask the instigator''s situation in as much detail as possible, but the other party didn''t cooperate and wanted to attack him while he was asking. He had no choice but to strike ahead of time.


    However, from what the other party said, he was almost 70% sure that the person who ordered these robbers to attack the Campbell caravan was Benson. Can''t remember anyone.


    When Sean returned to the ce where Campbell''s caravan was, all the robbers had already fled, leaving only a few bodies of dead robbers.


    On the other hand, Campbell¡¯s caravan was full of sadness. The guards of thepany were all wounded. Some were bandaging themselves, while others were bandaging theirpanions.


    When they saw the dozen or so Campbell caravan guards lying in a pool of blood, their eyes were obviously sad. The dozen or so people who were chatting andughing with them just a moment ago, but now they are lying in the cold forever. on the ground.


    "Master Sean, you are back, are you not injured?"


    Seeing Sean''s return, Butler Pound hurried up to greet him, looked Sean up and down, and breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that he was not injured.


    Sean''s appearance both surprised him and worried him. He was surprised by Sean''s "Soldier from Heaven" and worried that Sean would be injured. Now I feel at ease.


    "Master Sean!"


    The rest of the Campbell''s guards also greeted Sean one after another, different from the in address in the past. At this time, their voices were full of awe and gratitude.


    There is no doubt that it was Sean who saved them. If Sean hadn''t appeared, they would have died without a doubt.


    At the same time, they were surprised again.


    They have a deep understanding of the horror of this group of robbers. They are ruthless and experienced in fighting. He couldn''t block even a single sword, and several guards of the firm died in his hands.


    But it was such a group of powerful robbers who were actually repulsed by Sean, especially after learning that Sean had killed the leader of the bandits, the awe reached the extreme.


    In the past, although they knew that Sean was studying at Neo Knight Academy and that it was the best knight academy in the Kingdom of Carlo, they didn''t have a real sense of how strong Sean was. concept.


    Without a doubt, strong, very strong.


    "Um."


    Shawn nodded, looking at the Campbell caravan guards lying in a pool of blood, feeling a burst of self-me in his heart.


    After all, his vignce is too low. If he finds that Benson is staring at Butler Pound maliciously, he immediately bes alert and reminds Butler Pound to be careful, these people may not die.


    Although it has been more than a month since I came to this world, the ck of crisis awareness" formed in the legal society in the previous life has not beenpletely corrected.


    He could not help telling himself secretly that the world now is no longer the peaceful world it used to be. This world is a world full of killing and being killed. Killing may happen at any time. Who did it.


    "Don''t me yourself, you''ve done a good job."


    Seeing the self-me in Sean''s eyes, Butler Pound patted Sean on the shoulder and said.


    "If you hadn''t arrived in time, all of us here would have died. As for them, it can only be said that this is fate. From the moment they applied for the guard of Campbell Firm, they have already been mentally prepared. Don''t worry, I will report to you when I go back. Master, they will not treat their families badly."


    Sean had little to do with the rest of the matter, and it was all handled by Butler Pound.


    He is an old man who has really seen the wind and rain, and he has long been familiar with this kind of thing.


    Comforted the injured guards, buried the bodies of the robbers on the spot, and freed up two carriages to move the more than ten Campbell firm guards who died in battle on top of them.


    Soon, the caravan set off again under the **** of Sean, but this time the destination was no longer Asai City, but the capital.


    Most of the guards were broken, and there were enemies lurking in the dark. After discussing with Sean, Butler Pound decided to return to the capital for a few days to recuperate and hire enough people before returning to Asai City.


    The sun was setting and the sky was getting darker. In a mountain forest near the capital, a young man wrapped in a cloak and covering his face was standing there walking back and forth.


    It was he who paid the robbers to attack Campbell''s firm, and this ce was where he agreed to meet the robbers and pay the other half of the money.


    The agreed time was in the afternoon, but he had been waiting here for more than two hours, but the robbers were stilling. Naturally, he couldn''t know the result of the attack on Campbell''s caravan.


    In the end, he could only stomp his feet unhappily, turn around and return to the capital. In a short while, the gate of the city will be closed, and he still has ss tomorrow morning, so naturally he can''t wait any longer.


    He didn¡¯t know, even if he waited here overnight, he would never get the robbers. The robbers who participated had already been frightened, so how dare theye to take the remaining half of the money.


    No matter how good the money is, the leader is dead. How far these robbers are hiding now, they dare to appear near the capital.


    After returning to the capital with Campbell''s caravan, Sean separated from them, and he couldn''t help with the rest. Butler Pound was better at things like rest and hiring mercenaries, and he also Need to go back to college.


    Walking on the way back to the academy, Sean was overwhelmed with killing intent several times, but he finally endured it.


    First of all, he wasn''tpletely sure that the person who invited the robbers was Benson. After all, even the leader of the robbers didn''t see who he was.


    Secondly, as a student of Neo Knight Academy, if Benson dies, the academy will investigate. If it is found out, the punishment will be extremely severe.


    There used to be a noble boy who secretly killed amoner boy and dumped his body in the wilderness, but he was finally found out by the academy. This noble boy was finally disarmed and kicked out of the academy. Obviously, the protection of the students of Neo Knight Academy , is done extremely rigorously.


    Thinking about it, I think it is normal. If themoners with excellent aptitudes are all attacked and killed by the nobles, how can the Neo Knights Academy train excellent knights?


    This is also the reason why the Knight Academy did not prevent them from going to the ring, but made a rule that they cannot be killed or disabled.


    "It seems that I can only bear it!"


    Sean sighed slightly in his heart, and finally gave up his n to assassinate Benson secretly.


    Although Neo Knight Academy might not be able to find out that it was his killer, he dared not gamble.


    The prospect of his life is notparable to that of Benson''s mere life. In his opinion, it ispletely worthless.


    Besides, it is impossible for the Neo Knight Academy to protect Benson for the rest of his life. When Benson graduates from the Neo Knight Academy, his rtionship with the Neo Knight Academy will be considered over.


    At this time, even if Sean killed Benson on the spot, Neo Knights would not do anything to Sean.


    "However, it can''t make him feel better."


    Thinking of what Benson had done to the original owner of this body before, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Although he can''t kill Benson, he can trouble Benson. As for whether he has that kind of strength, he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Half a month ago, he was able to defeat Benson because of Benson''s underestimation of the enemy and luck, but now he doesn''t need it. He is absolutely sure to defeat Benson head-on. In the past few months, his strength has increased a lot. It has to be said that the talent of high-level knights is really an extremely terrifying talent.

 Chapter 19: Thackeray Arnold

    In a small vi that is much more upscale than ordinary dormitories, Wace iszily lying on an armchair, looking arrogantly at the two teenagers in front of him.


    The two teenagers in front of me, one is a brown-haired teenager with freckles on his face, it is Benson, and the other is a well-proportioned boy with unusually fair skin.


    From the gazes of the two looking at him, Wace could clearly see the ttery. He enjoyed this gaze very much. After a while, he spoke to the fair-skinned boy.


    "Are you Thackli Arnold?"


    "Yes, Master Wace, I am Sacre Arnold."


    Hearing Wace''s question, the fair-skinned boy quickly replied.


    He had wanted to make friends with this noble boy in front of him for a long time, but he had never had the chance. Suddenly, he was rmended by Benson. He was ecstatic and followed Benson to this vi without hesitation.


    "I heard that you are the strongest person in ss 6, Grade 3?"


    Wace said lightly.


    "I don''t know if I''m the strongest, but in thest mid-year assessment, my strength and speed scores were the best in ss six."


    Thakry Arnold''s voice was full of pride. Although he didn''t admit that he was the strongest student in ss six, he clearly said in his tone: I am indeed the strongest in ss six.


    "oh."


    Wace nodded in satisfaction. Being able to be the first in a ss, the young man in front of him is undoubtedly much stronger than Benson, and this is exactly what he needs.


    "Since you want to follow me, let me see if you have the value of following me. I don''t like Sean, do you know what to do?"


    Wace nced deeply at Thackli, and suddenly said meaningfully.


    Thakry was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly realized and said immediately.


    "certainly."


    He wasn''t stupid, so it instantly became clear that Wace meant him to deal with Sean.


    For Sean, he has neither joy nor ill feeling, but since Wace wants to deal with him, he is naturally willing to help.


    In the morning, open-air training ground No. 7, this is where Sean''s ss 6 of the third grade started sses today.


    "Step aside!"


    Standing in the training ground, Xiao En just started to stretch his body when he suddenly heard a scolding sound from behind.


    Sean frowned, turned around and looked behind him, and saw a young man with unusually fair skin standing behind him, and this was the one who scolded him just now.


    Of course he knows this person. Although he is not as famous as Titus, he is quite famous in ss 6 of the third grade.


    "The training ground is so wide, don''t you know where to go?"


    If it was the old Sean, at this time, he must have thought that one more thing is worse than one less thing, and retreated to the side, but the current Sean is no longer the old Sean.


    Although he doesn''t like publicity, he doesn''t have a good temper to let others bully him, so he immediately frowned.


    "Um?"


    Hearing Sean''s cold choke, Sacre Arnold''s face suddenly turned cold, and he said coldly.


    "I really thought that if I defeated Benson, I would have the right to be rampant in front of me. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t realize who is the strongest person in ss 6 of the third grade."


    Xiao En looked at the other party coldly. From the barbed tone of the other party, he had no doubt that the other party was deliberately provoking him, but he didn''t understand one thing. He had no grievances with him, so how could the other party stare at him? .


    Seeing that Xiao En was aroused by himself, Thackeray Arnold sneered in his heart. He was about to make the next move when he heard it suddenly.


    "Mr. Chaucer is here!"


    He turned his head, and saw a middle-aged man wearing a red leather suit with a faint majesty approaching. It was Chaucer, the teacher of their ss.


    "You''re lucky!"


    ncing at Sean again, Sacre passed by Sean. Dealing with Sean was an easy task for him, so he was not in a hurry.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at Thakri who left, Moore looked at Sean with doubts on his face. He was the one who said that the teacher came and rescued Sean.


    "I don''t know either."


    Sean shook his head, even he himself didn''t know why Thakri held such hostility towards him.


    "It feels like it''sing at me intentionally, but I haven''t offended him, and I basically haven''t dealt with him before."


    Moore thought for a long time, but he didn''te up with a reason, so he couldn''t help but reminded with a frown.


    "Be careful."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, Thackli can upy the first ce in the ss for a long time, naturally he has some strength.


    "Swordsmanship should be coordinated with breathing. The more the two cooperate, the more they can exercise the body..."


    The course was carried out step by step. The teacher Chaucer walked among the students in the six sses, pointing out the sword skills and breathing rhythm of each student from time to time, and correcting their mistakes in the process of cultivation.


    "good!"


    When he passed Sean, he couldn''t help nodding and showing a smile.


    Originally, his swordsmanship aptitude is not bad, coupled with his hard work and the guidance of the scarletdy Sa, Xiao En''s swordsmanship is proficient and majestic. Snow white, like snowkes falling from the sky covering his body.


    There is no doubt that Xiao En''s swordsmanship level at this time has surpassed other students by arge margin.


    Not far away, Thackli happened to see this scene, and couldn''t help but frown, looking at Sean with obvious unkindness.


    In the past, he was basically the one who was praised by the teacher Chaucer, but since Sean passed the year-end assessment, it was Sean who was praised most often by the teacher.


    At that time, he obeyed Wace''s order to attack Sean almost without hesitation, which was also rted to this. In fact, even he himself did not realize that he had already treated Xiao En because of his teacher Chaucer''s attitude towards Sean. Eun gave birth to jealousy.


    "Now, free sparring!"


    After the students had practiced the Silver Frost Knight sword technique ten times as usual, the teacher Chaucer gave instructions.


    Hearing this, Sean walked straight to Moore, because Moore has always been his opponent in sparring.


    In the past, it was because only Moore would be willing to fight with him, the crane tail, but now it was because of Moore''s strong request. These days, Moore felt that his swordsmanship had improved a lot, and he tasted the sweetness. , naturally he would not give up the opportunity to practice with Sean to others.


    Sean has noints about this, who is not a duel with whom?


    Practicing with Moore can help Moore, and he is also very happy to see him. After all, Moore is really worth making friends with.


    "How about we practice in pairs?"


    But just when he was halfway there, he was stopped by a boy with abnormally fair skin.


    The young man looked at Sean, with a little smile in his eyes, it was Thackli.


    "Practice with you?"


    Sean looked at Thackli with a slightly cold expression. There is no doubt that the other party came directly at him. If it was just an ident before, it cannot be exined by ident now.


    "Sorry, he already has an opponent for sparring."


    Moore hurried over and rescued Sean.


    "Moore, how about giving me this opportunity to practice against Sean?"


    Hearing what Moore said, Thackli looked at Moore. Although it was in a negotiating tone, it gave people a feeling that they could not refuse.


    "Sorry, I''m used to sparring with Sean. I won''t be able to adapt to sparring with other people."


    Moore shook his head. If someone else said that, he would definitely let it go.


    But Thackli is the only one who can''t do it, because he can clearly see Thackli''s hostility towards Sean. At this time, how could he give up the opportunity of sparring to Thackli?


    "This little request is not enough?"


    There was already a little bit of anger in Thackli''s tone. As the strongest person in ss six of the third grade, other students in the ss would more or less tter him when facing him, but he never thought that such a little boy Moore actually refused to agree to such a small request, which immediately made him feel ashamed.


    Especially when he noticed that some students next to him were already looking this way, a cold look shed in his eyes, and there was a chill in his voice.


    Moore just wanted to politely refuse, but at this moment, Sean next to him suddenly spoke.


    "Moore, since student Thackli wants to practice against me, then today I will face ssmate Thackli."

 Chapter 20: sparring

    ? "Sean?"


    Hearing this, Moore was startled, and immediately looked back at Sean, with anxiety in his voice.


    Thackley is not Benson. Benson''s strength is at most in the middle of the ss, but Thackley is different. He has been ranked first in the sixth ss all year round. His strength is obvious to all. It is said that the grade director has intentionally transferred him to the first ss. I just don''t know if it''s true or not.


    Facing such an opponent, even if Sean''s strength has soared recently, he is not optimistic.


    "It''s okay, it''s just sparring."


    Sean said with a rxed expression.


    Sakri asked him for the purpose of sparring, and he could naturally guess that it was nothing more than embarrassing him through sparring and embarrassing him in front of the students in ss 6.


    He is not afraid of this. If it was the old Sean, he would naturally let him seed, but the present Sean, whether it is swordsmanship or physical fitness, is not the same as before. Whether it makes him suffer or not will only be known after the battle.


    "All right!"


    Seeing that Sean had already made a decision, Moore no longer stopped, but whispered.


    "be careful!"


    "Um!"


    Sean nodded solemnly. Facing an opponent like Thakry, even he is not sure of winning now. It is enough to understand that he is not easy to bully.


    "interesting!"


    Hearing Sean''s words, Thackli nced at Sean unexpectedly. Originally, he thought that Sean would evade in every possible way, but he didn''t expect Sean to agree so readily.


    This surprised him quite a bit. He didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Sean''s gourd, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, his strength was enough to easily defeat Xiao En, the crane tail, so any of Sean''s Calctions are useless.


    Seeing that Shakri and Sean were about to practice duel, some students around quickly backed away, leaving enough space for the two of them, while the other students looked at this side with a pair of eyes watching the show.


    One is the person who upies the first ce in the ss all the year round, and the other is the person who once received the sole guidance of the scarletdy Sierra. Recently, his strength has skyrocketed, and he even defeated Benson, who is ranked in the middle of the ss. These two people The battle between them is a bit interesting.


    Of course, it''s just a bit of a spectacle. In their view, facing Thackli, Sean will undoubtedly lose. How can it be easy for the person who upies the first ce in the ss all year round?


    "Um?"


    The teacher, Chaucer, raised his brows slightly and looked at this side, but he didn''t say anything to stop the duel between the two. He said that the duel book is what he said. Theoretically, any two people can practice against each other. Besides, with his With his strength, he could stop them in time before they were seriously injured, so he didn''t make a sound to stop them.


    ng!


    The sound of the knight''s sword being pulled out suddenly sounded, and Sean and Thackeray, who were staring at each other, drew their swords almost at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Sean took the lead. Facing an opponent like Thackli, he naturally had the upper hand. Almost instantly, he rushed out, and then the sword in his hand seemed to be wrapped in ice, and he shed from top to bottom. It turned out that it was the fifth style of Silver Frost Winter Snow of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that Sean took the lead and took the lead, Thackli didn''t take it seriously. The sword in his hand shed horizontally, just colliding with Sean''s sword in a cross shape.


    Ding!


    A crisp metallic sound came out, Sean and Thackli took three steps back almost at the same time, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Sean was surprised because he had already taken the upper hand, but he still didn''t have the slightest advantage. Instead, he barely tied with Suckling.


    Thakry was surprised that Xiao En actually caught his sword.


    Although this sword was just thrown at random and did not use all his strength, he is the strongest person in ss six. Even if it is a random sword, few people in ss six can block it, but Xiao En, the original crane Tail did it, which surprised him for a while.


    "That''s right, it''s interesting!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and Thackli looked at Sean like he was looking at a prey that was stepping into the.


    Although he was surprised by Xiao En''s current strength, it was just a surprise. He has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Shua!


    A sword light pierced through the hole, shed quickly in the air, and flew forward.


    It was Sakri who drew the sword. Although this was still only a slightly serious move, in terms of power, it was already three points stronger than the previous one.


    "So fast!"


    Didn''t expect Thakry to draw the sword so fast, in a hurry, Sean could only raise the sword to the cross.


    Boom!


    One person was knocked out, and it was Sean who raised his sword hastily, but naturally he couldn''t exert his full strength. He was immediately knocked away by the huge force from Thakry''s sword.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing that Thackli finally knocked Sean away with his sword, many students showed such expressions on their faces.


    In the first sword fight, Sean was evenly matched with Thackli. They were still quite puzzled, why Sean could block Thackli''s sword?


    But now they understood that it wasn''t that Sean was strong enough to block Thackeray''s sword, but that it was just because Thackeray didn''t take it seriously.


    Just like now, Sean couldn''t stop Thackley immediately.


    "Arrogant, dare to practice against Thakri."


    Beside ??, Benson looked at Sean coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    In his opinion, it was pure luck that Sean was able to defeat him before. In terms of real strength, Sean is not as good as him, and he is absolutely sure of this.


    Now, the opponent has been reced by Thackli, and he doesn''t think Sean can still have that kind of good luck.


    Crack, crack!


    After taking five big steps back in a row, Sean finally stopped, looking at Thakri with fear.


    "I underestimated him a bit!"


    He could see that Thakry''s sword still hadn''t done its best, but it was such a sword that could push him to such an extent. Undoubtedly, he had underestimated Thakry''s strength a bit.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo!


    A figure rushed towards Xiao En quickly, and what followed was a sword brought to the cold light.


    Although Sean had already been knocked back with a sword, Thackli was not satisfied, this was not what he wanted.


    He wanted to defeat Sean with a single sword strike, but Sean''s swordsmanship was a bit beyond his expectations. He was able to release all the force of his sword by unloading his force, which he did not expect.


    In fact, in the battle between Sean and Benson, he had already used this superb sword technique, but unfortunately, he didn''t watch it.


    The silver sword light kept chopping out from Thackli''s hands, each sword was powerful and heavy. Although he was slightly inferior to Xiao En in terms of swordsmanship, but with one power down ten times, under the blessing of his terrifying power, his Every sword is wrapped in a terrifying force.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Thakry''s sword, like a heavy hammer, kept hitting Sean. Sean tried his best to resist with the sword, but he was struck by Thakry''s sword time and time again, and he fell backwards.


    retreated more than ten meters in a row, and even entered the scope of other students'' sparring. Fortunately, although these students were sparring, their eyes were always on Thackli and Sean, so they were able to back off in time.


    Thorn it!


    Looking at Sean who kept retreating under his own attack, Thackli sneered, and changed his sword into a stab, and stabbed at Sean at a faster speed than before. At this time, Sean had just unloaded The power that came from the sword before.

 Chapter 21: exposed strength

    "careful!"


    Seeing this, Moore, who was watching Sean''s battle closely, immediately showed anxiety.


    And some students couldn''t help showing worry. If they were stabbed by this sword, even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured. Although they had a mediocre rtionship with Xiao En, they absolutely didn''t want to see this. To teacher Chaucer, at this time, only teacher Chaucer can save Sean.


    Phew!


    The next moment, a sword blocked Thakli''s fierce stab with lightning speed.


    But it wasn''t the expected teacher Chaucer who drew the sword, but Sean who was still retreating in embarrassment just now.


    In fact, the teacher, Chaucer, was already ready to rescue Sean. Like all the students, he was also not optimistic about Sean, but an ident happened, and Sean actually had the ability to cope with this crisis, which he did not have. Thought-of.


    Creak!


    The tip of the sword collided with the de, making a piercing metallic sound, and then one of the people holding the sword quickly backed away again.


    This person is still Sean. Although the horizontal sword blocked Thakry''s dangerous sword attack, he was knocked flying because of his hasty strike and was not as powerful as Thakry.


    "How can it be?"


    Seeing Xiao En being knocked into the air by his own sword again, Thackli did not show any joy on his face, but frowned.


    Originally, he wanted to use this sword topletely defeat Sean, but the result waspletely unexpected. It only caused Sean to be repelled. He didn''t expect Sean to be able to react in such a situation.


    And this is not the most important thing, the most important thing is something else.


    "His strength?"


    He could clearly feel that when Sean blocked his sword, the resistance from the sword was significantly greater than before. Although it was still not as good as him, there was no doubt that Sean''s strength had indeed increased.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    After retreating more than ten steps in a row, Sean finally released the force of Thackli''s stab. At this moment, his hands went numb, which was caused by the sudden huge force from the sword.


    "so close!"


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Sean secretly thought he was lucky.


    In fact, since the beginning of the battle, he has been reserved. After all, his strength has grown too fast in a short period of time, and it is easy to attract the attention of interested people.


    But seeing the previous sword, he knew that he could no longer keep his strength. If he kept any more, he would have no other possibility except to be injured.


    Although there is no danger to life due to the presence of teacher Chaucer, some minor injuries may be unavoidable, because this kind of duel training always pursues actualbat, and the teacher will not stop it before life is in danger.


    Whoosh!


    This time Sean took the lead.


    As he sprang out, he swung the sword in his hand. With the rapid movement of his body, the sword in his hand, like a straight lightning bolt, shed towards Thakry.


    There is no need to hide his strength, he feels a hearty feeling, and he is no longer restrained like before.


    Bang!


    Knight Sacre shed horizontally with his sword and blocked the sword, but his face changed slightly, because the force from the sword was beyond imagination.


    The previous sword was shot hastily after all, at most showing eight percent of Sean''s strength under normal conditions, but this time it was different, he shot with all his strength from the beginning, and was also blessed with the inertia of running, so the power of this sword surpassed before.


    Puff, Puff, Puff!


    The two reacted very quickly. Just after the first sword ended, the second sword was swung again, one sword after another, and the swords of the two kept chopping together at an extremely fast speed.


    At this point, the eyes of some students could not help but be shocked.


    Even though they couldn''t find it no matter what, Sean was able to fight Thakry to such an extent.


    The speed of the two swords is extremely fast. He is not surprised that Thakri has such a speed, but Sean also has this speed, which shocked them. Sean, who was almost expelled from school, It has reached this level without making a sound, which they never thought of anyway.


    "The speed of progress is so fast, or did you hide your strength before?"


    Looking at Xiao En like this, the teacher Chaucer frowned slightly.


    There is no doubt that the strength Sean is showing now, even in ss six, is absolutely the best.


    With such strength, Sean should not have failed two consecutive assessments. He had to suspect that Sean had hidden his strength before.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s him, even Moore, who knows Sean well, shouldn¡¯t be surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Sean¡¯s strength to reach this level.


    "It seems that in the sparring all the time, in order to feed me moves, he suppressed his strength every time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would be defeated within a few moves."


    Thinking of this, Moore couldn''t help being grateful. These days, his swordsmanship has improved greatly, and this is obviously the result of Sean "lowering his strength" willing to serve as a sparring partner.


    "snort!"


    Another confrontation, Thackli showed a look of annoyance on his face. As the strongest person in ss six, after so long, he couldn''t even take down Xiao En, a guy who was almost expelled from school. He felt that his face was dull.


    So, he finally showed his strongest strength.


    Chick!


    The sword in his hand, like a rushing avnche, pressed heavily on Xiao En. It was the eighth style of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship, the eighth style of the Silver Frost Snow Rush.


    Fighting so far, this is the first time he has used the Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship. In the previous battles, he has always used basic sword moves such as chopping, thrusting, and stabbing, because in his opinion, this level is enough, but now He understood that this level of wanting to defeat Sean was not enough.


    So he used the Silver Frost Knight sword technique.


    The Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship is not only a method of cultivation, but also a method ofbat, because the swordsmanship has power-generating skills, which can bring out the true strength of the practitioner to the maximum. He is his strongest state.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Facing Thackli, who waspletely serious, Sean backed away in embarrassment. The fact that the other party can upy the first ce in the ss all year round is not just talk, it is indeed a real skill.


    But even so, he still did not immediately lose to Thakry. Although the opponent is stronger in terms of physical fitness, but in terms of swordsmanship, he is undoubtedly stronger. Absolute crushing advantage.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The two people who were at full strength became extremely terrifying, rushing around the training ground like two ck gusts, and some nearby students were affected, they simply stopped the duel practice, stood in the distance and looked at the two, They couldn''t help being amazed in their hearts, this was the first time they saw someone who could fight with Thakri to such an extent.


    "How is it possible? This guy is able to fight Thackli to such an extent?"


    Benson was about to be stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes. At this time, it was Xiao En who was on the tail of the crane who was fighting Thackli on equal terms.


    If Xiao En showed this kind of strength when fighting him, he might be defeated after only ten moves.


    "Could that guy have been hiding his strength?"


    Thinking of this possibility, he couldn''t help showing extreme anger on his face. In the previous battle with Sean, he was probablypletely yed by Sean.


    "The sparring is over!"


    Just as the two were fighting, the teacher Chaucer''s voice suddenly sounded. Hearing this voice, Sean and Thackli exchanged swords, and then quickly separated.


    "Hidden so deep!"


    Inserting the knight''s sword into the scabbard, Thackli looked at Xiao En withplicated eyes.


    At first, he thought that defeating Sean would be easy, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he only had the advantage and failed topletely defeat Sean. At the same time, he was full of surprise and puzzlement.


    With this kind of strength, he failed twice in a row and was almost forced to drop out of school, which really made him wonder.


    As for Xiao En''s rapid growth in strength in a short period of time, in his opinion, this is impossible. There is no shortcut to the growth of strength, unless he takes precious medicines to enhance his physical fitness for a long time, but those medicines are so precious that even the children of ordinary nobles would not dare Take it, let alone Sean who is obviously not a nobleman.


    "Are you okay?"


    Moore came over and asked with a smile.


    Before the battle, even he, the person who knew Sean best, did not expect that Sean could fight Thackeray to this extent. Although he failed to defeat Thackeray, from the eyes of the students around him, he could See the shock Sean brought to them.


    "fine!"


    Shawn shook his head, his strength waspletely exposed, but facing an opponent like Thackli, it was almost impossible to hide his strength. He had already expected this before the battle.


    Between hiding his strength and attacking Thakry forcefully, he chose thetter. Although there are many hidden dangers in this way, it is not without benefits. With thisyer of protection, he will be much safer.

 Chapter 22: smash yourself in the foot

    Dual training is thest part of the teaching. When the duel training is over, the morning ss is also considered to be over.


    In the past, after training, Sean would immediately go to the small woods behind the academy for additional training, but today, he did not go straight to Benson like before.


    He didn''t know that Thackli would deal with him, it was entirely because Benson introduced him to Wace, and he came to Benson just because he wanted to confirm one thing.


    Two days ago, the caravan of Campbell''s firm was attacked. Although he felt that Benson was the most likely, he was not sure. Now he wanted to determine whether it was Benson who spent money to drive the robbers.


    "How did this guye here?"


    Seeing Sean walking towards him, Benson shrank his eyes, and couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart, so he quickly hid to one side.


    If it was before today, he would never be like this, because before that, he always believed that it was pure luck that Sean could defeat him, but seeing the battle between Sean and Thackli today, although he was very unwilling, I also have to admit that Sean''s strength is above his.


    "Benson."


    He wanted to avoid Sean, but Sean obviously didn''t want him to slip away. He took a big stride sideways and immediately blocked his way, looking at him with cold eyes.


    "Sean, what do you want to do? The college doesn''t allow you to do it without permission. Do you want to be expelled from the college?"


    Seeing that Sean actually blocked his way, Benson''splexion changed, fear shed in his eyes, and he said sternly.


    "Ask you something."


    Sean didn''t care about Benson''s sternness, and said with a sneer.


    "What, what...?"


    Benson''s heart bulged, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Did you bribe the robbers who attacked Campbell''s caravan?"


    While speaking, Sean fixed his eyes on Benson''s face.


    "What, what robbers..."


    Benson''s reaction did not escape his eyes. After all, he was only a young man. The secret in his heart was suddenly known. There was a moment of panic on the other party''s face. Although he quickly covered it up, at that moment, he was still caught He caught it.


    "It really is you..."


    The guess in his heart was confirmed, and Sean''s face became extremely cold.


    Because of the robbers bought by Benson, more than a dozen Campbell firm guards died in vain. Thinking of this, Xiao En couldn''t restrain his anger.


    "You, you, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Benson tried his best to deny it, but from the shocking words of the other party, Sean was almost sure that it was Benson who bribed the robbers.


    "Well, Sean found Benson?"


    The teacher''s lecture was over, and the other students in the ss were about to leave, but they didn''t expect to see Sean, who had just fought against Thackli undefeated and was in the limelight, actually blocked Benson''s way, and couldn''t help being curious, and suddenly They stopped in their tracks and surrounded them. They hadn''t forgotten the grievances between Sean and Benson.


    "The caravan of Campbell''s firm was attacked by robbers? Was it the robbers bought by Benson?"


    Moore was naturally among these people. When he heard Sean questioning Benson, he couldn''t help showing anger.


    Campbell''s firm is the lifeblood of Sean''s family, and it is extremely important to Sean and the Campbell''s family. Now, Benson actually bribed the robbers and assassinated the firm''s caravan. He finally understood why Sean would Uncharacteristically stopped Benson, obviously Sean was very angry.


    The students who heard it around couldn''t help looking at Benson with strange expressions, and automatically figured out what happened.


    Benson held a grudge for losing to Sean in the ring battle, so he bribed the robbers to assassinate Sean''s family business, and Sean approached Benson angrily...


    "I lost in the arena, so I secretly took revenge on the caravan of the other family?"


    Beside ??, the teacher Chaucer, who has not yet left, could not help shaking his head secretly when he heard the conversation between the two.


    The college encouragespetition, becausepetition is the best catalyst, but conflicts in the college should be resolved in the college, and expanding the conflict outside the college is obviously beyond the bottom line.


    "asshole."


    Walking on the way to the vi area, Benson''s face was full of anger.


    With the teacher Chaucer present, Sean naturally couldn¡¯t do anything to him, but this time he was humiliated and forced to question in public. At this time, many students are probably watching his jokes.


    If it was before today, he would definitely fight back strongly and fight Sean in the ring, but after seeing the battle between Sean and Thackli today, how would he dare to fight Sean in the ring? angry ce.


    A crane tail who was about to be kicked out of the academy turned salty fish over. Not only did he surpass him in strength, but he was also able to face Thakry, who was number one in the ss head-on.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look to the side, where there was a fair-skinned young man, exactly Thakry.


    Along the way, the other party didn''t say a word, and kept silent. Obviously, the other party was still brooding about not being able to defeat Sean. After all, the other party had promised Wace that he would teach Sean a profound lesson.


    The two of them had their own concerns, and walked all the way, passing through most of the knight academy, walked onto the smooth marble-paved road in the vi area, and finally entered a luxurious small vi.


    In the vi, there is a not-so-small garden. In the garden, several girls with good figures and dressed as maids are carefully taking care of the flowers and nts.


    There is a gazebo in the open space of the garden. On the deck chair in the gazebo, a teenager is lying therezily.


    "Master Wace."


    Walking to the side of the boy, Benson and Thackli both respectfully shouted.


    "Um."


    The boy, that is, Wace nodded, but did not raise his head. After a long time, he asked.


    "Did Shawn be seriously injured?"


    "This, this..."


    Hearing this, both of them didn''t have to hesitate for a while. Thackeray did not do a good job, and Benson did it because Thackeray was rmended by him. Thakry did not do a good job, so he was naturally responsible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Noticing that the two were hesitant to speak, Wace couldn''t help but raised his head, raised his brows, and looked at the two.


    "You won''t tell me it didn''t work, will you?"


    "Sorry, Master Wace, something went wrong."


    Hearing this, Thackli had no choice but to bite the bullet and say.


    "ident?"


    Wace''s face darkened, he looked at Thackeray, and said coldly.


    "Tell me, what''s the ident?"


    "That Sean''s strength is not as simple as it appears on the surface. Although I tried to attack him, it didn''t work..."


    After hesitating for a while, Thackli spoke.


    "Isn''t it as simple as it seems?"


    Looking at Thakry with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Wace''s expression suddenly became cold.


    "This is not your excuse, is it?"


    "Master Wace, this, this is not an excuse!"


    Thakry quickly denied it.


    "Not an excuse?"


    Wace''s face was obviously disbelieving.


    "Master Wace, I can testify that Thackli''s words are by no means an excuse."


    Beside ??, Benson also hurriedly said.


    Seeing that the two of them were swearing, Wace couldn''t help but believe a little bit, and looked curiously at the two of them.


    "Tell me about the specific battle process."


    "yes."


    The two dared not hide anything, and described the process of fighting Sean in detail.


    After listening to the whole battle, Wace smiled faintly.


    "It''s a little scheming, and I know how to hide my clumsiness. If I didn''t have to deal with him this time, I''m afraid everyone would be kept in the dark by him."


    Thinking of this, Wace turned his eyes and looked at Dao Benson.


    "I''ve changed my mind, you go tell Sean, if you are willing to follow me, then the previous things will be cancelled."


    In fact, he and Sean didn''t have any major enmity, and some of them were just because Sean defeated Benson and lost his face.


    This seems to be a very small matter, but it is enough reason for a "noble" nobleman to take revenge.


    Now, he doesn''t want to deal with Sean anymore. If such a scheming person can be used for his own use, it will definitely be more cost-effective than suppressing him.


    "This, this...Master Wace?"


    Hearing this, Benson was shocked. He and Sean were almost deadly enemies, especially after he let the robbers attack Campbell''s caravan. The conflict between the two was almost irreconcble. If Sean also followed Wace''s subordinates, then he is in an embarrassing situation.


    "Needless to say, it''s decided."


    Ignoring Benson''s opinion at all, Wace decided immediately, Benson opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, Wace''s enthusiasm for dealing with Sean has a lot to do with his instigation, and now he feels that he is shooting himself in the foot. If he knew that things would turn out like this, he would never instigate Wace It''s a pity that it''s toote to regret it now.

 Chapter 23: Take an ax

    Bang, boom, boom!


    In the small woods, Sean and Moore were fighting. The swords in their hands were like two cold lights, shuttling and colliding in the forest.


    Beautiful, but also deadly.


    Both of them are people who practice knight swordsmanship, and their physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people. Their strength alone is enough to reach more than a thousand catties. Coupled with the sharpness of their swords, every sword they strike is full of powerful destructive power. Well, ordinary people, whoever is swept by these sword lights, will inevitably lose arms and legs.


    After asking Benson if he was the mastermind of the robbers, Sean and Moore came to this grove as usual to practice swordsmanship.


    "Show me your full strength!"


    Excited in the battle, Moore shouted, the sword in his hand seemed to be wrapped in ice and snow, and he shed at Xiao En with the sword. It was the sixth style of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship - Silver Frost Ice and Snow.


    "as you wish."


    , upon hearing Moore''s words, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth, and the sword in his hand sped up suddenly, like a gust of wind, and quickly shed towards Moore.


    Ding!


    A young man was knocked out immediately, retreated more than ten steps in a row, and didn''t stop until he hit a tree. This man was Moore.


    After he stopped, he looked at Sean with shock. Although he knew Sean''s strength was very strong when Sean was fighting with Thackeray, when he really faced Sean''s all-out attack, he couldn''t help it. Still shocked, this kind of strength, even if not as good as Thackli, can definitely be one of the top few people in the ss.


    "How is it? Are you okay!"


    Putting the knight sword back into its sheath, Sean walked towards Moore and asked with concern.


    "fine."


    Rubbing his slightly sore back from hitting the tree, Mooreughed.


    "Your strength is getting stronger and stronger. If you attack with all your strength, I am afraid that you can defeat me with a few swords. Thank you for suppressing your strength and giving me a training partner these days."


    He is not jealous of Sean''s growth, because he understands Sean''s efforts better than anyone else, and now Sean''s strength is growing rapidly, in his opinion, it ispletely the result of umtion.


    "hey-hey."


    Sean smiled. He hid his strength before, just to avoid being too abrupt, but it seems that Moore understood it as suppressing his strength in order to be a training partner for him. Since the other party understood it this way, he naturally didn''t mean to exin it. .


    "correct."


    Moore thought for a while, then said again.


    "How about the family caravan? My family''s business has a lot of people here. If necessary, I can borrow some guards to help."


    "No need, the caravan should already be hiring mercenaries."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "Okay, if you need it, tell me right away."


    Moore nodded, put the knight sword back into its sheath, looked at Sean and said.


    "Go to the cafeteria together?"


    "No, I want to go to the caravan to have a look."


    "Oh well."


    Separated from Moore, Sean went straight out of the academy and walked towards the hotel where the caravan stayed in the capital.


    "Hi, Master Sean!"


    The hotel is a seemingly old, but quite clean shop. When Sean walked into the backyard of the hotel, he was immediately greeted by someone. These people were all wrapped in bandages, and they were the surviving caravan guards.


    Everyone looked at Sean with admiration. They were full of gratitude and awe in their hearts for Sean, who was so brave and saved them all by himself.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, looked at one of the tall middle-aged and asked.


    "Where is Butler Pound?"


    "The old butler was talking to a mercenary leader in the guest room."


    The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    He is the captain of the caravan''s guard, and his name is Stowe Leslie. Originally, he didn''t think much of Xiao En, the nominal young master, because he felt that the other party was too weak. Swordsmanship, the strength is also estimated to be terrific.


    But when Sean showed his overwhelming terrifying strength, he was greatly shocked, curbed the contempt in his heart, and became extremely respectful towards Sean.


    "Mercenary leader?"


    Hearing this, Sean frowned and asked.


    "What''s going on, why hasn''t the matter of mercenaries been settled yet?"


    "It''s not because those guys are all sitting on the ground and raising prices!"


    Stowe showed dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Those guys knew that after the caravan encountered robbers and lost most of the guards, they all raised their prices on the ground, and the prices they asked were more and more ruthless."


    "Sit down and raise the price?"


    Sean frowned.


    The reason why caravans go to the capital regrly is that on the one hand, they bring the leather purchased from Aser to the capital and sell them to leather dealers, and on the other hand, they transport some goods that are in short supply in Aser to sell back.


    Although there are some profits, they are definitely not huge profits. After so many guards died in this battle, a lot of money will be paid for appeasement andpensation. It is inevitable to pay all the money earned this time. Unexpectedly, at this time, the mercenaries actually Also sit on the ground and raise the price.


    Thinking of this, Sean walked straight to the guest room, and when he approached, he immediately heard two voices talking, one of which was the voice of Pound''s housekeeper that Sean was very familiar with, and the other was a stranger''s voice. sound.


    "No, at least 500 silver coins, otherwise I will never ept this mission."


    The strange man said forcefully.


    "Your asking price is too harsh, it''s usually 250 silver coins!"


    Butler Pound said in a deep voice.


    "No way, the price of the employment market has increased recently, and your caravan encountered robbers just a few miles out of the capital. I am afraid that you were targeted by these robbers. It is too risky to take your mission."


    When Sean walked into the living room, he saw a man shaking his head repeatedly.


    The man was a sturdy man, six feet tall by visual inspection, with a thick back and a tomahawk on his back. The other party obviously decided that the caravan was short of manpower and had to hire mercenaries, so the asking price was extremely tough.


    He is the leader of the mercenaries, Palma Liusi.


    "The leader of that gang of robbers was beheaded on the spot by my young master. He must have been disbanded now, and it is impossible for him to reappear."


    The old man exined patiently.


    "That won''t work either. With this price, it can''t be lowered. If you don''t agree, then I have no choice but to not ept it."


    Parma shook his head resolutely.


    "And you said that your young master beheaded the leader of the robbers. The credibility of this statement is too low."


    "To beat your caravan to such an extent, the strength of that group of robbers is definitely not weak. I''m afraid the leader of the robbers is a person who has practiced chivalry, right? I absolutely don''t believe that he would be beheaded by your young master." of."


    "My young master is a student of Oni Knight Academy, and his strength is definitely not weak."


    Butler Pound frowned.


    "Of course I know the Oni Knight Academy. Although this academy is the best academy in the Kingdom of Carlo, I absolutely don''t believe it when you say that a young guy can defeat an adult who has practiced chivalry for many years. I''ll take a look at your young master to see if he can take my ax."


    Parma sneered disdainfully.


    "Take your ax next? Are you so confident in the ax behind you?"


    Sean walked over and looked at Palma who was carrying the ax with a sneer on his face.


    He didn''t really care about other people''s contempt, but the other party obviously raised the price of the caravan by suppressing him, so he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Palma turned his head and saw that he was about 15 years old. He couldn''t help frowning and looked at the old housekeeper, dissatisfied.


    "Where did the childe from? Is this how your caravan is? During the negotiation, a child broke in?"


    "That''s our young master!"


    Pound was already angry at Parma''s efforts to belittle Sean, and he couldn''t help frowning when he heard the other party''s question.


    "He is not qualified toe in, so who is qualified toe in?"


    "It seems that you sincerely don''t want to hire our mercenary team?"


    Seeing that the butler Pang De who was talking to each other just now seemed to be a different person suddenly, and his words were blunt, Palma couldn''t help but said angrily.


    "this¡­"


    Hearing this, Butler Pound was in a dilemma. This mercenary leader was already the fourth mercenary team received today. The other mercenary teams also failed to negotiate themission. The reason why he had a tough attitude just now , and it was entirely because the other party belittled Sean, which made him angry.


    At this moment, Sean went straight to a chair next to him and sat down, looking at Palma.


    "Just now you said that I can''t take your axe?"


    "I said it, why?"


    Looking at Sean, Palma snorted disdainfully when he saw that he was young.


    "Then how about trying?"


    Sean sneered.


    "If you want to try, I don''t mind giving it to you, but if you lose an arm or a leg, don''t me me!"


    Hearing this, Palma immediately looked at Sean with a bad expression, and said coldly.

 Chapter 24: bet

    ? "Master Xiao En, no, if something happens to you, how can I exin to the master?"


    Hearing that Sean was going to fight the strong man who was the leader of the mercenaries, Butler Pang was shocked immediately.


    Although Sean is a student of Neo Knights Academy and even has the record of killing the leader of the robbers, he is too young after all.


    As for the mercenary leader in front of him, there is no doubt that he must have graduated from the Knight Academy. Although he certainly did not graduate from the Neo Knight Academy, the best academy in the Carlo Kingdom, the other party has more than ten years of training than Sean. , ispletely enough to offset the gap brought by the academy, and even surpass it.


    "It''s okay, Steward Pound, don''t worry, even if you are not his opponent, there is no problem with self-protection."


    Sean gave Butler Pound a reassuring look, andforted him.


    "Young master, are you going to do something here?"


    Hearing Sean''s "full of confidence" assurance, Palma showed disdain. He stood up, pulled out the battle ax from behind, looked at Sean and smiled lightly.


    The height of more than two meters, coupled with the sharp edge and the tomahawk weighing several tens of catties, gave people an extremely strong sense of oppression. Most people might not have the courage to do it in front of him.


    "Wait a moment!"


    At this moment, Sean stopped him.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Seeing Sean suddenly stop, Palma''s disdain became a bit more serious.


    "Don''t dare?"


    Sensing that Palma interpreted his "stop" as guilty conscience, Sean shook his head.


    Although the opponent is tall and powerful, his strength may not be much stronger than the leader of the robbers. Otherwise, it is impossible to be just the leader of a small mercenary team. This level does not make him afraid.


    He looked at Palma and said.


    "You think I can''t catch your axe, but I think I can. Since the bet is right, there must be a bet, what do you think?"


    "That''s true. Of course, there must be a bet in the bet."


    Parma nodded in agreement, and Sean''s words had reached his heart.


    "Okay, what do you say is the right bet?"


    Sean had been waiting for his words for a long time, and he said immediately when he heard the other party''s inquiry.


    "Well, since you were just negotiating the amount of themission, let''s bet on themission."


    "If I lose, then themission will be calcted ording to what you said, and if I win, I will not ask you to **** the caravan for nothing, just calcte ording to the current market price of the capital, what do you think?"


    "Okay, but are you in charge?"


    Palma nodded, but his eyes were on the butler Pound next to him. The meaning was self-evident, and he obviously didn''t think Sean could make the decision.


    "Master Sean is the next head of my Campbell family. What he means is the meaning of our caravan."


    Noticing Palma''s gaze, Butler Pound snorted coldly, and immediately assured him.


    Although he is not optimistic that Sean can block the mercenary leader in front of him, he will not lose face to Sean at this time. Even if he loses money because of this, he will find a way to make money in the following operations. Came back to make up for it.


    "Then there is no problem."


    Palma smiled, and he could make twice as much money with one axe. Of course he was willing to do such a good thing.


    As for Sean¡¯s ability to block his axe, don¡¯t be ridiculous. He has been practicing chivalry for more than ten years without interruption, but he can¡¯t even fight against a little guy who hasn¡¯t graduated yet. He might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    In the end, the two still didn''t do anything in the living room, but came to an open space in the backyard of the hotel.


    In the open space, Palma and Sean stood facing each other. One was tall and burly, while the other was not shortpared to his peers, butpared to a strong man, he was a lot shorter.


    Beside ??, more than 20 people were watching not far away, including the guards of Campbell''s firm and members of the mercenary team.


    "Brother Locke, what''s going on? Didn''t the elder brothere to negotiate the price? How did you get started with someone?"


    On the mercenary team, most of them are grown men, but there is a girl in white leather armor with a good face who is about the same age as Sean.


    Her name is Leah Liusi, and she is Palma''s biological sister. At this time, she is looking at Palma and Sean who are facing each other in the field and asked in doubt.


    "I don''t know either. It seems to be a bet with the boy. If the boy can block his axe, the employment fee will be halved. If he can''t block it, then it will be calcted ording to the employment fee we reported before."


    The man he questioned, that is, Locke, was also tall. Although he was slightly inferior to Palma who was confronting Sean, he was considered a tall type among a group of mercenaries. Hearing Leah''s question, he couldn''t help but exin. .


    "Oh, it''s like this. This guy looks about the same age as me. How could he be able to block the big brother''s axe? He won''t be injured by the big brother''s axe?"


    Liya immediately became interested, but she also broke into a cold sweat for Sean. She knew the strength of her elder brother, and he was absolutely strong. Sean was so young, how could he be able to stop him.


    "It shouldn''t be so. After all, in someone else''s territory, that boy seems to be the young master of this caravan. I''m afraid it''s hard to exin if he was injured. He should keep his head."


    Locke shook his head slightly.


    "But I guess the little guy must suffer. Oh, yes, I heard that the little guy is a student of Neo Knight Academy."


    "Students of Neo Knight Academy?"


    Hearing this, Liya couldn''t help showing a hint of envy in her beautiful eyes. She is also a student of the Knight Academy, but not the Knight Academy of Neo, but a student of another academy in the capital¡ªZiyun Knight Academy.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to study at Neo Knight Academy, but the fees charged by Neo Knight Academy are abnormally high, which is simply not what her brother''s ie can afford.


    Let alone the leader of a small mercenary team, even the Campbell family where Sean belongs is extremely difficult to afford Sean''s tuition.


    You must know that the annual tuition fee is as high as 1,000 gold coins. This price is almost half of the financial ie of the Campbell family. At the beginning, Sean''s father, the head of the Campbell family, also considered for a long time before finally making up his mind to send Sean to the school. of this college.


    Of course,pared with the high tuition fees, Neo Knight Academy also has corresponding advantages.


    Top-level knight swordsmanship, a powerful teacher teamposed of formal knights, and asional invitations from kingdom powerhouses to give advice, etc., these are things that ordinary knight colleges cannot provide.


    "Ax Knights!"


    When he saw the ax on the back of the mercenary leader, Xiao En knew that the mercenary leader should be practicing the ax knight method.


    Knight''s method, the collective name for the methods used by knights to temper their body and fight, and there are also categories such as knight''s sword method, knight''s knife method, knight''s axe method, knight''s spear method, etc.


    But generally speaking, the mainstream is swordsmanship. The Knights of Neo Knights Academy - Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship is a set of swordsmanship, and this set of swordsmanship is among the knights of the Knights Academy in the Kingdom of Carlo. Also top notch.


    "Master, are you ready?"


    Palma put the ax on his shoulder, chuckled, looked at Sean and said.


    "alright."


    Sean could feel the contempt of the mercenary leader, but he didn''t care. He unhurriedly pulled out the knight sword from his waist andid it across his chest.


    On the side of the Campbell caravan, all the guards looked solemn, staring at the two confronting people without blinking.


    "Do you think Master Sean can stop that guy?"


    A young man in his twenties showed a worried look on his face.


    "What are you talking about? Even the robber leader is no match for Master Xiao En, let alone this mercenary leader."


    The firm''s guard captain Thor patted the opponent''s head in dissatisfaction, and scolded.


    In fact, even he himself was quite worried, but at this time, naturally, he couldn''t lose his momentum, as this would only make the mercenaries next to himugh.


    "That''s right, don''t look at that guy who looks tall, he doesn''t necessarily have to be strong. The strength of a knight doesn''t depend on his height!"


    "That''s right, maybe this guy is an embroidered pillow."


    Some guards also spoke one after another.


    "Hmph, **** it."


    Hearing that the Campbell caravan guard belittled her brother, Leah frowned, and immediately wanted to refute, but was stopped.


    "Don''t worry about them, the more they say this, the more guilty they are."


    Locke shook his head and said.


    "Well, yes."


    Hearing this, Leia immediately felt a lot better, and she didn''t want to care about these guards, but looked at Sean who was confronting her brother.


    She was very curious about the young man in front of her, after all, he came from that legendary academy.


    Especially for the swordsmanship of the other academy, she was even more curious, because she had heard teachers praise the swordsmanship of Neo Knight Academy more than once, and she wanted to see what was so good about that swordsmanship.

 Chapter 25: How much strength?

    "drink!"


    Taking a deep breath, Palma kicked his feet on the ground, and ran towards Sean like a human tank.


    At the same time, the battle ax in his hand, like a crescent moon descending from the sky, chops down quickly from top to bottom. It is the sixth form of the ax technique he has practiced - the ax crescent.


    Phew!


    Looking at Palma who was charging towards Palma with a tomahawk in hand, Sean bent his legs slightly, and with a bang, he also galloped towards Palma.


    While running, a silver light shed, like a white horse passing through the gap, and spread out in an instant, it was the sword in his hand.


    Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship, the second style, Yinchuan Chuxue.


    ng!


    The battle ax and the knight''s sword were intertwined, and suddenly, a dull metal impact suddenly sounded in the backyard of the hotel. The sound was so loud that it could be clearly heard even outside the hotel.


    Seeing this, the crowd of onlookers almost slowed their breathing for half a beat. They all stared at the two without blinking, anxiously waiting for the result of the fight.


    But in the arena, the two people who were fighting with battle axes and swords were strangely deadlocked together.


    One second, two seconds.


    When the time reached the third second, among the mercenaries, the girl Liya finally couldn''t help but eximed.


    "How is it possible? That guy actually blocked the big brother''s ax head-on?"


    She couldn''t believe that the always brave elder brother''s ax was actually blocked by a guy about her own age.


    "Look, I said that Master Sean is stronger, and now it really is."


    "Baar, when did you say that Master Sean is more powerful? Why did I only see your worried face before, without saying a word."


    "Well, I said it in my heart."


    The lie was exposed, and thetter scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Hearing Leah''s exmation, other people around also reacted. The Campbell caravan guards were ted, while a group of mercenaries were full of disbelief.


    They have already seen the strength of the leader. They hardly need a second ax to deal with any of them. For a guy with their strength, it is absolutely not a problem for one person to hit more than ten or twenty.


    But such a powerful leader, the ax attack was actually blocked by a young man who was still in the Knight Academy, making them wonder if they had been mistaken.


    "what on earth is it?"


    Leah couldn''t help but look sideways at Locke next to her.


    Thetter frowned slightly, thought for a while, and was not sure.


    "It should be the reason why he didn''t try his best because he was afraid of hurting his head?!"


    Listening to his words, many mercenaries suddenly felt that they had found the reason, and they all nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, that must be the case. It must be that the leader was afraid of hurting him, so he didn''t do his best."


    "That''s right, let me just say, how can Tou not even be able to deal with a brat, it turns out that he didn''t try his best."


    "I estimate that the head didn''t even use 30% of its usual strength, otherwise the boy would not be able to block the blow to the head."


    Hearing the words of the mercenaries on his side, a blush shed across Palma''s face in the field. Fortunately, his face was dark enough that no one could see it.


    Afraid of hurting the young man, he did not do his best, but if he didn''t even show 30% of his strength, then it is really a bit exaggerated.


    After all, the opponent is from Neo Knight Academy, the best academy in the kingdom. He still has the necessary caution, so this time, he used 80% of his strength.


    Originally, he thought that this was enough to take down this young man, but he didn''t expect that this young man''s strength waspletely beyond imagination, he was like a freak, he could block a blow with 80% of his strength, and he couldn''t help but doubt that this guy really Or is it a student of the Knight Academy, or is everyone in the Neo Knight Academy so strong?


    "It can be seen that you didn''t put forth your full strength, do you want to do it all over again?"


    Sean naturally heard the voices of the mercenaries around him. He looked at Palma and asked.


    It''s not because he''s a good guy, but because these people are likely to be mercenaries of the caravan. If they can''t convince the other partypletely, the caravan will be the one who suffers if they don''t work hard when escorting them.


    In order to prevent this situation, he must convince the other partypletely at this time, so as to avoid working hard during the escort. After all, it is impossible for him to personally **** the caravan back to Asai City.


    "No."


    Palma shook his head. Although his strength can be improved a bit, the range is not too great. At most, it can only make Sean feel a little embarrassed, but he can''tpletely defeat Sean, so he simply gave up Sean''s proposal.


    "Head, isn''t this too cheap for them?"


    "Yeah, head, since the other party said topete again, let''s do it again!"


    Hearing Palma''s words, the mercenaries around suddenly shouted.


    Is this money? They just gave up the money that was twice as much, which made them a little bit unwilling.


    "Stop talking, I''ve already decided."


    Parma interrupted the mercenaries with a wave of his hand. Although the mercenaries were slightly dissatisfied, they all kept their mouths shut. Palma''s majesty had already prated into their hearts.


    "I lost, I will fulfill my previous promise."


    Called a group of mercenaries to stop, the strong man looked at Xiao En and said.


    "Thank you."


    Sean nodded, there is no doubt that the desired result has been achieved.


    After discussing with the caravan about the time to leave tomorrow, a group of mercenaries left the hotel and returned to their foothold.


    The atmosphere along the way was a bit dull. Originally, they could earn twice the money, but because of a word from the leader, they made twice the money. Most of the mercenaries felt a little dissatisfied in their hearts. Most of the mercenaries on their belts are people who are in urgent need of money, and they are naturally no exception.


    Seeing the expressions of the other mercenaries, Locke hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke.


    "Head, why don''t you promise topete again?"


    "Yeah, why don''t youpare again?"


    The girl also frowned slightly, and pouted, she didn''t do it for the double the money, but what the Campbell caravan guards said belittling Palma really made her a little angry.


    ncing at Locke and Leah, and then at the mercenary members behind him, Palma sighed and said.


    "You think I don''t want to make twice as much money?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    As soon as these words came out, Locke, Leah, and a group of mercenaries couldn''t help being stunned, and then all looked at Palma with puzzled eyes.


    "How much strength do you think I showed just now?"


    Facing the suspicious eyes of everyone, Palma asked without answering.


    "At most 50% strength?"


    Lock said very "conservatively". Some mercenaries said that their strength was less than 30%, which was a bit exaggerated, so he said a figure that he thought was "conservative".


    "Fifty percent strength?"


    Hearing Locke''s words and seeing the approving eyes of other mercenaries, Palma smiled wryly, shook his head and said.


    "I have 80% of my strength."


    "What, how is it possible? Even a head with 80% strength can''t do anything to that boy?"


    A group of mercenaries exploded, and they all showed expressions of disbelief. That boy actually blocked the blow of his leader''s 80% strength, which really made them a little uneptable, after all, he was still a boy!


    "Now you know why I gave up and try again?"


    Parma sighed helplessly.


    "If that boy can draw with me who exerts 80% of my strength, then I will definitely be unable to defeat him with 100% of my strength. Moreover, I suspect that the strength of that boy is more than that..."


    In the following time, the mercenaries fell silent again, but unlike the previous dissatisfaction, their hearts were filled with shock.


    And the girl Leah couldn''t help but marvel again and again, the students of Neo Knight Academy are so strong!


    She finally understood a little bit why the graduates of the Neo Knight Academy were always being scrambled by major forces.


    Just a student in the academy, he can alreadypete with his elder brother who has graduated for many years. What about the graduates?


    Sean left the academy and went to the hotel where the caravan was located, while Benson bit the bullet and came to Sean''s dormitory under Wace''s order.


    He lingered in front of Sean''s dormitory for a long time, hesitating all the time.


    If Sean agrees to Wace''s solicitation, there is no doubt that Sean, who is stronger than him, will definitely be reused by Wace, but he will be a marginal figure.


    He really didn''t want Sean to work under Wace, but Wace''s order had to be carried out, otherwise, he would have been kicked out by Wace before that.


    The thigh that was finally attached to him, if it just disappeared, he would really not be reconciled.


    In the end, he gritted his teeth and secretly decided in his heart that he must take revenge for this humiliation in the future, and then knocked on Sean''s door.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes...


    A full three minutes passed, and the door still had no intention of opening. He couldn''t help looking at the door lock, and couldn''t help feeling angry.


    He actually wandered outside an empty room for half an hour! !

 Chapter 26: Medicated bath

    ? The next morning, Xiao En and the students from ss 6 did not show up at the training ground, but in the college bathhouse.


    A group of ss 6 students, whether male or female, all showed excitement on their faces, while the students passing by the bathhouse couldn''t help showing envious expressions when they saw their team heading to the bathhouse.


    Compared with other knight academies, Neo Knight Academy has four major benefits.


    The first benefit is the top knight swordsmanship, the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship.


    It is rumored that this knight swordsmanship was taught by the first headmaster. It is a powerful swordsmanship that can be ranked among the top even in the Carlo Kingdom. Although some noble families also have knightsmanship, they still have to enter The purpose of this academy is to learn this powerful knightw.


    The second benefit is an exaggerated teacher teamposed of formal knights.


    Every official knight is an extremely powerful and terrifying existence. Their powerful strength canpletely determine the oue of a thousand-man battle. Under such circumstances, directly conferring the title of baron is enough to show the importance they are attached to.


    However, an official knight with such strength and such a noble status is actually the teacher of the students. Even the children of ordinary nobles do not have this kind of treatment. It can be seen that Neo Knight Academy has invested a lot in the guidance of students.


    And this kind of huge investment brings efficient "revenues". With the rich experience and guidance of formal knights, it is inevitable for students to have a smooth journey on the road of knights.


    The third benefit is the Kingdom powerhouse who is invited to "guidance".


    Anyone who can be called a "kingdom strongman" is at least a terrifying existence of a great knight. Such a person has such a thorough understanding of the way of chivalry, and a little bit of casual advice is enough to benefit the "students" a lot .


    The fourth benefit, which is thest benefit, is the monthly medicated bath, which is what all students desire most.


    The previous three benefits, whether it is the top knight swordsmanship, the teacher teamposed of formal knights, or the guidance of the strong in the kingdom, cannot quickly realize the growth of strength, but this medicinal bath is different.


    The Neo Knight Academy will add many precious medicinal materials to the bath water, and these medicinal materials are all drugs that are of great help to the improvement of physical fitness, so after each medicinal bath, the strength of many students will increase significantly , this kind of visible growth, which student doesn''t like it?


    After washing his body and wrapping it in a bath towel, Sean and a group of male students from ss 6 stood by the bath, looking at the bath in front of them with a little excitement.


    The bath water is emerald green, and the area is notrge, only about tens of square meters, and this small pool of green water is the well-known medicated bath water of Neo Knight Academy, which can quickly improve physical fitness.


    At this time, in the eyes of the students in ss 6, this pool of clear water is more precious than gold coins, and the fact is also true. The college must have spent a lot of money to purchase this pool of water.


    Moreover, some of the precious medicinal materials need special channels to buy them. The Neo Knight Academy can only buy them because they are backed by the royal family. No matter how much money ordinary people spend, they may not be able to buy them, because these channels , has been in the hands of the royal family and the major nobles.


    "I''m really looking forward to it."


    A look of anticipation shed in Sean''s eyes.


    Although the medicated bath is once a month, the time is not fixed. After all, the preparation of precious medicines is quite time-consuming. asionally, dys aremon due to theck of certain medicines. It''s been more than a month, but it''s the first time to enjoy the rumored "medicated bath" treatment.


    Puff puff!


    A group of male students scrambled to enter it. Seeing this, Sean also walked out of it.


    Pfft!


    When Sean walked into the bath, he immediately felt the difference between the green pool water and the ordinary pool water. The most intuitive feeling was that this pool water was alive.


    Yes, it is alive.


    Because as soon as he entered the pool, he immediately felt something drilling into his body.


    Hisplexion changed immediately, and he wanted to leave the bath immediately, because there was no simr scene in the memory of the original owner of this body''s medicinal bath, but he finally held back.


    Because he is very familiar with the feeling of something being drilled into his body, it is exactly the feeling he feels every time he practices knight swordsmanship, but the feeling now is infinitely stronger.


    Sean couldn''t help but nced at the others. Seeing that there was no abnormality in the faces of the others, he couldn''t help but have doubts. Could it be that only he could feel this feeling of "something burrowing into the body"?


    The feeling of "something looking into the body" is a special feeling that only appeared after he copied the "advanced knight talent" of Scarlet Lady Serra. The reason is that the body absorbs natural particles too fast, so strong that he can degree of perception.


    And now he has this feeling when he takes a medicated bath, but others don''t. Does it mean that he absorbs the drug countless times faster than others?


    "Is this the reason for the high-level knight talent?"


    Sean couldn''t help but doubt the talent of senior knights.


    If he is different from other people now, it is undoubtedly the talent of high-level knights. Because of this talent, when he is practicing knight swordsmanship, his ability to absorb natural particles is countless times that of others, and his strength is naturally improved countless times. times.


    Now, probably because of the senior knight''s talent for natural particles, his ability to absorb these precious medicinal ingredients rich in natural particles in the bath is countless times that of others.


    Three hourster, a group of students left the bath.


    "How about it, your strength must have improved a lot, right?"


    A student who was familiar with Thackeray arched Thackeray with his hand and asked.


    But when he heard the other party''s inquiry, Thackli frowned and said.


    "Fewer than usual."


    In the past, every time after the medicinal bath, his strength would have a big improvement, but this time, for some reason, after the medicinal bath, his strength did not increase much, which puzzled him, but again Time can''t think of the reason.


    "What, you too?"


    Hearing Thakry''s answer, thetter was startled, and some students next to him also said the same.


    "What, Thackli too?"


    "I thought I was the only one, but it turns out that you and Thackli are too."


    "Ah, you too?!"


    For a while, almost all the students couldn''t help but eximed.


    Hearing the exmation of these students, Sakri was shocked.


    "So many people are like this, could it be that the medicinal materials for the medicinal bath in the sixth ss were cut corners?"


    However, he only dared to say that this guess was hidden in his heart. Those who can do something to the students of the academy have a special status in the academy. Naturally, he would understand the truth that the troublees from the mouth.


    Some other students were not fools, theyined for a while and gradually figured out the key point, they shut their mouths one after another, and could only admit that they were unlucky.


    Hearing theints from the students in the sixth ss, Sean naturally guessed the reason, obviously because he absorbed too much active ingredient in the medicine, which caused the other students to absorb less.


    "Let me just say, why is there less promotion this time? It turns out that everyone is like this. Damn it, those damn... By the way, what about you?"


    Beside, hearing other people''sints, Moore couldn''t helpining in a low voice.


    "Ah, it''s okay!"


    Hearing this inquiry, Sean didn''t know how to answer, and finally said sorry to Moore in his heart, and he replied ambiguously.


    Everyone''s improvement has be smaller. At this time, if you say that you have improved a lot, everyone will doubt him.


    A group of students from ss 6 left the bathhouse full of resentment, and Sean followed them. After leaving the bathhouse, he nned to go to the grove to test how much he had improved.


    Today''s improvement is a bit big, and he can only feel the general idea. How much has been improved, and he has to test it to know.


    But when he walked out of the bathhouse and wanted to go to the grove alone to test how much his strength had increased, he was stopped by a person.


    "Benson, what do you want?"


    Looking at the person blocking his way, a cold look shed across Sean''s face, and at the same time, a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    It stands to reason that after yesterday''s battle with Sakri, the other party should not dare to provoke him anymore. From the evasive expression of the other party when I stopped him yesterday, it can be seen why the other party seems to be a different person today , actually dared to block his way again.


    And the students in the sixth ss around couldn''t help but looked at this side curiously. Yesterday, Benson looked terrified in front of Sean. They didn''t forget that they had the guts to block Sean''s way today, which made them curious. , What kind of support does Benson have?

 Chapter 27: solicit

    "Master Wace wants to see you!"


    Seeing the hostile look on Sean''s face, Benson felt a sh of fear, and couldn''t help but think of the powerful strength Sean showed yesterday when he fought Thackli.


    But when he thought that he was working for Wace now, he calmed down again.


    I am working for Wace now, which represents Wace''s face. If Sean dares to attack him at this time, Wace will definitely be angered. He doesn''t believe that Sean dares to offend Wace.


    Hearing Benson''s words, except for Thackli, who had already known about it, all the students in the sixth ss who were watching couldn''t help showing surprise and envy on their faces.


    Who is Wace?


    The direct descendant of Earl Lund''s family is one of the students with the deepest background even in the entire Neo Knight Academy.


    These ordinary students of Neo Knight Academy, although they can get good treatment that is enviable by ordinary people after normal graduation, it is only good.


    But if you can get in touch with Wace, a direct descendant of the earl family, it will be different. After graduation, you will directly work in the Lund family, and the treatment will definitely be one or two levels higher.


    Even if it can be valued, it is not impossible to get a title under the operation of the other family. After all, not everyone can be an official knight, not even the students of Neo Knight Academy. Many people practice for a lifetime. It''s just an apprentice knight.


    Of course, this will definitely lose freedom, but in their view, it ispletely worth it. What is freedom? As long as you can live a luxurious life, so what if you don''t have freedom.


    That''s why many students of Neo Knight Academy have sharpened their heads to make friends with those noble children, especially those few children of the earl.


    But in the entire Neo Knight Academy, there are only a few earl children. As they are, what kind of subordinates do they want? How can they look at students with mediocre qualifications like them.


    So, for those students who are favored by the children of the earl family, they are extremely envious and jealous.


    Before, Benson in the ss was favored by Wace and became Wace''s follower. They had envied him for a long time, thinking that the other party had luck. After all, the other party''s strength was just like that. It''s here, but the target is not them, but Sean who didn''t show his peak before, and then broke out suddenly.


    "What, Sean is lucky this time."


    "This kind of good luck, if only I met it."


    Almost all the students in ss 6 looked at Sean with envy, but there was only one of them who looked at Sean with worried eyes, and that person was Moore.


    Others might be ecstatic about this kind of opportunity, but Sean might not. Based on what he knew about Sean, the other party would most likely reject it.


    Sure enough, when he was so worried, he saw Sean''s brows slowly wrinkled, and then he looked at Benson and said.


    "What is he looking for me for?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    Seeing the look on Sean''s face, Benson chuckled. He didn''t believe that Sean would not be tempted when facing Wace''s solicitation.


    It''s just that the only thing that made him very unhappy was that he had exhausted all means and did what he wanted, and the family had to pay a lot of price to finally get into Wace''s sight and be taken under him, but Sean was Didn''t do anything, but has been recruited by Wace.


    "Good thing?"


    Sean raised his brows, he is not a fool, how could he not guess the reason why Wace wanted to see him, but he saw his potential and wanted to take him back into his power.


    If it was another person, he might be ecstatic at this time, after all, this is the normal state of this world, but for him from another world, he really doesn''t have the slightest liking for this kind of solicitation.


    Especially when I learned that the recruited person is almost equivalent to a domestic ve, and there is almost no dignity at all in front of the other party, I am extremely disgusted with this kind of solicitation.


    Now, Wace actually wants to recruit him, which is a bit difficult.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to be a follower or something. This really made him a little uneptable, but if he refused, he would definitely offend Wace severely.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to refuse, so he spoke.


    "Sorry, I still have something to do, please tell Master Wace, I will visit next time!"


    "What, how is it possible?"


    "He actually rejected Hua Lai''s invitation?!"


    "This guy rejected Wace''s invitation!!"


    As soon as Xiao En said this, a group of ss 6 students showed surprise and disbelief on their faces. Although Xiao En said tactfully and avoided Wace''s summoning because of something, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this was In a disguised form, Wace''s invitation was rejected.


    A group of ss 6 students looked at Sean like an idiot, wishing they could ept Wace''s solicitation instead of Sean.


    Some of the students who had seen Sean''s strength soared and wanted to get closer to him were secretly relieved that they hadn''t acted yet.


    They can already imagine Wace''s anger after hearing the news, and Sean is bound to be retaliated by Wace.


    "You, you actually... refused?"


    Even Benson, the inviter, looked at Sean in surprise.


    In his heart, he certainly didn''t want Sean to ept the invitation. After all, the rtionship between him and Sean was endless, so how could he be willing to see Sean climb on top of him, but who would not ept such an opportunity? of? So he was ready to be under Wace''s subordinates with Sean, but unexpectedly, Sean refused.


    "Are you sure you want to decline?"


    At this moment, Benson almost wanted tough crazily. If Wace was not very interested in dealing with Sean before, he would definitely be crazy after this. No one can reject a nobleman and still be intact. At least he thought so.


    "I''m sorry, but I do have something to do."


    Sean said calmly, he naturally knew what kind of revenge he would suffer after making this decision.


    However, it is impossible for him to be a servant of a nobleman.


    Moreover, he is notpletely in a desperate situation. Although Wacees from the earl family of the Lund family, he cannot cover the sky with one hand in the Neo Knight Academy. After all, standing behind the Neo Knight Academy is the royal family, the Carlo Kingdom.rgest family.


    Therefore, during the school period, Wace at most suppressed him. It should be impossible to do things like secretly assassinate him, because Neo Knight Academy has always investigated such attitudes to the end and never appeasement.


    "Okay, very good, I will pass on your words to Master Wace."


    Bensonughed, turned and left, sweeping away the haze that had always existed yesterday.


    Even he didn''t expect that Sean would reject Wace''s invitation. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have worried for so long. After all, if Sean also became Wace''s subordinate, his status would be in jeopardy.


    Benson left, and the students in the sixth ss around him gave Xiao En a surprised look, and then left like a **** of gue.


    At this time, whoever dares to have anything to do with Sean will be implicated. Sean at this time, in their eyes, is an out-and-out source of gue infection.


    Everyone left, and in the end, there was only one person left, and that person was Moore.


    "Hey, you shouldn''t refuse."


    Moore sighed, no one knew better than him, the energy of an earl family, even in this Neo Knight Academy where the noble forces rarely prate, the other party can have a lot of energy.


    "You should know, I can''t run to be a follower for others."


    Sean was both surprised and moved by Moore''s stay. At this time, if he is involved with him, it can be said that he is likely to be implicated by him and be targeted by Wace together, but Moore still has nothing to do with it. He hesitated to stay, this "friendship" is really a bit heavy.


    "Be careful, Wace is definitely a character who will retaliate. I checked, and Thackli suddenly provoked you. It is very likely that it was Wace''s instruction. Now that you have rejected him in person, I am afraid that future troubles will not be serious It will be less."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded solemnly, which he already understood when he refused aloud.


    Parting from Moore, Sean walked towards the usual grove, ready to continue with the previous n¡ªto test his own strength.


    Although he felt a little heavy about offending Wace, he was not yet desperate.


    If it is an ordinary student, facing the behemoth of the Lund family, he will definitely be crushed to pieces, but Sean is different, he has his own cards.


    Among other things, the high-level knight talent alone, if used well, is enough for him to break the game.


    Wace''s revenge, the most important thing is to wait until he graduates from the Neo Knight Academy. At that time, Sean, who has lost the protective umbre of the Neo Knight Academy, will definitely not be able to resist the Lund family.


    But it¡¯s different with high-level knight talent. He is fully confident that he will reach the level of a formal knight or above before graduation. After all, Scarlet Lady Serra graduated early after reaching a formal knighthood. It stands to reason that she has the talent of Scarlet Lady Serra He should be able to do it.


    At that time, he will be awarded the title of baron by the kingdom, and even if the Lund family wants to deal with him, they will never dare to be too tant. After all, the status of the official title holder and themoner ispletely different.

 Chapter 28: next talent

    ? The grove near noon does not look hot, but is cool because of the luxuriant branches and leaves. Only the spots of light leaking from the gaps in the leaves show that the sun is high.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In the woods, a ck figure moved in a zigzag shape, extremely fast, and disappeared in a sh, like a ck lightning with life.


    Patter!


    Finally, the ck figure quickly changed from moving to still, and stopped, revealing the true face of the ck figure. It was a blond boy about 15 years old wearing a ck knight outfit. This person was Sean.


    Just now, he was testing his limit speed.


    Although in this grove, there are not asplete speed measurement tools as in the assessment hall, but it is enough for Sean to get a rough idea of ??his specific speed.


    And his feeling now is: fast, very fast.


    It''s almost as if the body has lost most of its gravity, and it feels light all over, as if it can fly with a light stomp.


    Of course, Sean knew that this was just his illusion, not to mention that he was not even an apprentice knight, even a great knight had no ability to fly.


    Sean doesn''t know whether anyone will be able to fly after the strength is stronger, but he knows that he will definitely not be able to fly now.


    The reason why this feeling urs is entirely because the physical fitness has been greatly improved, but I have not fully adapted to it, so I have the illusion of being as light as a swallow.


    When he really adapts to this soaring physical fitness, this feeling will disappear, but the speed will not regress because of this, but will be more flexible because of the perfect control of his own speed.


    "The rest is strength!"


    Thinking of this, Sean couldn''t help but look to one side, where there were three stones weighing a thousand catties.


    These three stones originally existed in this ce, and after Sean discovered them, he used them as a tool to test his strength.


    The lightest of the three stones weighed a little more than a thousand catties. The reason why he was so sure was that he was able to lift this stone just the day before the mid-year assessment, and his mid-year assessment score was 52 Ratons. That is about 1040 catties.


    Among the three boulders, the weight of the middle stone is about 1,300 jin. This is calcted from the volume of the smallest stone. Although it is definitely not urate because of the difference in density, he does not need to be that urate.


    A few days ago, he was barely able to lift this stone, so the weight of this stone was close to him before the medicinal bath.


    And the remaining piece, which is the heaviest piece, so far, he has not been able to lift it.


    From the volume of this boulder, Sean roughly estimated that it weighs at least 1,500 kilograms, and with this weight, only Sachs in the sixth ss can lift it.


    Yesterday, although he barely blocked Thakry''s attack, in terms of physical fitness, he was still slightly inferior to Thakry. Even with his superior swordsmanship, he could still resist it It was quite difficult, and if it took longer, maybe he would lose.


    Without hesitation, Sean walked straight to thergest boulder, his fingers forming ws, like a pair of iron hooks, supporting the lower part of the boulder, using his legs to lift it up suddenly.


    Patter!


    There was a sound of something being lifted from the mud, and Xiao En was able to see the boulder, which weighed at least 1,500 kilograms, slowly upwards with both hands, and finallynded firmly on his chest.


    Because the boulder is too big, the height has even exceeded his head.


    Peng!


    A few secondster, Sean let go, and the huge boulder weighing more than 1,500 kilograms crashed down, making a dull and loud noise.


    Chirp, chirp!


    A little farther away, a few mboyant birds resting in the shade of the trees in the forest were frightened by the loud noise and fled further away in panic.


    Sean looked at the result and was very satisfied.


    The effect of the medicated bath was beyond imagination. His strength increased by more than two hundred catties. This growth rate is probably no different from taking Silver Deer Blood once.


    The most important thing is that this is free and avable every month. Sean is already looking forward to the medicated bath next month.


    Although I feel sorry for the other students in ss Six, Sean will not waste this opportunity to strengthen his strength, so the students in ss Six may suffer again next month.


    Thinking of this, Xiao En showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. Among the students in ss 6, except for Moore, he basically had nomunication with others.


    Before, it was because his strength was low, and these people thought he was worthless to make friends with, but now it was because he offended Wace, the son of the earl, and it was toote for others to hide from him, so how dare they make friends with him.


    So, taking advantage of these people, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. The only person who really felt sorry was for Moore.


    But he will find a way topensate Moore from other aspects, just like guiding Moore''s swordsmanship.


    Thinking of swordsmanship, Sean couldn''t help but think of another thing, that is, the copying and backup ability of his talent Luowang has been restored again, that is to say, he can already copy other people''s talents again.


    Regarding the choice of talents, Sean has already made a decision.


    For knights, the most important thing is knight qualifications and the qualifications to control weapons. Sean is practicing swordsmanship, so the qualifications to control weapons are naturally swordsmanship qualifications.


    Knight talent determines how far he can go, and swordsmanship talent determines how much strength he can disy in actualbat. It can be said that both are extremely important.


    In terms of knight talent, he already has advanced knight talent, which is considered very high so far.


    The swordsmanship talent is still the primary swordsmanship talent possessed by the original Sean.


    Although it has reached the average level of most students in the academy, it is a bit shabbypared to him who has advanced knight talent, so he decided to copy the backup target as swordsmanship talent.


    Originally, the swordsmanship talent stuffed by the scarletdy was very good. Although it did not reach the advanced level, it was also a rather rare intermediate talent, which could be regarded as the level of an ordinary swordsmanship genius.


    It''s a pity that he had just copied the high-level knight talent at that time, and the copy ability of the talent temporarily failed, and he had no chance to copy the middle-level swordsmanship talent at all.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Sean couldn''t help being taken aback when he thought of finding someone to copy his swordsmanship talent.


    He doesn''t know about other grades, but in their grades, there are really no people with outstanding sword skills.


    Even Titus, who is the first in grade, is known for his rapid improvement in strength, and in terms of swordsmanship, he is not much better than others. Even if it is slightly higher, it is definitely not much. It should still be in the category of primary talent, wasting a precious Copying such a talent is obviously not worthwhile.


    "It seems that we have to start from other grades."


    Thinking of this, Sean couldn''t help showing a wry smile on his face.


    In the past, Sean was so focused on cultivation that he didn''t care about anything other than cultivation. Naturally, he didn''t care about who was better at swordsmanship or who was stronger in other grades.


    As for himself, although he is not a cultivator like Sean before, hepletely forgot about it.


    "Only when I met Moore tomorrow, I asked Moore!"


    Shaking his head, Sean walked towards the cafeteria. It seems that the matter of swordsmanship talent must wait until tomorrow to ask Moore before deciding on the target.


    Inside Wace Vi.


    "Did he say no?"


    ncing at Benson, Wace, who was ying with tworge pure gold **** of eggs, had a cold look in his eyes.


    "Yes, Master Wace, that guy Sean really doesn''t know how to tter you. He was able to work under yourmand. I don''t know how many people can''t ask for such a good thing, but that guy actually refused."


    Benson said with an "angry look" on his face, but his heart was full of joy. He was sure that with Wace''s character, he would never let Sean refuse his invitation, so he really listened to Wace''s words.


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know how topliment, since he dares to¡ª"


    Just then, an old man walked in.


    The old man was wearing a ck suit of extremely elegant fabrics, and his steps were steady and powerful, showing no sign of old age. After entering, he respectfully said to Wace.


    "Master Wace."

 Chapter 29: The strongest swordsmanship genius

    "Well, why are you here?"


    Seeing the personing, Wace had a look of surprise on his face. The person in front of him was none other than Lynd Bell, the head butler of the Lund family.


    An old man who has served the Lund family for more than 50 years is highly relied on by the head of the family, and his status in the Lund family is second only to their direct descendants.


    And the reason why there is still no sign of old age and infirmity at such a high grade is also easy to exin, because he is a knight, not an apprentice knight, but an official knight, and he is also an extremely powerful one among official knights kind.


    "Master Wace, the Patriarch asked me toe over and inform you to go back as soon as possible."


    The old man still said respectfully.


    "go back?"


    Hearing this, Wace frowned.


    "In a hurry?"


    "Yes, the Patriarch asked you to rush back within today."


    On the second day, Moore brought Sean unexpected news that Wace had left the academy.


    The other party seemed to be in a hurry. He left the academy in a hurry yesterday afternoon.


    Hearing this news, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was already prepared to face Wace for revenge, it would undoubtedly be the best to face Wace sooner.


    With the talent of a high-level knight, what hecks most now is time. As long as he is given enough time, he can fully grow up. Although it is not clear why Wace left, there is no doubt that Wace''s departure has given him a lot of attention. gave him more time.


    As for the swordsmanship genius he was eager to know, he also got an answer, but this answer was a bit unexpected. The strongest swordsmanship genius was not in Neo Knight Academy.


    ording to Moore, another knight academy in the capital¡ªZiyun Knight Academy, has produced a very powerful swordsmanship genius, and the opponent''s swordsmanship level is evenparable to that of the teacher.


    Hearing this news, Sean was almost very excited. There is no doubt that the swordsmanship talent of the swordsmanship genius at Ziyun Knight Academy is absolutely terrifying, and he may even be an advanced swordsmanship talent.


    And if it can be copied to the opponent''s high-level swordsmanship talent, plus the high-level knight talent he already has now, it will be really amazing. It is not impossible for future achievements to surpass Scarlet Lady Serra. After all, Scarlet Lady Serra''s swordsmanship talent is also Only intermediate.


    "But how can I have the opportunity to contact that guy?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao En was troubled for a while. If the other party was a student of the Neo Knight Academy, he might have a "coincidence collision" and get the talent for swordsmanship from the other party without anyone noticing, but the other party was Zi Yun. As a student of the Knight Academy, it is impossible for him to run into Ziyun Knight Academy and meet others by chance, right?


    A few dayster, two teenagers came to Ziyun Knight Academy. These two were Sean and Moore.


    When he learned that Sean wanted to "exchange swordsmanship" with the swordsmanship genius of Ziyun Knight Academy, Moore immediately patted his chest and promised to leave everything to him.


    He didn''t find it strange that Xiao En wanted to exchange swordsmanship with such a swordsmanship genius, on the contrary, he thought it was understandable.


    His current level of swordsmanship has improved a lotpared to before, and this is because of the frequent sparring with Sean. There is no doubt that the exchange of swordsmanship can improve the level of swordsmanship, and the higher the level of the opponent''s swordsmanship, the more he gets. The ie will also be greater.


    "Cousin Moore."


    Outside the gate of Ziyun Knight Academy, a girl in white leather armor walked out of Ziyun Knight Academy.


    The girl has xen hair, a slender figure, a full waist, and a delicate face. She is somewhat simr to Moore.


    "Shirley."


    Seeing the girl approaching, Moore showed a doting smile on his face.


    "Let me introduce you, this is my friend Sean Campbell."


    "Sean, this is my cousin Shirley Leonard."


    "Hello."


    Hearing Moore''s introduction, Sean nodded politely to the girl Shirley, and the girl Shirley looked at Sean quite curiously. This was the first time that cousin Moore brought a friend to see her.


    From her cousin''s introduction, she could feel that the rtionship between the boy in front of her and her cousin was unusual.


    "Xue Li, I heard that you know the swordsmanship genius Benjamin Baker?"


    After a brief greeting, Moore went straight to the topic.


    "Well, we know each other, what''s the matter?"


    Shirley looked at Moore with doubts on her face.


    "Can you rmend me?"


    "Yes, yes, but why do you want to see him?"


    "I heard that his swordsmanship is very powerful, so I want to see it."


    Half an hourter, in a remote training ground of Ziyun Knight Academy.


    Four people appeared here, two of them were wearing ck knight outfits, they were Sean and Moore, while the other two were all white knight outfits, one of them was a young girl, and the other was a well-proportioned , A boy with natural yellow hair.


    The girl is naturally Shirley, and the boy with natural yellow hair is Benjamin.


    The young man was called by Shirley. Although he tried his best to hide it, there was still surprise on his face, but when he saw Sean and Moore, his face suddenly became vignt, and he looked at the two people, even already With a hint of hostility.


    Sean carefully looked at the young man in front of him. He nced at the sword hanging on the left side of his waist several times. Seeing the slight hostility on his face, Sean smiled slightly, apparently he was misunderstood.


    Sure enough, after Shirley introduced the identities of Sean and Moore, the hostility on the boy''s face disappeared immediately.


    "Do you want topete with me?"


    Benjamin looked at Sean. When it came to thepetition, he showed great confidence.


    Not bad knight talent, coupled with terrifying swordsmanship talent, made hisbat power not ordinary.


    In the same grade of Ziyun Knight Academy, although he is not the strongest, he is the strongest in battle. Even in the senior grades, many people who are obviously stronger than him in physical fitness, in his hands, are defeated. Easy to beat.


    So even though he knew that his opponent was from the prestigious Neo Knights Academy, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but rather had a strong fighting spirit.


    "Well, I have recently encountered a bottleneck in swordsmanship. I heard that your swordsmanship is very strong, so I want tomunicate with you."


    Sean nodded.


    "Okay, I have already learned the sword skills of Neo Knight Academy."


    The boy nced at the girl next to him imperceptibly, and then said.


    Being able to fight with the students of the Neo Knight Academy is a kind of expansion for him. After all, the chivalry of the Ziyun Knight Academy and the Neo Knight Academy are both swordsmanship, and there may be no interoperability.


    This was originally a training ground, so after Moore and Shirley stepped back more than ten steps, the two began to fight.


    Bang!


    A cold light shed, and Benjamin drew out the knight sword from the left side of his waist. His movements were smooth and flowing, like performing arts, giving people a sense of pleasure. Just by virtue of the movement of drawing the sword, Sean''s eyes lit up, and he Looking at the face, one can see that the young man in front of him has extraordinary swordsmanship.


    "Be careful!"


    Benjamin, holding a sword in his hand, became extremely confident and focused, as if he was born for the sword.


    He let out a low growl, and the long sword in his hand pierced out like a silver light beam, and then his whole body moved with the sword, like a dragon with sharp fangs, stabbing towards Sean.


    Bang!


    Pulling out the knight sword, Sean looked at the young man with a fighting spirit.


    Although the main purpose ofing here this time is to copy the opponent''s swordsmanship talent, how could he not be willing to fight with such a swordsmanship genius.


    As Scarlet Lady Sera said, swordsmanship is the method of fighting, and only in battle can one transform quickly. There is no doubt that fighting with a frighteningly gifted swordsmanship genius will definitely help his transformation of swordsmanship beneficial.


    Shua!


    The knight sword in Sean''s hand shed out obliquely, from top to bottom, and shed towards the sword stabbed by the young man.


    Ding!


    Swords collided with swords, and the two silver long swords collided together.


    And in the next moment, a trace of astonishment and horror shed across Sean''s face.


    Because the moment the two swords came into contact, the boy''s sword slid his sword away like a slippery fish loach, and then stabbed at him at a slightly inclined angle with unabated momentum.

 Chapter 30: weird swordsmanship

    Whoosh!


    Sean backed up quickly, narrowly dodging the thorn.


    Just this time, he knew that there was a huge gap between him and the boy in pure swordsmanship.


    His swordsmanship can at most relieve force, but the young man''s swordsmanship is not only able to relieve force, but can even quicklyunch a counterattack while releasing force, which is more than a little bit better than him.


    If Sean''s swordsmanship realm is elementary, then Benjamin''s swordsmanship realm at this time is intermediate or even advanced.


    Phew!


    Facing Xiao En''s dodge, the sword in Benjamin''s hand changed again, a quick horizontal sh, perfectly connected with the previous stab, without any sense of abruptness.


    ng!


    Xiao En hastily raised his sword to the side, and finally blocked the opponent''s sword. At this time, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Even though he had tried his best to overestimate the opponent''s swordsmanship, he still underestimated it after all. The strength of the opponent''s swordsmanship was definitely the strongest swordsmanship he had seen these days.


    Maybe Scarlet Lady Sera''s swordsmanship surpasses that of the boy in front of him, but thest time she was instructed by the Scarlet Lady, the other party kept feeding him moves, and she didn''t show her superb swordsmanship at all, or in other words, he didn''t notice it. arrive.


    "Such a strong swordsmanship, Sean was suppressed to such an extent."


    Beside ??, looking at Sean who waspletely suppressed by Benjamin, Moore showed surprise on his face.


    Xiao En''s swordsmanship, of course, he knows,pared to other people in the ss, it ispletely higher, but even this kind of swordsmanship is still suppressed by Benjamin and has no backhand power. It is simply learning swordsmanship. As a novice facing a veteran who uses a sword, one can imagine how terrifying Benjamin''s swordsmanship will be.


    "Your friend is losing!"


    The young girl Shirley was not surprised to see this scene.


    She had seen too many people who challenged Benjamin but were easily defeated by Benjamin, and some were even senior students who could be ranked at the top of their grades, so he was not surprised by an opponent like Xiao En who was "distressed" by Benjamin. Because it is alreadymonce.


    To her surprise, when she heard her words, her cousin Moore shook his head slightly and said.


    "Losing? You underestimate him!"


    "Um?"


    Xue Li immediately looked at Moore with a puzzled expression.


    "Sean is one of the most powerful people in our ss. It is not easy to defeat him."


    A smile appeared on Moore''s face.


    "Don''t look at him beingpletely at a disadvantage now, and the situation is quite embarrassing. This is entirely because he has suppressed his strength."


    "Suppressed strength?"


    "Well, he probably wanted to find Benjamin to hone his sword skills, so he took the initiative to suppress his own strength. A few days ago, when he fought Thackli, who is the strongest in our ss, his strength was much stronger than now. "


    "real?"


    Xue Li''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly curved, and she looked at Moore with obvious disbelief. Just when Moore was about to continue exining, there was a change in Sean during the battle.


    Phew!


    It was still a movement of swinging the sword, but the speed was much higher than before, as if being carried by the wind, the speed soared to a terrifying level, and quickly rushed towards Benjamin''s sword.


    ng!


    Since the beginning of the battle, it was the first time that Benjamin''s sword waspletely blocked by Sean.


    Although Benjamin''s swordsmanship remained unchanged, Sean relied on his super fast sword speed, his strength a bit stronger than Benjamin''s, and his extremely fast movement speed topletely smash Benjamin''s sword before he changed his move. Sealed.


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    After counting swords in session, Benjamin''s swords were all sealed by Sean, and there was even a faint tendency to gain the upper hand.


    "Your friend is really strong."


    Seeing this, Xue Li was surprised.


    This is the first time she has seen someone who is not much older than Benjamin, but can block Benjamin''s sword path. There is no doubt that this cousin''s friend in front of her is indeed quite capable.


    Although the strength of swordsmanship is not as good as Benjamin''s, he sessfully sealed Benjamin''s sword by virtue of the movement speed and sword drawing speed brought by his strong physical fitness.


    "But it''s not that simple to defeat Benjamin!"


    After being surprised, Shirley smiled mysteriously.


    Although Sean, who showed his true strength, is very strong, she still doesn''t think Sean has a chance of winning. Just as Sean has hidden something, why didn''t Benjamin hide it?


    At least based on her understanding of Benjamin, this is by no means Benjamin''s strongest strength. She has seen Benjamin use a sword technique that is even more amazing than the current one.


    "It''s not that simple?"


    This time it was Moore''s turn to look puzzled. Originally, he thought that Sean would be able to fully suppress and defeat Benjamin with his strongest strength, but he didn''t want to hear such words from his cousin.


    He really didn''t understand why his cousin had such confidence in Benjamin. Was it because he really knew Benjamin''s swordsmanship very well, or was he just blindly admiring him?


    "snort."


    Sensing her cousin''s suspicious gaze, Xue Li snorted and said.


    "Look, he should be using that kind of swordsmanship soon!"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Moore again.


    Moore rubbed his nose, gave a wry smile, looked at Sean and Benjamin in thepetition again, and focused on Benjamin. This observation really made him notice something unusual.


    It stands to reason that Benjamin, who has been suppressed by Sean and is already at a disadvantage, should show his expression no matter how calm he is at this time. However, Benjamin''s face is calm from beginning to end. Sean, who had been greatly improved in strength, waspletely blocked, and his face did not change at all.


    This is by no means normal.


    Such calmness does not look like a person who is at a disadvantage in a battle.


    Moreover, Moore faintly felt that there was a faint fighting spirit in the opponent''s eyes, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    "That''s what makes it interesting."


    Suddenly, Benjamin, who was at a disadvantage, spoke, but the content of the words was inexplicable, at least Moore thought so.


    However, it didn''t take long for him to feel this way, and he had already understood the meaning of Benjamin''s words almost in the next moment.


    Chick!


    Benjamin, who was suppressed by Sean, suddenly stopped suddenly with the sword in his hand, and then stabbed out again.


    Poof!


    It wasn''t a very fast strike, the speed was almost the same as before, but it was such a strike that made the face of Xiao En, who had the upper hand, change wildly.


    Because this sword unexpectedly passed through the blockade of his knight sword and pierced his abdomen unimpeded, as if the sword was just a reflection in the water and had no substance at all.


    Whoosh!


    Withdrawing the half-swung sword, and then quickly dodging backwards, Sean finally dodged this weird sword.


    As soon as possible, he was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Benjamin''s sword just now, although the speed and strength did not change at all, it became terrifying. I didn''t know the previous step. This kind of terror does not refer to the power of the opponent''s sword, but refers to the difficulty of the opponent''s sword.


    "It really worked."


    Seeing this sword, Xue Li''s eyes shed a look of amazement. Although it was not the first time she had seen this kind of sword technique, she still couldn''t help but marvel at the amazingness of this sword.


    It seems that there is no entity at all, and the sword reflected in the water is hard to guard against.


    Once, she had seen a sixth-grade student who was obviously much stronger than Benjamin lose to Benjamin''s sword. This is why she still thought that Benjamin had the upper hand when she saw Sean gaining the upper hand with his physical fitness far stronger than Benjamin''s. will ultimately win.


    "What kind of swordsmanship is this?"


    Moore''s eyes almost popped out.


    Is this really swordsmanship and not witchcraft by alien wizards?


    He had heard that alien wizards were good at "strange witchcraft" that were hard to guard against, but he had never seen it, but from his point of view, the "weird swordsmanship" that Benjamin used at this time, evenpared to the "weird witchcraft" of alien wizards. "Skills" did not give in too much.


    At this moment, even he, Sean''s friend, couldn''t help but doubt Sean. Faced with such a strange sword technique, can Sean really win?

 Chapter 31: talent at hand

    Poof!


    A strange sword stabbed at Xiao En again, like a flower in a mirror and a moon in the water. It clearly has a shape, but it can pass through the blockade of Xiao En''s knight sword, which is hard to guard against.


    Whoosh!


    Without the confidence to block the sword, Sean stepped back again, out of the range of the sword, avoiding the sword, and then looked at Benjamin with fearful eyes.


    The opponent''s sword is not without substance, the reason why it can''t be stopped is entirely because the opponent saw the gap between his attacks, and then seized the gap to shoot, and appeared in a ce where his sword just couldn''t defend, so he gave It is a kind of feeling that has no substance and cannot be stopped.


    "That''s it!"


    Sean sighed. Facing this kind of swordsmanship that surpassed his realm by several levels, even if he continued to fight, his swordsmanship would not be improved, because he could not understand this kind of swordsmanship beyond his current understanding.


    Whoosh!


    Wanting to understand this, Sean moved, like a ck lightning, approaching Benjamin in an instant, and then shed out with a sword, bursting out faster than ever before.


    At this moment, he exploded with all his strength, including the part of his strength that suddenly increased after the medicinal bath.


    A huge force of about 1,500 catties is fully applied to a long sword that weighs less than ten catties. What kind of speed will it gain?


    At least in Benjamin''s eyes, he could no longer tell whether the sword or light was waving at him.


    Benjamin''splexion changed for the first time, and he had to subconsciously draw the cross of the sword, and then immediately felt a huge force hitting his sword.


    Boom!


    Terrifying force came from the sword, Benjamin whispered in his heart that something was wrong, subconsciously backed off.


    But this huge force was beyond imagination. Even if he removed part of it, he was still knocked backward by the remaining huge force.


    Patter!


    Benjamin was knocked and flew more than ten meters away before falling to the ground.


    "How can it be?"


    Beside ??, Shirley''s face was covered with shock, Benjamin was actually defeated.


    After defeating the top sixth grade student, Benjamin has been recognized as having the strengthparable to the top sixth grade student, but this is how Benjamin actually lost.


    And not at the hands of a sixth-grade student, but at the hands of a teenager not much older than Benjamin.


    Although the other party came from that legendary academy, she was still puzzled. Are the students of Neo Knight Academy really so strong? Or is it just that this person is very powerful?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at her cousin next to her, but found that the other party''s face was also shocked. Obviously, the other party did not expect that the boy''s strength would be so strong.


    "Don''t look at me, I didn''t expect him to be so much stronger!"


    Facing Shirley''s questioning gaze, Moore spread his hands and shook his head helplessly.


    The strength Sean showed now is much stronger than when he was fighting Thackli. Such a terrifying growth rate is really no different from taking medicine that can improve physical fitness.


    Suddenly, he was stunned for a moment, and instantly thought of Sean''s "ambiguous" answer after the medicinal bath, and a sh of rity shed in his heart.


    Falling to the ground, Benjamin was stunned. All along, he always thought that as long as his sword skills were strong enough, there would be no invincible opponent, just like the sixth grade student who was stronger than him but was still defeated by him.


    But Sean taught him a vivid lesson, making him understand that no matter how strong the swordsmanship is, it will still be crushed in front of absolute strength.


    The reason why he didn''t have it before is because the opponent''s strength has not reached the level of crushing him.


    "Are you okay?"


    Putting the sword back into its sheath, Sean walked up to Benjamin naturally, then stretched out his hand, making a gesture of pulling him up.


    Seeing Sean''s hand stretched out, Benjamin hesitated for a moment, but he stretched out his hand and put it on Sean''s hand.


    The other party was expressing kindness, so he naturally had no reason to refuse, that would only make him appear unmannered, and in front of Shirley, he would have to be graceful in defeat.


    And when Benjamin''s hand rested on Sean''s, a slight change appeared on Sean''s face, but no one could see it.


    At this moment, several lines of text appeared on Sean''s retina.


    ¡¾Name: Benjamin Baker¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Shooting Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Battle Ax Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    Seeing this exaggerated talent list, Sean was shocked, which is why there was a slight change on his face.


    There are a total of six talents, except for one that is a primary talent, the other five are intermediate or above talents. This talent list is so exaggerated that he almost thinks that the other party has a talent just like him.


    However, he immediately denied this spection, because the opponent''s knight talent was only elementary.


    If the opponent really has a talent or simr abilities, it is impossible for the opponent to let the knight talent be only elementary, and will definitely find a way to copy it to a higher-level knight talent.


    So the opponent is more likely to be a genius who is good at controlling weapons, not only in swordsmanship, but also in other weapons, he also has a strong talent.


    With so many talents in front of him, Sean didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t need to hesitate either. That high-level swordsmanship talent is so shining, like the king of all talents, he doesn''t choose it but chooses others, unless his head is showing off.


    Crack!


    Talent Luowang''s copy backup ability was activated, and suddenly, a familiar feeling of body heat appeared in Xiao En''s body.


    Sean quickly let go of Benjamin''s hand, he was afraid that this change in his body would be noticed by Benjamin.


    "You are strong!"


    Looking at Sean who defeated him, Benjamin said solemnly.


    "Your sword skills are also very strong. In terms of sword skills, I ampletely defeated."


    Sean also said solemnly.


    "Have a chance to fight again?"


    "I can''t ask for it."


    This is what Sean said in his heart. Although he has copied the advanced swordsmanship talent, swordsmanship is not just talent, it also requires continuous practice.


    An opponent who also possesses high-level swordsmanship talent is undoubtedly very rare, and it will definitely be of great help to the improvement of swordsmanship, whether it is for him or Benjamin.


    "Benjamin lost?!"


    While Sean was fighting Benjamin, many students from Ziyun Knight Academy had already appeared around the training ground.


    Benjamin, as the number one swordsmanship genius of Ziyun Knight Academy, naturally has a great reputation. Few people in Ziyun Knight Academy have never heard of his name. When they saw Benjamin fighting with others before, they naturally stopped to watch.


    Originally they thought that the final oue would definitely end with Benjamin''s victory, even though they had seen that the opponent was a student from Neo Knight Academy, they still thought so.


    But the fact was beyond their expectations. Benjamin lost to this boy who was at most one year older than him.


    "The students of Neo Knight Academy are so strong? Can just one person defeat the number one swordsmanship genius in our academy?"


    "How is it possible? It''s not that I haven''t seen a student of the Neo Knight Academy. A friend of my cousin is. Although he is better than my cousin, he is definitely not so exaggerated."


    "This guy is definitely not someone unknown. Who is he? Judging by his age and his golden hair, could it be that he is Titus Kirk?"


    "Probably not, Titus Kirk is a direct descendant of the earl family, it is impossible for him to wear the standard knight outfit of Neo Knight Academy!"


    "Then who is this guy?"


    Hearing this inquiry, many students of Ziyun Knight Academy were puzzled. They really couldn''t think of anyone who could match up with the guy in front of them.


    "It''s him?!"


    But at this time, there was a young girl looking at Sean with a look of surprise. He was Leah who had a rtionship with Sean.


    She naturally has a deep impression of Sean, after all, he only met him a few days ago, and Sean even managed to take down his brother without defeat.


    At first, she thought that she and the other party would never meet again, but she didn''t expect to meet again a few dayster, and she also saw the other party defeat the number one swordsmanship genius in her academy.


    If it is said that being able to take over your brother''s undefeated blows does not reflect the opponent''s true strength. After all, your brother also has spare strength, so now, the opponent''s strength is undoubtedly revealed.


    As the number one swordsmanship genius of Ziyun Knight Academy, Benjamin''s strength is obvious to all. Even among the sixth-grade students, there are not many people who can defeat him. tough.

 Chapter 32: Sword Affinity

    With a distance from Benjamin, Sean slowly felt the transformation of his body.


    Although the transformation this time is not as strong as when it was copied to the high-level knight talent, it is still slightly hot. It can be seen that the high-level swordsmanship talent, in terms of talent quality, is not as good as the high-level knight talent, but it is definitely not low. It may give him a slightly hot feeling.


    Finally, after five minutes, the metamorphosis ended and his body temperature returned to normal.


    "Um?"


    It was only then that he realized that many students from Ziyun Knight Academy had surrounded him. Seeing this, he frowned slightly. Being pointed at by so many people as monkeys made him very ufortable. He just wanted to call Moore to leave, but I was a little surprised to find that there was a girl with brown hair and a pretty face in the crowd.


    "is her!"


    This girl was the girl whom he had met at the hotel a few days ago. Although he recognized her, he didn''t know her name. He only knew that she was the younger sister of the mercenary leader.


    After thinking for a while, Sean finally nodded to the other party, which was regarded as a greeting. After all, it was only a one-time rtionship. This level is enough, at least in his opinion.


    Seeing Sean''s nod, the girl was slightly taken aback, but quickly realized that she also nodded to Sean, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and her mood instantly became very good. Obviously, the other party knew her.


    "What, do you have an acquaintance?"


    Seeing Sean nodding to the crowd, Moore looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s not an acquaintance, it''s just a chance. Let''s get out of here quickly. I always feel ufortable being surrounded by so many people."


    Sean exined.


    "There is a restaurant near here, the taste is not bad, anyway, it is almost noon, let''s go there for dinner, and call your acquaintance?"


    "No, it will make you feel ufortable if you call me, because I''m not familiar with you after all."


    Sean shook his head and said, then looked at Benjamin.


    "Together!"


    "Um."


    Quickly nced at the girl Shirley next to Moore. Seeing that the other party had no objections, Benjamin quickly replied.


    Finally, the four of them came to the store that Moore mentioned.


    This is a rather elegantly decorated restaurant. The door is two-leaf, with exquisite and beautiful patterns on it, which makes people''s eyes shine. You can tell at a nce that it was made by a master carpenter, otherwise there would be no Such a visual.


    "Master, Miss, pleasee in!"


    As soon as he reached the door, a young man in a ck uniform stepped forward, opened the door for the four of them, and respectfully made a gesture of invitation to the four of them.


    "Um."


    Randomly sent a few copper coins to the other party. With the other party''s more courteous attitude, Xiao En and his party entered the store.


    The walls are bright yellow, and there are sparse square tables and chairs inside, and precious potted nts and artworks from master craftsmen are ced in it, so that it does not look empty, but looks noble and elegant.


    The four of them chose a table for four and sat down. Soon an attendant came over and respectfully handed everyone a golden menu.


    After receiving the golden menu, Sean nced at it. There were many dishes, such as mashed potatoes, rare fruit sd, crispy chicken wings, fragrant pork chops, cheese bread, etc. There were too many types. For a while, Sean didn''t know which one to choose. What.


    He looked at Moore beside him, and saw the other party smile mysteriously, and said.


    "Choose whatever you want, I''m treating you, but I rmend choosing fragrant pork chops, this is the signature delicacy of this restaurant!"


    In the end, all four chose the fragrant pork steak.


    Sean was rmended by Moore, and Shirley and Benjamin had obviously been to this store before and knew what delicious food it was. After all, it is not far from Ziyun Knight Academy.


    Fragrant pig, a unique pig in this world.


    Its meat is delicious and exudes a natural fragrance. Once baked, even without any condiments, it will be full of praise. It often appears on the table of nobles, so it has the title of "exclusive to nobles". .


    Sure enough, when the fragrant pork chops were served, a seductive aroma permeated the air, causing the four of them, Sean, to swallow their saliva.


    ncing at the fried golden pork chops on the te, Sean held the knife in his hand and cut the pork chops at the edge.


    Suddenly, a soft feeling came from the knife, and his knife cut to the bottom without encountering any obstacles.


    This is not because Sean used his power stronger than ordinary people, but because the fragrant pork is still tender even after frying, so he easily cut it open.


    Picking up the cut piece of meat with a dining fork, and putting it in his mouth, an extreme taste immediately filled his mouth.


    Soft, delicate, fragrant... All kinds of vorsbine to create the ultimate delicacy, which makes Xiao En''s eyes shine.


    This taste is not much better than those of Michelin chef''s dishes. Although it is slightly inferior in terms of spices, the natural aroma of fragrant pork unique to this worldpletely makes up for this defect.


    After lunch, the four of them parted ways. Moore did not go back to the academy with Sean because of something else, and walked alone on the way back to the academy. Sean still had that tempting incense on his tongue, that tempting scent , It simply made him full of praise.


    However, he was secretly stunned. Although the fragrant pork steak is delicious, the price is too expensive. It costs two silver coins. This price is already half a year''s sry for ordinary civilians. Only nobles are qualified to treat it as a home-cooked dish.


    Back to the academy, it was already noon. Usually, at this time, Sean must have taken a nap, but today, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. Instead of returning to the dormitory, he went straight to the grove where he usually practiced.


    With the advanced swordsmanship talent, he is really itchy and impatient. He can''t wait to try how strong the advanced swordsmanship talent will be.


    Snapped!


    Standing in the grove, when Sean''s hand touched the hilt of the knight''s sword he was so familiar with, a strange feeling suddenly appeared.


    The sword hanging on his body is the academy-style knight sword issued by Neo Knight Academy when he entered the academy. He has been using this sword since he entered the academy. After three years, he is more familiar with this sword than he imagined. , Whether it''s weight or sharpness, he knows it all by heart.


    But right now, he felt a difference. This difference was not that the sword had be strange, but that the sword had be weird.


    Yes, if you really want to describe this feeling, it is weird.


    In the past, when he was holding a sword, the sword was a sword, and he was him. There was an obvious difference.


    But now, the moment he grasped the sword, he felt that he and the sword werepletely integrated, as if a sword suddenly grew out of his hand, and the sword became an extension of his hand.


    "Is this an affinity for the sword?"


    Feeling this change, Xiao En showed joy on his face.


    What is the most flexible human being?


    Of course it is the pair of hands and feet. They can be said to be the most flexible tools in the world, and 90% of human activities will bepleted by them.


    And now, the sword actually feels like a hand or a foot, which made him happy for a while.


    Undoubtedly, with the intimacy between him and the sword at this time, his mastery of the sword will definitely reach a higher height immediately.


    Click!


    The sword was pulled out of the scabbard, and then turned into a sh of silver light and flew out. This is the first style of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship, Silver Frost Reflecting Snow.


    Phew!


    The long sword shed a cold light, and passed in front of Xiao En.


    Just swinging this sword has already made Xiao En''s eyes shine.


    The first move of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship, Facing the Frost and Reflecting the Snow, is the one he is most familiar with, and also the one he has mastered the most proficiently. In thousands of times of practice, it has been honed and cannot be changed.


    But even this type of swordsmanship, in his eyes at the moment, still has many shorings.


    The tilt angle is high...


    The sharpness of the sword itself is not fully utilized...


    The de will be smoother if it moves forward three centimeters...


    There is always a flood of insights. There has never been a moment when Xiao En will have so many new insights just by swinging a sword like now.


    In the past, his growth in swordsmanship was more due to the umtion of drills. With the increase in the number of drills, his understanding of swordsmanship would gradually improve.


    But now, his understanding of swordsmanship is no longer subtle, but fast and swift.


    In the past, he might not necessarily be able toprehend the tricks of swordsmanship in ten days and a half months, but now he mayprehend it naturally with just one swing of the sword.

 Chapter 33: Great Swordsmanship

    ? "This is the advanced swordsmanship talent?"


    Feeling this change, Sean couldn''t hide his joy.


    With such terrifying talent in swordsmanship, it is no longer impossible to possess Benjamin''s swordsmanship. After all, he is now at the same height as Benjamin, and the only thing hecks is time to improve his swordsmanship.


    It is impossible for him not to be envious of the weird swordsmanship that Benjamin disyed at thest moment.


    Even though his strength is mediocre, even because the chivalry he practiced is not as good as the swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight, and even the average students of the same grade at the Neo Knight Academy, he has been able to force him into danger several times. The reason for hiding his strength, but it is enough to see the horror of Benjamin''s weird swordsmanship.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the effect of swordsmanship will not be weakened due to the increase in strength. Even if it reaches the realm of knights or even great knights, the effect will not be weakened in the slightest, just like a permanent amplifier. It was what made him most envious.


    Wanting to understand this, Sean didn''t want to dy for a moment, and immediately put himself into the practice of the Silver Frost Knight Method.


    Silver Frost Reflects Snow


    Silver Frost First Snow


    Silver Frost Spring Snow


    ¡­


    Nine styles of Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship were practiced one by one, and various understandings and perceptions came. There was no moment when Xiao En''s perception of the sword would be so clear.


    After doing it again, Sean had a new understanding of the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship.


    After doing it twice, Sean had a deeper understanding of the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship.


    After three times, Sean learned a lot about the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship.


    After four times, Sean began to try to add what he had just learned to the Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship.


    ¡­


    After ten times, Sean''s Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship has changed to a certain extent.


    The swordsmanship is still the original swordsmanship, but it has be smoother, and the connection between moves has be more natural.


    ¡­


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe!


    In the grove, Sean is practicing swordsmanship. The swordsmanship he is practicing now seems to be the swordsmanship of the Silver Knight, but it is quite different from the swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight practiced by others.


    This difference is mainly reflected in some details of sword moves.


    In some sword moves, the sword lift is obviously higher than others...


    In some sword moves, the tip of the sword has obviously retreated a bit. Although the attack distance has be shorter, it has given him more coping abilities...


    It has been a month since Sean obtained the advanced swordsmanship talent. During this month, Sean''s strength has grown again, and among them, swordsmanship has grown the fastest, almost soaring at a rocket-like speed.


    It is understandable that he has made such a big improvement. In the past, he only had elementary swordsmanship talent. With hard work, his swordsmanship was slightly stronger than other peers, but it was limited. In the eyes of a swordsmanship genius like Benjamin, It can be said that it is still in a rtively crude realm.


    Now that he has advanced swordsmanship talents, these rough spots can be easily detected and corrected, which is why his swordsmanship will grow extremely rapidly within this month.


    Of course, he is still far from Benjamin''s level of swordsmanship. After all, Benjamin has been able to reach his current level of swordsmanship after several years of training. Benjamin''s current level.


    However, he was not discouraged about this point. The advanced riding talent he possessed was beyond Benjamin''s, so he was destined to be ahead of Benjamin, a genius who only had talent for swordsmanship.


    In the morning, at one of the open-air training grounds of the many colleges of the Neo Knight Academy, students from the sixth ss were paired up and practicing with each other.


    Among them, the battle between the two was the most eye-catching. They almost upied arge area of ??the training field, but none of the students were dissatisfied. Instead, they looked at the two with awe.


    Among the two, one of them has a handsome face and is a boy with blond hair, while the other is a boy with abnormally fair skin. They are Sean and Thackli.


    Although Wace left, he still left behind some methods to deal with Sean, one of which was this newly recruited follower, Thackli.


    Recently, Thackli would approach Sean every time he encountered duels, and his intention of provocation was self-evident.


    As for this kind of provocation, Sean was extremely angry on the surface, but in his heart he burst intoughter.


    After taking the medicinal bath, his physical fitness is not much better than that of Sakri. In addition, his swordsmanship is stronger than that of Sakri. Although it is not easy to defeat Sakri, it is absolutely It won''t be too difficult.


    But he didn''t do that. Instead, he hid part of his strength after the medicinal bath, so that his strength remained at the level before the medicinal bath.


    Naturally, there is a purpose for doing this, and his purpose is to make Sackri his "free partner".


    In ss 6 today, the one with the closest strength to him is naturally none other than Thakri. Facing the opponent, Sean can fully use it to his heart''s content without worrying that the opponent will be easily defeated by him. Isn''t this the best sparring partner?


    So during this month, he has been suppressing his strength to practice against Thakry. The only thing that has not been suppressed is his swordsmanship. After all, he fought Thakry to hone his swordsmanship.


    But the frightening progress in swordsmanship in this month made Thakri, who was practicing against him, feel more and more chilled.


    At the beginning, facing Sean, he had an absolute advantage, and he was able to suppress Sean every time he was in danger, and Sean was in a panic.


    Afterwards, when Sean faced him, he felt much better, with some power to fight back. Although he was still suppressed, he was not as embarrassed as he was at first.


    Afterwards, Sean was able to draw with him by virtue of his swordsmanship.


    Now, Sean is able to rely on his swordsmanship...


    ng!


    The two swords collided, making a violent impact sound.


    The strength of Thakri''s sword was obviously stronger, and it immediately made Xiao En take a step back.


    Seeing this, a gleam of joy shed in Sacre''s eyes, and just about to make persistent efforts, when he shot at Sean again, he was shocked to find that Sean, who was clearly at a disadvantage in the duel just now, was actually faster than him in drawing the sword.


    Phew!


    A sword light shed across his chest, and a neat crack appeared on his ck leather armor.


    The slit is smooth and t, and the extremely fair skin under his knight uniform can already be seen from the slit, but there is not a single wound on his body.


    "you¡­?"


    Thakry looked at the slit on his chest in disbelief, his eyes filled with horror.


    He didn''t understand why the other party could take the lead before him even though he was faster in both strength and speed.


    "You lost!"


    Sean chuckled slightly, looked at Thackli, and said jokingly.


    The sword just now, he could have stretched a little further and injured Sakri, so he won this duel.


    The reason why he didn''t hurt Thackli was not because he was kind, but because he couldn''t.


    After all, this is just a bat sparring", the teacher Chaucer obviously will not allow anyone to be injured, once he finds that someone is tending to be injured, he will probably stop it immediately, so Sean resolutely injures Sarah during the sparring Kerry''s thoughts.


    As for why Thakli was shocked that his sword speed was faster than Thakli, it is also easy to understand.


    Because of the connection of his moves, there are almost no gaps, and there is no pause time at all, but Thackli is different. His moves still have pauses. Although the pause time is small, it is still enough for Sean to strike first.


    "I actually lost?"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Thackli''s face turned pale.


    He actually lost to Sean! !


    Once upon a time, Sean was the most despised guy in his eyes. After all, the other party had failed the assessment twice in a row and was about to be expelled from school.


    But it was this guy who looked down upon him the most, and now he actually defeated him, which made him feel extremely unreal.


    Although he had seen the terrifying progress of Sean''s swordsmanship in the past month, he was still full of disbelief when Sean actually defeated him.


    ncing at the ashen-faced Thackli, Sean shook his head.


    Originally, he wanted to p the other party with a few words, after all, the other party was ordered by Wace to retaliate against him, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Let the other party be my sparring partner for free for a month. Even if there is resentment in my heart, it should be gone by this time.

 Chapter 34: Corpse puppet

    "Sean actually defeated Thackli?!"


    Seeing this scene, although the group of people were practicing duels, their eyes would look at the students here from time to time, and they were stunned on the spot, and even forgot to draw their swords. Fortunately, their opponents were in almost the same state, so they There was no "blood case".


    In the past month, Thackli often practiced with Sean. They saw it, and naturally guessed that the other party was probably ordered by Wace to retaliate against Sean.


    For Sean to be retaliated by Wace, they had expected that no one would be safe after offending a nobleman, unless the other party was also a nobleman.


    The only thing that surprised them was that even against Thackli, who was the strongest in ss six, Sean was not defeated on the spot, which really surprised them. Qualified, almost kicked out of Neo Knight Academy.


    It is already a miracle for such a person to be undefeated under the attack of Thakri.


    But what they didn''t expect was that under the repeated "bullying" by Thackli, Sean''s strength was growing rapidly, and he gradually reversed his disadvantage.


    And now, Sean even defeated Thackli and became the strongest person in the sixth ss. This is really hard for them to ept. This guy is really the same guy who was almost kicked out of Neo Knight Academy ?


    "Even Thakri was defeated by him..."


    Among the students, a pair of resentful eyes stared at Sean from behind Sean. He was Benson.


    A month ago, Wace suddenly received an order from the family to leave the academy, and he has not returned until now. Before he left, he was arranged to deal with Sean together with Sacre.


    After receiving this order, he was full of confidence. With the cooperation of Thackli, the strongest student in ss six, he couldn''t handle Sean if he didn''t believe it. In his opinion, Sean would definitely be "terrible" by the two of them. .


    But the facts were beyond his expectations. Even with the cooperation of Thackeray, he still failed to cause much trouble to Sean, and now even Thackeray has been defeated by Sean. There is no doubt that , failed to deal with Sean.


    "Damn it, that guy is stronger than Thackli now, I can''t provoke him anymore, I can only deal with him after Master Wacees back."


    Thinking of this, Benson tried his best to hide his body among the students, trying not to let Sean notice him, but he didn''t know that Sean had already noticed him.


    As his strength improved, Sean''s senses became more acute. When Benson stared at him with resentment, he immediately noticed it.


    "This guy, he''s just haunted!"


    Seeing Benson who squeezed into the students and finally hid himself, Sean frowned.


    The current Benson is like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to kill him all the time.


    Such a person is undoubtedly dangerous, and Sean has already had the idea of ??getting rid of him, but just as the rules of the Neo Knight Academy protect him from the persecution of Wace''s family, the rules of the Neo Knight Academy It also protected Benson so that he did not dare to kill Benson, because once discovered, the consequences would be very serious, and he could not bear it at all.


    "Cough, cough."


    Seeing that almost all the students stopped sparring due to the shock of Sean''s defeat of Thackeray, the teacher Chaucer coughed lightly and drew the attention of all the students to himself.


    For Sean to defeat Thackli, even his teacher was very surprised. In the past two months, Sean''s strength has risen by leaps and bounds, which has surprised him several times.


    Regarding this abnormal situation, he originally thought that Sean had taken precious medicine that could enhance his physical fitness, butter, he denied this guess.


    With his teacher''s authority, Sean''s background can naturally be investigated. Although ordinary merchants have some influence in Asai City, they can''t even cause any disturbance in the entire Carlo Kingdom.


    A merchant¡¯s house like this absolutely cannot afford Sean to take medicines to enhance his physical fitness continuously, so it is impossible to improve his strength by taking precious medicines.


    He couldn''t help but think of another possibility.


    There are some geniuses who showed outstanding talent when they entered school, just like Titus Kirk, who upied the first ce in his grade as soon as he entered school, and no one can shake his first ce in his grade so far.


    But there is another kind of genius in the world, and that is the genius whose talent changes suddenly.


    There are such geniuses in history, and some of their achievements are no less than those geniuses who have shown outstanding talents since childhood.


    300 years ago, there was a strong man in the kingdom named Taut Cecil. At the beginning, his talent was mediocre, even slightly inferior to his peers.


    But when everyone looked down on him, he suddenly rose up and made great strides all the way. From a person who was not even an apprentice knight, he became one of the best knights in the kingdom in just ten years.


    ording to what he said, he had been severely injured and almost died because of it, but he came back to life. Not only that, but his talent also changed and improved, so he became one of the best knights in the kingdom in just ten years.


    Sean''s current performance made him wonder whether Sean''s talent had undergone a mutation like that strong man in the kingdom.


    Suppressing the spection in his heart, seeing that everyone was already looking at him, teacher Chaucer suddenly became serious and said.


    "Today''s lecture is over, and tomorrow''s lecture will be held in Trial Prison, everyone must be absent!"


    Boom!


    When he said this, it was as if a bomb had exploded. Almost all the students eximed, and then looked at him in disbelief.


    Even Sean''splexion changed slightly at this moment.


    Trial Prison, a prison located in the depths of the Neo Knight Academy, there are shrill roarsing from it all the year round, and every time you hear it, you will feel chills in your body.


    The shrill roar seemed toe from hell, and the "thing" imprisoned there did indeede from "hell".


    A hundred years ago, the human world suffered from an unprecedented "gue", and more than two-thirds of the human race died in that unprecedented "gue".


    But in fact, they did not die, but climbed out of "hell", turned into corpse puppets full of desire to attack and eat, with infinite strength, and cast their bloodthirsty eyes on their formerpanions.


    It was a history full of sorrows. The self-sacrifice of many strong human beings, they finally repelled these monsters returning from "hell", and built a solid high wall that can stop monsters from attacking.


    But even after a hundred years have passed, the corpse puppets have not disappeared. They wander in the wilderness, looking covetously at the human beings inside the city walls. It can be said that human beings are always facing "unprecedented disasters".


    Therefore, the kingdom will vigorously cultivate knights, and in order to cultivate knights with experience in fighting corpse puppets, the kingdom even ordered that all students of the Knight Academy must participate in the trial of fighting corpse puppets. In the trial prison, the puppets captured from the wilderness were imprisoned.


    Sean is very afraid of those corpse puppets that used to be humans but now only have the desire to attack and eat, because they are so simr to the zombies in the previous life of Resident Evil.


    The same great strength, the same desire to attack and eat, and the same infectiousness.


    If it is said that the infinite strength only makes Sean a little jealous, then the infectiousness makes Sean a secret.


    In battle, how could one not be injured?


    Unless you are facing an opponent with a huge gap in strength, injury is almost inevitable, and once you are injured, you will definitely be a corpse. Even if your body is still alive, your mind will never belong to you. Such an "enemy" "How can you not be afraid.


    Looking at the students with fearful faces, the teacher Chaucer said with a sigh.


    "There is no need to be afraid. With your current strength, one-on-one is no longer a problem. Well, go back and prepare!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    In the past, like the students in front of him, he was full of fear of those "monsters", so he didn''t mean to reprimand the fear shown on the faces of these students.


    He believes that, given the trials, these students will ovee their fears, just like they once did.

 Chapter 35: trial

    In the huge and dark prison, there are metal cages one after another. These cages are all made of special alloys that are as thick as a child''s arm.


    At this time, in these metal cages, there are "people" in ragged clothes and hideous faces.


    They were salivating, with a beast-like bloodthirsty light in their eyes, and they kept hitting the alloy of the metal cage that was as thick as a child''s arm, making loud bangs, making people worry whether they would break free from the cage and escape.


    Led by teacher Chaucer, a group of students from ss six walked in the prison with metal cages on both sides.


    There were loud bangs and bangs on both sides. It was the sound of the corpse puppet''s bloodthirsty nature bursting out after seeing fresh flesh and blood, hitting the metal cage.


    Facing such a ferocious "humanoid monster", many of the students couldn''t help but tremble. Even Sean''s face was slightly pale.


    Observing these corpse puppets at close range, Sean found that they are almost the same as the zombies in Resident Evil. Although they are human in appearance, they have a bloodthirsty nature like wild beasts.


    And the limbs have turned into sharp ws, scratching the stone floor, and there are clear scratches immediately. There is no doubt that the sharpness of these ws is not much better than a sword.


    Sean has no doubt that the academy-style knight outfit he is wearing can easily be torn apart under their sharp ws.


    The teacher, Chaucer, was walking in the front of the sixth ss. He looked back at the students who were trying to walk in the middle of the road with fearful expressions on their faces. He couldn''t help but frown. Half of his strength could not be disyed, so he yelled loudly.


    "Don''t be afraid of them. They are just a group of beasts with human appearance. Although they are much stronger than ordinary people, they are definitely not as good as you now. Any one of you now has the strength to defeat them, so there is no need Fear them."


    "yes."


    A group of students responded, but from their voices, they could still feel the unconceble fear.


    Teacher Chaucer shook his head, knowing that it was useless to talk further, he simply continued to lead the team forward.


    About ten minutester, a group of people passed through the long prison passage and entered an empty ce.


    In the open space, the most obvious thing is a huge metal cage. Compared with other cages where corpse puppets are held, this metal cage is undoubtedly several timesrger, with an area of ??hundreds of square meters.


    And on the huge metal cage, there are three doors.


    One door was facing Xiao En and the others, while the other two were facing a metal cage with corpse puppets.


    The two doors facing the metal cage with the corpse puppet are different from ordinary doors. On top of them, there is a very delicate mechanism structure, which seems to be able to operate the mechanism from a distance to switch it on and off.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Sean discovered that there was a simr mechanism door on one side of all the metal cages that contained the corpse puppets, and the direction extended to the huge metal cage. Obviously, the corpse puppets could be introduced into this ce by manipting the mechanism from a long distance. In a huge iron cage.


    On the left wall of the open space, there are many mechanisms that look like wrenches, and those should be the wrenches that control the switches of those mechanism doors.


    At this time, beside these wrenches, several people were already standing there.


    All of them were dressed as college servants, but only one of them was wearing leather armor as red as blood.


    This is a man. In the ce where his bright red leather armor can''t cover, that is, on his face, there are several hideous scars. It doesn''t look like a sword wound, but it looks like he was wounded by some kind of sharp w.


    When the teacher Chaucer brought Xiao En and the others in, he immediately looked at the teacher Chaucer and greeted him.


    "Is it your turn this time?"


    "Um."


    Teacher Chaucer nodded, apparently knowing each other.


    "Hehe, the academy is doing all these **** things. If I want to say it, I just need to drag them into the wilderness for a few days, and then they won''t be afraid of anything. The way the academy is cultivating them now is bing more and more gentle."


    The man with the scar looked at the group of students behind teacher Chaucer, and when he saw that they were trembling involuntarily, he couldn''t help showing a look of contempt on his face.


    Regarding the scarred man¡¯s dissatisfaction with the academy system, the teacher Chaucer pretended not to hear, and said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Seeing that the teacher Chaucer didn''t reply to him, the man with the scar didn''t care. He walked to the huge alloy cage, opened the metal door facing them, and then pped his hands at the students.


    "Who''sing first?"


    As soon as he said this, all the students immediately became nervous, their hearts trembled, and they all avoided his eyes.


    "You don''t even want toe, do you? Then I will appoint it!"


    The scarred man swept his eyes over the faces of the students one by one, and all the students who were caught by his eyes shrank back involuntarily.


    The contempt in his eyes became stronger, and when he wanted to point at someone at random, he showed a look of surprise, and said to one of the blond boys.


    "You,e in!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En showed a look of astonishment on his face. He didn''t expect that among so many people, he would be the first to be selected.


    Originally, he wanted to observe other students fighting with the corpse doll to determine the specific strength of the corpse doll, but he didn''t want to be the first person to fight the corpse doll. His n was definitely going to fail.


    "Yes, it''s you,e in!"


    There was a smile on the scarred man''s face, but coupled with the hideous scar on his face, it looked gloomy no matter how you looked at it.


    There is a reason for choosing Sean.


    When the other students were full of fear, Xiao En''s face without fear undoubtedly seemed a bit independent.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that Xiao En has no fear at all. After all, once scratched by that kind of thing, he will be infected immediately and eventually be the same thing.


    It''s just a person in his twenties at heart, so he won''t be as unbearable as a group of teenagers, but he didn''t expect that because of this, he would be targeted instead.


    Seeing that the man with the scar was not the one who called the name, all the students in ss six let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time they looked at Xiao En who was called with a little gloat.


    Although they knew very well in their hearts that the trial was absolutely inevitable and everyone would participate in the trial, but it was already a kind of victory for them not to be the first person to fight the corpse puppet.


    However, this is not the case for everyone.


    At least Moore reminded Sean with a worried expression when he learned that Sean had be the first person to participate in the trial.


    "Be careful."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, stepped out, and walked straight to the huge metal cage.


    Although it was a little different from what I had nned, but since I had already been selected, there was nothing I could do about it.


    Actually, he wasn''t very worried about whether he could pass the test.


    The current him can defeat Thackli even if he suppresses his strength. If this kind of strength cannot pass the test, it is estimated that everyone in the sixth ss will not be able to pass the test.


    This is obviously not in line with the purpose of the academy, so Xiao En estimates that the trial should not be too difficult.


    After Sean walked into the huge metal cage through the iron door, the scarred man also walked in, and at the same time, locked the metal door facing the outside.


    "Boy, are you ready?"


    The man with the scar looked at Sean, with a yful look on his face.


    "Ready."


    Sean took a deep breath and replied.


    The scarred man nodded and said.


    "I told you in advance that although I will stay inside, I will not help you. Unless you have been judged to have failed the trial, I will not help you."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded solemnly.


    Seeing Xiao En like this, the scarred man stopped talking, looked at a college servant standing under the wrench on the wall, and ordered.


    "Open a door."


    "yes."


    The academy servant responded respectfully, and then moved one of the wrenches down. With the ear-piercing sound of mechanical clicking, the huge metal iron cage faced one of the trap doors that contained the corpse puppet, and began to rise slowly. .


    "Aw¡ª"


    When Sean and the scarred man entered the huge metal iron cage, the corpse puppets in the two metal cages near the huge metal cage kept hitting the iron door on this side like fish smelling fish.


    At this moment, the iron gate was raised, and a corpse puppet rushed out with disgusting saliva.

 Chapter 36: Corpse Puppet

    Boom!


    The corpse puppet jumped into the huge metal cage like a bloodthirsty beast seeing fresh flesh and blood. His eyes were scarlet with a crazy bloodthirsty light. As soon as he entered the metal cage, he cast his greedy eyes on Sean and the scarred man.


    Aww!


    Seeing fresh meat, it seemed to be very excited. From its throat, there was an unconceble excited sound, and then it quickly rushed towards the two of them.


    "Boy, it''s up to you."


    Seeing this, the man with the scar said something to Sean, and then retreated behind Sean without hesitation, making Sean the one who faced the corpse doll directly.


    Seeing the corpse puppet rushing towards him, Sean took a deep breath and quickly observed the corpse puppet in front of him.


    Unlike the slow-moving zombies in Resident Evil, the corpse in front of me ran without being stiff or slow at all. Rather, it was very fast, faster than ordinary adults. The zombies among them are more dangerous, because with this speed, they will be more difficult to guard against.


    Da da da!


    In the short time Sean observed the corpse doll, the corpse doll was already approaching within five meters of Sean. Seeing this, he did not hesitate, and touched the knight sword hanging on the left side of his waist with his right hand.


    The knight sword was in hand, and the kind feeling of being one with the sword came from the sword, and Xiao En''s confidence suddenly increased a lot.


    The affinity with the sword allows him to precisely control the sword in his hand and reduce mistakes. This is undoubtedly very useful in the battle with the corpse puppet. After all, the battle with the corpse puppet cannot tolerate mistakes. Catch, that''s almost a death sentence.


    Aww!


    The corpse puppet pounced, and there was a stench. Not only that, but the sharp front ws of the corpse puppet, which were full of sharp ws, even shed towards Sean like a de.


    The ck sharp nails are like the sharp ws of a falcon that can scratch through its prey. No one will doubt their sharpness, because before, they were the ones that easily left clear scratches on the stone floor.


    Shua!


    Looking at the shaved ws, Sean took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then swung the knight sword out of its scabbard without hesitation. The movement was done in one go, with almost no gaps.


    I saw that the knight sword in his hand turned into a silver light, which was struck out at lightning speed, and hit the sharp w stretched towards him.


    Puff¡ªpuff!


    Apanied by the dull sound of a sharp weapon cutting into flesh and blood, the sharp knight sword cut into the w of the corpse puppet, and after being slightly hindered, the entire w was cut off.


    Patter!


    A pitch-ck paw immediately fell to the ground, and spots of dark red blood were overflowing from it.


    It is not the dark red color of human beings, but a dark red color like a deep poison.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing such a scene, he stepped aside, stared at Sean, and the scarred man who was ready to rescue Sean at any time let out a slightly surprised cry.


    Having dealt with corpse puppets all the year round, of course he knows that corpse puppets are not only powerful in strength.


    These corpse puppets, after their bodies have been strengthened by mysterious toxins, their physical strength has already changed. Although they are not invulnerable, they are as strong as cowhide. Ordinary strong men with knives can cut through their outeryer of flesh at most.


    Originally, he thought that Sean''s sword could prate at most a few centimeters into the corpse''s arm, and then it would be caught by the corpse''s strong muscles and hard bones. The puppet''s ws and wrists were cut off.


    There is no doubt that the young man in front of him is not weak, rather he is quite strong among his peers.


    "It''s interesting that a student in an ordinary ss has the ability to rank high in an elite ss."


    Thinking of this, the scarred man couldn''t help looking at Sean with a bit of interest.


    A sword cut off the sharp ws of the corpse puppet, but Xiao En''s expression froze slightly. Just now, he could clearly feel that when the sword shed into the corpse puppet''s wrist, he encountered extremely strong resistance.


    Although under the infusion of his powerful strength, he finally chopped off the sharp ws of this corpse doll, but what is certain is that the physical strength of this corpse doll in front of him is far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Ordinary people, let alone one hand, even if the whole person stood in front of him, he would have the confidence to cut it in half, but facing this corpse puppet, he didn''t have such confidence.


    Aww!


    The sharp ws were cut off, and from the cut off ce, dark red blood continued to flow out. If a human being encountered such an injury, it would definitely be an unimaginably serious injury, but the corpse puppet in front of him was fine, and he didn''t even feel it. Feeling the pain, but pounced on Sean again without hesitation.


    Boom!


    It was the side of Xiao En''s long sword who answered it.


    Shawn''s long sword was changed into a p, turned into a piece of iron, like swat a fly, and directly pped the corpse doll out.


    Although he was surprised by the defense of the puppet''s physical body, Sean didn''t panic.


    As the teacher Chaucer said, in terms of strength alone, the students present are stronger than corpse puppets. After all, they are third-year students of the Neo Knight Academy, and they have been studying chivalry at the Neo Knight Academy for three years.


    As for Sean, who is the strongest among the students present, it is inevitable that his strength far exceeds that of the corpse doll.


    So facing the corpse puppet that continued to pounce regardless of his injuries, he had full time to respond.


    The way he chose to deal with it was to shoot simply and rudely.


    Not hacking, but shooting!


    After seeing the powerful body of the corpse doll, Xiao En didn''t know how to split the zombie in half with a single sword. If he got the sword into the corpse doll because of this, the situation would be against him.


    After all, as long as you are scratched by a corpse, you will be infected with lesions.


    If he wanted to avoid being caught, he had to abandon his sword immediately, but as a person who practiced knight swordsmanship, it was obvious that he could exert his strongest strength only when holding a sword.


    Thinking about this in an instant, Sean made a decisive decision, took the knight sword in his hand as an iron te, changed it into a p, and pped the corpse doll hard.


    In the past month, although he has mainly focused on swordsmanship, his physical fitness has also improved significantly. Today, his pure strength is about 1,700 catties.


    With such a huge force, if you pped the corpse puppet''s body, it would easily be able to send it flying.


    boom!


    The corpse puppet flew upside down and hit the side wall of the huge metal cage directly, making a dull and loud noise.


    Woo¡ª


    If ordinary people hit the "wall" so fiercely, they might even vomit blood and even faint, but corpse dolls are not ordinary people. They are "monsters" returning from "hell" with mysterious toxins in their bodies.


    Their bodies strengthened by the mysterious toxin were extremely powerful. Even after being hit so hard by the wall, they only paused for a moment, then climbed up again, and rushed towards Sean again.


    Shua!


    Facing the corpse puppet that was rushing again, Xiao En hesitated a little, but instead of retreating, he went forward with his sword.


    Whoosh!


    As he moved quickly, his figure and the corpse puppet passed by with a subtle distance.


    The moment he passed by, the sword in his hand shed from top to bottom.


    Not only blocked the corpse puppet''s pounce, but also attacked the corpse puppet.


    Thorn it!


    The tip of the sword struck the ck chest of the corpse puppet, dragging out a hideous wound tens of centimeters long.


    Dark red blood flowed out from this wound, and soon soaked half of the corpse doll''s body.


    "it is as expected!"


    Turning around and looking back at the corpse doll, Sean''s guess was confirmed.


    Although the sword just now created a wound with a length of tens of centimeters on the body of the corpse, the depth was not deep, and the deepest part was only three or four centimeters. It''s better to cut off the arm of the corpse with the sword before.


    The reason for this is, on the one hand, because Sean didn''t make a full shot, and on the other hand, because the corpse''s physical defense is really strong.


    In order to prevent the long sword from getting stuck in the corpse puppet and being unable to pull it out for a short time, the power he poured into the sword was only 50% of the usual power. This level of power can not only test the physical strength of the corpse puppet, but also Can be pulled out quickly if stuck.


    The result of the trial was just as expected. A blow with 50% strength could only cause a wound three to four centimeters deep. Obviously, even if he made a full blow, he would definitely not be able to split the corpse in half with a single sword.

 Chapter 37: Accident

    ? Ow!


    There was a hideous wound tens of centimeters long on his body, and his entire right arm was even broken, but the corpse puppet pounced on Xiao En again as if nothing had happened.


    Phew!


    What greeted it was a silver sword light.


    The silver sword light turned into a ray of cold light, and wiped it directly towards its throat.


    After confirming that the defense of the corpse is very strong, Sean decided to attack the weakness of the corpse.


    Whether it is human beings or animals, they all have fixed weaknesses, such as the heart that makes the blood beat, or the throat that connects to the head.


    Sean wasn''t sure whether these two ces were the weak points of the corpse puppets who had returned from hell, but he decided to give it a try.


    But the heart of the corpse is heavily protected by muscles and bones. He didn''t seem to be able to pierce it with a sword, so he chose the throat, because this is the weakest defense on the corpse.


    Thorn it!


    The knight''s sword cut through the flesh and blood of the corpse doll, but the throat of the corpse doll was not sliced ??off by the sword as Xiao En expected.


    At the critical moment, the corpse puppet''s instinct yed a role. It seemed that it sensed the danger. The corpse puppet instinctively swung out its only remaining sharp w to block Xiao En''s sword.


    The long sword sliced ??off the remaining sharp w of the corpse puppet, but it also failed to continue. It could only leave a shallow scratch on the corpse puppet''s neck, and then it was exhausted.


    Aww!


    Even if both sharp ws are cut off, the corpse puppet is still ferocious. There is no fear in it, and there is no wisdom that once belonged to human beings.


    There is no doubt that the corpse in front of him is no longer human, but just a monster with bloodthirsty desire.


    Phew!


    Another sh of sword light appeared.


    The sword that was aimed at the corpse puppet''s neck was blocked. Although Xiao En was a little surprised, he did not hesitate. One sword was blocked, and the other sword was swung again, also aiming at the neck of the corpse puppet where the defense was weakest.


    The sharp ws were cut off twice, and there was no other means of defense. Seeing the sword lighting, the corpse puppet, driven by instinct, dodged to the side to avoid it.


    But Jian Guang was too fast, and he only had time to dodge half of his body, and Jian Guang had already touched the corpse puppet''s neck.


    Pfft!


    There was no ident this time, the silver knight sword cut into the corpse puppet''s neck, directly cutting off its neck and head.


    Patter!


    The round head rolled down, and after the body of the corpse puppet took a step forward, it fell down powerlessly, and the head was indeed its weak point.


    "not bad."


    Seeing Xiao En kill the corpse puppet with four swords, the scarred man nodded slightly.


    Only four swords were used before and after, and the corpse puppet was killed. For a person who met the corpse puppet for the first time, it was not bad.


    Hoo!


    The metal door opened, and Sean let out a sigh of relief and walked out. He was greeted by the awe-inspiring eyes of all the students.


    Four swords killed the corpse puppet, in the eyes of the scarred man, it was only good, but in the eyes of all the students, it was a terrible record.


    There is no doubt that Sean is very strong, very strong!


    Although because of Wace, they didn''t dare to contact Sean or get intimate with Sean, but being in awe of this kind of thing has nothing to do with familiarity.


    "This is his full strength?"


    If it is said that most of the students only see that Sean''s strength is very strong, then the teacher Chaucer is the one who really sees Sean''s current strength.


    He knew exactly how strong the body defense of the corpse puppet was, but even such a strong corpse puppet had two front paws and head cut off by Sean''s three swords. It is conservatively estimated that Sean''s current strength is at least as strong as About 1,700 catties, this strength can be ranked upstream even among elites.


    "Next¡­"


    After Sean, the Corpse Puppet Trial is still going on, but the people who go up are much worse than Sean.


    Even Thakri, who used to be the strongest student in ss 6 of the third grade, spent more than 20 moves to kill the corpse puppet. The corpse puppets beheaded and killed some people, but because they were too nervous, they made serious mistakes and were almost infected by the corpse puppets. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the man with the scar shot and saved them, but their trial naturally failed up.


    Although the strength of the corpse puppets was not as good as that of the other students present, some of these students could not even disy half of their normal strength because they were too nervous, and it was only natural that they failed the trial.


    "sharp!"


    Looking at Moore who came out of the metal cage, Sean showed a smile on his face, and made a powerful gesture to the other party.


    "Hey, that''s right, don''t look at who it is."


    Moore epted Sean''spliment without hesitation.


    In the metal cage behind him, a corpse puppet fell to the ground, as if it had been beheaded by him.


    Although in terms of strength, he is only at the middle level of the sixth ss, but in terms of psychological quality, he is really good. With his usual 80% strength, it is natural for him to kill the corpse.


    Soon, more than half of the people participated in the trial, but only a dozen people passed the trial, and more than two-thirds of the people failed the trial.


    "Next!"


    The scarred man repeated mechanically. Hearing his words, a shy brown-haired boy walked in.


    Sean is not familiar with this person, and he didn''t even say a few words, he only knows that the opponent''s strength can be ranked at the upper level in the ss.


    Seeing the brown-haired boye in, the scarred man locked the metal door, then looked at the servant of the control agency and said.


    "Open a door."


    "yes."


    Hearing his order, the academy servant respectfully responded, and then pressed down a wrench.


    Kaka!


    With the sound of the machine turning, a door far away from the huge metal cage was opened, and a corpse puppet that waspletely uncovered by clothes rushed out quickly, patrolling the chained cages, rushing like a huge metal cage.


    The brown-haired boy holds the knight sword in his hand, and looks nervously at the direction where the corpse puppet is running. His palms are already sweating, which shows the tension in his heart at the moment.


    Crack, crack!


    Footsteps came from far to near, and finally, the corpse puppet rushed into the huge metal cage.


    It looked around the huge metal cage, and soon found the brown-haired boy holding a knight sword and looking at him nervously.


    Aww!


    He roared and rushed towards the brown-haired boy, with a disgusting liquid dripping from his mouth.


    Looking at the pounced corpse puppet, the knight sword in the brown-haired boy''s hand swiftly swung out, shing fiercely at the pounced corpse puppet''s sharp ws.


    When other people participated in the corpse puppet trial, he carefully observed that the puppet''s attack method was very single, basically straight forward, so he was very sure that this sword could hit the puppet.


    "Something is wrong."


    Even though he had passed the puppet trial, Xiao En still looked at the other students who were being tested in the huge metal cage without blinking.


    He wanted to know more about the habits of corpse puppets, after all, dealing with corpse puppets would be indispensable in the future.


    At this moment, he felt that the corpse puppet in front of him was a bit abnormal, but he couldn''t tell what was abnormal for a while, and his brows could not help but wrinkled.


    Peng!


    As expected, the knight''s sword shed fiercely on the corpse doll''s two sharp ws. Seeing this, the brown-haired boy felt a gleam of joy in his heart.


    Although the strength of the corpse puppet is great, it is onlypared to ordinary people. Those of them who practice chivalry and walk on the road of knighthood, each of them has strength not weaker than the corpse puppet, so he is confident , his sword can split the corpse into the air.


    But the next moment, a horrified look appeared on his face.


    It was not the expected corpse puppet that flew out, but himself, and he himself was flying in the air, which he never thought of anyway.


    Boom!


    He mmed into the metal frame behind him hard, slipped to the ground, his legs softened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, as if he had already suffered serious internal injuries due to the violent impact.


    "How can it be?"


    "Ah, what happened?"


    "This, this...what the **** is going on?"


    Seeing the brown-haired boy being knocked into the air by the corpse puppet, all the students in ss six eximed, their eyes full of confusion and shock.


    The brown-haired boy thought that he could split the doll into the air with a sword, and they thought so too. After all, several people had already done this before, and the brown-haired boy''s strength was even higher among them, and it was impossible for others to do it , he couldn''t do it.


    But the reality surprised them a lot. The brown-haired boy was knocked flying by the corpse puppet.


    "This is¡­?"


    Sean''splexion changed slightly. At this time, he had already discovered the reason why it was absolutely abnormal just now.


    Just now, the reason why he felt that the corpse doll in front of him was different from other corpse dolls was that he found that the footsteps of this corpse doll were heavier than those of other corpse dolls.


    If the other corpse dolls were run over by motorcycles, then the corpse doll in front of me was run over by a car, and the movement is obviously louder.


    Obviously, this is not an ordinary corpse doll at all!

 Chapter 38: the blood

    ? Ow!


    Smelling the smell of fresh blood, the corpse puppet that sent the brown-haired boy flying was suddenly excited, roared, and immediately rushed towards the brown-haired boy.


    Fighting forward, a pitch-ck sharp w, like five iron hooks made of fine iron, stretched forward and grabbed the brown-haired boy.


    If the blow is real, the brown-haired boy is bound to be scratched, and with the power of this corpse puppet, the brown-haired boy may even be disembowelled on the spot.


    The brown-haired boy obviously sensed the crisis in front of him, and retreated desperately, but behind him was the metal frame of a huge metal cage, and there was no way out at all.


    Unable to dodge, he thought of raising the knight sword in his hand to resist, but because of the serious injury, he couldn''t use his strength for a while. The knight sword, which usually weighs less than ten catties, is as heavy as a thousand catties in his hands at this moment .


    The brown-haired boy''s eyes were full of despair. Once he was scratched by a corpse puppet, there was almost no other possibility except death.


    Shua!


    But just as the puppet''s ws were about to catch the brown-haired boy, a sword appeared.


    This is a sword about five feet long, the surface of the sword is bright red, as if soaked in blood.


    Pfft!


    The bright red sword cut into the corpse puppet''s waist, and then appeared from the other side of the corpse puppet as if there was no resistance at all, as if the corpse puppet had been cut in half with one sword. , in front of this sword, it is as soft as tofu.


    Patter!


    The upper body of the corpse puppet slid to the ground, and the dark red blood dripped continuously, as if it had knocked over the dye vat.


    Even so, the corpse puppet did not die immediately. Instead, it crawled on the ground with its two remaining sharp ws, and turned around to attack the person who swung a sword at it.


    Poof!


    The blood-red long sword appeared again, and it drove straight in, stabbing into the chest of the corpse puppet, and the tip of the long sword directly protruded from the back.


    Plop!


    The blood-red long sword was drawn away, and the corpse puppet finally copsed powerlessly in front of the brown-haired boy, even traces of blood staining the brown-haired boy''s face.


    "ah¡­"


    It wasn''t until this moment that the brown-haired boy came to his senses, and immediately screamed hissingly. His face was pale. There were reasons for serious injuries, and there were also reasons for excessive panic. His face was stained with the blood of the corpse, and he was afraid that he would be infected.


    "Shut up, as long as you are not directly scratched, you will not be infected."


    The man with the scar buttoned his ears, and with a look of tirelessness, he immediately opened the door of the metal cage, summoned two academy servants, and carried the brown-haired boy out.


    Looking at the brown-haired boy being carried out, the scarred man frowned.


    "Bastard, which idiot caught it? He actually mixed in a corpse puppet with awakened blood."


    The appearance of the corpse doll in front of him was no different from that of ordinary corpse dolls, so he didn''t realize that the corpse doll was wrong at the first time, which eventually caused the brown-haired boy to be injured.


    This is obviously his negligence. Thinking of this, he has the urge to scold his mother. A corpse puppet that has awakened the power of blood can be mixed in. How careless the person who captured the corpse puppet would be to do such a thing. Kind of thing.


    At the same time, a middle-aged man who was wandering alone in the wilderness suddenly sneezed. He wiped his mouth inexplicably and frowned slightly, but he never thought of a reason. He simply ignored it and moved on.


    Seeing the brown-haired boy being carried out, the teacher Chaucer hurriedly stepped forward to check the brown-haired boy''s injuries, and after confirming that although he was seriously injured, his life was not in danger, he was carried down by his servants for treatment.


    Then he looked at the corpse puppet that had been cut in half in the metal cage, and couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, a group of students had already started yelling incoherently.


    "Hey, what''s going on here? Why is this corpse puppet stronger than other corpse puppets?"


    "Didn''t Mr. Chaucer say that we are all stronger than the corpse puppet? Then how to exin the strength of this corpse puppet?"


    "Damn it, wait a minute, I won''t encounter this kind of perverted corpse, will I?"


    "I, I... don''t want to participate in the puppet trial..."


    "Quiet!"


    Looking back at the rowdy students, the teacher Chaucer yelled loudly, and the dignity umted on weekdays yed a role, and finally calmed them down.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, it was just an ident just now, and nothing like that will ever happen again."


    Despite the protection of teacher Chaucer, the remaining students who have not participated in the trial are still anxious, and one of them asked in horror.


    "Mr. Chaucer, what kind of corpse is that? Why is it so much stronger than other corpses?"


    Facing the student''s question, the teacher Chaucer hesitated a little, as if he was thinking about whether to speak out, but finally said.


    "That is a corpse puppet that has awakened the talent of the bloodline. The awakened talent should be the talent of strength, so the strength is much greater than other corpse puppets."


    "Awakened blood talent?"


    Hearing teacher Chaucer''s words, Sean, who had been thinking about the difference of this corpse puppet, couldn''t help but perk up his ears, blood power, this is a word he has never heard before, not only him, but also The original owner of this body has also never heard of this word, because the other party has no memory of "blood" at all.


    Obviously he wasn''t the only one who didn''t know what blood power was, when even a student asked.


    "Blood talent? Mr. Chaucer, what exactly is blood talent?"


    "The talent of the bloodline is the mysterious talent contained in the bloodline. Once awakened, it will show various magical properties, such as increased power, faster speed, and even maniption of mes and lightning."


    "In fact, this kind of talent is not only possessed by corpse puppets, we also have it, but the probability of awakening is too lowpared with corpse puppets, so you haven''t heard of it."


    Hearing teacher Chaucer''s words, many students showed surprise on their faces. Obviously, this was something they had never heard before, and among them, Sean was the most surprised. His face even had a little bit of joy in his surprise.


    In his previous life, he had seen too many talents, but he had never seen the mysterious talent of bloodline talent. Originally, he thought that this kind of thing would only exist in American manga movies, and it didn''t exist in reality, but now the teacher Chaucer''s words let him know that this kind of thing really exists.


    For other people, this kind of thing is out of reach, after all, the probability of bloodline awakening is extremely low, but for Sean, this is not the case.


    This kind of blood power should be a kind of talent in the final analysis, and he has a talent, as long as he finds someone who has awakened this talent, he can easily get this talent by contacting him.


    He might even not need to look for someone who has awakened the talent of the bloodline. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the two halves of the puppet body that was packed into the bag by the two academy servants wearing cotton gloves. The look of longing in his eyes, It was fleeting, and finally he endured it.


    He doesn''t know whether his talent can also work on the talents of other species.


    But the corpse puppet in front of him is different. Although he is no longer a human being, he was a human being after all. The corpse of the puppet is likely to be copied and backed up to the power talent.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing excitement in his eyes.


    It is difficult to find people with bloodline talents. After all, he has never heard of anyone who has awakened bloodline talents in the entire Neo Knight Academy. It is difficult for people with bloodline talents.


    But the corpse in front of me is different, having blood talent is inevitable.


    But in the end he gave up and did not do such a remarkable thing in full view.


    On the one hand, even if he obtained the power talent of the corpse doll, he would not dare to use it openly, because it would arouse suspicion from others. After all, he "attractively" touched the corpse doll with the power talent, and soon awakened the power Talent, it''s hard not to arouse suspicion between the two.


    On the other hand, even if he touches the body of this corpse, it may be difficult for him to copy and back up the strength talent, because the body of the corpse in front of him is so mutted that it was directly split in half, hiding The strength talent in the body is likely to have been damaged.


    The reason why he thinks so is because in his previous life he tried to copy and back up the talents of outstanding scientists in history. After all, to be an outstanding scientist in history, thest time he had advanced talents in a certain field, it might even be a higher level. High top talent.


    But it failed. Later, he discovered that although the talent can also copy the talent of the corpse, it has a high requirement for the integrity of the corpse. If the integrity of the corpse is less than 90%, it is very likely that the talent will not be obtained. Even the talent information will not be disyed.

 Chapter 39: Hundred Years Plague

    In the end, this trial ended in a hasty end.


    Although under the pressure of the scarred man, these students who had not participated in the trial were forced to enter the metal cage one by one to participate in the trial, but they had already been terrified and could not exert their usual strength at all, and very few people passed the trial .


    Teacher Chaucer was very helpless about this. This was the ss he had led with the least number of people who passed the trial, but there was nothing he could do about it. Being frightened by the awakened bloodline talent corpse doll, it was natural for this to happen.


    Sean acted like everyone else and left the trial prison, but he had already made up his mind to investigate more about the corpse doll.


    Whether it is for the safety of your own life or to obtain the blood talent, this is very necessary.


    At the same time, he also wanted to find an opportunity to get in touch with the awakened bloodline talent corpse doll. Although it is not certain that touching the awakened bloodline talent corpse doll can copy the corresponding bloodline talent, there is no doubt that it is worth trying.


    Although there are people who have the talent of awakening bloodlines among human beings, they are too few, and even he has never heard of it. Obviously, the probability of this is pitifully small.


    In the next few days, whenever he has free time, he will go to the library of Neo Knight Academy to look up books.


    This is a veryrge library, covering an area of ??thousands of square meters. There are many bookshelves, and the bookshelves are full of leather books. Although it cannot bepared with thoserge libraries in the previous life, considering the With the level of civilization, it is already very good to have a library like this.


    However, he also found that there were very few people who would go to this library. In a few days, he only saw a few people who came to the library to read books like him, and among them were all female students and male students. He is the only student.


    The "gue" a hundred years ago killed 2/3 of the world''s poption, and in turn became the natural enemy of human beings - corpse puppets, and they are still overlooking the living space of human beings.


    The countermeasures taken by the high-level officials of the kingdom is to train knights who can fight against corpse puppets, but they despise cultural inheritance. Since they are not valued by the kingdom, naturally few knight academy studentse to such ces, unless it is Because of personal interest.


    For example, the original Sean, who has been in Neo Knight Academy for three years, has never set foot here. It can be said that he is all focused on cultivation. Free time, where can''t I have fun? Why go to a ce like a library to read these dreary books?


    In the past few days of searching, Sean has learned a lot about the puppet and even the gue that swept the human world a hundred years ago.


    First of all, it is about the wizard family who spread the unprecedented gue.


    Wizards are a race different from humans. They have pointed ears, triangr faces, and a pair of green eyes. From the perspective of human aesthetics, they look absolutely charming.


    But this is a very powerful and terrifying race. In terms of the average strength of the group, it can be said to be far superior to humans.


    Although not everyone has wizard qualifications, the probability of individuals with wizard qualifications is extremely high, far exceeding the probability of human beings with knight qualifications, but fortunately, their number is far less than that of humans, so humans are not affected by them. Finally defeated.


    And the gue a hundred years ago was developed by Langman San Raphael, the top powerful wizard king of the wizard family, who felt the huge number of human beings and wanted to eliminate the gap with the number of humans. Horror voodoo.


    And this kind of voodoo also wiped out two-thirds of the human race as he expected. Not only that, but the "humans" who were wiped out turned into corpse puppets and became the enemy of human beings.


    Although human beings finally reacted and repelled these corpse puppets, most of the territory was lost because of this, and today''s human territory is less than half of the original.


    In the following time, humans began to try to counterattack and regain the territory upied by the corpse puppets, but they discovered to their horror that the strength of those corpse puppets was not static. As time went by, more powerful individuals appeared among them. With the obstruction of the wizard family, even after a hundred years, human beings still have not been able to regain the lost territory, but are in danger of being eaten away by increasingly powerful corpse puppets.


    And he also had a general understanding of what he most wanted to know about the blood talent.


    Bloodline talent, a magical and strange mysterious power, it may exist in any creature, whether it is a human or an animal, may have bloodline talent, but most of the individual''s talent is hidden deep in the body, It is very likely that I will not be able to wake up for the rest of my life.


    Just like human beings, as thergest intelligent group, there should be quite a few people with bloodline talent, but in fact, there are very few people with bloodline talent. The reason is that the probability of awakening is too low. As a result, many people who obviously possess bloodline talents have never awakened in their entire lives.


    The probability of awakening of corpse puppets is much higher than that of humans. Some top powerhouses specte that it is because of voodoo.


    The most important condition for awakening is stimtion. Awakening will only ur when one receives a strong enough stimtion. This stimtion can be external or internal.


    For example, the puppet is stimted by the voodoo in their own body, and the probability of awakening is greatly increased. Obviously, although the voodoo destroyed their sanity and turned them into monsters with only bloodthirsty thoughts, it also gave them a strong stimulus , which eventually led to a great increase in the awakening of blood talent.


    At the same time, Sean also learned that the basis of blood talent is one''s own physical fitness, that is to say, blood talent ys a role on the basis of one''s own physical fitness.


    To give a simple example, if an ordinary person has a strength talent, his strength may reach the levelparable to Sean''s now, and if this power talent appears in Xiao En''s body, then Sean may rely on this power talent, Let the strength reach the level of a trainee knight.


    Obviously, Sean''s strength increase is obviously higher than that of the ordinary person, and the reason is that Sean''s basic strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    In the following time, Sean did not go to the library again.


    He already understood what he should know. As for the deeper secrets, he couldn¡¯t find them in Neo Knight Academy. Obviously, the academy or the royal family hid this aspect.


    The truth is often in the hands of a small number of people. This is true in any world, it was true in previous lives, and it is also true in this world. On the one hand, it is a matter of knowledge, and on the other hand, it is also because of the deliberate blockade of the ruling ss.


    He doesn¡¯t care about these things. This world is more straightforward than in the previous life. The strong have the right to life and death, and they have everything in their hands. As long as the strength is reached, any secret will open the door to you. The reason why you don¡¯t know it is because your strength is not enough.


    Just like blood talent, ordinary people certainly don''t know about this kind of thing, but as people who are walking on the road of knights, Xiao En and other students have the right to know, because they are no longer ordinary people. , so it is.


    As for the copying and backup ability restored by the Talent Network, after a long consideration, Sean decided not to use it for the time being.


    Although he wants to copy, he can still find some good talents to copy, such as the swordsmanship genius Benjamin Baker of Ziyun Knight Academy. In addition to advanced swordsmanship talents, the other party has several good middle-level talents, which are barely qualified. copy.


    But even if it is copied, it will not help him much now.


    His practice of chivalry is swordsmanship, and he has not mastered other types of chivalry. Even if he masters it, there is no corresponding practice of chivalry. In the end, it is just a decoration.


    It would be better to keep the copying and backup ability for usefulness. If you meet someone with top talent but without the copying and backup ability, you will regret it.

 Chapter 40: wolf attack

    ? On the winding trade road, a caravan is slowly moving forward.


    This is a caravan with dozens of people. The scale is notrge, and the total number of carriages does not exceed ten.


    At the front of the caravan were two covered carriages, and behind them were seven freight carriages.


    At this time, in the second carriage, there were four people sitting in it.


    One of them was an old man. Although his hair was grey, he had been carefully groomed so that he didn''t look very old. Instead, he looked like an old gentleman. When he was young, he must have been a very handsome man.


    Beside him, sat a beautiful young girl, fourteen or fifteen years old, with a fresh and refined face, wearing a white dress, like a pure white magnolia, and the old man should have a grandparent rtionship.


    There were also two people sitting on the other side of the two. One of them was a young man in luxurious clothes. When he first entered the carriage, he nced at the other three with contempt.


    In fact, he is a direct descendant of arge tradingpany, and he was forced to join the caravan just because thepany didn''t go to the caravan he was going to in a short period of time, so when he looked at other people, he always took A natural contempt.


    And the other person is a blond boy. The boy is wearing a blue suit. Although he is not dressed as amoner, he is definitely not very high-end. The only thing that can attract attention is probably his left waist. The sword with a dark brown scabbard was Sean.


    In the blink of an eye, several months passed, and before I knew it, Sean had been in this world for half a year. A few days ago, he easily passed the academy''s end-of-year assessment, and then bid farewell to Moore and left Neo Knight Academy, preparing to board this business. The team returned to Aser City.


    During the past few months, he also thought about finding someone with bloodline talent among the students, but it ended in failure. He didn''t know if he didn''t have it or he didn''t want to expose it and hide it. In short, he didn''t find someone with bloodline talent.


    However, this does not mean that his strength remains unchanged. The terrifying cultivation speed of the high-level knight talent makes his strength grow rapidly every day, and the monthly medicinal bath allows him to have a huge improvement every time. promote.


    In the past few months, he has gone through a total of four medicinal baths, and his improved strength is close to 600 catties. Although he did not improve as fast as the first medicinal bath, it is already very terrifying. The strength requirement for a mid-year assessment is only about a thousand catties.


    As the evening approached, the caravan stopped and began to set up tents, light a fire and cook. Sean also got off the carriage and took a look at the environment in front of him.


    This is an open space next to themercial road. It seems that there are often caravans staying here, so there are many traces of tents and bonfires here. Not far from here, there are endless mountains. Among them, the tall Trees can be seen everywhere, from time to time there is the sound of birdsong, and the faint sound of wild animals.


    This world is different from the previous life. There are too many ces where human beings have not yet set foot, especially the deep mountains and dense forests, which are forbidden areas for ordinary people. The wild beasts in it are extremely ferocious. Don''t dare to go too deep, and only knights who are far stronger than ordinary people dare to walk in it.


    Sean thought about fighting all kinds of beasts in the dense forest while returning to Asai City, but he gave up after thinking about it.


    His current strength is not enough to run rampant in the dense forest, and a little carelessness is also dangerous.


    Besides, the dense forests in this world are too lush. If there is no experienced person to guide the way, if you go alone, you may get lost in the dense forest.


    In the evening, Sean slept in the tent prepared for him by the caravan. Because of the payment of a lot of silver coins, he was able to get a separate tent without having to squeeze in with other people.


    But when he was in a drowsy sleep, he suddenly heard a continuous roar.


    He quickly turned over and jumped up, took the knight sword that he kept beside him even when he was sleeping, opened the tent and walked out.


    Although it was already night, it was very bright outside. Many torches were lit and ced in the center of the camp, illuminating the surrounding area of ??more than 100 meters.


    "Grandpa, what happened?"


    Suddenly, he heard a girl''s voice. He turned his head and saw the girl who was in the carriage with him before, and her grandfather also walked out of the tent. Obviously, he was also awakened by the movement outside.


    "It seems to have encountered a beast."


    The old man looked in the direction where the sounds of wild animals and fighting came from, and said calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry, the guards of our caravan are all very skilled, and they will definitely protect your safety."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a big belly came over. He held a silk scarf in his hand, kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, and said to the three of them apologetically.


    For the caravan, Sean and the others are the sponsors, so he came tofort Sean and the others the first time the caravan was attacked.


    "Do you need help?"


    Looking at the direction where the roar of the beast was stilling, Sean asked with a frown.


    "Thank you for the kindness of this young master, but please rest assured that these guards of mine are all experts with rich experience, and the captain of the guards has practiced chivalry. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with these beasts."


    The middle-aged man nced at Xiao En, who was obviously underage even though he was holding a knight sword, and politely refused.


    Compared with Sean, he believed that his guards had arms as thick as Sean''s thighs, especially the guard captain who practiced chivalry, which gave him absolute confidence. In order to attract the other party to join the caravan, he paid a lot No small price.


    "It''s a little brat who actually ys knight games."


    At this moment, a strange voice sounded. From a tent behind Sean and the others, a young man who was riding in a carriage with them before came out. He nced at Sean contemptuously, and then looked at the fat man. Nian Road.


    "Why are there no guards to protect us? What if a wild beast rushes in?"


    "I''m sorry, all the guards have gone to deal with the beast, but don''t worry, the beast will definitely not be able to rush in."


    The obese middle-aged said apologetically.


    "Is this how you treat your customers? You actually left them alone. After this time, I must go to the Merchant Association toin to you..."


    Hearing the words of the obese middle-aged man, the youth suddenly became dissatisfied.


    While he was still chattering, a roar of a wild beast suddenly sounded, listening to the sound, it was surprisingly very close to them.


    Everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the sound of the beast, and suddenly saw a wolf-shaped beast that seemed to have rushed into the camp.


    This is a wolf-shaped beast with a length of more than two meters. Its fur is ck as if it has been brushed with oil, and its eyes are emerald green, emitting a prating light in the night.


    "ah."


    Seeing this wolf-shaped beast, the young man no longer cared about chattering, but screamed, and the screaming even overwhelmed the sounds of beasts and fighting in the distance.


    "Damn, what the **** is Captain Mark doing, why did you let all the beasts in?"


    The obese middle-aged man also had a paleplexion. He knew how much he weighed. Facing such a huge wolf-shaped beast, he would definitely die. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    The only one who is still calm is probably Sean, not to mention the strange pair of old man and young girl.


    Sean''s evaluation of this pair of grandparents and grandchildren is strange.


    The clothes they wore were not very expensive, and there were no servants around them, but from the temperament of the two, Sean clearly felt that they were like nobles. This kind of temperament, Xiao En had only seen in some noble children. Moreover, the temperament of those noble children is definitely not as strong as the two in front of them.


    Although Sean was a bit strange about theposure of the old man and the young girl, at this time, the most important thing was not to let this wolf-shaped beast act aggressively in the camp, so he held the knight sword and walked straight towards the wolf-shaped beast.


    Seeing Sean walking towards the wolf-shaped beast with a sword in hand, the girl looked at her grandfather with a pleading look in her eyes.


    "grandfather!"


    Hearing the girl''s words, the old man showed a smile on his face, shook his head, looked in the direction of Xiao En, and said with a deep look in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, this little guy is not simple!"


    The young man and the fat middle-aged man next to him naturally shook their heads when they heard this. They obviously had doubts about the old man''s gaze. At the same time, they were also thinking about how to sneak away to the guards when Xiao En attracted the attention of the wolf-shaped beast. there.


    But at the next moment, the eyes of the two couldn''t help but widen at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Sean, who was walking slowly just now, moved, and his speed soared to an extremely terrifying level. In the eyes of the two of them, he looked like a blue ghost.


    Shua!


    Sean was unaware of the surprise of the two, so when he walked towards the wolf-shaped beast, the wolf-shaped beast also discovered him and rushed towards him.


    So he shot without hesitation, and while running, he swung the knight sword in his hand.


    In the night, the knight''s sword glowing with silver light wiped towards the wolf beast''s neck.


    Pfft!


    There was a light sound, and a silver light wiped across the necks of the wolves and beasts. After a few steps forward, the wolf-shaped beasts immediately fell down with a plop. Bright red blood flowed out from between its necks. After a few twitches, it waspletely It froze to death, as if it had been fatally hit by Sean.


    "This, this, this..."


    Seeing this scene, the young girl, the obese middle-aged man, and the young man in gorgeous costumes were all taken aback, especially the young man in gorgeous costumes was even more frightened.


    Such a huge wolf-shaped beast was killed by the opponent with a single sword. This kind of strength is simply terrifying, even in his family business, it is absolutely rare.


    And such a person, he actually offended him just now, at this moment, he almost wanted to p himself a few times.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. To actually offend such a terrifying guy, and there is still no guard around him. Isn''t this courting death?

 Chapter 41: wolf head

    ? Killing the wolf-shaped beast with a single sword, Sean did not stop, but rushed towards the direction of the sound of fighting. Since there will be wolf-shaped beasts rushing into the camp, and no caravan guards came to rescue for so long, then It means that the situation over there may not be optimistic.


    And when Sean arrived, what he saw was the scene in front of him.


    A group of more than 30 guards were in a stalemate with more than 20 wolf-like beasts. Some of them besieged a wolf-shaped beast with two people, which was rtively easy, while others fought alone against a wolf-shaped beast. It''s quite difficult, like a small sailboat sailing in rough seas, there is a danger of capsizing at any time.


    The twenty or so wolf-shaped beasts were almost exactly the same as the wolf-shaped beasts Xiao En killed just now. They all had oily ck fur, a length of more than two meters, and the faint green light in their eyes made people palpitate.


    But this is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that among the more than twenty wolf-shaped beasts, there is a wolf that is different from other wolf-shaped beasts.


    It has a length of more than three meters and a strong body. With its dark fur, it looks like a moving hill in the night.


    This is clearly a wolf!


    At this time, a strong man with a machete was in a stalemate with the wolf.


    The strong man is close to 1.8 meters tall. In this world, this kind of height can only be regarded as the average level, not very tall, but under his height of less than 1.8 meters, he has muscles like rock texture. A bulging muscle like a pimple filled his height of less than 1.8 meters and bloated him.


    Sean knew this strong man because he was the captain of the guard, that is, the person who practiced chivalry as the steward said. Now judging from the weapons used by the other party, the knightlyw practiced by the other party should be It is the sword knight method.


    hold head high!


    With a deafening roar, the wolf, which was more than three meters long, raised its head to the sky and screamed, then opened its **** mouth, rushed forward, and rushed towards the strong man.


    What greeted him was a heavy knife from a strong man.


    The strong man obviously has good strength, otherwise he would not be able to gain the trust and respect of the caravan steward and other guards. When he saw the wolf rushing, the heavy long knife in his hand carried a powerful momentum, It fell on the wolf''s head.


    ng!


    The long knife hit the wolf''s head, but there was a sound like fine iron intersecting.


    On the head of the wolf head that was shed by the long knife, there was no huge wound as expected, only a faint trace of blood, like a scratch,pared to the huge size of the wolf head, it was simply dispensable, simr injuries ,e hundreds of times, I''m afraid it can''t kill it.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Seeing this, Sean looked serious. The wolf in front of him was obviously much stronger than the wolf-shaped beast he killed just now.


    Especially the defense is simply terrifying.


    The strong man shed on it with a machete, leaving only a few scratch-like injuries. This kind of defense is definitely stronger than the defense of the corpse puppet he encountered during the trial a few months ago.


    Shua!


    Holding the strong man''s machete hard, the wolf head rushed to the strong man''s side, with a thick front paw stretched out, and the five faint ws were like five sharp scimitars, grabbing towards the strong man.


    Boom!


    The strong man raised his knife to block the sharp w, but the huge force from the sharp w made him unable to control his figure, and he was directly knocked back and slid out.


    Obviously, this wolf''s strength is not only physical defense, but also its strength,pared to its defense.


    This is definitely a beast that canpletely crush a corpse, whether it is defense or strength!


    Relying on his rich fighting experience, the strong man quickly adjusted his center of gravity, then regrouped, and confronted the alpha wolf again, but there was a lingering anxiety on his face.


    Just now, he clearly saw a wolf-shaped beast break into the camp, but he himself was dragged by the strongest wolf, and his body was weak, so he had no time to rescue it.


    He couldn''t help looking at the other guards of the caravan, but saw that they were facing the attack of more than 20 wolf-shaped beasts, and it was quite difficult for them to resist. He couldn''t help screaming in his heart.


    With the strength of that wolf-shaped beast, the group of nonbatants in the camp is absolutely irresistible.


    He could already imagine the miserable ending of that group of people.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Suddenly, he heard footstepsing from behind him. He looked back and saw a young man walking with a knight sword in his hand. It was one of the four guests.


    Although it was strange why the other party appeared here, he still reminded loudly.


    "Go, get out of here!"


    Although the wolf has been held back by him, he is also quite difficult. If he is not careful, he may be broken by the wolf. If the wolf breaks through his blockade, the first person who suffers will be the one in front of him. This boy, that''s why he yelled at the other party to leave.


    hold head high!


    But his reminder was obviously toote. When he found the boy, the wolf also spotted the boy, with a glimmer of light in his green eyes, the wolf rushed forward, relying on his strong body defense, to fight against the strong man. Han and the knife in his hand were knocked away, and then quickly rushed towards the boy.


    "careful!"


    Own defense was breached by the wolf leader, the strong man''s face changed drastically, he turned around and chased the wolf leader, and shouted at the boy.


    However, his speed was not as fast as the wolf''s. Not only that, but the young man seemed frightened by the rushing wolf, and he didn''t dodge to the side, although dodging may not necessarily dodge him.


    Aww!


    Seeing that the prey did not dodge, the wolf roared excitedly, and opened its mouth that could swallow the boy''s head in one gulp, as if it wanted to swallow the boy''s head in one gulp.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man was very anxious, he could already imagine what a miserable end the boy would have.


    Seeing that this young man who was about the same age as his own child was about to die in front of him, the strong man felt angry like a volcano in his heart, and at the same time felt a burst of strong self-me.


    The young man in front of him was probably frightened by the wolf-shaped beast that rushed into the camp, and ran over to seek shelter, but he didn''t expect that he, the one who was supposed to protect him, was the one who killed him in the end.


    Phew!


    But just when the strong man med himself, an unexpected scene appeared in front of him.


    I saw the young man whose head was about to be bitten off by the head wolf moved. He raised the sword in his hand, and then shed out quickly with the sword, facing the wolf''s head stretched out by the head wolf.


    boom!


    Under the unbelievable eyes of the strong man, the boy''s sword hit the wolf''s head like a heavy hammer, and then sent the wolf flying away.


    Plop!


    The wolf that was chopped off flew more than ten meters, and fell hard to the ground. The strong man clearly saw that there was a hideous wound on the head of the wolf, which he failed to cause several times before. huge wound.


    "this¡­"


    Surprise and shock appeared in the strong man''s heart almost at the same time.


    Facing this wolf, even he, who has practiced chivalry for many years, still has a feeling that he has nowhere to attack. shing with a machete on him has no effect at all, but the young man in front of him killed the wolf with a sword. After seeing this kind of injury, it can be seen how strong the power poured into the boy''s sword will be.


    Surpassing him is inevitable!


    In other words, this boy is so young, but his strength has already surpassed him!


    Aww!


    The wolf got up, and there was a hideous wound on its forehead. At this time, dark red blood was continuously flowing down,pletely dyeing its entire wolf face red, but its pair of emerald green eyes did not There was no wave, but only a cold killing intent.


    Shooting the wolf head away with a single sword, Sean also looked slightly solemn.


    The defense of the wolf head in front of him is simply terrifyingly strong.


    The current him,pared to when he fought the corpse doll a few months ago, his strength has grown significantly. Even in the face of the corpse doll before, he is sure to kill him with a single blow.


    But even if he is like this, he can only leave a not too serious injury on the head of the wolf, which shows how strong the wolf''s defense is.


    hold head high!


    The alpha wolf began to charge towards Xiao En, bursting out at an extremely terrifying speed in an instant. Coupled with its ck fur, it looked like a ck phantom in the night.


    Wolf is the most vengeful beast. Sean just injured it with a sword, and it was obviously hated by it.


    "I''ll stop here, you go to help others first!"


    Said to the strong man, Xiao En also rushed towards the wolf.


    Although he was amazed at how strong the wolf''s defense was, he had no reason to be afraid. Instead, he was a little excited. Isn''t such a powerful wolf the best opponent to test his strength?


    In the recent period, his strength has increased significantly, but he suffers from theck of an opponent ofparable strength to hone himself.


    Whether it is Moore or the swordsmanship genius Benjamin Baker, he has no resistance at all in the face of his soaring strength, so that he dare not use his full strength when fighting them. I didn''t y well.


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, the strong man nodded subconsciously. After nodding, he was suddenly stunned. He was a man in his thirties who was close to forty, and he obeyed the words of a young man just now!


    But after thinking about it, he finally decided to do what the boy said.


    Although this wolf is powerful, in his opinion, the young man is definitely the master of strength, it is simply a monster against a monster.


    Even if the other party can''t defeat the wolf, it shouldn''t be a problem to stand in a stalemate for a long time, and taking advantage of this time, he can go to help other guards kill the remaining wolf-shaped beasts, and then everyone wille to surround and kill the young man together This wolf.


    "careful!"


    After saying that, the strong man immediately ran towards the guards.

 Chapter 42: fighting wolf

    A middle-aged guard was struggling with a wolf-shaped beast, and there were already several wounds on his body that looked like sharp knives, which were left on him by the sharp ws of the wolf-shaped beast.


    Holding a long knife in his hand, he resisted the attacks of wolf-shaped beasts again and again, but felt that the knife in his hand was getting heavier and heavier, as if he would lose his grip in the next moment and fall to the ground.


    He knew that when he couldn''t hold the long knife in his hand, it was his death.


    He thought about asking otherpanions for help, but saw that the otherpanions were in almost the same situation as him, and they were all struggling on the verge of death.


    Suddenly, the wolf-shaped beast that was confronting him rushed forward, and rushed in front of him in an instant, and before he could react, it jumped up, exposed its sharp fangs, and bit his neck .


    "not good¡­"


    The middle-aged guard looked terrified and wanted to dodge, but the speed of this wolf-shaped beast was too fast. In addition, he was exhausted now, and his movements became slow. He couldn''t dodge for a while. The **** mouth of the beast approached.


    Pfft!


    At this moment, a long knife appeared from his side, and as soon as it appeared, it shed at the neck of the wolf-shaped beast that was rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, and the bright red blood immediately flowed continuously from here, as if it had already died. Killed the wolf-shaped beast with a single blow.


    After being rescued, the middle-aged guard looked at the person who just made the knife with a happy face, and said.


    "Captain, why are you here? Did you kill that wolf?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged guard showed undisguised awe on his face, and looked at the strong man with reverence in his eyes.


    He had seen the horror of that wolf before. A guard shot at him, but he was hit directly, and flew out together with the knife in his hand. After falling to the ground, he vomited blood and became unconscious. A mighty wolf was shot dead by his own captain alone. Could it be that the captain has improved his strength recently?


    "Ahem..."


    Hearing what the middle-aged guard said, the strong man was embarrassed, the old man blushed, and pointed to the ce where Sean and the wolf were fighting a little farther away.


    "Not yet, but a little brother helped me block it. I wille over now to help you kill the other wolf-shaped beasts, and then I will go with you to support him."


    Hearing what the captain said, the middle-aged guard was taken aback for a moment, then quickly turned his head to look in that direction, and suddenly saw a 15-year-old boy fighting with a small mountain-shaped wolf with a long sword in his hand.


    Compared to the big wolf, the boy''s body size is too small, but from the boy''s face, he can''t see the slightest fear, but a sense of eagerness to try.


    Whoosh!


    Whether it was Sean or the wolf, they were extremely fast, and the two were close almost instantly.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Sean cut out the sword in his hand, and shed directly at the wolf''s neck.


    ng!


    But the expected cracking sound did not appear, and the sword he cut was blocked by a thick sharp w, which seemed to have five sharp scimitars on it, and it was the left front paw of the wolf.


    Facing Sean''s throat-shing sword, the animal''s instincts made it feel the danger, so it swung its sharp ws to block Sean''s cut.


    Pfft!


    Although Xiao En blocked the sword that cut towards the neck, the wolf was not intact.


    The shed sword was blocked, and Xiao En turned his sword and immediately shed across the wolf''s sharp ws.


    Today''s Sean has a huge force of more than two thousand catties in every gesture. If such a huge force is added to the sword, what kind of terrifying cutting power will it have?


    Immediately, a clearly visible scar was left on the wolf''s sharp w, with dark red blood oozing from the sharp w.


    Aww!


    However, this aroused the wolf''s viciousness instead. Regardless of the injury on its sharp ws, it turned around and turned around, biting Xiao En''s shoulder.


    Sean backed away without hesitation, and just as he was only one step away, the wolf''s **** jaws had already bit him, right where he was originally standing.


    Just now, if he wasn''t fast enough, I''m afraid half of his body would have disappeared at this time. This is by no means an exaggeration. With the **** mouth of the wolf, this ispletely possible.


    Whoosh!


    Dodging the wolf''s bite, Sean charged forward again, and the sword shed at the wolf''s neck again.


    But when he swung his sword in the middle, there was a sudden cleverness. The alpha wolf unexpectedly sensed his intentions, twisted around, and bit his head fiercely.


    Having no choice but to turn his sword, he shed at the wolf''s head.


    Boom!


    On the wolf''s head, a streak of blood suddenly appeared, intersecting with the previous hideous wound, which looked quite hideous.


    But the alpha wolf was so ruthless that he didn''t care about it at all, and actually faced the wound and rushed towards Xiao En.


    Seeing this, Xiao En quickly dodged from one side of his body, avoiding this moment, because he was too close to the wolf''s mouth, he could even smell the stench from the wolf''s mouth.


    Just as Sean killed the wolf-shaped beast and rushed to the ce where the guards and the wolf-shaped beast confronted each other, the caravan steward, the luxuriously dressed young man, and the grandfather and granddaughter also rushed here.


    The stewards of the caravan and the youths dressed in luxurious clothes werepletely frightened. Since it is not safe to hide in the camp, it is better to run here and stay with these guards. There are guards to rescue in time.


    Although the strangebination of grandfather and granddaughter also walked over, there was no fear on their faces, and they were calm from beginning to end.


    When the four came over, what they saw was the scene of Xiao En fighting the wolf.


    "What a big wolf!"


    Seeing this wolf, the steward of the caravan showed surprise. He traveled around the kingdom with the caravan, and he had seen many kinds of wolf-shaped beasts, but the wolf in front of him was definitely the biggest wolf he had ever seen. Only.


    This size is simply terrifying,parable to an adult buffalo, or even worse.


    The luxuriously dressed young man was more shocked by Sean''s strength.


    Facing such a huge wolf-shaped beast, Sean was able to fight against it calmly without losing. This strength is simply terrifying.


    "Grandpa, what a big wolf!"


    Seeing this wolf, the girl opened her moist eyes wide, covered her small mouth lightly, showing a surprised expression.


    "It''s a bit big!"


    The old man was calm from the beginning to the end. He only nodded slightly when he heard the girl''s words.


    "This boy is a bit interesting. He has such strength at such a young age. Unfortunately, he was born in an ordinary family. If he could be born in a marquis or a duke''s family, his current achievements areparable to those of the duke''s family in the capital. Than, I''m afraid I won''t give in too much."


    He said calmly, but the few words he said calmly revealed enough information to shock everyone present, but unfortunately only the girl heard it.


    Whether it is Neo Knight Academy or other knight academy in the Kingdom, the children of nobles who study, the highest rank is the children of earls, and the children of marquis and duke have never appeared.


    There is only one reason for this situation. The favorable conditions provided by the Marquis and the Duke¡¯s House are notparable to that of the Knight Academy. Even the Neo Knight Academy, the best academy in the kingdom, cannot do it. arrive.


    Neo Knight Academy has a strong background and the royal family stands behind it, but after all, it has to supply so many students in the school, and when it is allocated to each student, the resources are not much.


    But the families of Marquis and Duke are different. Not to mention the abundance of resources in the n, there are not many children in the n, and the per capita share is much more than the students of Neo Knight Academy. With such conditions, how can they value the academy? That point of cultivation resources.


    As for knightw and guidance, there is no shortage.


    As a marquis and duke family with a long history, how can there be ack of top chivalry and powerhouses in the family.


    Some of the descendants of direct descendants have received the guidance of a strong man in the kingdom since they were young. How can the strength of those who grow up under the guidance of such a strong man be simple?


    But such children, from the old man''s mouth, seem extremely rare and ordinary, as if he has seen many of them. This point alone is not simple.


    Those duke¡¯s children, how noble their identities are, how can they be seen as soon as they want to see them, if they don¡¯t have equal or even higher identities, it is simply impossible.


    "Grandpa, you think so highly of him!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the girl showed a smile and a hint of shock at the same time.


    Of course, she has seen the strength of those dukes'' children. Many of them have the terrifying strength of formal knights before they reach adulthood. He spoke highly of the boy in front of him.


    "He deserves this evaluation."


    The old man smiled slightly, and looked at Sean calmly. In his eyes, every move of Sean was clearly visible.


    At this age, without enough resources, to be able to reach this level, as far as knight talent is concerned, he is at least moderately talented, and what surprised him even more was the boy''s talent in swordsmanship.


    From the process of this young man using the sword, he could clearly feel that this young man has a natural affinity with the sword, which seems to be a manifestation of the extremely high talent in swordsmanship. A genius with such a terrifying swordsmanship talent.


    "Grandpa, do you want to-"


    The young girl saw that the old man had such a high opinion of the young man, she couldn''t help but feel moved, and said.


    The old man shook his head and interrupted the girl.


    "If it was earlier years, I might still have this thought, but now that I am old, I don''t have that kind of energy anymore."


    Hearing this, the girl felt sorry for the young man. Only she knew what kind of opportunity the young man had missed. She didn''t know how regretful the young man would be when he knew about it many yearster.

 Chapter 43: kill wolf

    ?Looking at the wolf in front of him, Xiao En looked solemn. With the light of the camp torch, he could see more than a dozen wounds on the wolf. These were all left on his body, but even so, his face There is no joy at all.


    This kind of injury, for ordinary people, is enough to make the opponent copse or even die, but it is obviously not applicable to the wolf in front of him.


    The opponent''s body size is toorge. The wound on the opponent''s body that looks serious enough to be called a serious injury can only be regarded as a minor injury on the opponent''s body. Under the squeeze of the tight muscles, the bleeding stopped after a few strokes. It is impossible to let the opponent bleed to death.


    It''s not that he hasn''t attacked the Achilles'' heel of the wolf''s throat, but the cunning of the wolf is beyond imagination. Whenever he attacks the opponent''s throat, the opponent will dodge with his speed. Even if he can''t dodge, he will use his body to defend the most The powerful part blocked his sword at the least cost.


    Obviously, the wolf in front of me has extremely richbat experience, which is easy to understand. As a beast, he has fought with all kinds of wild beasts for living space since he was born. The wolf can stand out and be the leader of this group of wolf-shaped beasts , how can there be ack ofbat experience.


    "It seems that we must use swordsmanship."


    Looking at the cunning wolf in front of him, Sean said to himself.


    For a person who practices chivalry, their strongest time is when they use their own chivalry. This is applicable to anyone who practices chivalry.


    Because when they don¡¯t use chivalry, they can at most disy six or seven points of strength, but if they use the moves in chivalry¡ªthat is, the power-generating skills of chivalry, they may disy eight or even nine or ten points of strength. That''s why there is a saying that chivalry is alsobatw.


    The first snow of silver frost! !


    Combined with the unique breathing rhythm of the Silver Frost Knight Method, the second sword move of the Silver Frost Knight Sword Method was used by Xiao En.


    In an instant, his sword became extremely fierce, like frost in winter, as if it could freeze and dy everything in front of him.


    Phew!


    In the night, the sword light reflecting the silver light pierced towards the wolf''s throat.


    Seeing the stabbing long sword, the wolf''s huge body twisted, and avoided sideways in a strange way. Its movements were flexible, just like an ape.


    This kind of confrontation has been done no less than ten times, so it is already very experienced, and it is confident that it can evade this human weapon by virtue of this evasion.


    But at the next moment, he let out an angry roar.


    The sword light that was supposed to be dodged by it had struck in front of it before it dodged it, and aimed at the weakest neck of its body.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment when he resisted with his sharp ws, at this time, the opponent''s weapon might have injured him or even killed him.


    But even if it blocked the sword light with its sharp ws, it was still surprisingly angry, because its left front paw that blocked the sword seemed to have been seriously injured.


    Yes, it was a serious injury, not just an injury!


    Using a sword of the knight sword, the power is naturally notparable to the previous attack.


    If the previous attack showed 60% of Sean''s power, then it is 90% now.


    The power is much stronger than before, a sword cut directly broke the wolf''s ws at the head, and then prated three points into the flesh, almost splitting its entire w in half. This kind of injury, even for a huge wolf For the head wolf, it was quite a serious injury.


    Whoosh!


    The angry alpha wolf, with a fierce look in his eyes, stepped back and kicked the ground violently, then his huge body jumped up, and quickly rushed towards Xiao En.


    The intact right front paw, showing five sharp ws, brought a cold arc, and shed towards Sean from top to bottom.


    Boom!


    What greeted it was Xiao En''s other knight swordsmanship¡ªSilver Frost Rush to the Snow.


    Early when the knight''s sword almost split the wolf''s left front paw in half, Sean was already on guard against the wolf''s ferocity.


    At this time, the other party rushed forward, which can be said to be right in his arms.


    The silver knight''s sword was like an avnche rushing down from the snow peak, hitting the wolf''s right paw, and then pierced into the flesh, almost the same as the previous sword.


    Aww!


    Both front paws were injured, and the wolf''s eyes were even more ferocious. Regardless of the injuries on the two front paws, he mmed towards Xiao En quickly, as if he wanted to use his huge body to kill Xiao En. Sean crashed.


    At this moment, Sean felt like a tank was crushed by a sh of light.


    Whoosh!


    Faced with the impact of such a huge wolf head, Xiao En naturally did not dare to resist, so he had to choose to avoid the edge temporarily. However, in the process of dodging, the sword in his hand was cut out again, and he also used the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship.


    Pfft!


    This time, he aimed at the wolf''s neck no longer, because even if he aimed at the wolf''s neck, the wolf would swat his ws to block it, so this time, he directly shed at the wolf''s injured left paw. Under the control of swordsmanship, this sword was actually aimed at the previous wound.


    Poof!


    Shawn''s knight sword shed on the wolf''s left paw, and directly ovepped with the previous wound, and then he felt that his sword passed through it despite the great resistance.


    Patter!


    Half of the wolf w with three sharp ws fell to the ground, and he actually cut off half of the wolf''s w directly!


    Ang, Ang!


    Half of the wolf''s paw was cut off, and the wolf howled in pain, as if going mad, bit Xiao En.


    At this moment, it no longer cared about whether Xiao En would seize the opportunity and attack its weak point. All it wanted at this moment was to tear the human being in front of it to shreds.


    Seeing the wolf that was already rushing towards him fiercely, Xiao En''s eyes shed coldly, and while he dodged quickly, the sword in his hand shed at the wolf''s neck.


    Pfft!


    Sean and the wolf head crossed each other, and the moment they passed, the knight sword in his hand wiped the neck of the wolf head, sank deeply into it, and then pulled it out again.


    Bright red blood gushed out from the wolf''s neck continuously, and the wolf rushed forward a few steps with inertia, and then fell down weakly with a thud.


    As if his neck had been chopped to pieces by Sean, he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at the finally fallen wolf, Sean let out a long breath.


    Fighting till now, although he was not injured, only he himself knew the danger.


    In front of such a terrifying beast, one cannot rx for a moment, and one will lose one''s life if one is not careful, because under the opponent''s attack, once injured, it will definitely be a fatal serious injury, because whether it is the opponent''s sharp ws, or The wolf head is too bigpared to Sean.


    "You actually killed such a big wolf?!"


    After seeing the wolf fell to the ground, he twitched a few times and then becamepletely rigid. The gorgeously dressed young man looked at Sean as if he had seen a ghost.


    The strength of the other party is simply terrifying. This kind of strength may already beparable to those in the family business.


    At the same time, he felt uneasy again, for fear that the other party would find him, after all, he had verbally offended just now.


    After a while, Sean had time to look around. Naturally, he also saw the fat steward, the gorgeously dressed young man, and the strange pair of grandpa and granddaughter.


    At this moment, all four of them were looking at him.


    The obese steward''s gaze is awe.


    As for the pair of grandparents, the granddaughter looked at him with a trace of curiosity and surprise, while the grandfather was calm from the beginning to the end. From the eyes of the other party, Xiao En seemed to see a wave of calm that would never cause waves. theke.


    The gorgeously dressed young man''s gaze was full of fear, obviously the other party was afraid that Sean would seek revenge from him, after all, he had taunted Sean unceremoniously before.


    Sean shook his head at this, he would not have picked out the other party and beat him up for such a trivial matter, he walked past the gorgeously dressed young man, and then rushed towards the ce where the group of guards and the wolves were in a stalemate.


    When Sean passed by without stopping, the gorgeously dressed young man sat down on the ground with a thud, no longer as arrogant and domineering as before.


    Facing a person who can y such a huge wolf-shaped beast, he really doesn''t have the capital to be arrogant, especially when there are no guards around him, and even if there are, he may not be Xiao En''s opponent. How can he mobilize those few people.


    When Xiao En rushed to the group of guards, he found that the battle was over, and there were several corpses of wolf-shaped beasts beside them, and more wolf-shaped beasts rushed directly into the dark jungle.


    Obviously because of the death of the alpha wolf, he lost his backbone and fled.


    "Thank you, Master Sean, for your help!"


    The strong man who was the captain of the guard came over. He was covered with blood, but the blood was not his, but the wolf-shaped beast he had killed. He looked at the corpse of a wolf not far away like a hill, and there was something in his eyes. The color of awe.


    "You don''t need to thank me, I just saved myself."


    Xiao En shook his head. Under the overturned nest, there are no eggs. If he does not block the wolf, then after the wolf and other wolf-shaped beasts kill all the guards, the next target will be including him. people.


    So what he did was more for self-help.


    As for escaping alone at night, it''s not that he never thought about it, but he didn''t implement it in the end.


    This is by no means a good choice.


    At night, this is the time when wild beasts are most active. Even if you escape the wolves alone, you may encounter other herds of beasts. The danger is no less dangerous than repelling the wolves with this group of guards.


    Finally, under the awed eyes of a group of guards, Sean returned to his tent.


    The following things will be handled by the people in the business, but when these people pass by the tent where Sean is, they will look at them in awe, and then either go around far away, or walk very lightly, for fear of disturbing Sean. .


    This is the treatment of the strong in this world!


    Although Sean''s strength is still a rookie in the eyes of the official knights, in the eyes of this group of caravan guards, he is already extremely strong.


    After all, based on their knowledge, they have never seen a formal knight make a move. Sean''s strength is stronger than the captain of the guard they respect very much. In their view, this is powerful.

 Chapter 44: home

    On the second day, the steward of the caravan politely refunded the fare given by Sean. Not only that, but also converted the wolf-shaped beast and the body of the head wolf that Sean killed into money to Sean.


    It adds up to a full two hundred silver coins. This price is almost as high as thest time the Campbell caravan hired a whole mercenary in the capital, although there is a reason why a wolf-shaped beast as huge as a calf is rare and valuable. , but the price is still a bit inted. Obviously, the management of this firm is very good at life.


    On this day, the young man in gorgeous clothes got off the carriage in the nearest city, and was the first to leave the caravan. Just by looking at Xiao En''s fearful expression, he knew without thinking that the other party definitely did note down because he had reached his goal. car, more likely to get out of the car to avoid Sean.


    Afterwards, the weird pair of grandparents also got out of the car on the third day.


    In the past few days with the two of them, Sean once thought about checking the old man''s talent to see if he could replicate some "amazing" talent. He didn''t get a chance when the other party got off the car.


    Afterwards, Sean was the only one left in the carriage, which seemed a bit deserted, but Sean was not someone who couldn''t stand loneliness. In his previous life, he spent countless Saturdays and Sundays alone in order toplete scientific research projects. I didn''t feel anything.


    On the fifth day, the caravan arrived at another city.


    This is a city that has existed for quite a long time. The city wall was built withrge boulders and building materials simr to cement. Because of the long time, traces of weathering can already be seen on the outside.


    At this point, Sean also got out of the car, because this is Asai City, which is the city where the family of the original owner of this body is located.


    This is a city with a poption of 100,000. Compared with the surrounding areas, it is quite a prosperous city.


    At the gate of the city, there are many people waiting in line to enter the city. The length of the line has exceeded tens of meters.


    "Master Sean."


    Looking at the long line in front of him, Sean frowned slightly, but when he wanted to go to the end, he found a young man walking towards him quickly.


    The young man was in his early twenties, and he was quite thin. He was wearing blue clothes, like the costume of a servant of a certain family. When he saw him, Sean instantly remembered who he was.


    Arthur Cook, one of the servants raised by the Campbell''s family since he was a child, Sean used to ride in the carriage driven by him several times, so he also knew him.


    As for why the other party appeared here, Sean was not surprised. Long before leaving Neo Knight Academy, he sent a letter back with a letter bird through a special mailingpany, exining the departure time.


    I am afraid that the Campbell family has calcted the date of his return and specially sent someone here to wait for him.


    Under the leadership of the other party, Xiao En did not line up but walked in through a small gate next to the city gate. Watching the two enter the city gate, the city guards who maintained order at the gate not only did not stop them, but He politely watched the two walk in.


    "Why don''t they line up?"


    Yeah, that''s not fair, why don''t they line up? "


    Watching the two walk into the city gate, many of the people queuing at the gate started to shout.


    "Shut up!"


    The captain of the dozen or so city guards at the gate of the city was a middle-aged man with a beard.


    "If your family can also rank in the top ten in Asai City, no, it doesn''t need to be in the top ten, even if it is in the top 100, I will let you go in without queuing."


    Hearing this, the yelling people shut their mouths.


    Asai City is neither big nor small. A city with a poption of 100,000 can rank among the top ten powers. The families of these two people are not weak, at least in their eyes.


    Offending such a family, you can know the consequences after thinking about it.


    The two of them entered the city gate, and there was already a red-painted carriage waiting there, with the circle logo of Campbell''s firm on it. Sean got into the carriage, while the young man named Arthur drove the carriage to the center of the city.


    About half an hourter, the carriage passed through a wide door and entered a mansion.


    This is an elegantly decorated manor with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. This is the mansion of the Campbell family.


    Getting off the carriage was a bit strange, but Sean still found his ce in this mansion with ease by relying on Sean''s memory.


    This is a rather spacious room, which can be regarded as one of the best rooms in the mansion. After all, the original owner of this body is the eldest son of the head of the Campbell family, who will inherit the Campbell family in the future.


    The tables and chairs in the room are very neatly arranged, almost the same as when Sean left at the beginning of the year, and there is no trace of dust on the floor, tables and chairs. It is obvious that this room is often cleaned.


    "Master Sean, you are back!"


    Right at this moment, a girl in a green maid outfit greeted her.


    The girl''s name was Irene Arnold, she was fifteen years old, and she was quite handsome. She was the maid who had been serving her when Sean was at Campbell''s house, that is, his exclusive maid.


    "Well, I''m back."


    ording to Sean''s original habit in memory, Sean nodded and replied.


    Irene looked happy, and quickly made a pot of tea for Sean, which was Sean''s favorite jasmine tea. Obviously, even after a year, the other party still remembered Sean''s habits.


    As an exclusive maid, naturally only when she is with the master, can she be considered a real exclusive maid.


    Because Sean went to Neo Knight Academy to study and was not at the Campbell''s house, she had been oppressed by other maids this year. Now that Sean returned, she was naturally overjoyed.


    Sipping the jasmine tea made by Irene, Sean looked at the furnishings in the room and fell into deep thought.


    There are three brothers and sisters in this body, the oldest one is a sister, named Una Campbell, who is three years older than this body, and now she is helping the Campbell family to run the business, and she seems to be quite talented in business. Both are hugely profitable.


    This body ranks second, and under him, there is a younger sister named Lily Campbell, who is just 10 years old this year.


    And his mother has passed away, and his father is the current head of the Campbell family, which is why this body can go to Neo Knight Academy to study.


    It can be said that it was the patriarch of the Campbell family who resisted all opinions that made this body able to enter the Neo Knight Academy.


    There are a few other cousins, but the rtionship is not good, especially because the family has to pay Sean''s expensive tuition fees every year, and after cutting their monthly expenses, they don''t have a good impression of Sean.


    This is all the kinship of the original owner of this body.


    The reason why he had no contact with this side at the Neo Knight Academy before, and he was toozy to look up the memories rted to these people, but it is different now, since he has returned to Campbell''s house, he will naturally have an intersection with these people, in order to get along with these people It is necessary to find out the memories rted to these people and go through them without showing your feet when getting along.


    "Brother, brother!"


    While Sean was deep in thought, a little girl in a pink dress ran in quickly.


    The little girl is carved in pink and jade, with a small nose and watery eyes. She is somewhat simr to Sean in appearance. She is the younger sister of this body, Lily Campbell.


    "Lily, long time no see, how are you?"


    Sean greeted the little girl in the same tone that the original owner of the body usually greeted the little girl.


    "not good."


    But he didn''t want the little girl pouted, turned her face to the side, and said angrily.


    "Brother doesn''te to see me when hees back, um, I''m very bad!"


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance, Sean was amused, and apletely different smile appeared on his face.


    In hisst life, he was an only child and had no other brothers or sisters. When he was young, he was quite envious of those who had brothers and sisters.


    At this time, seeing the little girl''s strange and strange appearance, he couldn''t help feeling a little love, stood up, walked to the little girl, touched the little girl''s head and said.


    "Well, it''s my brother''s fault. How about my brother apany you to buy your favorite butter bread?"


    Hearing the butter bread, the little girl''s watery eyes lit up, and she was no longer angry with Sean. She grabbed Sean''s arm with her tender hands and didn''t let go. She dragged Sean out directly, for fear that Sean would regret it .


    Shawn smiled, and was dragged by the little girl all the way to the ce where the horses were fed in the mansion.


    There are more than a dozen horses **** in the stables here. At this time, three servants are washing the hair of these horses and feeding them with fodder. Seeing Xiao En and the little girl approaching, they quickly put down their work and called out with a slight bow.


    "Master Sean, Miss Lily."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded and said.


    "We''re going out, get us a carriage."


    "Yes, Master Sean."


    The three servants respectfully responded, and not long after, they fixed the horses and carriages for them, and even called the groom for them, and this groom happened to be Arthur Ku who was at the gate of the city to wee Xiao En. Ke, he asked Sean respectfully.


    "Master Sean, where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Sean frowned, and when he was considering which street was suitable, the little girl next to him was already yelling.


    "Go to Aiwa Street, I''m going to Aiwa Street."


    Seeing that the little girl made such a strong request, Sean naturally would not refuse, so under Sean''s signal, the carriage followed the road specially opened for carriages in the mansion, and left the mansion through the gate of the manor.


    Just as they were leaving the gate of the mansion, a carriage just drove in from outside.


    There was a sixteen-year-old boy in the carriage. He was pretty handsome, but his face was a little pale.


    He jumped off the carriage, waved to the doorman next to him, and called him to his side.


    "Who just went out?"


    When the guard saw the young man asking him to question him, he was ttered and quickly answered.


    "Go back to Master Cole, it was Master Sean and Miss Lily who went out just now."


    "Well, Sean is back?"


    A look of surprise appeared on the boy''s face.


    "Yes, just came back this morning."


    The young man nodded, nced at the carriage in the distance, waved the guard to leave, and then walked towards the manor.

 Chapter 45: campbell pearl

    Aiwa Street, located in a street in the center of Aser City, is one of the most prosperous streets in Aser City.


    Half an hourter, the carriage drove into Aiwa Street and stopped in front of a shop called Yili Bakery.


    This is not too big a bakery, the area of ??the whole shop is only more than a hundred square meters, but there are many peopleing in and out of this bakery.


    Among them are nobledies with little girls and boys, as well as intimate young men and women, but without exception, they are all well-dressed, and it is not difficult to see from the fabrics of their clothes that their family backgrounds are very superior.


    The price of such a bakery that can be ced in the center of the city is naturally not cheap. Even the mostmon type of bread costs more than ten copper coins. , nomoner will spend half a month''s wages for a mere "delicious" bread.


    Sean and Lily got off the carriage, and suddenly there was a tempting smell of bread. Smelling this scent, Sean was fine, but the little girl Lily couldn''t wait, and she dragged Sean and ran towards the bakery. go.


    Pushing open the two-leaf wooden door that was only one meter high, the two walked in, and a ring-shaped counter greeted them.


    On the counter, there are many kinds of bread with different shapes and tastes, including butter, fruit, and ham...


    Behind the ring-shaped counter, standing are young girls with average appearance. They all wear white tunic aprons, with sweet smiles on their faces, rmending the bread in front of the counter to passing customers.


    Sean didn''t ept their rmendation, to be precise, he didn''t have time to ept their rmendation.


    As soon as she entered the store, Lily dragged Sean straight to a counter with buttered bread, staring straight at the buttered bread on the counter.


    Seeing Lily like this, the girl behind the counter showed a sweet smile and said to Sean.


    "Master, these are freshly baked butter breads, do you need two?"


    "Well, give me two."


    Patted Lily''s head, Sean nodded.


    "Okay, a total of 40 copper coins."


    The girl skillfully wrapped two loaves in bread paper and handed them to Sean, but Lily reached out to take one of them first. Seeing Lily''s anxious look, Sean smiled and took out the bread. A silver coin was handed to the girl.


    In the second half of the year, there is still a lot of living expenses sent by the housekeeper, plus the money from the two wolf-shaped beasts before, he is now considered to have a small surplus, and two breads are naturally not a problem.


    Holding a piece of bread with Lily, the two walked out of the bakery, but they did not return to the carriage, but walked down the street while eating the buttered bread in their hands. Behind them was Arthur Cook was driving, slowly following the carriage.


    Although the price is a bit expensive, the bread in this bakery tastes really good. The fragrance of bread and butter permeates Sean''s appetite.


    After one bite, the softness of the bread and the sweetness of the butter filled his mouth. Sean couldn''t help but nodded. In terms of taste, it was not much worse than those high-end bakeries in the previous life, and because they had the unique cream in this world. The reason is that it has a unique vor.


    Although this world is much worse than the previous life in terms of the degree of civilization and development, it surpasses the previous life in some aspects.


    To be precise, this world is on another path of development. If the previous life was the path of technology, then the present world is the path of its own evolution.


    Human beings use chivalry to strengthen themselves, so that they have power beyondmon sense, while wizards master all kinds of strange powers through practicing witchcraft. Although the methods are different, the routes they take are without exception. They are all about strengthening themselves and evolving themselves. road.


    Because of their powerful strength, the status of this group in their respective ethnic groups has been infinitely elevated, resulting in infinite prosperity of various industries around their needs, such as food, high-end clothing, weapons...


    It can be said that as long as the group needs to master the power, it will be infinitely prosperous. This world is a real world where the majority revolves around a small number of people.


    If it was the previous life, with such a high degree of centralization, riots and riots would inevitably ur one after another, but it is different here.


    The centralized power possesses supernormal power and the confidence to suppress all riots. Any riots and riots are useless. Over time, the social form ispletely finalized, and naturally there will be no riots or riots.


    The only ones that exist are families who want to be top-notch and want to get into that centralized group.


    This is the case with the Campbell family where Sean lives.


    This family first made their fortune in the leather business, and then gradually expanded, and also began to get involved in other industries, and gradually formed the current Campbell Firm.


    But until now, the development has also fallen into a bottleneck, and has even regressed a bit. The reason is that there is not enough power to deter other families.


    Although they also spent huge sums of money to hire a strong man who has practiced chivalry for many years to sit in the family, but after all, employment is employment, and loyalty cannot be guaranteed. As long as there are enough benefits, the other party canpletely leave Campbell Firm, or even stab in the back.


    After experiencing several betrayals, Campbell & Co. learned from the painful experience and decided to cultivate their own strength.


    However, the qualifications of knights are not something you can have if you want to have them. After all, the Campbell family is not a family with knight blood. There has never been a knight in the family. Finally, after searching the entire Campbell family, they found that Sean has the qualifications of a knight. This happened with Sean attending Neo Knight Academy.


    and Lily were holding a piece of bread, eating while walking, and while walking, Sean suddenly frowned.


    In front of their line of sight, there is a jewelry store. At this time, many people have gathered in front of the store, and arguing can be vaguely hearding from inside. It seems that there is a dispute between the jewelry store and the customers.


    The reason why he frowned was because of a circr logo on the que of this jewelry store, which was the logo of Campbell''s firm, which meant that this jewelry store was opened by Campbell''s family.


    Campbell''s family started with fur, and then developed into other fields, among which jewelry is one of the fields of development.


    The reason why I chose the field of jewelry at the beginning was because this field is lucrative, and the price difference between raw materials and finished products is huge, and there is a huge room for profit.


    "Let''s go see..."


    Sean frowned slightly, but in the end he decided to go and see what was going on, so he took the little girl Lily''s hand, and with strength far beyond ordinary people, pushed through the crowd of onlookers and came to the location near the jewelry store .


    At this time, in front of the jewelry store, there was a short young man holding a jade jewelry decorated with silver in his hand, shouting loudly.


    "Look at this, everyone. This is the top-quality jade ornament I bought from this store for 30 silver coins. After asking the jeweler in the city, Master Bem, to appraise it, guess what? This is not jade at all, but a piece of ss stone. Buy ss stones as jade, do you think this store is ck?"


    Hearing his words, many of the onlookers changed their expressions slightly.


    Jewel master Bem and the others have heard of it, the authoritative master in the field of jewelry, since he said it was ss stone, it must be ss stone.


    "What, the jade ornaments of 300 silver coins are actually made of ss stone?"


    "Not good, I just bought a piece of jade from this store a few days ago, isn''t it also made of ss stone?"


    "No, I want to return it!"


    Many people who have bought jade ornaments in this store have already looked at the jewelry store with bad eyes, moring to return the products.


    Seeing this, Sean raised his eyebrows. Although he has not participated in the management of Campbell Firm, he also knows that Campbell Firm has always been famous for its reputation and has an excellent reputation in Aser City. The shoddy thing has never happened before. However, there must be tricks in it.


    Although he had already guessed that there was something tricky in it, Sean didn''t intend to stand up.


    On the one hand, he hasn''t figured out how to deal with the situation in front of him, and on the other hand, it''s because he saw a person.


    This is a young girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with long blond hair, exquisite facial features, fair skin, and a long silk dress that reveals her slender figure undoubtedly.


    The girl walked out of the store, nced at the man who was looking at the jewelry store with bad eyes, and frowned.


    "Quiet!"


    The voice was not loud, but everyone who heard it quickly shut up, because most of them knew the girl in front of them.


    If we say that in the past two years, the most popr person in Campbell & Co. is the girl in front of me.


    Yuna Campbell, the pearl of Campbell Firm, is a gifted girl with terrifying business talent.


    It only took ten days to make a store that was losing money and was about to close down be profitable again, and it just saved the store from the brink of bankruptcy.


    Anyone who is in business will give her a thumbs up without hesitation when talking about her. Her fame is not because she is the daughter of the head of the Campbell family, but because of her real strength.


    It is heard that Campbell Firm has intentionally expanded her business scope and ns to hand over more business to her, which shows that the other party has excellent business talent.


    Seeing this girl, Lili''s eyes lit up, she pointed at the girl, and said happily.


    "Look, brother, it''s my sister!"


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, but thought in his heart, "What a coincidence".


    The girl in front of me is none other than the nominal sister of this body.


    I was just shopping casually, but I didn''t expect to encounter someone "seeking trouble" in my shop, let alone my sister in name here.

 Chapter 46: business genius

    "Can you show me the jade ornaments?"


    Yuna nced over the crowd of people moring to return the goods, and finally looked at the instigator of this farce¡ªa short young man, and said calmly.


    "If you give it to you, I will give it to you. Can you still turn ss stone into jade?"


    The short young man showed a mocking look, and looked at the rumored Pearl of Campbell in front of him yfully, and then handed out the jade ornament in his hand.


    Before deciding to "frame" this jewelry store, he naturally investigated, and the focus was on the girl in front of him, but in his opinion, the girl in front of him was just a girl after all, even with a good tongue In front of the "evidence", there is absolutely no prodigal son. Today, it is inevitable that the reputation of this jewelry store will be ruined.


    Didn''t care about the mocking look of the short young man, Yuna took the jade ornaments handed over by the other party, looked at it carefully, and after a while, she raised her head, looked at the short young man and said.


    "It is indeed a ss stone."


    "Look, I''ll just say it''s a ss stone! If you don''t give me an exnation today, I''ll¡ª"


    Hearing that Yuna actually admitted it personally, the short young man was overjoyed, and couldn''t help shouting loudly, but he was interrupted again in the middle of what he said.


    "Where did you imitate this piece of jade? The workmanship is very rough!"


    It was Yuna who had confirmed that the jade ornaments were ss stones just now, and she was not flustered at all because she admitted that the jade ornaments were ss stones, but looked at the short young man with a sneer on her face.


    "What do you mean by that? Don''t you want to admit it? Everyone, take a look, everyone, this is a shop bully!"


    The short young man sneered in his heart, secretly thinking that the other party was indeed too young to dare to tell such a thing without any real evidence, so he yelled even harder.


    And hearing his yelling, as expected, many onlookers looked at the girl suspiciously, obviously believing the short young man''s words.


    Facing the suspicious eyes, Yuna calmly watched the short young man yelling loudly, and only spoke calmly after the other party finished speaking.


    "You may not know it, but all the jewelry from Campbell''s firm has a reduced version of the Campbell''s trademark."


    As soon as these words came out, the short young man''s heart twitched, and suddenly he had a bad premonition, secretly thinking that something bad was going to happen, but he still pretended to be calm.


    "You said it was there? Who knows if it''s an excuse you made up to renege on the debt?"


    "It''s simple. There are so many jewelry in the store. If you look for any one, you can find Campbell''s trademark. It can fully prove that my statement is true."


    "you you¡­"


    Cold sweat loomed on the forehead of the short young man. He didn''t expect that Campbell & Co. had such backhands. He racked his brains, but suddenly his eyes lit up, and he said.


    "Even if what you said is true, you can''t prove that this item was not sold from you, can you? Maybe you put the trademarked one outside, and then rece the trademarked one with this one while the customers are not paying attention. Kind of unmarked."


    Saying this sentence, the short young man couldn''t help secretly praising him for his quick wit. He didn''t expect that he would still be so witty.


    "Well, what you said makes sense."


    Facing the question of the short young man, Yuna nodded in agreement, but opened her mouth the next moment.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there a lot of people here who want to return? Just look at their jewelry and see if they have the Campbell logo on it. If they have the Campbell logo on their jewelry, but yours doesn¡¯t, isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    Speaking of this, Yuna had a sneer on the corner of her mouth, and looked sharply at the short young man. Then, without waiting for the short young man to respond, she looked at the crowd who wanted to return the goods and said.


    "Who wants to take a look at the jewelry you bought from Campbell''s firm, but whoever takes out the jewelry can receive a beautiful gift."


    "I, I, I¡ª"


    Hearing that there were gifts to get, many people rushed to take out the jewelry they bought from Campbell''s firm, for fear of missing this good opportunityter.


    Now, if they still can''t see the situation clearly, then they are living in vain. Obviously, there is something wrong with this short young man, but it has nothing to do with them. They just want to get the promised exquisite gift.


    "Really has the Campbell trademark."


    "that is true¡­"


    In the end, more than 20 people took out the jewelry they bought from Campbell''s firm. As expected, the jewelry of these people all had the circr Campbell trademark under the crystal-polished magnifying ss.


    "How is it? What else do you have to say?"


    Yuna looked at the short young man with a cold look. She hated this kind of person who wanted to ruin Campbell''s firm and had vicious intentions.


    "I, I made a mistake..."


    Being stared at by Yuna with cold eyes, the short young man''s back felt cold, his secret path was not good, knowing that it was impossible to make aeback, while everyone was not paying attention, he turned his head and squeezed into the crowd, obviously wanting to take the opportunity to escape .


    Looking at the short young man who was running away, Yuna just wanted to order the guards to chase after him, but found that the other party came back by himself, but by flying back.


    Plop!


    The short young man fell heavily on the ground in front of the store, screaming in pain, obviously being thrown back violently.


    Seeing this, Yuna showed a strange look on her face, and looked at the crowd, only to see a boy leading a little girl walking out of the crowd slowly, seeing the two of them, Yuna smiled immediately.


    "Sean, you''re back!"


    "Well, sister, I..."


    Sean imitated the tone of this body before, but halfway through the speech, he was hugged tightly by the other party. Fortunately, his physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people, so he is not out of breath.


    After a while, Yuna let go of Sean and said with a smile.


    "Thanks to you today, otherwise that guy would have escaped."


    "Sister is amazing, she actually solved this kind of trouble with ease!"


    Sean was a little surprised with a smile on his face.


    Just now, two lines of text appeared in his retina.


    ¡¾Name: Yuna Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Business Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    No wonder it took only ten days to make a loss-making store profitable again. It turned out that the other party had mid-level business talent. Although it was not advanced, it was already very rare.


    To put it bluntly, with this mid-level business talent alone, there are very few people in Aser City who are her opponents.


    "I want to hug too."


    Beside ??, the little girl Lili felt that she had been neglected, and immediately pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Hearing her words, Yunaughed, pulled the little girl Lili into her arms, hugged her directly, and immediately amused the little girl''s pouting mouth.


    In the evening, the dining room of Campbell''s mansion.


    More than a dozen people sat around a square dining table for dinner, and the person sitting at the head of the table was a majestic middle-aged man. It was Brod Campbell, the head of the Campbell family, who was also the father of Sean''s body, but his hair was With a hint of whiteness, it is obviously overworked.


    On the left side, Sean, Yuna, and Lily are sitting next to each other, while on the right side, there are two middle-aged people, twodies, and four young girls.


    Here, the two middle-aged and two nobledies are the uncles and aunts of Sean''s body, and the four young girls are Sean''s cousins. Among them, Cole, whom Sean met at the gate It''s in it.


    "Sean, is your training going well?"


    Sitting on the main seat, Brod looked at Sean and asked with concern.


    "It went well."


    Sean nodded and said truthfully.


    With high-level knight talent, he can feel the growth of strength almost every day. This growth rate is described as "smooth". He thinks that there is no exaggeration in the slightest.


    "That''s good."


    Received Sean''s affirmative answer, Brod nodded in satisfaction.


    Last time the old butler returned from the capital, he also told the story of encountering robbers and being rescued by Sean. Knowing the strength shown by Sean in that battle, he was quite excited. sky.


    At the same time, I was very grateful. Fortunately, I overcame all opinions and sent Sean to Neo Knight Academy, the best academy in the kingdom. Otherwise, how could I see the current "results"?


    Campbell¡¯s firm has fallen into a bottleneck so far. To break through this bottleneck, it is inevitable to have a strong force that can protect the firm. Sean has this kind of strength now. What will happen to his strength when he graduates?


    He can already imagine that the Campbell Firm guarded by Sean, who has a strong strength, will develop and grow at an extremely fast speed.


    When Sean replied "It went well", his two uncles and aunts looked at Sean with scrutiny.


    They naturally knew the news that the old steward brought back from the capital, but they didn''t really believe it. After all, when he came backst year, Xiao En''s strength was just the same. , They couldn''t help but suspect that the old housekeeper was exaggerating.


    There are also their four children who share the same view with them.


    However, unlike them who only thought in their hearts and didn''t say it out loud, the four of them have been dissatisfied with Sean for a long time. After all, in order to pay for Sean''s expensive tuition at Neo Knight Academy, each of them was cut in half Pocket money, even if someone said it.


    "Then the head of the guard Lu Sai should not be your opponent now, right?"


    It was Cole who spoke. Although he used a surprised and inquiring tone, anyone could hear the thorn in his words.


    The head of the Ruse guard, a "master" hired by the Campbell''s family who has practiced chivalry for many years,st year, when Sean came back, he had a sparring match with him, but he was defeated by the opponent in three moves. Now, when he mentioned this name in front of Sean, his The intention is self-evident.


    ncing at the boy in front of him who yelled at him, Sean said in a cold tone.


    "have no idea."


    Then there is no more, he is not even interested in responding to a brat''s provocation, of course, if the other party really angers him, he doesn''t mind teaching the other party a lesson, he will not be like the original Sean , taking into ount that the other party is his "cousin" status.

 Chapter 47: hunting party accident

    In the next few days, apart from spending time with the little girl Lily, Sean basically spent his time practicing.


    As for the titr sister Yuna, she is rarely encountered. The other party usually patrols the shops during the day, and she can only meet at dinner.


    One day, Xiao En, who had just finished his training, was dragged by the little girl Lily to wander around the mansion. When he just walked in front of the mansion, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps approaching. I saw a man running towards Campbell''s mansion quickly.


    Although the man was out of breath and staggered with tired steps, he still tried his best to run towards Campbell''s mansion. Obviously, there should be something urgent, otherwise it would be impossible.


    As the man approached, a guard finally spotted the man. The guard nced at the man and said in surprise.


    "Nas, why are you back?"


    The man''s mouth grew long, and he wanted to answer the guard''s question, but he was out of breath due to the long-term strenuous running, and he couldn''t open his mouth at all. After a while, his body stretched slightly, and he reluctantly opened his mouth.


    "I want to see the Patriarch."


    Finally, with the support of two guards, the man walked towards the depths of the mansion, which was the residence of the head of the Campbell family.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at the man who was being helped away by the two guards, Sean frowned slightly, and asked the guard who had just called out the man''s name and obviously knew him.


    Seeing Sean''s question, the guard saluted Sean respectfully, and said worriedly behind him.


    "Back to Master Xiao En, he is a member of the family''s hunting team. At this time, he should be hunting with other members of the hunting team in Mount Ztu outside the city. one person."


    "Hunting party..."


    Hearing what he said, Sean frowned slightly.


    Campbell¡¯s business started as a fur business. Even now that it has set foot in other industries, the annual fur profit has already ounted for more than half of Campbell¡¯s family¡¯s profit. In order to obtain high-quality high-end fur, in addition to purchasing, it also has its own hunting team.


    Now one of the members of the hunting team came back alone, panting, almost running all the way back, obviously something bad must have happened.


    Hesitating slightly, Sean finally walked towards the owner''s residence.


    Although the current him is no longer the original Sean, and he doesn''t have much sense of belonging to the Campbell family, he never wants to see anything happen to the Campbell family.


    Leaving other things aside, the expensive tuition fees of the Neo Knight Academy alone cannot be separated from a "normal" Campbell family. If the Campbell family suffers heavy losses due to certain events, then his tuition fees will probably be ruined. This is obviously not the case. He would like to see.


    When Sean rushed to the living room of the owner''s residence, what he saw was the living room with an extremely depressing atmosphere.


    Patriarch Brod sat on the main seat, frowning deeply. Sean''s two uncles were seated below him, also frowning deeply.


    As for the man just now, he was supported to sit on a chair. He was breathing steadily, but there was unconceble anxiety in his expression.


    "Father, what''s the matter? Did something happen to the hunting team?"


    Without hesitation, Sean went straight in, came to Brod, and asked.


    Hearing Sean''s inquiry, Brod raised his head with a hint of doubt on his face, because he didn''t send anyone to notify Sean.


    "How did you know?"


    "I happened to be at the door at that time, but I didn''t know what happened? What happened to the hunting team?"


    Sean asked.


    "A few hours ago, the hunting team was attacked by a very powerful beast. At present, he is the only one who escaped back. The details of the others are still unclear."


    Broad said in a deep voice.


    "A very powerful beast?!"


    Hearing this, Sean frowned slightly.


    The hunting team of Campbell''s family is naturally different from ordinary hunting teams. Generally, a hunting team leader who has practiced chivalry and more than 50 experienced hunters will act together.


    Such abination, even if they encounter some powerful beasts, they can leave with ease, but this time, only one person escaped back. Obviously, the strength of the beasts encountered this time is not ordinary.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    One of Sean''s uncles stood up and asked anxiously.


    His name is Von Campbell, and he is Brod''s younger brother. The hunting team happens to be under his management. When he learned that something happened to the hunting team, he felt anxious.


    No one knew better than him how much painstaking efforts the Campbell family had put into getting together this entire hunting team.


    Every hunter in it is a master who spent several years or even more than ten years slowly cultivating from talented servants. The amount spent during the period is so huge that it is simply terrifying. For the Campbell family, the impact is absolutely enormous.


    "Third brother, calm down, the eldest brother has already asked someone to call the three chief guards, Lu Sai, Farr, and Sassoon. When the timees, the three of them plus the rest of more than a dozen hunters will form a search team, and the search can be started immediately. .¡±


    It was Sean''s other uncle named Buson Campbell who spoke.


    "But it''s been hours now, will the beast..."


    Hearing what Buson Campbell said, the anxious look on Vaughan Campbell''s face did not slow down in the slightest. He stamped his feet back and forth in the hall, and then looked at the man who reported the news.


    "How strong is that beast?"


    "I can''t tell. The opponent is very fast. I didn''t see it clearly. One hunter was scratched. In the end, Captain Xiuma stopped it, so I had a chance to escape."


    The man said in embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Vaughan Campbell''s face became even more worried.


    "Can''t even see clearly, then this beast..."


    "Don''t worry, they are only on the outskirts of Mount Cist, so they shouldn''t encounter too strong beasts."


    Brodeforted, but he didn''t know what to say about this sentence.


    It is true that there are no very powerful beasts on the periphery of Mount Cit, but it is different if theye from the interior of Mount Cit. Although powerful beasts rarely appear on the periphery, sometimes they migrate to the periphery for some reason. of.


    "The master of the house, the master of the house, the master of the house."


    At this moment, three men came in, one of them had a beard and walked with heavy steps, like a rampaging bull.


    As for the other two men, one of them is a strong man with xen hair, while the other is a strong man with a bald head.


    The three of them have different looks. If you want to find the only thing inmon, but the three of them are very tall and strong. Just by looking at the three of them, you can guess that the three of them must have strong muscles. The power of terror.


    "You are here!"


    Seeing the three of them, Brod showed joy, and immediately exined the current situation.


    After listening to Brod''s exnation, the bearded man among the three, that is, the man who defeated Sean in three moves, Ruse, spoke.


    "There is no need for others, but we need to find an experienced hunter. After all, the three of us are not good at jungle searches."


    "There is no problem with this."


    Broad immediately agreed and discussed the details with the three of them.


    But just as they finished discussing the details and were about to arrange people to act together, Sean next to him spoke.


    "Father, can I go with Uncle Rousey?"


    "you¡­"


    Brod raised his brows and retorted subconsciously.


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "Master Sean, if you really want to enter Mount Ztu, next time I can take you alone, but this time I can''t, it''s too dangerous."


    Lu Sai, the bearded man, also tried to persuade him.


    He doesn''t know about Sean''s current strength, but he knows that Sean''s strength a year ago couldn''t even catch his three moves. Even if it has increased now, it must not be much. That''s all for now, in this emergency situation, he is absolutely unwilling to bring a mop bottle.


    "Really can not?"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    He is not arrogant and thinks that without himself, the three of Ruse will definitely not be able to save the hunting team. The reason why he wants to follow is actually because of another reason.


    Several months have passed since the trial of the corpse puppet, but the corpse puppet with the bloodline talent is still fresh in his memory. During this period, he never copied any talent, in order to meet the target with the bloodline talent Time, so as not to miss the opportunity, but unfortunately, after several months, he still hasn''t found someone with blood talent.


    But what the members of the hunting team said just now moved his heart.


    As far as he knows, the members of the hunting team are experts in the jungle, and every hunter has good eyesight. Once many people pick up a bow and arrow, even a sparrow tens of meters away can be shot, and it is the eyesight that is so good. The members of the hunting team did not see the appearance of the beast clearly.


    This has to make him wonder, is the beast itself so strong that it is extremely fast, or is it just fast?


    And he is more inclined to thetter.


    Because the leader of the hunting team actually has the strength to stop this beast, obviously the strength of this beast should not be too strong. As for the amazing strength of the leader of the hunting team, he absolutely does not believe it. If the leader of the hunting team is really powerful , would not defect to the small power of Campbell & Co.


    That''s right, it''s a small force!


    Although the Campbell¡¯s family is doing well in Aser City, in the whole kingdom, it is definitely a sesame seed thrown into the pond, unremarkable. Therefore, he is more willing to believe that the beast should only be extremely fast.


    This reminded him of the record about bloodline talent in the library of Neo Knight Academy.


    ording to the records, the blood talent does not only exist in human beings, there is also the possibility of awakening the blood talent in corpse puppets and beasts, which makes him wonder whether the beast is a beast that has awakened the blood talent ?

 Chapter 48: monitor

    ?Although even now, he is still not sure whether the blood talent in beasts or even other species can be detected by the talent and further copied and backed up, but it is definitely worth trying. Even if it fails, at least Let him prove that the blood talent of other species cannot be copied and backed up by the talent.


    In this search, he must participate anyway.


    Talent, after all, is too buggy, so the probability of it appearing is too low. This is the case among humans, and by analogy, it should be the same among animals.


    The beast with speed talent like this time is definitely very rare. If you miss this time, you may not know when you will have the chance next time, so Sean will not let it go anyway.


    "Unless you can show me that you are strong enough to protect yourself."


    Seeing that Sean''s tone was so serious, Chief Guard Ruse looked at Sean unexpectedly, and spoke after a little thought.


    In principle, he didn''t want to bring a tow bottle, but it was not an option to be entangled by Sean all the time, so he decided to let Sean retreat in the face of difficulties, set a very high threshold for Sean, and let Sean because of If I can''t reach this threshold, I take the initiative to retreat.


    "How about this?"


    How could Sean not understand the intention of Chief Guard Ruse, but this was an opportunity for him, a chance to persuade the other party, so he drew his sword, and then shed towards the tea table next to him.


    Pfft!


    A sh of sword light shed, and next to Sean, a rosewood tea table, like tofu cut into by a knife, was cut in half from the middle, and then fell to the sides with a snap.


    "Shawn, what are you doing?"


    Scared by Xiao En''s sudden move of the sword, Patriarch Brod said with a slight frown.


    Sean''s two uncles also frowned at Sean.


    The hunting team cultivated by the family for several years has been attacked, and now most of the members do not know whether they are alive or dead. It can be said that if one is not handled properly, it will seriously affect the normal operation of the fur business of Campbell''s business, and the lost fur of Campbell''s business will ount for half of it. The above profit "cake", but he didn''t want Sean toe out to "make trouble" at such a critical moment.


    Whether it is Sean''s nominal father, Brod, or the two uncles, they are all ordinary people who have never practiced chivalry. There is no intuitive understanding.


    So when I suddenly saw Xiao En cut open a tea table with his sword, I was just shocked, but I didn''t see the way, but the three of them couldn''t see it, which didn''t mean others couldn''t see it, at least they were The three chief guards hired by Campbell''s firm with a lot of money saw it.


    "What a powerful sword!"


    The strong man with xen hair shrank his pupils, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Like Sean, he also practices swordsmanship, so he can see the extraordinaryness of Sean''s sword better than others.


    For Xiao En''s sword, his evaluation is: fast, urate, and ruthless.


    Quick, refers to the speed with which Sean draws the sword, and the whole process from drawing the sword to shing is actuallypleted in an instant.


    Zun, refers to Sean''s sword. From the center of the tea table, it is divided into two, and the width of both sides is exactly the same. This precise control is simply terrifying. Even he thinks he can''t do it.


    Ruthless refers to the ruthless power of Xiao En''s sword. A single sword can split a tea table in half. Anyone who has practiced chivalry for several years can do it. Cutting, there is no burr or unevenness in the incision, which is not something that ordinary people who have practiced chivalry for several years can do.


    "There is such a strength!"


    The bald-headed and strong Sassoon also looked at Sean unexpectedly, feeling slightly surprised.


    Although he was employed by the Campbell family, he never showed good looks towards the members of the Campbell family, especially those children of the Campbell family.


    As a person with strength, no matter where he goes, he can get a good sry. How can he make apromise to please those children of the Campbell family who look down on him.


    But at this time, he couldn''t help but look at the young man in front of him seriously, because the other party already had the strength to threaten him at this time, and he never underestimated those who had the strength to threaten him, which is why he can live until now reason.


    "Okay, I agree!"


    Bearded Ruse nodded in agreement.


    Although he doesn''t practice sword chivalry, he might as well evaluate Sean''s strength. There is no doubt that the young man in front of him is no longer the guy who couldn''t catch his three swords a year ago. It was enough for him to face it squarely, and a person with such strength would undoubtedly be a powerful help for the next search, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Lousse Guard Chief, isn''t this a bad thing? With Xiao En''s current strength, if he joins you, it will only add to your chaos!"


    Hearing that the head of the guard, Ruse, actually agreed, Brod became anxious.


    He didn''t care whether Sean would cause trouble after joining the hunting team, but was worried about the danger of going here.


    After all, that extremely fast beast is too weird and has no idea of ??its dangers. It is too dangerous for Sean to go rashly.


    "Yes, if Sean is allowed to go, it will only cause trouble for you."


    Sean''s two uncles also stopped him.


    Although they didn''t like the nephew Xiao En very much, he was a rtive with blood rtionship after all. Although they didn''t like him, they couldn''t just watch him fall into danger.


    "You may not know much about Master Xiao En''s current strength!"


    Seeing that the two uncles of Brod and Sean tried their best to stop them, the head of the guard, Ruse, said.


    "In fact, the strength shown by Master Xiao En just now is not much different from the three of us."


    "What? It''s not much different from the three of you?"


    Hearing the words of Chief Guard Lu Sai, whether it was Sean''s father Brod or Sean''s two uncles, they were all surprised, and then looked at Sean solemnly.


    The three chief guards, Ruse, Farr, and Sassoon, since they can be spotted by Campbell Firm and hired with a lot of money, their strength will not be too bad. Although they are not apprentice knights, they are not far from apprentice knights. Such strength, unexpectedly It is said that there is not much difference in strength from Sean, even if there is an exaggeration in it, it is enough to show that Sean''s current strength is definitely not weak.


    "Yes."


    Ruse nodded solemnly.


    "So I hope Sean can join. After all, it''s not clear how strong that beast is. At this time, naturally, the stronger the search and rescue team, the better."


    After listening to the other party''s words, Brod was silent for a long time, and finally raised his head and spoke.


    "Okay, I agree, but you must be careful, if something goes wrong, even if you give up the search and rescue, you muste back safely."


    This is absolutely not against my will. If Sean is not in the search team, even if one of the three chief guards is damaged, the price required is nothing more than a pension, but now it is different. The importance of it is self-evident. If something happens, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the Campbell family, so these words are definitely not against their will.


    "Brother, this, this is absolutely not allowed..."


    "Yeah, never..."


    Sean''s two uncles all spoke to stop him at this time.


    At the age of 15, he already has the strengthparable to that of a captain of guards who has practiced chivalry for more than ten or twenty years. If he is given time to grow up, how far can he reach?


    Apprentice knights are inevitable. After all, the strength of the three chief guards is not far behind the apprentice knights. It is impossible for Sean to stand still in the next few decades.


    As for the formal knight above the apprentice knight, it''s not impossible, it''s better to say that the possibility is very high. After all, he is so young, and if Sean can really make it to that point, then the opportunity for the Campbell''s rise will reallye.


    Not to mention the kingdom''s highly gold-rich title rewards, the terrifying strength of a formal knight is enough to **** the Campbell''s family, making the Campbell''s family one of the most powerful forces in Aser City and even the surrounding areas.


    So, in their eyes at this time, Sean is the hope for the rise of the Campbell family. How could they watch Sean take the initiative to fall into danger.


    "Needless to say, I have already made up my mind. Although this incident is very dangerous, it is also an opportunity for Sean to exercise. The most important thing is that the hunting team is extremely important to Campbell Firm. The most powerful team search is the most correct way."


    "Besides, if the hunting team really suffers heavy losses, it is likely to affect Sean''s tuition next year, so even for his own tuition, he should take a trip."


    Brod interrupted.


    Finally, the three of Sean and Ruse, plus the hunter who came back before and an experienced old hunter, rode out of Campbell''s mansion and headed towards Mount Cit at full speed.


    And just as they left Campbell''s house on horseback, a man dressed in rags, who looked like a beggar, stood up from the ground, quickly left the vicinity of Campbell''s mansion, and headed for another luxurious mansion in Aser City.


    He entered the mansion unimpeded all the way. When he entered the gate of the mansion, although the guards guarding the gate of the mansion saw him dressed in rags, they let him in as if they hadn''t seen him. Obviously, These guards all knew him.


    Finally, the man came to a door and knocked gently on the door.


    "Come in!"


    From the room, a middle-aged man''s voice sounded, with majesty in his voice, it is obvious that this is a person who has been in power for a long time.


    The fact is also true, he is indeed a person who has been in a position for a long time, because he is the biggest enemy of Campbell Firm in Aser City, the current owner of Adams Firm, Lip Adams.

 Chapter 49: calculate

    "Are they taking action?"


    Looking at the person who walked in, Lip Adams asked.


    "Yes, Patriarch, the Campbell family has sent three chief guards, Ruse, Farr, and Sassoon. Not only that, but the Campbell family boy named Sean that you asked me to pay special attention to is also among them."


    "Among them?"


    Hearing this, Lip Adams frowned.


    As the biggestpetitor of Campbell Firm in Aser City, he naturally paid close attention to Sean, who was sent to Neo Knight Academy by Campbell Firm with a lot of money, but the result made him a little dumbfounded.


    Not to mention being at the bottom every year, in the end he failed the examinations consecutively. Because of Benson, he knew that if Neo Knight Academy failed the examinations three times, he would be forcibly expelled from school. How would he evaluate this kid from the Campbell family? That is - the mud that cannot support the wall is nothing to be afraid of.


    Originally, he was waiting for the other party to be expelled from school and to see Campbell''s jokes, but he didn''t want to. A few days ago, Benson Adams, the son he was most optimistic about, returned, but brought him really unexpected news.


    It turned out that the previous performance was all an illusion. The reason why the opponent performed so poorly was to hide his strength. Now the opponent''s strength has finally been exposed, and he has already ranked first in the ss.


    You must know that Neo Knight Academy is not an ordinary knight academy. Even if it is an ordinary ss, if you can rank first among them, it means that the opponent definitely has great potential. This can''t help but make him anxious. There is no doubt that this boy It may be the biggest threat to Adams Firm in the future.


    He thought about getting rid of the other party secretly, but as soon as the idea came up, he was cut off by himself.


    He has also heard about the protection of his students by the Neo Knight Academy. If he really killed the other party and was found out by the Neo Knight Academy, then the Adams Firm may really be over, like a giant like the Neo Knight Academy , It is too easy to crush a small firm to death.


    But if the n failed, he came up with another n. If this n seeds, it will not only bring the Campbell family into a slump, but also get rid of Sean, without being held ountable by Neo Knight Academy. Killing two birds with one stone, so he immediately started the implementation of the n.


    And the content of this n is to destroy the hunting team of Campbell''s firm, and use this as a bait to lure and get rid of the remaining three chief guards of Campbell''s firm. The huge loss will make Campbell Firm unable to pay the tuition fee of Neo Knight Academy next year.


    If he fails to pay the tuition fee, Sean will definitely drop out of school, and once the other party drops out, even if he kills the other party, it has nothing to do with the Neo Knight Academy, and naturally he will not be retaliated by the Neo Knight Academy.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that Sean actually appeared in the search and rescue team.


    "Bloom, notify Wilco immediately, others can die, but Sean can''t die now, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    Lip Adams greeted him, and then a man walked in from outside the house. The man saluted Lip Adams respectfully, and passed on his order.


    The Wilco mentioned by Lip Adams is the trump card he ns to use against the three chief guards of the Campbell family, a powerful trainee knight. Interestingly, this person was once employed by the Campbell firm. Later, he betrayed Campbell''s firm and defected to Adams'' firm.


    Out of the city, the five of Xiao En rode horses and galloped all the way. When they reached the foot of Mount Cit, they tied the horses in a hidden ce and headed towards Mount Cit.


    "It''s here, the ce where we were attacked before is here!"


    The escaped hunter pointed to a ce with trembling fingers, and said with certainty.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing what he said, Sean approached and looked at it carefully, with an angry look on his face.


    There was indeed a fight here, because three corpses that had been devoured beyond recognitiony here. From their clothes, Sean recognized the identities of the three Campbell''s hunting team members at a nce.


    The same angry expressions as him are the three of Ruse.


    "What did you find?"


    But with the investigative abilities of the four of them, that''s it. Neither Sean nor Rousse are good at scouting, especially Sean, who has no relevant training at all, and Neo Knight Academy. There are rted courses, but it is a pity that it is a fourth-grade course. Unfortunately, he is only a fourth-year student after the beginning of the new year.


    So he couldn''t see more from the traces of the fight at the scene.


    But if they can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t see it. The eyes of the four of Xiao En couldn''t help looking at an old hunter in his fifties. This old hunter''s hair was already half white, just like an ordinary old man, but His sharp eyes showed that he was not ordinary.


    In fact, the old man in front of him is a "meritorious" figure of the Campbell family. If the situation were not urgent, the Campbell family would never want to disturb him to enjoy his old age.


    When he was young, he was the best hunter of the Campbell family''s hunting team. With his rich hunting experience, he had obtained many precious furs for the Campbell family several times.


    Later, because of his age, he did not continue to participate in hunting, but he did not idle, and cultivated many excellent hunters for the Campbell family. Most of the hunting team that was attacked this time were his disciples, so in When he knew that the hunting team was attacked and needed an experienced hunter to investigate, he immediately agreed.


    "follow me."


    Sure enough, the old hunter did not disappoint them. He waved to Sean and the others before walking in one direction.


    Sean and the others immediately followed after seeing this.


    As they moved forward, even they found some abnormalities. There were thick branches broken by sharp weapons or violence from time to time along the way, and there were even corpses and bloodstains in some ces.


    Probably under the attack of the wild beast, the hunting team fled in this direction, and the wild beast should be chasing and killing them.


    "Aww..."


    Following these traces, the five of them walked forward all the way. As they walked, a strange roar came to their ears.


    "Yes, it''s the cry of the beast!"


    Hearing the strange roar of the beast, the hunter who fled back to report the news immediately became clever and said in a trembling voice.


    "You two stay here."


    Sean and the three chief guards of Ruse looked at each other, gave instructions to the hunter and the old hunter who had fled back to report, and then moved towards the direction of the sound.


    Now, of course, there is no need for two people to lead the way. It would be better to say that bringing two people will add two more burdens. Although the two are experienced hunters,pared with them, their strength is far behind. So the four of Sean immediately decided to keep the two of them here.


    Learn all about it.


    The four of them moved forward, and from time to time there would be a few strange roars from the beast, so that they would not lose the direction of the beast.


    Finally, they came to the bottom of a vertical cliff, and finally saw the appearance of the beast.


    It was a blue-haired beast, more than two meters long, and its appearance was quite simr to the wolf-shaped beast Xiao En encounteredst time except for the head wolf.


    It''s just that there is a ck horn on the opponent''s head, like a scimitar piercing into the sky. Not only that, but the opponent''s four legs are also stronger than the wolf-shaped beast. There is no doubt that on these four legs, there is absolutely Unimaginable explosive power.


    The reason why this wild beast roars from time to time, the four of them also know the reason.


    On one of the cliffs, seven or eight meters above the ground, there is a huge protruding rock. At this time, on this huge protruding rock, there are dozens of people wearing the costumes of the Campbell''s hunting team. The people all held sharp weapons to guard against the beast.


    Although they don¡¯t know how these dozens of people climbed onto the rock, seeing that these dozens of people are not in danger for the time being, the four of Sean began to look at the beast intently, thinking about how to seed in a sneak attack.


    But at this moment, they discovered that the beast that had been looking at the cliff from the beginning to the end suddenly turned its head back, and the direction it was looking was impressively towards Sean and the others.


    "Not good, it was discovered!"


    Seeing this, the four of Sean screamed in their hearts. They didn''t expect this beast to be so sensitive, and they found them at such a distance. Originally, they wanted to touch the beast quietly and attack it. Now it seems that it is Absolutely not.


    Shua!


    The beast moved, like a gust of blue wind, rushing towards this direction at an extremely fast speed.


    Almost half of the distance was crossed in an instant, and the speed was so fast that it was simply staggering.


    "careful!"


    The head of the guard, Lu Sai, reminded immediately, and drew out the weapon on his back. It was a stick-shaped weapon with a pointed tip at the front end, which was exactly a gun.


    ng!


    The remaining three Xiao En did not hesitate, and also drew their weapons.


    Sean and Farr''s weapons are swords.


    The weapon of the bald man Sassoon is a battle axe.

 Chapter 50: Cyan Beast

    ? Whoosh!


    The speed of this blue-haired beast is too fast, as swift as the wind, and it has already rushed in front of the four of them just as the four of them drew out their weapons.


    The one who bears the brunt is the head of the guard, Lu Sai, because the position he is standing now happens to be the closest to the cyan beast.


    Seeing the cyan beast rushing towards him, the head of the guard, Lu Sai, clenched his hands holding the spear, then let out a low cry, and stabbed it out.


    Although the speed of the cyan beast is so fast that even ordinary hunters can''t see their figures clearly, after all, he has practiced chivalry for many years, and his physical quality is far superior to that of ordinary people, and his eyesight is even better than that of ordinary hunters. Naturally, it is impossible to have an embarrassing situation where you can''t even see the figure of the beast.


    Chick!


    The spear in his hand pierced the air, and with a whistling sound, he urately stabbed at the cyan beast that was rushing towards him.


    Although he doesn''t have the absolute control over weapons with the blessing of Sean''s advanced swordsmanship talent, his marksmanship has been terribly urate for more than 20 years of practicing spear knighthood.


    Shua!


    Whether it was Ruse or Sean, who was following his confrontation with the cyan beast, they all believed that Ruse''s shot could stab the cyan beast, and the cyan beast was bound to escape, when a strange scene appeared.


    Facing the stabbing spear, the cyan beast suddenly turned around strangely, and moved a few tens of centimeters to the side, trying to avoid the seemingly inevitable shot of Ruse. Not only that, it actually moved towards Ruse stepped forward and walked away.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Sai''s face changed slightly, but he is a person who has been licking blood all year round after all, and he has extremely richbat experience. The spear he stabbed was dodged by the blue beast. , and drew towards the blue beast.


    Shua!


    His attempt to save himself failed again.


    The cyan beast did the same trick again, dodging nimbly, and dodged again. At this moment, he was less than half a meter away from the head of the guard, Lu Sai. At this distance, it was toote to shoot.


    In his eyes, the sharp fangs of the cyan beast are clearly visible. There is no doubt that being approached by this guy will never end well.


    Phew!


    But at this moment, a sword light appeared, it was a silver sword light, it appeared abruptly, and abruptly stopped in front of the cyan beast, separating the cyan beast from Ruse.


    Shua!


    Feeling the threat of the sword, the cyan beast had no choice but to retreat quickly, retreating a distance of Mi Xu in an instant, dodging the sword.


    "Thanks!"


    With cold sweat looming on his forehead, Rousey tilted his head slightly, thanking the person who drew the sword just now, but with this side of his head, the expression on his face turned into astonishment, because the person who saved him just now was not the expected Farr, but It was Sean the Unexpected.


    Originally, he thought that even if the opponent was capable, he would not be able to rescue him in such a timely manner due tock of actualbat experience after all, so he took it for granted that the one who rescued him was another expert sword wielder¡ªFare.


    That''s why he was stunned when he saw that the person who saved him was Sean.


    "What a speed!"


    Sean didn''t see the astonishment on Ruse''s face, because at this moment his eyes were all attracted by the blue beast in front of him.


    The speed of this beast in front of him is really too fast, whether it is the speed of Lu Sai''s gun or his sword, they are absolutely extremely fast, even enough for ordinary people to see clearly, but even so, it is still seen by this beast in front of him. The wild animal dodged.


    Phew, poof!


    A sword and an ax suddenly appeared next to the cyan beast, and attacked the cyan beast from left and right directions, and it was Far and Sassoon who arrived.


    The two have known each other for many years, and they know each other quite well, so they cooperated very skillfully. There was no verbalmunication, but they had already understood, and attacked the blue beast from both left and right directions at the same time.


    Shua!


    But the cyan beast is not a simple beast either. With terrifying speed, it managed to dodge under the attack of the two without even hurting a single hair on its body.


    "Captain, are you feeling better?"


    On the huge rock protruding from the rock wall, dozens of Campbell family hunters were holding weapons and looking down nervously.


    In an open space behind them, there was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had wounds all over his body. There were wounds on his chest, thighs, arms and even his back. His clothes were stained red with blood. The only luck was that these wounds It''s not too deep, so he didn''t kill him on the spot.


    And these wounds were left by him when he fought the cyan beast, and he was Xiu Ma, the captain of this hunting team, and the only one among the dozens of people who had practiced chivalry.


    When he realized that the other hunters were no match for the cyan beast and couldn''t even block it, Xiuma immediately shot to intercept the cyan beast to buy time for others to escape, and it was precisely because of his interception that the Campbell team The domestic hunting team did not suffer too many casualties.


    However, the speed of the cyan beast is too fast. Facing this cyan beast, even he who has practiced chivalry for many years is at an absolute disadvantage, and a wound will appear on his body from time to time. Fortunately, this beast is not only fast, In other aspects, it is not outstanding, he did not die under the ws of the blue beast.


    Subsequently, the hunting team found this natural refuge, climbed up with hooks and ropes, and covered him with bows and arrows, allowing him to climb up this huge rock safely, who had almost reached his limit.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die!"


    Xiu Ma''splexion was pale, which was caused by excessive blood loss. Although the wound had been bandaged and hemostatic medicine was applied, after all, he had already lost a lot of blood before that, so it was obvious that he would not be able to recover in a short time.


    "What''s the situation? Why didn''t you hear the sound of that beast? Did you think we couldn''t take it and withdrew?"


    Xiuma was lying on the stone b, unable to see the situation below at all, and couldn''t hear the roar of the beast below, so he couldn''t help but wondered.


    "The family sent people to save us!"


    A young hunter immediately said with a smile on his face.


    "Ruse, Farr, and Sassoon are all inside. Not only that, but Master Sean is also here."


    "Master Sean is here?"


    Hearing the young hunter''s words, Xiu Ma raised his brows. In his impression, this young master''s strength is not very good. He was easily defeated by Ruse a year ago, but he didn''t expect the other party toe too.


    "Why is he here? Isn''t this adding trouble?"


    Obviously, when he learned that the other party was also in the rescue team, his first reaction was that the other party wanted to be curious, so he begged the owner to let the three of them take him with him, otherwise they would never take him with them given their personality. A tow bottle.


    "Add chaos?"


    Hearing this, the young hunter suddenly showed a strange look on his face. He nced at the middle-aged man, but thought in his heart, this level is considered adding to the chaos, how can it be considered not to add to the chaos?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that the young hunter''s expression was different, Xiu Ma asked suspiciously.


    "That, that, Master Xiao En doesn''t seem to be adding to the trouble, he just saved the head of the Ruse guard!"


    The young hunter hesitated a little, but he still spoke truthfully.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    Xiu Ma immediately wanted to stand up, but it caused the injury on his body, and immediately grinned his teeth in pain. Finally, with the support of the young hunter, he stood up and saw the situation below.


    Sure enough, Sean was also among them, because among the four people, one of them was obviously young, so who was this person if he wasn¡¯t the Sean he remembered?


    The only difference is that the opponent didn''t add to the chaos at this time, a knight sword bloomed in the opponent''s hand, forcing the blue beast to dodge from time to time, showing that it was more than the other three.


    "Is this really that Sean?"


    Xiu Ma had a strange expression on his face. He still remembered the embarrassment of the other party under the attack of Ruse a year ago, but he didn''t think that it was only one year, and the other party had reached the current level.


    Phew!


    An ax shed down at the cyan beast. The cyan beast turned around nimbly and dodged it, but just as he dodged it, it was stabbed by a spear again.


    Then came two swords, chasing and killing it from the front and back respectively.


    Even though the cyan beast possesses an extremely terrifying speed, it is outnumbered after all. Under the siege of the four of Sean, it is gradually at a disadvantage. Especially when the cooperation of the four of Sean bes more and more tacit, this disadvantage bes more and more obvious .


    Flutter!


    A sword light shed across, and a sword mark was drawn directly on the back of the blue beast.


    It was Sean who drew the sword. Under the cover of the three of Lu Sai, he seized the opportunity and shed the blue beast with his sword.


    However, the quick reaction of the cyan beast really surprised him. He obviously dodged hastily after he drew his sword, but he also dodged most of the attacks. Compared with Xiao En''s expected injury, it is far from it.


    Puchi, Puchi!


    However, since it has been injured, it means that the cyan beast has reached its limit under the siege of the four of them. Sure enough, all four of them made achievements on the cyan beast, leaving several holes in it.


    Awwow¡ª


    As the number of injuries on his body gradually increased, the cyan beast was no longer as fierce as before. Its movements were much more cautious, and it was obvious that it was about to retreat.


    Of the four people in front of me, any one of them is no match for it alone, but once they unite, they will be stronger than it.


    "Can''t let it escape!"


    Sensing the blue beast''s intentions, Sean''s eyes shed with anxiety.


    Up to now, he has been absolutely convinced that the beast in front of him is not much better than other beasts except for its fast speed. That is to say, this cyan beast is very likely to be an awakened beast as he guessed. A beast with the talent of speed and blood.


    A beast with a talent for speed was right in front of him. Sean naturally didn''t want him to run away like this. After all, the next time he wanted to meet a beast with a talent for blood, it might take a year of the monkey, so he must not let this blue beast escaped.

 Chapter 51: get it

    ? Whoosh!


    The cyan beast retreated, and in an instant, its speed reached the limit, like a cyan wind, it rushed towards a gap on the left.


    Chick!


    A long spear shot out rapidly, like a poisonous dragon stretching out its fangs, stabbing at the blue beast.


    Pfft!


    The spear pierced through the ground, leaving a pit, but the cyan beast avoided it.


    At the critical moment, the cyan beast turned around and made a 180-degree turn, and ran to the right to avoid the shot.


    However, it was obviously not easy for it to escape just like this, so when it fled to the right, an ax and a sword came directly from the right, blocking all its escape routes.


    Fighting to the present, not only Sean, but the three of Ruse also don''t want to let this beast go.


    Not to mention those dead hunters, even because of the rare fur on this cyan beast, they will not let this cyan beast go.


    Aww!


    Failed to escape, the cyan beast let out an angry howl, and then suddenly rushed in one direction.


    Chick!


    An ax left a huge wound of several tens of centimeters on the body of the cyan beast, but the cyan beast seemed to have gone mad, it didn''t care at all, it just kept rushing forward, and that direction happened to be Xiao En. in the direction.


    "Sean, be careful, this guy is crazy!"


    Seeing this, while Rousseau warned Sean loudly, the gun in his hand chased after the cyan beast at the fastest speed he could, trying to kill the cyan beast when it jumped in front of Sean.


    However, the speed of the cyan beast was too fast, and he took action after the cyan beast went berserk, it was already toote.


    "Desperate!"


    There was no need for Russe''s reminder. Seeing the cyan beast''s posture, Sean knew that the opponent was desperate, because the opponent''s posture was so simr to the wolf he metst time.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the frenzied and desperate cyan beast, Sean backed away.


    And this move was obviously noticed by the cyan beast. From its point of view, the human being in front of it must have been frightened by itself, so it avoided it, so it ran towards the direction where Sean was standing just now without hesitation.


    The speed of the cyan beast was too fast. In an instant, it rushed past where Sean was standing just now. In front of its line of sight, no one could be seen intercepting it. There is no doubt that it escaped sessfully!


    But just when it thought so, it rushed forward more than ten steps, and fell down with a tter, as if drunk.


    Until this moment, it finally felt a sharp pain in its throat, the feeling of being cut by a sharp knife.


    It looked back and saw a young man walking towards it with a sword. There seemed to be a smear of blood on the opponent''s sword. His keen sense of smell allowed him to smell its blood.


    The boy is naturally Sean.


    Just now, he took the initiative to back down, of course not because he was frightened by the aura of the cyan beast and was afraid of avoiding it, but because it would be easier to attack the cyan beast after retreating a little.


    If the cyan beast didn''t run amok, he wouldn''t dare to make such a big deal, so he had to obediently block the way to prevent the other party from escaping.


    But the rampage of the cyan beast gave him a chance. Although the cyan beast was fast, it moved forward in a straight line with traces to follow. Relying on the precise control of the sword with advanced swordsmanship talent, Sean caught the sword. best time.


    The result was as expected, Xiao En''s sword cut through the Achilles'' heel of the cyan beast''s throat.


    "What a precise sword!"


    ncing at the cyan beast that fell to the ground, Farr showed a look of surprise on his face.


    He also uses a sword, but in a different ce, he will definitely not be able to do it to the same level as Sean.


    Although the rampage of the cyan beast caused its actions to be traceable, even if it grasped this trajectory, he thought it would be impossible for him to draw the sword at exactly the right time.


    But the boy in front of him has done it, that is to say, the boy in front of him has already surpassed him in terms of swordsmanship alone.


    Ruse and Sassoon looked at the boy in front of them withplicated expressions.


    Originally, they thought that the role yed by the young man in this "hunting" was definitely not as good as them. After all, how much practical experience did the young man have? And how much practical experience do they have?


    But the fact is on the contrary, evenpared with them who have richbat experience, the opponent''s performance is not weak at all.


    First, he rescued Lu Sai from the siege, preventing him from being injured by the cyan beast, and then killed him with one blow, beheading the cyan beast. This kind of performance was simply terrifying. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that there was such a thing. The person who performed this kind of performance was still a teenager. Compared with them, they were much inferior back then.


    Come to the side of the cyan beast, and patted the cyan beast with the back of the long sword. After confirming that it was dead, Sean stretched out his hand and touched the cyan beast.


    At this moment, there was anticipation and apprehension in his eyes. Fortunately, his back was turned to the three of them, so they didn''t see his "weird" eyes.


    In fact, facing the counterattack of the cyan beast just now, with his current strength, he doesn''t need to dodge at all. He only needs to calcte the distance, and he can kill the cyan beast with a single strike.


    But he didn''t do this, and the reason, of course, was because he wanted to keep the corpse asplete as possible.


    After the previous battles, he has already discovered that apart from its fast speed, other aspects of the cyan beast are extremely ordinary. A single strike with a sword can definitely kill the cyan beast, but in this way, the body of the cyan beast will be destroyed. It is dpidated, and this will obviously destroy the natural blood that may be contained in the body of the cyan beast.


    Snapped!


    Sean''s hand pressed heavily on the cyan beast, and in the next moment, ecstasy appeared on his face.


    Because, when his hand touched the corpse of the blue beast, two lines of words appeared on his retina, and it was these two lines of words that made him ecstatic.


    ¡¾Type: Unknown cyan beast¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    The first line is information about the cyan beast.


    The cyan beast, this can be said to be Sean''s positioning of this beast.


    After all, the talent is just a kind of probing and copying ability, and has no foresight ability, so all the information it disys is obtained from Sean, that is to say, things that Sean does not know, it also don''t know.


    For example, if Sean encounters a red-haired beast next time, and Sean also does not know the name of the beast, then in the type column, it will be disyed as an unknown red beast.


    The second column is what Sean has been looking forward to for several months, which is why he showed ecstasy when he saw the words on his retina.


    Originally, he was worried that because he was a different species from humans, he might not be able to check the blood talent of the cyan beast, but now it seems that he was too worried. The detection ability of the talent is still extremely strong, even if it is The blood talent of different species can also be detected.


    "Hoo..."


    Taking a deep breath, Sean knew that the main event wasing.


    Although it can be detected, but whether it can be copied and backed up, to be honest, he has no idea at all!


    If the person lying here is a human being, he is 100% sure that he can get the speed talent of the other party. Unfortunately, it is not a human being, but a speciespletely different from human beings.


    "Copy Backup."


    Silently activated the ability to copy and backup the talent in his heart, in an instant, a kind of enthusiasm like being in a stove appeared in Xiao En''s whole body.


    Feeling this kind of enthusiasm, Sean could hardly hide the joy on his face.


    This feeling is all too familiar to him.


    When the copy and backup function of the talent is activated sessfully, there will always be a little enthusiasm, the difference is the strength of this enthusiasm.


    What made him even more delighted was that this kind of enthusiasm that permeated his whole body was actuallyparable to when copying and backing up the advanced knight talent, even when copying and backing up the advanced swordsmanship talent, it was slightly worse than now.


    That is to say, this primary speed talent isparable to the high-level knight talent in essence or level.


    Inevitably arousing the suspicion of others, Xiao En stood up from the corpse of the blue beast, his expression had returned to calm, but only he knew that his body was not calm at this time, and a violent transformation was taking ce.


    "Thank you, Master Sean, for saving me!"


    Seeing the cyan beast being killed, all the Campbell family hunters who were watching on the cliff climbed the ropes and slid down.


    Huma, the leader of the hunting team, was supported and walked over. He came to Xiao En and said in a slightly respectful tone.


    In fact, with his strength and status in Campbell''s family, he didn''t need to be like Sean at all, but seeing Sean''s current strength showed him another way of thinking, perhaps tying himself to Campbell''s family. Home is also a good choice.


    "Captain Xiuma, you are wee."


    Sean''s attitude is peaceful, not arrogant.


    "This time I arrived in time, thanks to Nas of your hunting team, if he hadn''t notified us in time¡ª"


    What Xiao En didn''t expect was that before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by an angry voice.


    "What? The traitor informed the family?"


    Xiao En''s words seemed to ignite a gunpowder keg. Almost all members of the hunting team showed anger on their faces, and their eyes were full of anger. Those eyes were like wishing to eat the other party''s flesh and blood raw. Even the hunting team leader Xiu Ma so it is.


    "Captain Xiuma, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that all the members of the hunting team looked like this, Sean''splexion changed slightly, and he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "That guy Nas betrayed the family. The reason why we are in this situation is entirely because of that guy Nas."


    Xiuma showed hatred on his face.


    "Nas''s fault?"


    "Yes, when I met the cyan beast, that guy got a bag of powder from somewhere, and he sprinkled it on all of us while we were not paying attention, and then the cyan beast kept on me. I can''t give up."

 Chapter 52: sneak attack

    Obviously, there was something wrong with that bag of powder. The reason why the cyan beast chased after the hunting team was entirely because of that bag of powder.


    What made Sean even more worried was that after the hunter named Nas "fucked" the hunting team, the strange behavior he made was not to run away immediately, but to rush back to Campbell''s house to "report the letter". There was no conspiracy in it. Dead Sean didn''t believe it.


    He felt as if he had fallen into the enemy''s carefully woven, and the anxiety in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Right at this moment, dense sounds of piercing the air suddenly sounded, shooting towards this side from all directions.


    Xiao En raised his eyes and looked up, his face changed. The arrows that flew through the air were densely packed, probably no less than a hundred arrows.


    There is no doubt that they are surrounded.


    Shua, Shua!


    Sean raised his sword and swept across, sweeping away all the eight arrows shot in his direction.


    "careful."


    Ruse, Farr, Sassoon, and Xiuma also spotted the iing arrows. While sounding warnings, they waved their weapons at the iing arrows.


    However, there were too many arrows. Even with the resistance of Sean and Ruse, many arrows flew towards the ordinary hunters of the hunting team.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The screams suddenly came and went.


    Although they waved their weapons to resist or avoid them, they were just ordinary people after all. In addition, most of them were exhausted because of being chased and killed by cyan beasts, and they were able to sweep away or dodge the densely shot arrows. There were very few people who came, but many people were shot by arrows.


    Some were shot in the leg, some were shot in the arm or the body, and suddenly let out a painful muffled sound, while a very few unlucky ones were directly shot in the head and died on the spot.


    Finally, the rain of arrows is over.


    Looking at the Campbell¡¯s hunting team, almost half of them were injured.


    There were five unlucky people who were shot directly in the head and died on the spot.


    Whoosh!


    It was toote to check the situation of the hunting team. Whether it was Sean, Ruse or the others, they each chose a direction from which the rain of arrows came and rushed over as soon as the rain of arrows stopped.


    Obviously, this wave of arrow rain will never be thest wave. In order not to be consumed by the enemy''s bows and arrows, the archers who kill the enemy are the first choice. Opportunity.


    Shua!


    Enduring the scorching heat raging in his body, Sean rushed towards the jungle in the northwest direction.


    Just now, although he was resisting the iing arrows, his eyes were full, and he had already memorized the direction of the arrows in his heart. This direction was one of the ces where dense arrows shot out.


    I just copied the backup speed talent, and my body is undergoing transformation. It stands to reason that it is not suitable to do it at this time, but I have to do it.


    Rushing into the jungle, Sean immediately spotted the "enemy".


    It was a group of people wearing turquoise clothes. The color of the clothes was very simr to the color of the jungle. It was obvious that they deliberately used the color of the clothes to hide their whereabouts. This is why they approached Xiao En and the others, but they were not discovered by Xiao En and the others. s reason.


    At this time, they were firing their arrows, and Xiao En''s sudden appearance obviously caught them by surprise. They didn''t expect the enemy toe so soon, and they were still so young.


    The people in turquoise clothes were in a daze, but Sean was not in a daze. He raised his sword and wiped it at the throat of the nearest man.


    Pfft!


    The gleaming sword de directly wiped the man''s neck.


    A smear of blood appeared on the man''s throat, and then the bright red blood shot out like a blowout.


    The man''s eyes were full of horror, and he stretched out his hand to cover his neck reflexively, but how could such a cut blood vessel injury be blocked with his hands? In the end, he thumped, and his eyes fell down unwillingly.


    Killing the nearest man with a sword, Sean drew his sword, took a step forward, and wiped a sword at a man''s neck again.


    Pfft!


    The same scene happened again, and the man also failed to escape the fate of being killed.


    Although he subconsciously backed up when he saw the man in front was killed, how could his speed bepared to Sean''s?


    Although the current Sean''s speed talent has not yet transformed and cannot be used, but don''t forget that with a strength of more than 2,000 jin, his speed is not slow, so he caught up with the fleeing man with just one step. A man with a sword sent him into the embrace of death.


    Pfft!


    The third man also failed to escape the fate of being killed.


    Bang!


    But when his sword was cutting towards the fourth man, it was blocked.


    A knife appeared in front of his sword, blocking his sword.


    "Boy, is it fun to kill?"


    The man holding the knife was a skinny man. After blocking Sean''s sword with one knife, he looked at Sean unkindly.


    As early as when Sean appeared, he had already discovered that it was only because of the distance that he could not arrive in time.


    But it was this moment of dy, but three archers had already been killed, which made him rather annoyed.


    His task is to protect these archers, but now the archers are still killed in front of him, he can already imagine how they will beughed at by those guys afterwards.


    "Looking at your age, you should be that Sean Campbell, right? Although the Patriarch ordered not to kill you, he didn''t say that he couldn''t leave you with a memorial!"


    The skinny man had a sneer on his face, then he stomped on the ground and rushed out with a whoosh. He rushed forward, and the knife in his hand struck towards Sean like a crescent moon.


    Shua!


    Facing the thin man''s knife, Xiao En raised his sword and swept across. The knight''s sword was wrapped in huge force, and also greeted the thin man''s knife.


    Bang!


    The knife and the sword collided, and there was a piercing metallic sound.


    The movement caused by this collision is naturally stronger than before.


    p p!


    Both of them couldn''t help being pushed back a few steps by the force from their respective weapons.


    "Damn, how strong is this kid?"


    The knife with all his strength was blocked, and a look of surprise shed across the skinny man''s face, but the next moment he was covered by extreme anger.


    If you can''t even take down a boy with no hair, you might beughed at by others.


    Whoosh!


    He pounced on Sean again, and because of his anger, the strength of his knife soared, and he was confident that even a thick tree could be cut into two with a single knife.


    Shua!


    It was Xiao En''s sword that was not weaker than this one to greet him.


    Under the terrifying cultivation speed of the high-level knight talent, Sean''s strength is increasing day by day, and now he is no weaker than the skinny man in front of him.


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    In just a short moment, the weapons of the two collided no less than ten times.


    Every time they collide, there is a sound like gold and iron colliding. It is obvious that the force exerted by the two on the weapons is not so strong.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so strong?"


    The skinny man became more frightened as he beat him.


    Obviously he was facing a young man, but it gave him the feeling of facing a peer who had practiced chivalry for many years. It was hard to imagine that such strength would appear in a young man.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the Adams family was so eager to attack the Campbell family. Obviously, if this young man was allowed to grow up, it wouldn''t take long. It would only take a few years for the Adams family to bepletely destroyed.


    Suddenly, hisplexion changed, because in his line of sight, a silver sword light stabbed straight at him, the speed was as fast as a streamer.


    The seventh style of swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight - Silver Frost Piercing Snow.


    At this moment, Sean used his swordsmanship and finally disyed his strongest strength.


    The reason why he has to wait until now to make a full shot is to look for a chance to kill with one blow, and now is such an opportunity.


    Creak!


    Facing the fast stabbing sword, the man hastily raised his knife to block it, but the stabbing sword was too fast, and his movement of raising the knife was half a beat slow after all, the sword passed by his knife, apanied by metal The fricative sound pierced directly into his body.


    Puff Chi¡ª


    A **** flower bloomed, and the blood on the skinny man flowed out like a fountain.


    Sean''s sword seemed to have crushed his heart.


    "you¡­"


    Like staring at Sean unwillingly, the skinny man fell down suddenly.


    He never imagined that he would eventually die at the hands of a kid who didn''t even grow his hair. This was something he never imagined.


    Whoosh!


    Shaking the blood on the long sword, Sean didn''t stop, and went directly to the group of archers to kill them.


    A group of archers are confused.


    Seeing that Xiao En was blocked by the Yale Chief of Guard, they simply stood and watched from a little distance away, but they never thought that the usually amazing Yale Guard Chief was defeated by a young boy, and even lost his life .


    "How is it possible, he actually killed the chief of the Yale guard?!"


    "Not good, he came over!"


    "Shoot, everyone shoot him to death!"


    Seeing Xiao Ening to kill him, all the archers showed panic and drew their arrows to shoot, but it was toote, because in this short period of time, Sean had already been killed.


    Pfft!


    Shaun who killed the archers was like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep. His long sword swept across and cut one archer in half, and then wiped off another archer''s neck with a light swipe.


    "Don''t kill me, I surrender!"


    "Ah, ah, devil, you devil!"


    In front of Xiao En, this group of archers who were just ordinary people had no ability to resist, but in less than 20 breaths, they were all killed by him. limb.


    For these people, Sean didn''t show any mercy. Even if the other party cried and begged for mercy, he didn''t hold back.


    He will never show mercy to those who want to kill him.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing the continuous sound of fighting in the dense forest, Xiao En frowned slightly, and directly chose a direction to rush over.


    Although the transformation of the body has not yet beenpleted, I feel very ufortable during the battle, but now I don''t care so much.

 Chapter 53: Wilco

    In the dense forest, two people are fighting together.


    One of them was dressed in ck with a rough face, while the other was covered in blood and had a pale face.


    This bloody, pale man is Huma, the captain of Campbell''s hunting team.


    Because he had been injured before and lost too much blood, he could at most disy 50% of his strength. Therefore, when facing the man in ck, he was at an absolute disadvantage, almost only able to parry but not counterattack.


    "hey-hey¡­"


    Seeing that Xiu Ma''s condition was not good, the man in ck showed a ferocious smile on his face, and shed out with the long sword in his hand with the momentum to cut Xiu Ma in half.


    Bang!


    Facing the violent sword strike of the man in ck, Xiu Ma raised his saber to block it, but he lost in the end, and was directly shed by the man in ck, making him retreat more than ten steps.


    Poof!


    Putting the knife on the ground, Xiu Ma, who finally stopped retreating, looked extremely embarrassed. With the knife in his hand, he used the knife to support himself. If he was in full strength, he thought he would not lose to the man in ck in front of him, but it was a pity. No if.


    Whoosh!


    The man in ck obviously didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and charged at him again, the sword in his hand made a scream, and shed at Xiu Ma.


    "Damn it!"


    Already lost a lot of blood, coupled with the fierce battle, Xiuma was very dizzy. He really wanted to fall like this and get a good sleep, but he knew that he couldn''t fall now, and if he fell, he would die.


    He pulled out the knife stuck in the soil and shed at the man in ck with all his strength. Even so, he knew that he couldn''t stop the man in ck''s sword. Physically critical preparations.


    Ding!


    However, the expected surging force did not reach his sword, because before that, a sword directly wiped the neck of the man in ck at an unexpected angle.


    The man in ck copsed to the ground with a p, his eyes gradually dimming.


    He raised his eyes and saw a young man appearing in front of him.


    "Captain Xiuma, are you alright?"


    Relying on a sneak attack, he killed the man in ck with a sword who would definitely have to fight for a long time before he could tell the winner, Sean asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I''ve lost too much blood, and I can''t use my strength!"


    Xiu Ma smiled wryly, he was actually saved by a boy.


    If someone told him before today that the young master of the Campbell family, Sean, would save his life, he would definitely not believe it, but now, he can barely ept it. After all, the other party was besieging the blue beast before The performance is really amazing.


    "Be careful, I''ll go over there and have a look!"


    Taking another look at the man in ck who had been attacked and died by himself, he was so "suffocated" that he died. Sean ran directly in one direction, which was the direction with the most movement.


    Boom!


    A man flew upside down and directly hit a big tree that was hugged by two people. The tree was hit with a huge shock, and then slowly slid down and copsed on the ground.


    This man has a beard, and he is Lu Sai, but the state at this time is really not good.


    There were wounds on his waist and arms, especially the wound on his waist, which was more than ten centimeters long, and blood kept flowing out from here, causing all his clothes below the waist to be stained red.


    Opposite him, a man walked leisurely in the court, dragging a knife in his hand, wearing a light gray knight suit, and ck knight boots under his feet, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Ruse, haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    Looking at Lu Sai who was sitting on the ground with his back against the big tree, the man said casually.


    "Bah, you have the nerve to say, you traitor!"


    Ruse spit out a mouthful of **** sputum and said mockingly.


    "Traitor?"


    The man in the light gray knight suit sneered.


    "I think you may have made a mistake. Whether it''s the Campbell''s family or the Adams family, my rtionship with them is nothing more than an employment rtionship. Since it is an employment rtionship, there is no such thing as betrayal."


    "You have really thick skin."


    Ruse had a mocking look on his face, and the next moment, he jumped up suddenly, and with the spear in his hand, he quickly stabbed at the man like a poisonous snake with its fangs open.


    Based on his understanding of the man, the other party will never let him go. In this case, he might as well give it a go.


    Ding!


    Unfortunately, in the face of his unexpected sneak attack, the man in the light gray knight outfit swung his knife lightly. Just this knife blocked Rousse''s sneak attack. He flew out with a gun.


    Seeing this result, Ruse smiled wryly, the gap in strength was too great.


    If he teamed up with Fall and Sassoon, he might still have a slight chance of winning, but facing it alone is almost impossible.


    Snapped!


    Just when he thought that he was about to hit a certain tree hard again and was ready to withstand the impact, he discovered that his back was supported by a palm.


    Hended smoothly, turned his head and looked back, but saw a young man supporting him while looking forward with fear.


    Seeing the boy who rescued Ruse, the man in light gray knight attire said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Master Sean, I''m really surprised, I didn''t expect you to grow to this extent!"


    Just now, when Sean participated in the siege of the blue beast, he saw everything in his eyes, and it was because he saw everything that he was surprised.


    He did not expect that the inconspicuous young man who was the only son of the head of the family would embark on the road of knighthood and already have the strength he has today.


    Originally, when he heard the news from Benson Adams, he didn''t believe it, but now he believes that the other party is indeed a knight genius.


    "Wilco!"


    Sean looked at the man in front of him with great fear, and there was only one reason, because the man was an out-and-out apprentice knight.


    Apprentice knights, people who practice chivalry, the first level after the umtion of strength reaches a certain level, generally with a limit of 3,000 jin, and those who exceed 3,000 jin can be called apprentice knights, that is to say, any apprentice knight, The strength must exceed 3000 jin.


    As for some of them who stayed at the apprentice knight stage for an extremely long time, it is not impossible for their strength to reach 4,000 jin, or even 5,000 jin. This is why Xiao En is so afraid of the opponent.


    Although his current strength is about 2,500 jin, which is not far away from 3,000 jin. With his training speed, he can reach it in at most two months of training time, but the opponent in front of him is not as simple as just bing an apprentice knight. He didn''t know when the other party became an apprentice knight, but ording to the memory in his mind, when the other party appeared at Campbell''s house, he was already an apprentice knight.


    Estimated ording to this time, the other party has been an apprentice knight for at least four years, and it is likely to exceed this time.


    After more than four years, it is obviously not difficult to further improve on the basis of apprentice knights, so the opponent is not just as simple as just bing an apprentice knight.


    "You have grown to this point in just three years. Your talent is much higher than mine, so I can''t let you grow up."


    Wilco looked at Xiao Endao.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to kill you, at least not for now. I don''t want to be hunted down by Neo Knight Academy."


    Speaking of this, Wilco showed a yful look.


    "You said that if the Campbell''s family copsed, you would not be able to pay your tuition fees. Do you think you will be kicked out of Neo Knight Academy?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Xiao En felt a chill in his heart. It turned out that the other party was nning this.


    There is no doubt that once he fails to pay the tuition fees, it is inevitable that he will be kicked out of the Neo Knight Academy. After all, the Neo Knight Academy is not a charity organization, and once he is not a student of the Neo Knight Academy, even if he is killed, the Neo Knight Academy will not. I will ask again, at that time, the other party will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    "Okay, Master Sean, please step aside. I need to give this old friend a ride. As for you, let''s wait until that day."


    After saying this, he didn''t even look at Sean, and strode towards Ruse. Seeing this, Ruse''s face turned dark for a while. He knew that he probably had to exin himself here today.


    Whoosh!


    Slightly hesitating, Sean still shot at Wilco. He held a long sword and shed at Wilco with a sword, directly using the eighth style of the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship - Silver Frost Rush to the Snow.


    Facing such a terrifying opponent, he naturally had to do his best when he made a move, so he directly used the Silver Frost Knight sword technique.


    Phew!


    The sword in Sean''s hand gleamed coldly, like snow falling from a mountain peak, rushing towards Wilco quickly, as if to devour him.


    Shua!


    A long knife appeared and hit the cold light, easily smashing the avnche-like sword into pieces, while Sean, who was holding the knight sword in his hand, was directly thrown flying.


    Poof!


    Sean mmed into the tree, spit out a mouthful of reverse blood immediately, and looked at Wilco with horror.


    The gap is too big!


    In front of the other party, he had no power to resist. It was as if there was a natural moat straddling the two, so that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t cross it.

 Chapter 54: killing intent

    "Good swordsmanship, but still overwhelmed..."


    nced at Sean who was flying upside down and vomiting blood, and saw that although the other party was injured, but there was no sign of death, Wilco sneered contemptuously.


    The young master Xiao En''s growth rate surprised him, but it was impossible topete with him.


    Having been an apprentice knight for many years, his strength has already surpassed that of an apprentice knight by far. The pure strength is more than 4,000 close to 5,000 kilograms, which is almost twice that of Xiao En''s strength, not to mention the improvement in all aspects due to the enhancement of physical fitness. Eyesight, reaction ability and sword speed.


    All of them add up to make his strength extremely terrifying. Even though Sean''s attack is blessed with good sword skills, it still has no threatening ability in front of him, because this is no longer a gap that pure sword skills can make up.


    Whoosh!


    Just as he was thinking this way, a gun pierced towards him quickly. It turned out that Rousse stood up and attacked him.


    Regarding this, he just sneered, and with a light tap of the knife in his hand, the opponent was knocked back seven or eight steps, but just when he wanted to catch up and make up the knife to end the opponent''s life, a sword with a whistling The voice hit him from behind.


    snort!


    With a cold snort, the knife in his hand turned around, and he shed behind him, directly sending the attacker back.


    Although the sneak attack was extremely sudden, with his current ear strength and reaction ability, how can he be easily caught by a sneak attack? The improvement of strength is not only pure strength and speed, but also theprehensive ability of the body improvement in all aspects.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t look at the sneak attacker at all, because he didn''t need to look at all, he also knew who the sneak attacker was, and it was not the time to kill him, so he directly aimed at Ruse.


    A dodge, quickly came to Lu Sai, and then shed at the opponent fiercely, with the idea of ????cutting the opponent in half with the knife.


    Facing the knife that was slightly slowed down because of Sean''s obstruction, Ruse reluctantly raised his gun to block it.


    Bang!


    There was a violent metal impact, and Ruse, who was holding the crossbar of the gun, was directly knocked out this time.


    Fortunately, the handle of his long spear is also made of metal, and because some precious metals were added into it, the strength is a bit stronger than ordinary steel, so it was not broken by Wilco.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    He stomped on the ground with his toes, and kept backing away. After retreating more than ten meters in a row, he took off all the strength from the opponent''s knife.


    In the face of absolute strength, all skills are useless.


    This principle, he once made Benjamin feel it, but now it has been reced by himself.


    The opponent just made a knife, and made him retreat more than ten meters before he exhausted the force from the knife and fought normally. How could the opponent give you such an opportunity?


    It was also because the opponent was afraid of the Neo Knight Academy and did not dare to kill him, which gave him this respite.


    Perhaps, after the swordsmanship bes stronger, there may be a way to deal with this situation. Unfortunately, even Benjamin, who has had advanced swordsmanship talents for many years, has not reached this level, let alone copying and backing up to advanced swordsmanship talents. months of him.


    Whoosh!


    Kicking Lu Sai into the air with a knife, Wilco didn''t have the slightest intention to keep his hand, and directly chased Lu Sai who was flying backwards.


    Patter!


    Ruse, who flew upside down,nded on the ground, but his eyes were full of horror, because Wilco had already arrived, and the long knife in his hand had already been chopped off.


    But he didn''t even have the chance to raise his spear to resist, not to mention, because of the violent impact just now, his hands were limp, basically unable to exert strength, even if he could exert strength, it was already toote.


    He couldn''t help but close his eyes, it seems that this year is really going to exin here.


    Seeing Lu Sai closing his eyes and waiting to die, Wilco showed indifference on his face. He chose not to hold back his hand at all because of the reason he had worked with him before, and continued to chop.


    Phew!


    But at this moment, an extremely strong sense of crisis hit his heart.


    At the same time, he heard the sound of a sharp weapon attacking from his left rear side. The sound was very sharp, like an arrow being shot, but the speed was much, much faster than ordinary arrows.


    Stopped the knife abruptly, then spun around and shed behind him.


    Between killing Lu Sai and his own safety, he chose thetter without hesitation.


    There are many chances to kill Ruse, but he only has one life. Exchange his life for Ruse''s life. He will not do this kind of loss-making business.


    Shua!


    But what surprised him was that the knife he thought he had judged the direction by ear and was very urate, did not hit anything at all, and just shed through the air, as if the attack just now was just a ball Air.


    What made him even more horrified was that the screaming sound did not stop, but struck him again from his right rear side, as if this thing could turn.


    Pfft!


    With a soft sound, his right waist was directly grazed by a sharp weapon, leaving a clear bloodstain immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, when his body was leaning to the left, and his gray knight outfit made of leather was not a decoration, and he also had a good defense, he might have been seriously injured at this time.


    "What the **** is it?"


    He turned around hastily and looked behind him, stunned for a while.


    What was behind him was not an arrow, but a young man, and the one that made that screaming sound just now was the sword in the boy''s hand, because at this moment, the sword made that screaming sound again and attacked him.


    "Master Sean?!"


    Close your eyes and wait for death, but the knife that shoulde has not fallen for a long time, Lu Sai opened his eyes in doubt, and what he saw was the scene in front of him.


    Wilco was injured, and the person who made him injured was none other than Sean.


    This is really unbelievable for him. Although he admits that Sean''s strength is good, even if he ispared with him, he will not give way too much, but with this kind of strength, it is absolutely impossible for Will to be injured. The best proof.


    Fighting with Wilco up to now, he has been injured several times, and Wilco''s body, not to mention injuries, is not even a bit of leather damage.


    Apprentice knights, especially those who have stayed in the apprentice knight for a long time, the gap in strength between him and someone who is not even an apprentice knight is too great.


    But what now?


    Wilco was actually injured, and it was Sean who hurt him.


    "How is it possible? It''s actually a speed talent?"


    One step back, narrowly avoiding Xiao En''s extremely fast sword, Wilco was shocked.


    Ruse didn''t know the reason, but he already knew the reason.


    The cyan beast was actually attracted by him, and only he has this kind of strength. Others, when encountering the cyan beast, must die more than live.


    So he couldn''t understand the blood talent of that cyan beast very well, and now seeing Xiao En showing such terrifying movement and sword speed, he immediately thought of the speed talent.


    "How is it possible, you have awakened the talent for speed?"


    "How is it impossible!"


    Sean pretended to be calm and replied.


    Just now, the duplication and backup of the speed talent was finallypleted, and he finally had the blood talent that he had been longing for for several months.


    It''s just that he is a little empty in his heart. He just met the cyan beast with the speed talent, and now he has the speed talent. It is easy to think that there is some kind of connection between the two.


    "What a young master Xiao En, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!"


    He didn''t connect Sean''s speed talent with the cyan beast. After all, this kind of thing is too unimaginable. If it were a different person, a traveler, they might be connected. Unfortunately, he is not. He has never been in contact with the explosive informationwork. , I didn''t have a full brain, so naturally I wouldn''t think about it.


    However, there was an undisguised murderous intent in his eyes.


    Originally, ording to estimates, it would take at least several years for Sean to reach his current level, and this time is enough for him to kill Sean.


    But it''s different now. Sean, who has the talent for speed, can''t simply calcte his strength. I''m afraid it won''t take a few years, maybe a few months, to surpass him. When the timees, what is waiting for him will be Sean''s crazy pursuit. kill.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking about this, he moved, jumped out suddenly, and killed Sean with a knife.


    He has already decided to kill Sean!


    Years of survival experience told him that such an enemy must never be allowed to survive. Although he would definitely be hunted down by the Neo Knight Academy, he couldn''t care less.


    Besides, this continent is not just the Kingdom of Carlo, there are several kingdoms. After he can kill Sean, he will immediately leave for one of these countries.


    When the Neo Knight Academy learned that Sean was killed and wanted to hunt him down, he was already in another country, so hunting him down was impossible. After all, the Neo Knight Academy was only an academy in the Carlo Kingdom, and its influence was still widespread. Less than other kingdoms.

 Chapter 55: wipe out

    ? Swish!


    The knife in Wilco''s hand shed down vertically.


    With a force close to 5,000 jin, his knife was so powerful that the air was torn apart like a piece of cloth, and apanied by a whistling sound, he shed down fiercely.


    Boom!


    The terrifying destructive power directly cracked the ground, and a gully appeared, which shows how powerful his move is.


    But Wilco was not satisfied, because he didn''t even touch Sean, let alone sh, and the moment he dropped the knife, the opponent''s figure disappeared like a ghost.


    Of course he knew that the other party was definitely not a ghost. The reason why he disappeared in an instant was only because the speed was too fast, and he instantly left his field of vision.


    Phew!


    Sean, who appeared behind Wilco, stabbed directly at Wilco''s back with the long sword in his hand, and Wilco, who sensed the danger behind him, evaded sideways reflexively.


    Pfft!


    The light gray leather was torn, and a straight scratch appeared on Wilco''s back, from which dark red blood immediately oozed.


    Although he escaped the danger of a sword piercing his heart, Xiao En''s long sword also shed across his back, creating another wound on his body.


    There was a burning pain from his back, but Wilco ignored it, gritted his teeth, turned around, and swung his knife to sh backwards. Unfortunately, he still shed on the air. How could there be Sean behind him?


    "It''s just a basic speed talent, and there is such a speed increase, it really deserves to be a blood talent!"


    Easily dodging Wilco''s twisting knife, Sean showed a hint of satisfaction on his face.


    After obtaining the speed talent, his speed has been increased by halfpared to before!


    That is to say, if his speed was 10 meters per second before, it is now 15 meters per second.


    This increase is simply terrifying!


    If this world is a game world, then the blood talent is undoubtedly a bug in it, something that breaks the bnce.


    He finally understood why just a basic speed talent was alreadyparable to a high-level knight talent in essence. It was because the blood talent was too heaven-defying.


    Fortunately, there are very few people who have blood talent and can finally awaken, so the bnce of this world has not beenpletely broken.


    But there is no doubt that a knight with a bloodline talent is definitely the strongest knight in the same ss, and if this bloodline talent can directly enhancebat power, it will even allow this knight with a bloodline talent to have leapfrog fighting strength.


    The Neo Knight Academy conducts assessments for the students in the middle and end of each year, and the assessment focuses on speed and strength, because these two things can best reflect the strength of a knight, and now, in terms of speed talent Under the boost, Sean''s speed increased dramatically, and naturally, hisbat effectiveness also increased dramatically.


    Whoosh!


    Sean sprang out like a cloud of smoke, brushing past Wilco, leaving a bloodstain on his body again.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment when Wilco raised his knife and blocked the vitals of his body, Sean''s sword would have been more than just a wound.


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Sean wandered around Wilco like a ghost, and wounds began to appear on Wilco.


    There were big and small ones, the severe pain stimted his nerves, and the dark red blood kept flowing from these wounds,pletely staining his light gray knight outfit red.


    What annoyed him more than the pain in his body was that the enemy was clearly in front of him, but he had so little energy that he couldn''t even touch the enemy''s clothes.


    Fortunately, he has the strength of an apprentice knight and has a strong reaction ability, so that he can often avoid the vital points under Xiao En''s attack. Even so, he still feels that with the flow of blood, his physical strength is rapidly draining.


    "Damn it!"


    Letting out a roar, Wilco shed out again, and the cut was still insubstantial air. Wilco''s eyes were red and he stared fiercely at Sean who appeared on the other side of him.


    If eyes can kill, then Sean must have died countless times by now.


    "Damn, if I continue, I''m afraid I''ll be consumed by him."


    Wanting to understand this, Wilco''s eyes flickered slightly, and he rushed towards Sean aggressively again.


    Facing the menacing Wilco, Sean naturally wouldn''t resist, so he dodged and dodged, but a scene that made himugh and cry appeared, and Wilco rushed over without slowing down, without stopping. Come down, this guy actually escaped!


    "Wilco actually escaped?"


    Ruse, who had been watching the battle between the two, almost popped his eyes when he saw this scene.


    As an apprentice knight, Kerway escaped!


    If this kind of words are said, I am afraid that few people in Asai City will believe it, but the fact is that Wilco lost to a young boy who is not yet an adult, and ran away directly!


    "Master Xiao En, you can''t let him escape, otherwise, there will be endless troubles!"


    Although he thought this scene was absurd, Ruse still hurriedly reminded him.


    "Want to escape?"


    Understanding the consequences of letting the other party escape, Sean dodges and chases after him.


    An enemy who has the strength of an apprentice knight and hides in the dark is very scary. Although he is not afraid now, the Campbell family cannot.


    Although he doesn''t have much affection for the Campbell''s family, but the so-called taking advantage of the short-handed and soft-spoken, he now has to rely on the Campbell''s family for all his tuition fees, so naturally he can''t leave such a threat to Campbell.


    Pfft!


    Soon, Sean caught up with Wilco and left another wound on him.


    If he had obtained other blood talents, it might be possible for the other party to escape, but now he has obtained the speed talent. If the other party escapes, he might as well find a piece of tofu to crash him to death.


    Being intercepted again, coupled with excessive blood loss, his mind was a little dizzy, and Wilco''s heart sank to the bottom. He gritted his teeth, looked at Sean aggrieved and said.


    "Master Sean, I am willing to be a servant of the Campbell family, please spare my life!"


    "unnecessary!"


    It was Sean''s indifferent words that answered him.


    Sean thought he couldn''t handle a person who had betrayed the Campbell family and had no faith at all.


    He didn''t think arrogantly that he would be able to make the former enemy obediently submit to him without any second thoughts, just because he was full of **** air, and with a short body.


    So for such an enemy, there is no second choice except to kill.


    Whoosh!


    Sean jumped out and stabbed Wilco''s heart with a sword.


    Wilke raised the crossbar of the knife, but the knife was only halfway up, and the sword had already pierced his heart.


    Continuous blood loss had already slowed down his movements.


    Pfft!


    Bloody red blood sprayed out, and Wilco fell down slowly, his eyes filled with anger.


    He was an apprentice knight, but died at the hands of a boy with no hair yet, which really made him unwilling.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, he will never participate in the dispute between Campbell''s firm and Adams'' firm. As an apprentice knight, he can''t get a good job anywhere, so why should he get involved in this matter? Unfortunately, he didn''t if.


    "Pity!"


    After checking Wilco''s body and confirming that he was dead, not a fake death, Sean sighed slightly.


    In this city of Aser, an apprentice knight is extremely powerful. If he can use it for himself, it will definitely be an extremely powerful help. Unfortunately, he has already be an enemy, so naturally he cannot stay, otherwise it will not be help, but resistance. .


    However, Sean was not without gains. From the other party, he touched some gold deposit coupons and some gold coins, adding up to a total of more than a thousand gold coins, which was enough to pay Sean''s tuition for this year.


    Flutter!


    Flutter!


    Flutter!


    In the end, the victory of this battle ended with the Campbell family annihting the Adams family.


    Although the group of people brought by Wilco is more than twice the number of Campbell''s family, it is a pity that three consecutive "masters" died in the hands of Sean, and on the Campbell''s side, the four of Ruse were injured. Although they are not strong enough, they still havebat power, so the Campbell family won the battle in the end.


    Xiu Ma was covered in blood, some of his own and some of his enemies. His eyes swept over the survivors, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Why didn''t you see Master Sean?"


    "Yeah, why didn''t you see Master Sean? Worse, do you think he would have..."


    Hearing his inquiry, Farr eximed, showing a worried expression.


    After he ran into the dense forest, he encountered a formidable enemy who had also practiced chivalry. After a fight, he finally beheaded this formidable enemy, and then started chasing and killing ordinary hunters. He actually forgot about Sean for a while. At this moment, when I heard Xiu Ma mention it, I suddenly remembered it.


    "Impossible. It''s not like you don''t know the strength of Master Sean. Besides, I checked all the dead bodies one by one, and there is no Master Sean in them."


    Sassoon also showed worry.


    "Ahem, you don''t have to guess, Master Sean should be fine!"


    Seeing that all three looked worried, Ruse coughed lightly and said.


    "Well, do you know where Master Sean has gone?"


    The three of them looked at Ruse suspiciously.


    "Master Sean went to hunt down Wilco!"


    Seeing that the three of them were all looking at him, Ruse hesitated a little before speaking.


    "What? Wilco is here too?"


    "I said why didn''t I see Wilco, it turned out that you and Master Sean met him!"


    "Master Sean actually went to hunt down Wilco, what''s going on?"


    Hearing Lu Sai''s words, the three of them were dumbfounded.


    Who is Wilco?


    Even though the knights with professional titles are only apprentice knights, they are also extremely terrifying. Even if the four of them team up, they are not sure to take down each other. Now, Ruse says that Master Sean went to hunt down Wilco alone. How can this make them believe?


    "Don''t look at me, it''s surprising, but it''s true!"


    Ruse shrugged helplessly. Even now, Sean''s terrifying speed still surprised him.


    Just at this moment, he already wants to understand what the haste shown by Sean represents. There is no doubt that it is a blood talent, and it is a speed talent that can directly enhancebat power!

 Chapter 56: adams doom

    When Sean returned, what he saw was a crowd of admiring eyes.


    Under the questioning of the three of Xiuma, Rousey had no choice but to recount the whole process of the battle between Sean and Wilco. After listening to his description, everyone fell into a brief silence, and then he spoke unabashedly. exmation sound.


    As an apprentice knight, Wilco was actually defeated, and it was defeated by Sean!


    This is really unbelievable. If it wasn''t for the authoritative Rousser who said this, and the other party didn''t look like he was joking, they might think that the other party was making fun of them.


    Because this is really unexpected, just like someone suddenly told you that a certain child beat a strong man with his bare hands, it was so unexpected.


    Xiu Ma, Farr, and Sassoon were even more shocked. The other hunters were ordinary people, and they didn''t know what it meant to show such a terrifying speed, but how could the three of them not understand?


    Blood talent, this is blood talent!


    The talent that all knights dream of, actually awakened in Sean. There is no doubt that Sean''s future achievements will be limitless.


    The three of them did not connect the speed talent of the cyan beast with Xiao En''s speed talent, after all, this kind of thing was beyond their understanding.


    "Master Sean, what should we do with this traitor?"


    A young hunter escorted a man forward and asked Sean respectfully.


    If it was before today, although he would maintain basic respect, he would not be in awe like he is now, because this kind of thing in awe is a treatment that only the truly strong can enjoy, and in his eyes now, Sean is It''s this kind of powerhouse.


    Sean looked up, and it was the hunter Nas who hade back to "report" before.


    "How did you find him?"


    Sean frowned slightly and asked.


    "This guy was hiding in the jungle sneakily, and I just happened to find him."


    The young hunter quickly replied.


    "You killed old Parker?"


    Nodding his head, Sean looked at Nas with cold eyes and asked.


    Old Parker was the name of the old hunter. Sean and the others were able to find this ce thanks to the old hunter, but what Sean didn''t expect was that Nas was a traitor and left the old hunter behind. In the end, it hurt him instead.


    "No, no, I didn''t kill him, I just knocked him out!"


    Feeling Sean''s cold gaze, Nas quickly exined.


    "You didn''t lie?"


    Hearing this, the cold look in Xiao En''s eyes eased slightly.


    "Really, really, I didn''t kill him."


    Seeing Sean''s cold eyes turn slowly, Nas thought he had found a chance to survive, so he hurriedly said.


    "Master Sean, please bypass me this time, I was only temporarily obsessed, so I did this kind of thing, I, I dare not again!"


    Sean ignored him, but waved his hand to let the young hunter drag him down. Seeing this, Nas''s face showed a trace of rejoicing, thinking that Sean would not kill him, but the next moment, Sean said abruptly, But it drove him into the abyss of despair.


    "You don''t need to take it back, give him a good time, and bury him right there!"


    "Yes, Master Sean!"


    The young hunter responded respectfully, and then looked fiercely at Nas.


    Because of this guy, so many people in the hunting team died, even if this guy was cut into pieces, it would not be an exaggeration, but since Master Xiao En said to give him a good time, he can only take advantage of this guy.


    It has been three days since he came back from Mount Cit. During these three days, apart from practicing, Xiao En apanied his nominal younger sister Lili. His life was very peaceful, but during these three days, Asai City was not peaceful.


    The Adams family was ughtered overnight. Except for Benson Adams, all members of the Adams family were killed.


    Of course it was done by the Campbells.


    Almost all the strength of the Adams family was lost in the Cist Mountains. Naturally, the Campbell family would not let go of this opportunity.


    So, one night, the Campbell''s family gathered their men and directly raided the Adams''s house, killing all the members of the Adams''s family. If it wasn''t for the reason of the Neo Knight Academy, Benson could not be moved for the time being, and Benson would probably be dead by now.


    But even so, it didn''t make Benson feel better. He was directly monitored, and he was killed when he was forced to drop out of Neo Knight Academy next year because he couldn''t pay the tuition.


    This happens to be what the Adams family wanted to do to the Campbell family, but now the Campbell family is treating him in a strange way.


    Afterwards, the Campbell family began to ept the title deeds of various stores owned by the Adams family in Aser City. Naturally, the other major forces in the city would not just watch the Campbell family swallow up the Adams family. The wealth is terrifying, so everyone surrounded him like fish smelling fish.


    Of course, the Campbell family also knew that it was impossible to eat alone. Several major forcesunched a war of words at the negotiating table called "Battle on Mount Cit". In the end, the wealth of the Adams family was included by the Campbell family. Several major powers in the city were divided up, and the Adams family hade to an end in Aser City.


    It is worth mentioning that during the negotiation process, Sean''s sister Yuna showed amazing talent in business negotiations and won a lot of benefits for the Campbell family.


    As the future head of the Campbell family, it stands to reason that Sean shoulde out to be active at this time, but Sean did not. He did not participate in this matter at all. Even so, no one in the Campbell family dared to underestimate him. Because they all know who the people who bring these benefits to the Campbell family are.


    Among them, Sean''s two uncles havemented more than once how wise the decision of Patriarch Broad to send Sean to Neo Knight Academy, but in the process, they have consciously "weakened" their original position in this matter.


    And his cousins, after learning about his "savage" performance on Mount Cist, when they saw him, they walked around like a mouse seeing a cat from a distance, apparently frightened Not light.


    These days, the happiest girl is Lily.


    Those cousins ??who usually have a bad rtionship with her, in order to let her speak well for them in front of Sean, bought her a lot of delicious and fun things, which made her very happy.


    But this guy is also a ghost, so he turned around and sold these cousins, and told Sean all the bad things they usually said about Sean.


    Regarding this, Sean just smiled and ignored it at all.


    As long as the opponent does not touch his bottom line, he will not care, but once the bottom line is touched, the consequences will often be very serious.

 Chapter 57: trainee knight

    In the blink of an eye, more than 40 days have passed, the time has passed, and the date of Sean''s return to the academy is not far away.


    Neo Knight Academy¡¯s tuition fees for this year, the Campbell¡¯s family had already prepared for Sean a month ago, not only that, but also doubled his living expenses.


    The reason for this is that, on the one hand, the Campbell family has made a fortune by swallowing part of the property of the Adams family, and they are not short of money now; on the other hand, it is because everyone in the Campbell family is optimistic about Sean''s future development , I feel that the investment of this money ispletely worthwhile.


    In the training ground in the backyard of Campbell''s house, two people are discussing each other.


    One of them, with a full beard and a strong and burly body, was Lu Sai. He was holding a metal spear weighing dozens of kilograms, as easily as waving a toothpick.


    And the other person is a young man, exactly Sean. He is wearing exquisite high-end cotton clothes and holding a long sword. Facing Lu Sai''s bombardment-like attack, he just swung the long sword lightly. , and blocked all these attacks.


    Not only that, each of his swords seemed random, but they were so powerful that Ruse had to do his best to resist. Even so, Ruse was faintly defeated.


    Boom!


    Finally, with a loud metal impact, Ruse, who was holding a metal spear, was knocked flying by Xiao En''s sword, and he took seven or eight steps back before stopping.


    "Have you reached the apprentice knight?"


    After standing still, Ruse looked at Sean incredulously, feelingplicated in his heart.


    These days, he has beenpeting with Sean from time to time, so he has seen Sean''s growth. Even so, when he realized that Sean''s strength had reached that of an apprentice knight, he still couldn''t help being amazed.


    After all, he was an apprentice knight. He, who has been practicing chivalry for decades, failed to achieve it. Instead, he was the first to achieve it. One can imagine his mood.


    "Just arrived yesterday."


    There was a smile on Sean''s face. He was quite satisfied with the result of being able to be an apprentice knight before returning to Neo Knight Academy.


    In the past, he could only be regarded as a person who practiced knightw, without any professional title, because he was not qualified, but now he can finally be regarded as a knight. Although he is only an apprentice knight, he has the ability to be recognized recognized job title.


    However, this is not what excites him the most. What excites him the most is the transformation of the talent.


    That''s right, the talent has changed!


    Aware of the transformation of the talent, even he himself has a feeling of being hit by a pie that suddenly fell from the sky.


    In his previous life, the talent had been with him for more than twenty years, and it hadn''t changed at all. What it looked like when he got it, he still looked like when he died. Originally, he thought that this should be the full ability of the talent, but now it seems However, the talent is not just such an ability.


    Sean also faintly noticed the reason for the transformation.


    In his previous life, although he finally stood at the pinnacle of "chemistry", in terms of physical fitness, he was just an ordinary person, and there was no essential difference from other people.


    In this life, he practiced chivalry, his physical fitness became stronger and stronger, and he gradually distanced himself from ordinary people, changing towards an "inhuman" level.


    This kind of change is a kind of evolution or transformation of the essence of life. I am afraid that it is precisely because of this transformation of the essence of life that it affects the soul, which eventually leads to the chain transformation of the talent.


    As for the talent after transformation, he was even more surprised.


    Before the metamorphosis, there are two abilities of the talent. The first one is to detect, as long as you can check the talents of the target creature through physical contact, and the second is to copy and backup, that is, to copy other people''s talents and force conversion for yourself.


    Now, after the transformation of the talent, the first ability detection has not changed, but the second ability has changed, copy backup has be copy fusion.


    That is to say, when he copies other people''s talents, he no longer reces the existing talents with other people''s talents, but integrates other people''s talents into his own existing talents to achieve the effect of one plus one equals two.


    He is very satisfied with the transformation ability of talent.


    Copying other people''s talents, at most reaching the level of others, it is impossible to surpass the copying target.


    But now, it is no longer simply copying, but also merging the copied talent into the original talent. Imagine how much this meant to Sean.


    Of course, what makes Xiao En more important is the transformation of the talent itself.


    Transformation only once brought him such a big surprise, what if he transformed again, or even how many times?


    He has already begun to look forward to the next transformation, what kind of changes will happen.


    At this time, outside the training ground, a group of people gathered around. They all heard that Sean and Ruse werepeting, and they came to watch. After all, this kind of contest between "knights" is rare.


    Hearing Ruse''s exmation and Sean''s own admission, all the onlookers were shocked.


    "Apprentice knight, did I hear correctly? The head of the Luzer guard actually said that Master Xiao En is already an apprentice knight!"


    "You heard it right, I heard it too, darling, Master Sean is actually an apprentice knight."


    "This..., this..., how old is Master Xiao En? He is already an apprentice knight!"


    Among the crowd, there was a young girl with an exquisite face. The long white dress on her body revealed his slender figure. She was Xiao En''s nominal older sister, Yuna. When Xiao En admitted that he had the strength of an apprentice knight, Her delicate face was full of surprise.


    "Sean is already an apprentice knight?!"


    Different from these ordinary servants, she has already started to contact the family business, but she knows the status and importance of an apprentice knight.


    To put it bluntly, the status gap between families with apprentice knights and families without apprentice knights is obvious at a nce.


    The previous Campbell family was also one of the major powers in Aser City, but because there were no trainee knights, it was actually at the bottom among these major powers. For this reason, they lost a lot of voice.


    Now, the Campbell family also has apprentice knights, and finally has the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with those top-ranked families. In the future, she will undoubtedly have more confidence when negotiating with those families.


    Next to the girl, there was a majestic man in a navy, ck and red robe. It was Brod, the head of the Campbell family. smile.


    good very good! "


    He could already imagine how powerful the Campbell family would be with Sean, a powerful knight, sitting in hismand a few yearster.


    At no time has he been so thankful that he made the decision to send Sean to Neo Knight Academy against all opinions.


    Although there were indeed elements of selfishness at the time, there is no doubt that this decision waspletely correct, and Sean''s performance today ispletely worthy of the original investment.


    "The head of the house."


    At this moment, an old man with gray hair but a good spirit walked up to him and said respectfully.


    "Butler Pound, what''s the matter?"


    Broad responded and looked at Butler Pound suspiciously.


    Because of his age, the other party has stopped taking over many unimportant matters. Now that the other party hase over, it means that this matter is unusual.


    "The city lord''s mansion just sent someone to deliver the invitation letter for the Spring Festival dinner!"


    Butler Pound said.


    e yet?"


    Hearing this, Brod''s face suddenly became serious.


    The Spring Festival Dinner can be said to be the most important dinner in Aser City at the beginning of each year, because this dinner will determine the distribution of benefits for the various forces in Aser City this year, and its importance is self-evident.


    Last year, the Campbell family lost a lot of benefits because they failed to win the other major forces at the Spring Festival dinner.


    "This year, I won''t be likest year..."


    Thinking of this, Brod couldn''t help looking at Sean who was surrounded by the crowd like a standout among the crowd, and a sneer appeared on his face.

 Chapter 58: Banquet

    The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark, but there was one ce in Asai City that didn''t fall into darkness because of the night, and that was the wealthy district.


    The beautifully decorated, magnificent carriages, all showing noble tastes, led by thenterns, headed for the most dazzling ce in Asai City, and that ce was the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Tonight, the city lord''s mansion is brightly lit, as bright as day, and a series of sesame oilnterns are hung high, illuminating the entire city lord''s mansion without any blind spots.


    When Xiao En and his party arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in three carriages, the first thing they saw was the gorgeous carriages in the mansion''s square dedicated to parking carriages.


    Different styles, different styles, but without exception, they are all extremely exquisite and luxurious, iid with gold and jade, and some are also iid with luminous pearls. It is no different from Xiao En''s previous life showing off his wealth, but the previous life was all kinds of luxury cars. In this life, there are all kinds of luxurious carriages.


    "Look, that''s the Campbell family''s carriage!"


    "Campbell family? That family in Aser City that can be ranked in the top ten?"


    "Ranked in the top ten? When is this old calendar? There are only nine major families in Asai City now."


    "Nine big families? That''s right, after all, the Adams family has already... I didn''t expect that the Campbell family would have thestugh!"


    "It can only be said that this family hides deep enough. The Adams family with apprentice knights sitting in the town has been destroyed by this family. This guy''s background is probably the same among the nine major families..."


    "Hush, keep your voice down, such words are taboo..."


    The carriages of the Campbell family are naturally not refined. In addition to showing off their wealth, there is a circr family crest iid on the carriages. Therefore, when the three carriages parked in the square, they immediately attracted many people. look.


    "All of the Campbell family, please follow me!"


    Xiao En and the others didn''t wait long, and immediately a middle-aged man who was wearing a decent housekeeper''s uniform, who looked like a high-ranking man in the city lord''s mansion, stepped forward and personally led the way for Xiao En and his party. Less envious nces.


    Families of different grades have different guides.


    Ordinary rich merchant families are usually led by ordinary servants of the City Lord''s Mansion, while the slightly famous wealthy merchant families will be led by servants with higher status among the servants, and families like the Campbell family who can rank in the forefront of Aser City , the guide is personally led by the steward of the city lord''s mansion. This kind of treatment is already the highest standard, so it attracts the envious eyes of a group of people.


    Led by the middle-aged butler, the Campbell family was brought into a huge banquet hall.


    In the hall, there are long tables paved with white tablecloths, with all kinds of exquisite pastries and red wines of various years.


    At this time, there are already many people in the banquet hall. These people are dressed luxuriously and luxuriously, and behave elegantly. They are talking with each other, showing the style of the upper ss.


    "please!"


    After making an invitation gesture to Sean and his party, and bowing, the middle-aged housekeeper turned and left, while Sean and his party, led by Patriarch Brod, walked into this banquet hall.


    As soon as they entered the banquet hall, they immediately attracted the attention of many people in the banquet hall. As the family that can be ranked in the forefront of Aser City, the Campbell family is naturally very prestigious in the upper circle of Aser City.


    "Long time no see, Patriarch Brad!"


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Immediately, several enthusiastic middle-aged people came forward and greeted Brod, the owner of the house. Brod was already familiar with this kind of scene. He took a crystal ss full of red wine from a servant''s tray, and The visitor clinked a ss and started a friendly conversation.


    And the other members of the Campbell family also contacted their acquaintances, especially the cousins ??of Sean, who stayed away from Sean at the first time. In the end, Sean found out embarrassingly. , a group of Campbell''s family, only him and the little girl Lily, still standing there awkwardly.


    The former Sean rarely attended such dinner parties, so he didn''t have any acquaintances.


    Every time I meet this kind of dinner party, I just shirk it. This time, Sean originally wanted to shirk it, but he was directly rejected by the head of the family, Brod. Finally, there was an apprentice knight in the family. At this time, If he doesn''t show it and strive for the best interests of the family, then he is not a sessful businessman.


    Although he was standing there with the little girl Lily, he should be the only one who was embarrassed, because in such a short time, the little girl already had her own goal, and her goal was of course the delicate pastries on the dining table.


    Seeing this, Sean simply joined the little girl Lily in the team tasting pastries.


    Not to mention, these pastries are very good. Sean can see that many of them are ordered directly from some time-honored shops in the city, while some are directly made by pastry masters.


    Time passed slowly, and there were more and more people in the banquet hall. The unsociablebination of Sean and the little girl Lily seemed a bit independent in this banquet hall where everyone was busy with socializing.


    However, Sean can''t help it. In this banquet hall, he really has no acquaintances. As for brazenly breaking into other people''s circles, Sean can''t hold back that face.


    Fortunately, this embarrassment did notst long, because the main drama began soon.


    Following a middle-aged man wearing a purple aristocratic suit with a gold aristocratic badge hanging on his chest, surrounded by several luxuriously dressed men and women, he walked into the banquet hall, and the banquet hall fell into silence.


    This man is none other than Ondo Joyce, the Baron of Aser City, who is also the owner of the entire Aser City.


    "Thank you foring to the dinner hosted by the Joyce family. I''m Ondo Joyce. I hope you all had a great evening!"


    Ondo Joyce walked to the front of the hall, nced over the guests, and then slowly spoke.


    "The city lord is polite."


    "The baron is too far-fetched, and it is our blessing to be invited to the dinner."


    A group of guests are ttered.


    In front of this city lord, even the powerful family lords who were talking andughing just now could not help but weaken their momentum and seemed a lot more cautious. However, these are not what Xiao En cares about. What really concerns him is the city lord Ondo just now. Joyce''s gaze stayed on himself.


    Although it was only for a moment, the time can be described as extremely short, but it did stay.


    If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely feel that this was just an illusion, but Xiao En is no longer an ordinary person. He has be an apprentice knight, and his five senses are so keen that no subtleties can escape his insight. I stayed on myself.


    This puzzled him very much.


    It stands to reason that, as the lord of a city, the other party should not pay special attention to a young man like Sean. Even if Sean has the title of the future heir of the Campbell family, he should not attract the attention of the other party, but the other party pays attention to him up.


    This had to make him suspect that the other party noticed him for some other reason.


    In the following time, the banquet continued, but soon, Ondo Joyce, the city lord, disappeared in the banquet hall, and disappeared with him, as well as the heads of several other major families and core members of the family.


    The Spring Festival G is a celebration for ordinary rich merchants to meet the city lord and other big figures, but for big powers in the city like the Campbell family, it is a time to distribute benefits.


    Such as which family runs the ranch in which area.


    Such as the iron ore on which mountain is mined by which family.


    Another example is that the family is responsible for running the extremely profitable business in the city.


    In short, these are all distributions that are actually rted to the interests of the major families, and these distributions will be finalized on this night. It can be said that the division of interests at the annual Spring Festival dinner can already determine the status of a family to arge extent. The amount of annual ie.


    In a wide conference hall not far from the banquet hall, the top ten families, no, they can only be regarded as nine families now, and they were arranged to sit in the corresponding seats.


    And this seat is also very particr. The stronger the family, the higher the seat will be, and vice versa.


    The seat of the Campbell family was arranged in a rtively rear position. Obviously, the strength of the Campbell family is rtively weak among the nine major families.


    If it was the previous years, Broad, the head of the Campbell family, would definitely be a little nervous at this time. After all, it is rted to the vital interests of the family. However, this time he looked calm because of the two standing behind him.


    One of them is a young girl, she is wearing a purple evening gown, she has a slim figure, it is Yuna.


    The other person was a young man in luxurious clothes, and it was Xiao En.


    One of the two has an outstanding business acumen, and the other is a powerful trainee knight. He does not believe that this time, they will not be able to win satisfactory benefits.


    Standing behind Brod, Sean is also looking at the other eight families, to be precise, the people standing behind the heads of the eight families.


    Most of these people are strong and sturdy, with radiant eyes. One can tell at a nce that they are masters who have practiced chivalry for many years. Some of them are extremely energetic, and they may be apprentice knights like him.


    "What''s up with Brod?"


    While Sean was looking at these people, these people were also looking at Sean and Yuna.


    The Campbell family was uncharacteristically this time, instead of bringing the most powerful head of guard in the family, they brought a young girl and a young man instead. This abnormal behavior made the Patriarch, who had already matured like them, secretly put on guard.


    Especially some time ago, Adams fell into the hands of the Campbell family for no reason. Even now, they have not figured out how the Campbell family defeated the Adams family with apprentice knights.


    "Well, everyone is here, let''s start now."


    Sitting on the main seat was the city lord Ondo Joyce. He looked at the other Patriarchs and spoke calmly.


    As soon as he said this, the Patriarchs of the Nine Great Families couldn''t help but breathe a little harder. After all, it''s time to decide the interests.

 Chapter 59: compete for

    As we all know, there used to be ten major families in Aser City, but now there are nine major families, but in fact, there is another family above these nine major families, which ranks above all the families, and that is the Joyce family .


    The Joyce family, a baronial family with a history of more than 100 years, whose ancestor was an official knight with military exploits, was awarded a title by the kingdom at the same time, and was awarded a territory, and this territory included Aser inside the city.


    So, the Joyce family is the real owner of Asai City. Although the other nine families have famous names, in fact, they do not have the slightest control over Asai City.


    The annual profit distribution is the process in which the Joyce family entrusts some "entrustments" that can earn huge profits to the nine major families to operate, and take a cut from them.


    This kind of management method is quite simr to the ndlord" in ancient China, but it has greater authority. Not only does it have the right to life and death in the territory, but also the scope of management is wider, not only farming, mining, mining, etc. Commercial trade and other profitable businesses are all within the scope of management.


    Of course, among them, there are naturally many ways, some make more money, and naturally some make less money, such as farming, which makes less money, while in contrast, mining is very rich.


    So at the beginning of each year, the families that are eligible to receive the "entrustment" from the Joyce family will try their best topete for the "entrustment" with huge profits.


    "Serve it!"


    Following the words of the city lord Ondo Joyce, a man in a ck butler uniform came forward carrying a tray with nine leather documents neatly arranged.


    Seeing these nine leather documents, the heads of the nine families stared straight at these documents.


    These nine documents represent ninemissions from the Joyce family. Eachmission has a corresponding authorization from the Joyce family, but the content of themission is different.


    "You guys pass it on and have a look first!"


    The owner of the city, Ondo Joyce, has long been familiar with this fiery gaze. After letting the heads of the nine major families pass it on for browsing, he waited quietly.


    After receiving the documents, the nine major families browsed and passed them one by one. Soon, they were passed to Brod, the head of the Campbell family. Sean and Yuna also went to watch.


    It was found that there were quite a lot of entrusted items, including farming, grasnd animal husbandry, and iron ore mining. In short, there were many types, which were written in nine entrustments. However, it is obvious that the entrustments on different entrustments, the obtained The payoffs are different, and in some cases the differences are dramatic.


    Such as farming entrustment and iron ore mining entrustment, the ie gap between the two is absolutely several times.


    "Okay, let''s start expressing our opinion. The firstmission is the iron ore mining in Yunshan, 30 liles east of the city. Which family is willing to contract?"


    Seeing that the power of attorney had been passed on to the heads of the nine major families, the city lord Ondo Joyce said.


    "My lord, the Ansius family wants to ept thismission."


    As soon as he said this, a middle-aged man with a broad body and a rather rich appearance immediately expressed his opinion.


    "My lord, the Fielding family also wants to ept thismission."


    Almost at the same time as the Ansius family, the head of another family also spoke.


    Sean has some understanding of these two families. If one of the nine families in Aser City is said to be the strongest, it is undoubtedly the Ansius family and the Fielding family.


    The two families are families with extremely profound backgrounds. They are the two oldest families among the nine major families. The apprentice knights sitting in the ns were already apprentice knights more than 20 years ago. Only one step away.


    Except for the city lord''s mansion, which has formal knights sitting in the town, and can dominate these two families, other families are not rivals of these two families. born in a family.


    "Which other family is interested in mineral entrustment?"


    Seeing the statements made by the Ansius family and the Fielding family sessively, the city lord Ondo Joyce nodded and looked at the remaining seven families, but he did not get a response for a long time. After all, not any family dares to fight with these two families. The family is dead.


    But just when everyone thought that this year''s mining would happen again in these two families, an unexpected voice sounded.


    "I want to report to the city lord, the Campbell family also wants to ept thismission."


    Hearing this voice, everyone couldn''t help looking at Brod, the head of Campbell''s family, but quickly passed him and looked at Sean standing behind him, because he was the one who said those words just now.


    "Sean, you...?"


    Not to mention other people, even Campbell Patriarch Brod was stunned by Sean''s words, but he quickly realized that he looked anxiously at Sean.


    He really didn''t understand why Sean did this.


    Although he really wanted to rely on the strength of Sean''s apprentice knight to win a better entrustment for the family, he didn''t want topete for mineral mining in the past.


    Although this entrustment is the most profitable, the strength of the two familiespeting for this entrustment is too strong, and it is simply notparable to the Campbell family, even if Sean has be an apprentice knight.


    After all, the apprentice knight of another family has been famous for more than 20 years, and he is not far from being a full-time knight. He doesn''t think that this kind of strength isparable to Xiao En.


    "Little brother, thepetition for iron ore mining is too fierce, we still..."


    Even Yuna, who has been helping the family manage the business for two years and has been able to deal with all kinds of emergencies freely, has a slight change inplexion. She really didn''t expect that Sean was so bold that he dared to call attention to iron mining, so she hurriedly tactfully Speak up, wanting to dispel Sean''s idea of ?peting for mineral mining.


    "Father, sister, I just give it a try, even if it doesn''t work, there will be no loss..."


    Seeing that the two objected, Sean could only use it as an excuse to try.


    But in fact, he has a certain degree of confidence in his heart. Although both of them are the peak apprentice knights, they are not far from the official knights, and he is only a beginner apprentice knight, but don''t forget that he has a talent for speed.


    When he was not an apprentice knight, he was able to rely on his speed talent to make Wilco incapable of resisting. Now that he has be an apprentice knight, his speed has soared. With this speed, he still can''t deal with two trainee knights.


    The reason why he wanted to stand up andpete for the entrustment of mineral mining was also purely for the purpose of maximizing the benefits for the Campbell family.


    Now he can be said to be tied to the same rope as the Campbell''s family, just like a grasshopper on the same rope. If Campbell falls down, he will lose his source of ie and can only be forced to drop out of Neo Knight Academy. And if the Campbell family bes stronger, he will naturally receive more funding.


    So in order for the Campbell family to help him more financially and provide more cultivation resources, he must make the Campbell family stronger.


    "Ansius, Fielding, and Campbell, since there are three families that are interested in this entrustment, let''s follow the old rules. Each family assigns one person to the ring, and thest party gets the entrustment."


    Ondo Joyce, the lord of the city, said slowly that the other big families felt strange that the Campbell family would participate in the scramble for mineral mining, but he couldn''t see this strange look on his face, as if he already knew it would happen. like this.


    Led by the city lord Ondo Joyce, the group left the conference hall and came to a brightly lit room with a huge ring.


    "Uncle n, it''s up to you to fight!"


    Patriarch Antheus narrowed his eyes slightly on his chubby face, looked at an extremely burly man behind him who looked about fifty years old and said.


    "yes."


    The old man nodded, his eyes were shining brightly, and a palpitating aura gradually emerged from his body.


    In fact, he is already in his sixties, but because he has practiced chivalry and maintained his unbeatable condition for a longer period of time, he looks only in his fifties.


    The head of the Fielding family nced at the direction of the Campbell family, and then gave instructions to the man behind him.


    "Captain Molly, please forgive me!"


    "yes."


    This is a thin old man with a thin body, but it gives people an extremely refined feeling like pouring metal.


    On Campbell''s side, Sean also stepped into the ring.


    Standing on the ring, the extremely burly old man looked at the thin old man with caution and fear in his eyes, and said.


    "It seems that you have improved a lot this year!"


    "You should be too?"


    The skinny old man had a sneer on his face, then looked at Xiao En beside him and said.


    "Although I really want topete with you, but a little mouse got in, how about getting rid of the little mouse first, and then fighting?"


    "Also."


    The extremely burly old man nced at Xiao En''s direction, nodded and said, the suggestion of the thin old man can be said to be exactly what he wants.


    Whoosh!


    The two moved, and they rushed towards Sean almost at the same time. Obviously, just like in the discussion, the two wanted to get rid of Sean in advance.


    "careful!"


    Under the stage, Broad, the head of Campbell''s family, couldn''t help bing anxious when he saw such a scene. He couldn''t help scolding the two for their despicability. He didn''t expect that the two apprentice knights who had been famous for more than 20 years would join forces to deal with Shaw. Well, a newbie knight apprentice.


    He doesn''t care if he can win the mining rights, but if Xiao En has an ident in thispetition, he will regret it.


    At this time, he already regretted bringing Sean to this banquet. If he had known this, he should have endured it for a few more years. When Sean became stronger and even became an official knight, it would not be toote to fight for it.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the figures of the two people rushing swiftly from left to right, Sean showed no fear, drew his sword, and rushed out with a "whoosh".


    Shua!


    In an instant, the speed of the explosion was astonishing, and in the eyes of ordinary people, there was even an afterimage.


    Seeing this, everyone''splexion changed, even the city lord Ondo Joyce''s expression moved slightly, and he said in a voice that he could only hear.


    "Sure enough..."

 Chapter 60: take down

    ?As the lord of the city, Ondo Joyce is naturally wary of the major families in the city, especially families like the Nine Great Families. It can be said that all the movements of the Nine Great Families are under his supervision. Down.


    More than a month ago, there was a secret report that the Campbell''s family had a boy named Sean Campbell who had a bloodline talent.


    And a day ago, he received a tip again that this young man named Sean Campbell had be an apprentice knight.


    The two secret reports, whether it is blood talent or bing an apprentice knight at the age of sixteen, are extremely shocking news.


    Because it was too shocking, he couldn''t even be sure of the uracy of the "two pieces of news". After all, this fact was too shocking. If he couldn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t draw a conclusion at all.


    Now it seems that the information is correct. The opponent does have the strength of an apprentice knight, and he has indeed awakened the blood talent, and this blood talent is the speed talent, which can greatly enhance thebat power.


    After confirming the uracy of these two pieces of news, it is understandable that the other party will fight for the most profitablemission of mining.


    If it is an ordinary new trainee knight, it is naturally not the opponent of these two old trainee knights, but obviously this young man is not among them. Naturally, iron ore mining will not be missed.


    Patter!


    The burly old man and the skinny old man, one holding a huge hammer and the other holding a sharp sword, attacked Xiao En from left and right directions.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the two men rushing forward, Sean exploded with terrifying speed, and suddenly disappeared under the siege of the burly old man holding a huge hammer and the skinny old man holding a sharp sword. When he reappeared, it was the skinny old man Beside him, the sword in his hand quickly sliced ??towards the thin old man''s waist.


    Pfft!


    A **** mouth appeared on the waist of the skinny old man.


    Noticing Sean suddenly appearing beside him and the shed sword, the skinny old man was terrified and quickly dodged to the side, but just as he dodged half of his body, he felt a pain in his side, as if he had been injured.


    "you¡­?"


    Looking at the wound on his waist, the thin old man''s expression was full of disbelief.


    The speed of the opponent is so fast, not only faster than the peak speed of him, an apprentice knight, but even if he wants topare with a formal knight, he will not give up.


    "A formal knight? No, it shouldn''t be. Could it be that the speed talent has been awakened?"


    Seeing the injury on the side of the thin old man''s waist, the burly old man also changed slightly.


    Under the siege of him and the skinny old man, the opponent was able to dodge calmly and leave a wound on the skinny old man. This speed is simply terrifying, and it has definitely reached the level of a formal knight.


    However, it is impossible to say that the opponent''s strength reaches a formal knight, let alone the opponent''s age is too young, let''s say that if he really reaches a formal knight, then the opponent does not have to dodge the attacks of the two of them. Destroy thebination of the two of them head-on.


    Thinking of this, the burly old man moved closer to the skinny old man and said seriously.


    "Be careful, it may be a speed talent!"


    "Um."


    The skinny old man nodded in shock. The pain in his waist reminded him that the young man in front of him was unusual. Whether he was gifted with speed or not, he had to be treated with caution, otherwise he might capsize in the gutter today.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Sean had already attacked the two of them again.


    Phew!


    Sean appeared behind the burly old man this time, and immediately shed out with his sword.


    Ding!


    However, his sword, which logically should not be dodged, was dodged.


    No, it should not be said to have avoided, but should have been blocked.


    Just when his sword was about to cut on the burly old man, a sword appeared, intercepted in front of the burly old man, and blocked his sword.


    Boom!


    From the opponent''s sword, there was a huge force, which directly knocked him back several steps.


    It was the skinny old man who struck out the sword.


    The skinny old man and the burly old man are bothbat veterans. After realizing that Sean''s speed was too fast, they immediately thought of a way to deal with it.


    And their method is to hand over their backs to each other for protection.


    They are obviouslypetitors, but they can achieve this level of trust. It has to be said that both of them are extremely courageous people.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Such an adjustment did not disappoint them. They sessfully blocked Sean''s several consecutive surprise attacks,pletely "restraining" Sean''s speed.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Once again, he was shaken back, and after five steps back, Sean finally stood firm. He couldn''t help looking at the two with a hint of caution. He didn''t expect the two to think of this method to "restrain" his speed.


    "Sure enough, the speed talent has been awakened!"


    Feeling guilty, the burly old man looked at Xiao En who was shocked by himself, and said.


    "Young man, I admit that your speed is very fast, but it is not realistic to want to beat us with this speed."


    "Young man, you can''t do anything about the two of us working together."


    The skinny old man also opened his mouth.


    The two of them didn''t notice it. When they said this, the expressions on the faces of everyone under the ring were strange.


    Both of them are old men who have been apprentice knights for more than 20 years, and they are only one step away from bing a full-time knight. However, these two people are cent" because they have joined forces to be undefeated in the hands of a young man. It feels very inconsistent anyway.


    "Not always!"


    Looking at the two old men who thought they had restrained themselves, Sean shook his head, it was time to end.


    He jumped out again with a "whoosh".


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    The next moment, two crisp cracking sounds suddenly sounded from the ring.


    Then, a clear bloodstain suddenly appeared on the backs of the burly old man and the skinny old man, and the dark red blood was continuously leaving from the wound.


    "This speed...?"


    "How could it be so fast?"


    There was burning pain on the back, but the burly old man and the skinny old man didn''t check the injuries on their bodies, but they all stared at each other dumbfounded, their eyes full of dullness.


    At the moment just now, it''s not that they didn''t think of making a move to intercept the opponent, but before they had time to make a move, the opponent''s sword had already fallen.


    Fortunately, both of them are determined people. After a short period of sluggishness, they immediately came back to their senses and raised their vignce to the highest level.


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Following this wound, several more wounds were added to the two of them.


    Even under the high alert of the two, Sean was still able to dodge calmly after cutting a sword on the two of them.


    Finally, the two were knocked off the ring with fists by Sean.


    Afternding, the two looked at Sean on the stage withplicated expressions.


    "This is his real speed?!"


    The burly man''s eyes were filled with horror.


    There is no doubt that this is the real speed of the opponent. Before, the opponent obviously did not show the full speed.


    The fact is also the same. The previous Sean only used the speed before bing an apprentice knight, but now he is using the full speed after bing an apprentice knight.


    Before he became an apprentice knight, his speed couldpletely torment Wilco. After bing an apprentice knight, how could he be unable to deal with two apprentice knights, even if the opponent was a peak apprentice knight.


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing Xiao En standing alone in the arena, his family''s strong trainee knights were knocked out of the ring. The expressions of the two family heads of Antheus and Fielding changed suddenly. They really didn''t expect that the two peak trainee knights Together, they are still no match for a young man.


    "You actually won?"


    Brod had a feeling of being hit by a surprise. Originally, he had no hope, but he didn''t expect Sean to give him a big surprise, and he actually won the cooperation of two apprentice knights.


    "Won!"


    Covering her **** red lips lightly with her hands, Yuna looked at Sean standing on the ring with amazement in her eyes, she never thought that this little brother of hers was already so strong.


    The other families are looking at each other. There is no doubt that from today onwards, among the nine major families, the strongest family is no longer the Ansius or the Fielding family, but the Campbell family.


    "I dere that the iron ore miningmission will be taken over by the Campbell family."


    His eyes swept over the heads of the nine major families, and finally stopped on Xiao En, the city lord Ondo Joyce announced.

 Chapter 61: leave

    ? After receiving the iron ore miningmission document authorized by the Joyce family, Brod was a little dizzy with happiness. It felt like a dream, which was not real at all. It was hard for him to believe that his family had actually won the iron mine. Mining the biggest "cake".


    Even the envious gazes of the other patriarchs looked at him, but he didn''t notice. He was really stunned by this unexpected surprise.


    "The secondmission, Yakabi Ranch Livestock Farm, which family is willing to contract..."


    "The thirdmission, Lake Narb, which family is willing to contract..."


    After the iron oremission, thepetition for the remaining eightmissions began.


    Although the remaining eightmissions are not as profitable as iron ore mining, there are quite a few of them, which are very profitable, such as the second Yakabi Ranch, the third Narbu Lake, and one supplying Aser City The source of 60% beef and mutton each year, and the source of fish that supply 90% of Aser City each year, are extremely profitable industries.


    Maybe Sean defeated thebination of the burly old man and the skinny old man, making the two families of Ansius and Fielding lose their former majesty. Maybe it was because the burly old man and the skinny old man were both injured, and felt that the opportunity came. Yes, in the entrustedpetition that followed, many families came forward topete with the Antheus and Fielding families.


    But the ending was very tragic. Although the burly old man and the skinny old man lost to Xiao En, their strength is nothing to say. Facing apprentice knights of the same level, and even some people who are not even apprentice knights, naturally they don''t have to be too easy , and because they suffered from Xiao En''s loss and were suffocated, the burly old man and the skinny old man didn''t care about their proportions, and directly sent people from severalpeting families to be seriously injured.


    In the end, the Ansius family and the Fielding family won the ranch contracting rights and theke fishing rights respectively.


    However, even after winning these two extremely lucrative authorizations, Patriarch Antheus and Patriarch Fielding were still unhappy. After all, the most profitable iron ore mining was taken away by a previously unknown family. It was definitely something they hadn''t thought of before going to the dinner party.


    As the remaining eightmissions have their own ownership, the dinner is considered to be over, at least for the nine major families.


    However, the impact of the dinner was far from over. On the second day, the Campbell family defeated the Ansius family and the Fielding family, won the most profitable iron ore mining rights, and became the biggest profiteer at the Spring Festival dinner. , then spread throughout the city of Aser.


    For a while, the Campbell family attracted the attention of everyone in the city. In the next few days, there were almost no interruptions in congrattions or familiar visitors. Fortunately, there is no threshold in this world, otherwise , the threshold of the Campbell family must be stepped down.


    Regarding this situation, Sean had already expected it when he took the shot to win the iron ore mining rights, but he didn''t care.


    With his current strength, in the entire city of Asai, except for the official knight who sits in charge of the city lord''s mansion, who can still threaten him, no one else poses a threat to him at all.


    Even if he was an official knight, he was confident that even if he couldn''t beat him, he would still have no problem escaping. After all, the speed talent was there.


    In this case, why not strive for greater interests?


    Low profile? Forbearance? Afraid of revenge from the Ansius family and the Fielding family?


    If Antheus and the Fielding family have the strength to retaliate, they will not allow the iron ore mining rights to be taken away by Sean.


    As for his revenge on the Campbell family after he returned to the academy, he thought that the other party would not be so unwise.


    Before they are sure to deal with him, the other party will never dare to attack the Campbell family. After all, he is only going to school, and it is not that he will note back, unless the other party wants to bear his revenge.


    "I''m sorry, Cousin Sean, what happenedst time was my fault!"


    Cole, who was a little pale, bowed his head and apologized to Sean.


    During the dinner on the day Sean returned, Cole used to satirize Sean openly and secretly, embarrassing Sean a lot.


    Originally, this could only be regarded as a trivial matter, and it passed away, but he didn''t want to turn around. Sean rose strongly, first defeated the apprentice knight Wilco, punctured the plot of the Adams family to destroy the Campbell family, and finally defeated Antheus The veteran trainee knight who has been famous for decades with the Fielding family has won the biggest cake of mining for the Campbell family.


    Under such circumstances, the previous trivial matter cannot be regarded as a trivial matter. Without a doubt, if it was because of that incident that made Sean feel bad for Cole''s lineage, with Sean''s current reputation in the Campbell''s family, it would definitely be a big deal. There is no doubt that the consequences will be extremely serious.


    So, his father, that is, Sean''s second uncle, instilled in him a lot of consequences of offending Sean, and forced him toe to Sean and apologize to Sean for ridiculing Seanst time.


    "never mind!"


    Sean nced at this cousin in name. The other person''s face was pale, obviously he was under a lot of mental pressure, and he didn''t need to think about the reason. To alienate others.


    In this regard, he just shook his head, and the same sentence, as long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he won''t care, but if it touches the bottom line, even if he is rted by blood, he will be relentless, let alone In fact, he has no blood rtionship with the young man in front of him. The original Sean is already dead.


    "thanks, thanks."


    Getting forgiveness from Sean, Cole sighed lightly. .


    In the past few days, in addition to the pressure from his father, other people''s attitudes towards him have also undergone great changes.


    Several cousins, cousins, and some people in the family all avoided him from a distance, for fear of being considered close to him and being hated by Xiao En.


    Now Sean is at the peak of power in the Campbell family, and it is safe to be the next head of the family, and under his leadership, the Campbell family will surely take off. In this case, anyone with a discerning eye can see which side to choose.


    Five dayster, a caravan with more than a dozen carriages set off from Asai City to the capital.


    This caravan is the caravan of the Campbell Trading Company, and the goods transported in it are all high-quality furs, which are going to be transported to the royal capital for sale to the big fur merchants in the royal capital.


    More than 30 guards uniformly wore guard uniforms printed with the Campbell family crest and patrolled around the carriage.


    When they passed by a beautifully decorated carriage, they couldn''t help but look in awe, and even puffed up their chests, showing their most heroic side, hoping to get the attention of the people in the carriage.


    In the carriage, there is a blond boy with a handsome face. Because of the colder weather, he is wearing a fur coat, and he is stretching his hands to an oven beside him to warm up the fire.


    He is Sean.


    Originally, Sean wanted to take a caravan to the capital and return to school at random, but the head of the family, Brod, forcefully gave him a caravan.


    In the name of attaching him, but in fact, he was asked to attach this caravan.


    A veteran apprentice knight is no match for him, and he is an invincible master among apprentice knights. If he doesn''t make use of it, then Brod doesn''t deserve to be called a businessman.


    Undoubtedly, with a master trainee knight like Sean in the caravan, there is no need to worry about being robbed at all. As for the actual robbery, it is not certain who will rob.


    With Sean''s current strength, unless he is a formal knight, how can anyone else be his opponent.


    As for the official knights whoe to rob, they are really full. A dignified official knight with a title can''t be a guest of honor, so he needs to rely on robbery to live.


    Because there are a lot of goods, the speed of the carriage is not fast, but slow, but there are still several days before the start of school, and Sean is not in a hurry.


    "Master Sean!"


    Suddenly, a young guard trotted to Sean''s carriage and shouted to Sean.


    "What''s up?"


    Opening the carriage window, Sean asked the guard outside.


    "There is a carriage bearing broken in front, and I want to take a ride in our caravan."


    The young guard said.


    "A ride?"


    Hearing this, Sean frowned. Although he doesn''t do business, hees from a merchant family after all, and he still knows a little about the taboos in caravans.


    One of the taboos is that people who hitchhike halfway are the most taboo, because such people have unknown origins and are most likely to be spies sent by robbers, and they are the most dangerous.


    "Who is it?"


    After thinking about it, Sean asked.


    "A boy and a girl with eight guards. Judging by their clothes, they shoulde from rich people, not like spies sent by robbers. That''s why the steward asked me to ask you."


    The young guard exined that even Xiao En understood the truth. He, who often escorts goods, naturally knew it. It''s just that the two of them were dressed in unusual clothes, and there were eight seemingly capable guards around them. , if you refuse rashly, it may cause dissatisfaction and conflicts on the other side, so I came here to let Sean make up his mind.


    "I gonna go see!"


    After thinking about it, Sean replied.


    Under normal circumstances, it is true that he should refuse immediately, but sometimes, he may not be able to refuse. After all, the other party is apanied by guards, so he decided to go to see the situation first, and then decide whether to allow this group of people to join.

 Chapter 62: brother and sister

    When Sean came to the front of the caravan, he saw a carriage with a broken axle parked on the road ahead.


    This is a beautifully decorated carriage. On the carriage, there are many magnificent patterns iid with silver and gold. It is magnificent. Sean also saw an inverted triangle family crest, but with his knowledge, he naturally couldn¡¯t recognize it. Find out which family''s coat of arms this is.


    Near the carriage, there was a group of people confronting the guards of Campbell''s caravan. Two of them were guarded at the very center of the team.


    These are a boy and a girl, both of whom are not very old. The boy is estimated to be about the same age as Sean now, while the girl is a year or two younger.


    Both of them were wearing expensive fur coats. Their fur was snow-white without the slightest variegation. They were obviously quite expensive, and the families behind these two people might be very powerful.


    "Master Sean."


    This time, the steward of the caravan was not Butler Pound, but a middle-aged steward. Seeing Sean approaching, he hurriedly greeted Sean.


    "Hello, our carriage is broken down. I wonder if we can take a ride in your caravan."


    Seeing the attitude of the middle-aged steward towards Sean, the young man among the two knew that the real man in charge hade, so he asked Sean politely.


    Sean nced over the eight guards guarding the boy and the girl, and after pausing for a moment on a middle-aged man, he spoke to the boy.


    "Where are you going?"


    "We are going to Ti City."


    "Tule City, will we pass there?"


    Sean turned his head and asked the middle-aged steward.


    "ording to the route, we will pass there."


    The middle-aged steward replied.


    Sean nodded, looked at the boy again and said.


    "I can allow you to take our caravan, but I have to charge some money for your fare, is it okay?"


    "No problem, thank you."


    The boy nodded and thanked Sean, but the girl behind him curled her lips in disdain, obviously quite dissatisfied with Sean''s behavior of collecting money.


    Sean didn''t bother to pay attention to the girl''s behavior. They met by chance, and it wasn''t rtive, so why didn''t they charge the fare?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the opponent doesn¡¯t look like a robber, and the people he leads are strong, and there may be an apprentice knight among them, he might not allow the opponent to join the caravan.


    So, Sean directly instructed the middle-aged steward.


    "Get them a wagon."


    "Yes, Master Sean."


    The middle-aged steward responded, and then began to order other people to vacate the carriage and give it to this group of people.


    Soon after, the caravan set off again, but in the team, there was a group of people dressed differently from the guards. They rode horses and guarded a carriage.


    In the carriage, there were three people sitting, two of them were the pair of teenagers and girls, and the other was the middle-aged person that Sean had noticed.


    "Cut, I''m crazy about money, and I have to charge us for a ride. If you want me to say, I should teach them a lesson, and they will naturally prepare a carriage for us obediently."


    The girl''s face was exquisite, but with a hint of arrogance on her face, she spoke in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t cause trouble, since it can be solved with money, that''s the best."


    The boy shook his head and said.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered slightly, and he nced at the girl who curled her lips, still disapproving, hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke.


    "It''s best not to provoke this caravan, that boy is not easy!"


    "kindness?"


    The young man looked at the middle-aged man suspiciously, while the young girl also looked at the middle-aged man in amazement.


    "Just that guy?"


    She is clear that the middle-aged man in front of her is a proper trainee knight, and the family sent the middle-aged man to protect them just because the two of them are direct descendants of the family. Such a person would actually say that a young man is not easy, She couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Why is it not a simple method?"


    At this time, the boy''s face was already dark and he said.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the other party should be an apprentice knight."


    "What? Apprentice knight?"


    The girl was quite shocked. Although based on her knowledge, she had heard of some talented knights with outstanding talents. They already possessed the strength of apprentice knights before they reached adulthood.


    It¡¯s one thing to hear about it, but another thing to see it. It¡¯s really hard for her to imagine that a young man she meets on the road has the strength of an apprentice knight, and this genius knight is too cheap.


    "I''m 90% sure that he is an apprentice knight."


    The middle-aged man said solemnly.


    The reason why he wanted to tell this was to prevent the young girl from offending the young man, but in fact, there was one thing he didn''t say, that was that he felt great pressure on the young man. , is something that ordinary trainee knights cannot give.


    The reason why he can detect it is because of his innate ability to perceive danger. He has used this ability to avoid danger and save his life several times. Therefore, he is very sure that his judgment can give him such a dangerous People who feel are by no means ordinary.


    "How? Just that guy?"


    The girl pouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, Ma Yu, just don''t provoke him. He probably won''t deal with us. After all, if he really wanted to deal with us, he would have already done so."


    The boy sighed andforted the girl.


    Of course he understands the middle-aged man''s intentions, and he also understands the younger sister''s temper. If he doesn''t sound the rm in advance, he may very likely provoke that boy.


    Two dayster, the caravan arrived in Ti City, and the young couple, as well as their guards, also left the caravan.


    Originally, Sean thought that something would happen to this group of people in the caravan. After all, the girl was not a fuel-efficientmp at first nce, and it would be strange if there was no trouble.


    But the girl''s behavior made him very strange. She didn''t make a fuss, and in an instant, she changed from a savage girl to ady, which really made him a little puzzled.


    But he doesn''t care, the other party is just a temporary ride, after this time, I''m afraid it''s very likely that we won''t see each other again.


    These days, the caravan set out during the day and camped at night to rest, while Sean would take advantage of the night to practice the Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship.


    Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship not only has swordsmanship, but also has a matching breathing method to mobilize muscles. ording to the appearance, it is almost impossible to steal it, so he doesn''t have to worry about being stolen by others.


    If it wasn''t for the prohibition of the Neo Knight Academy that the swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight cannot be taught to others, he would not even mind finding someone from Campbell''s house who has knight qualifications, and if so, he would teach them the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, Neo Knight Academy will not allow such a thing to happen. After all, Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship is one of the advantages of Neo Knight Academy to attract students, how can this advantage be lost.


    And on such a journey, the caravan arrived at the capital.


    Along the way, except for the young couple who hitchhiked and their guards, they didn''t encounter any robbers, which made many guards of the caravan quite upset.


    Originally, they wanted to see their young master make a move, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have a chance to see the other party¡¯s move until after the king¡¯s capital was parted, which made them wonder, don¡¯t the robbers feel too cold and don¡¯t want to go out?

 Chapter 63: bensons despair

    "Master Wace, you have to make the decision for me!"


    In a heavily guarded huge manor, Benson was crying with snot and tears.


    Opposite him, sat a handsome young man in a high-end and luxurious dress, with a domineering arrogance between his brows. It was Wace Lund.


    On the second day after Sean left, Benson secretly escaped the surveince of Campbell''s house, fled Asai City, and also rushed to the capital.


    Because he was afraid of meeting Xiao En on the road, he changed his route. He suffered a lot along the way, and with the little money that was not confiscated by the Campbell''s family, he finally arrived at the capital.


    When he came to the capital, he didn''t report to the academy, because now he couldn''t afford the expensive tuition of Neo Knight Academy, but came directly to the Lund family mansion.


    Trying his best, he finally managed to meet Wace Lund, so he immediately cried out about the tragic experience of his family, and the Bell family became a domineering and evil-doing family of robbers.


    ncing in disgust, Benson, who had a runny nose and tears, and Wace had an unstoppable disgust on his face.


    "In other words, your family is finished!"


    "Yes!"


    Benson didn''t notice the change in Wace''s face, so he hurried to win sympathy.


    "Also, Thakri and Thakri did notplete my original order."


    "Yes, it is¡­"


    At this moment, Benson finally noticed something wrong with Wace''s tone and expression, and couldn''t help hesitating.


    "In that case, do you still have the face toe to me?"


    Wace''s face turnedpletely cold.


    "Do you think you are still valuable to me now? The family has been wiped out, and there is no money to pay tuition fees. You will be forcibly expelled from Neo Knight Academy soon. What do I want you to do?"


    "Yes, but..."


    Benson stared at Wace with dull eyes. These days, he regarded Wace as thest straw, but he didn''t expect such a result. For a while, his heart sank to the bottom.


    "For the sake of following me, I won''t hold you ountable for not doing what I told youst time. Get out, I don''t want to see you again!"


    ncing at Benson in disgust, Wace scolded.


    "Don''t, don''t, Master Wace, I, I can be your cow or horse, please don''t drive me away..."


    Benson looked desperate, roaring crazily, and even wanted to pounce on Wace''s feet.


    Boom!


    But before he could get close, he was kicked away by someone, and a young man appeared, blocking between Wace and Benson.


    "Master Wace, what should we do with this man?"


    The man asked Wace respectfully.


    "Throw it out, I don''t want to see this person again."


    Wace didn''t even bother to look at Benson, waved his hand, and ordered to the young man.


    "Yes, Master Wace."


    The young man responded respectfully, then stepped forward, grabbed Benson''s clothes, and dragged him outside.


    Along the way, Benson naturally struggled and resisted, but every time he wanted to struggle, the young man would punch Benson in the stomach, making him lose the ability to resist. The man in front of him was at least an apprentice knight-level master .


    As for such masters, in fact, there are quite a few in this manor, because this is the Millennium Earl Lund family.


    "Damn it!"


    Although he had already been dragged away, because of Benson, Wace felt very disappointed.


    Leaving the academy until before the Chinese New Year, during this period of time, he had been practicing in one ce, and the one who guided him was an extremely powerful man.


    After finally finishing his training, he had just had a few days of leisure, but he didn''t want to encounter such a thing, which made his good mood disappear instantly.


    It was only then that he remembered that there was another guy who offended him in Neo Knight Academy.


    In fact, before leaving the academy, he had already ordered Benson and Thackli to deal with Sean. Originally, he thought that the other party had been messed up, but he didn''t want his own people to be messed up. It was wiped out.


    "Master Wace, what should we do next?"


    The young man came back and asked Wace respectfully. Based on his understanding of Wace, the other party would never give up so easily. If he would, then he would not be Wace.


    "First let someone investigate where that guy named Sean is, and then send someone to kill him."


    Wace looked ruthless.


    "Did you do it? Master Wace, isn''t this too much? He is a student of the Neo Knight Academy. If the Neo Knight Academy finds out that we did it, even in your capacity, you will definitely be punished. "


    The young man said with a worried expression on his face.


    Not only worrying about Wace, but also worrying about himself. If Wace is found and punished by Neo Knight Academy, then he, who follows Wace, will never have a good time, and he will definitely be very miserable , Thinking of the torture that the Lund family treated those who made mistakes, his scalp tingled for a while.


    "Who said we should do it ourselves? Aren''t there many people in the capital who dare to do anything as long as they are paid?"


    "Yes, Master Wace."


    The young man immediately understood, turned around, bowed, and retreated respectfully.


    Separating from the caravan team, Sean returned directly to the academy to report and cleaned his dormitory.


    No one has lived in it for nearly two months. The dormitory is full of dust and there are many spider webs. Although he has no cleanliness, he is not a sloppy person. Naturally, he will not let his living environment be so bad.


    "You have finally returned to school, and school will start the day after tomorrow. Seeing that you haven''t returned to the hospital, I thought something happened to your family!"


    Just after cleaning the dormitory, I met a person. This person was Moore. To be precise, I didn¡¯t meet him, but the other person came to my door. The other person woulde over several times a day to see if he had returned.


    "Sorry to worry you, it took me a little longer on the road."


    Hearing this, Sean gave a wry smile.


    In fact, he should have arrived at the capital a few days earlier, but unfortunately, because the caravan was moving too slowly, he was dragged down and arrived only now.


    "It''s fine, let''s go, go out to eat today, I treat you as a wee."


    Hammered Sean''s chest, Mooreughed.


    "Okay, let''s eat big food today."


    Sean was not polite either. Although he didn¡¯t know how powerful the Moore family was, he also knew that Moore was not short of money, so he was not polite to him.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, starting this year, my cousin Lambert Leonard will be studying at Neo Knight Academy, do you mind if I call him?"


    Moore pped his head and suddenly remembered.


    "Where is it, let''s go, go to your cousin!"


    Sean smiled.


    Moore can be said to be the first friend he truly epts in this world. He feels very rxed getting along with each other, and he can''t help but think of his time in college.


    "This is Sean Campbell. He is my ssmate and good friend. When I see you, I will call him Brother Sean."


    "Brother Xiao En, hello."


    Walked a few hundred meters, came to the dormitory prepared by Neo Knight Academy for freshmen this year, and met Lambert Leonard as Moore said.


    This is a young man with the same xen hair as Moore, with a handsome face, but different from Moore''s self-acquaintance, the boy is quite shy, which is obviously two extremes of Moore''s personality.


    "Hi, don''t listen to him, just call me Sean."


    "Yes, yes, brother Sean."


    Hearing what Sean said, Lambert Leonard hurriedly responded. If some of Sean''s former life-loving older sisters saw that hasty look, they might immediately have a heart in their eyes.


    With Lambert Leonard joining them, the three of them walked all the way, left the college, and came to a bustling street near the college.


    "Hey, this is the only one. It seems to be newly opened this year. The venison soup is really good. After you taste it, you will definitely be full of praise."


    Moore swallowed his saliva.


    Seeing Moore as if he would drool at any time, Lambert Leonard kept a distance from Moore in shame, for fear of being seen by others as he and Moore, but Sean was used to it.


    Moore is good at everything, but he has a hobby, which is his preference for food. It can be said that he has tried almost all the slightly famous gourmet restaurants in the capital, so he is used to his embarrassing appearance.


    He raised his head and looked at the signboard of the restaurant, which read "Three Fresh Deer" in thenguage of this continent.


    "The three young masters, please!"


    Guided by a young man wearing waiter uniforms, the three of them entered the restaurant and were ushered into a private room.


    It''s just that none of the three of them noticed. At a corner of the street, a man in cheap clothes watched the three of them enter the restaurant, and then strode away.


    If he wasn''t in a busy city, Sean might be able to spot him. Unfortunately, in a busy city, there are too many peopleing and going. Even Sean''s sharp perception as an apprentice knight failed to notice this threatening peep.

 Chapter 64: ruffian

    In the store, the three of Sean ate venison and drank delicious venison soup.


    "How about it, I didn''t lie to you, it tastes good!"


    After taking a mouthful of hot soup, Moore asked Sean and Lambert Leonard with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "Delicious."


    Lambert Leonard nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s really delicious."


    Sean also nodded.


    The taste of the venison soup is really nothing to say, it is indeed extremely delicious, especially in this cold weather, drinking a bowl of hot venison soup is simply a supreme enjoyment.


    "Really? I don''t even look at who rmended it. It can make me feel good. It''s absolutely delicious!"


    Seeing that both of them looked satisfied, Moore said proudly.


    At this moment, three men with fierce faces came in. They nced at Xiao En vaguely, pulled an attendant, and asked.


    "What''s delicious in your store?"


    "The specialty of our store is venison soup."


    Scared by the ferocious looks on the faces of the three of them, the attendant said nervously.


    "Three servings of venison soup."


    A man with a hideous scar on his face said.


    "Well, eat on this floor."


    "But this floor is already full!"


    Hearing thest words of the man with a hideous scar on his face, the attendant said with embarrassment.


    "full?"


    Another man with fierce eyes red dissatisfiedly at the attendant and said.


    "Aren''t you going to let someone else take your seat?"


    "This, this is not good?!"


    Hearing this, the attendant smiled wryly, and drove away other customers in order to make room for the three of them. If he did, he would be fired by the shopkeeper immediately.


    "Just do what you are asked to do, so there is so much nonsense!"


    The man with fierce eyes stared at him, which immediately made the attendant tremble, and then he said impatiently.


    "Forget it, let''s do it ourselves!"


    He strode towards the table with people, and that direction happened to be the table where the three of Sean were.


    "Boy, this ce has been confiscated by the uncle, get out immediately!"


    He came to Sean''s three-person table, pped the table heavily with both hands, and sshed the venison soup on the table, and then looked at the three people fiercely.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing the spilled venison soup, Moore showed a rare look of anger on his face. He stood up and red angrily at the man with fierce eyes. His hands were already crackling, and he was extremely angry.


    Usually, he would seldom get angry like this, but today this man made him angry. For a foodie, the most intolerable thing is food being ruined. Now this man haspletely angered him.


    Hearing Moore''s words, the man with fierce eyes turned cold, and said coldly.


    "Boy, can you say it again?"


    "I said you bastard!"


    Moore scolded without showing weakness.


    "Looking for death!"


    The man''s big palm fan pped Moore directly, and Moore snorted coldly, and also raised his hand to p the man hard.


    Boom!


    There was a collision, and then a person was knocked backwards, and this person was obviously Moore.


    Unexpectedly, he, a student of Neo Knight Academy, would be defeated by a hooligan after meeting him.


    "this¡­?"


    Holding the staggering Moore, Sean showed doubts in his eyes.


    The man with fierce eyes in front of him, although he is a ruffian, has absolutely no strength. It can be seen from the fact that he can make Moore a disadvantage with one move. He did not expect to meet such a man after a casual meal outside. kind of master.


    It''s just such a master, is it really just a coincidence?


    Sean couldn''t help feeling suspicious. After all, he hadn''t forgotten that he still had an extremely powerful "enemy" in this capital.


    "No wonder you dare to be crazy with me, so you are a student."


    Putting Moore back with a palm, the man with fierce eyes showed disdain.


    "you¡­"


    Moore had an ugly look on his face. Originally, he thought that the other party was just an ordinary person, but he didn''t expect that the other party was also a person who practiced chivalry, and his strength was much stronger than him.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the table been vacated yet?"


    A man with hideous scars on his face and an ugly man came, and stood side by side with the man with fierce eyes, and looked at the three of Xiao En unkindly.


    "These three guys don''t seem to be willing to cooperate..."


    The man with fierce eyes smiled disdainfully.


    "Unwilling to cooperate? Then fight until he cooperates..."


    The man with the scar on his face sneered, while the man with the ugly face also had a cold expression, his eyes fixed on the three of Sean.


    "Aren''t you being too unreasonable..."


    Moore''s face was full of anger, and he red fiercely at the three of them, but he knew that his strength was not as good as these three, after all, he was no match for even one of these three.


    "So what if you''re unreasonable?"


    The man with the hideous scar on his face sneered.


    "Then get out!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and Xiao En stepped forward, stopped in front of Moore, and stared at the three of them coldly.


    Although it is not clear whether these three people were sent by someone to deal with him, but in any case, these three people are obviously not people who are reasonable and feasible, so he is toozy to be polite to these people.


    "Get out, you actually told us to get out, did you hear that, you actually told us to get out!"


    The man with the hideous scar on his face patted the ugly man next to him, and suddenly burst outughing.


    "Someone dares to tell me Remos to go away, okay, very good, boy, you have the guts."


    "I can only stop one of them..."


    Seeing the reactions of the three, Moore said to Sean with a worried expression on his face.


    By now, he had vaguely seen that these three people were wrong, and they were obviously here for them. Otherwise, it would not have been such a coincidence that he would just meet three ruffians, and they seemed to be not weak.


    "No, I cane alone, you protect Lambert!"


    Sean shook his head. If it was before returning home at the end of the year, it might be a bit difficult to deal with these three people, but it definitely doesn''t have to be too easy now.


    Leaving aside his terrifying speed talent, even the strength of an apprentice knight is enough for him to sweep these three people away.


    "Boy, you are crazy!"


    At this moment, the man with the hideous scar rushed directly towards Sean. During the rush, he drew a knife from behind and shed fiercely at Sean.


    Boom!


    The one who greeted him was Xiao En, who mmed his sword fiercely, knocking the hideous scarred man and the knife in his hand away, and fell **** a table. The table was smashed and the soup spilled all over the floor. Both are.


    Fortunately, it was discovered that there was a conflict before, and the other customers in the store had already run away, so no one was injured.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing the power of Xiao En''s sword, the man with fierce eyes and the man with ugly face looked at each other, fear shed in their eyes, and they all drew out their weapons and quickly killed Xiao En.


    At the counter far away from them, a middle-aged man looked at the fighting people, wanting to cry, but not long after the new store opened, he encountered this kind of incident, and he was provoking someone.


    As for preventing these people from fighting in the past, he never thought about it. Looking at the skills of these people, he can tell at a nce that they are all "knights" who have practiced chivalry. If you give him a shot, he will immediately meet God. But there is only one life.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two loud noises again. The man with fierce eyes and ugly face rushed towards Sean, following in the footsteps of the man with scars, and was directly chopped out by Sean''s sword, smashing two tables again.


    "So strong!"


    Behind Moore, Lambert Leonard poked out half of his head, looking at the mighty Sean in surprise, with unstoppable admiration in his eyes.


    Although he has not yet started to practice chivalry, don''t forget that his family is not simple, so naturally he will notck knowledge.


    Under the siege of three masters who are obviously not familiar with their strength, they can stillpletely gain the upper hand. The three masters have almost no backhand power. This strength is really terrifying.


    "It''s getting stronger again!"


    And Moore sighed like a whisper.


    There is no doubt that Sean has be stronger now, but fortunately he has never had the idea of ??catching up with Sean, otherwise, he might be hit badly.


    A few minutester, three men with fierce faces copsed on the ground, spitting blood, and looked across in horror.


    Across from them, Sean looked at them with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    Hearing Sean''s question, the hideous scarred man''s expression changed slightly.


    Boom!


    With one kick, Sean kicked the ferocious scarred man into the corner of the wall, spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his whole body became sluggish immediately, obviously the injury waspounded. Then he looked at the ugly man and said.


    "you say!"


    "I have no idea."


    The ugly-faced man nced at Sean fiercely, and gritted his teeth.


    Boom!


    Sean kicked out again, and this kick was stronger than before. After the ugly man hit the wall, he passed out directly.


    Sean looked directly at the fierce man with his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t be as stubborn as them, right?"


    "I, I said."


    The man with fierce eyes dared to be stubborn, so he quickly said everything like beans.


    "We don''t know who it is. A man with a cloak covering his facemissioned the three of us to do it. He also showed us a painting with your portrait on it."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xiao En pitifully. The man with fierce eyes at this time was no longer fierce. Instead, he looked like a little sheep, with a harmless appearance to humans and animals.


    "Take the two of them and get out!"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    "Yes Yes."


    The man with fierce eyes hurriedly supported his twopanions and was about to walk out of the restaurant, but he trembled halfway because a voice called out.


    "etc!"


    The person who stopped them was Sean.


    "Brother, what else is there?"


    The man with fierce eyes showed a smile uglier than crying.


    "Compensate the broken things in the store!"


    "Yes, yes, I will pay!"

 Chapter 65: Lamberts request

    At this time, a group of people were gathering at the entrance of the restaurant. Some of them were diners from the previous restaurant, while some came to join in the fun after seeing something lively on the street.


    Among them, there was a man in a ck fur coat, who was exactly the man with the ck cloak that the man with the fierce eyes said.


    "You actually have the strength of an apprentice knight, this reward is not easy to get!"


    Seeing that Sean easily defeated the three of them, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he turned up the cor of his ck coat topletely cover his face, then turned around and squeezed out of the crowd.


    His name is ck Fox Lusa. This is not his name, but his nickname. The reason why he has such a nickname is because of his cunning character like a fox.


    Before each attack, he will conduct a very detailed investigation on the target, and even let people test the target''s strength, and then formte a detailed assassination n, so the sess rate of his assassination has always been very high. Such a title.


    Those three fierce-looking men were bought by him to test Sean''s strength, and the result was just as he expected, indeed testing Sean''s "strength".


    "Sorry, I''m the one who got you guys in trouble!"


    After driving the three away, Sean looked at Moore and Lambert apologetically.


    "fine."


    Moore shook his head and said.


    "It seems that you are being targeted, be careful."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded solemnly. Regarding the "person" in Moore''s mouth, he had already had a vague guess in his heart. The entire capital will send people to deal with him, and the only one who will send people to deal with him is probably the earl''s son Wace.


    Last year, the other party left the academy suddenly for unknown reasons, and did not return until the end of the year.


    But it''s not that the other party didn''t have the means to deal with him. Benson and Thackeray were the means he left to deal with Sean. It''s just that the other party didn''t expect that Sean''s strength would grow so fast, and he would soon surpass him. Wilco.


    "Brother Xiao En, you are too strong!"


    When Sean looked at Lambert, he unexpectedly discovered that this shy boy was looking at him with bright eyes, and his eyes were full of admiration.


    "Ah, okay!"


    Xiao En showed a funny look on his face. He didn''t expect this shy boy to be so interested in fighting.


    After this incident, the three of them had no intention of continuing to eat in the store.


    Although the smashed tables and chairs have beenpensated by those three people, but seeing the resentful eyes of the store manager looking at the three of Xiao En, the three of them knew that the store probably would not wee the three of them in the future.


    The three of them found a nearby restaurant, settled the meal hastily, and then returned to school.


    Two dayster, Neo Knight Academy started, the teacher was the same as before, and all the students in the ss came, except Benson.


    The teacher immediately reported the news that Benson had not returned to the college. Seeing this, Sean knew that the college was going to start investigating Benson.


    But he wasn''t worried. Although the Campbell family destroyed the Adams family, they didn''t do anything to Benson, and the Adams family was not within the protection of the college, so the college probably wouldn''t hold the Campbell family ountable.


    Sure enough, a few dayster, although he was called by the academy for questioning, he and the Campbell family were not punished. Apparently, the academy had already investigated everything.


    However, there was one thing that surprised him. The investigator told him that half a month ago, Benson had appeared at the Lunde family manor in the royal capital, but then disappeared.


    The Lund family is naturally Wace''s family. Unexpectedly, Benson escaped the surveince of the Campbell''s family and even came to the capital. As for the other party looking for Wace, I am afraid they want Wace to rece him. Revenge, but I don''t know if Wace has agreed.


    If so, it would be really dangerous. He immediately wrote to inquire about the situation of Campbell''s house, but found that there was nothing abnormal. He was neither attacked by an inexplicable force nor suppressed by any forces. Sean couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. , it appears that Wace is not doing anything to the Campbells, at least temporarily.


    However, this incident was a wake-up call for him. Even with the protection of the academy, the other party did not have a way to deal with him. His sense of urgency to improve his strength was a little more anxious.


    One day at noon, there was a knock on the door of Sean''s room, who had just taken a nap. Sean opened the door, and saw Moore appearing at the door, and with him, there was a shy boy.


    The young man is Lambert. He is dressed in the ck and white knight outfit of Neo Knight Academy, with a knight sword hanging on his waist. He has obviously begun to practice swordsmanship.


    "What''s up?"


    Sean looked at Moore suspiciously. The other party rarely came to him at this time, because the other party knew that he would usually start practicing at this time.


    "It''s not me looking for you, it''s him looking for you!"


    Moore shrugged rascally, and pointed to Lambert Road next to him.


    "Lambert, long time no see, what can I do for you?"


    Xiao En looked at Lambert and said hello.


    "Brother Xiao En, I want you to teach me swordsmanship."


    Lambert scratched his head, and said embarrassedly.


    "Swordsmanship? Yes, you should also start practicing Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship now, no problem."


    Sean suddenly agreed, and agreed immediately.


    It doesn''t take much time to give some pointers during training. Besides, with his rtionship with Moore, it is only natural for him to take care of his cousin.


    The three of them headed towards the grove where Sean usually practiced.


    In the grove, Sean looked at Lambert Road who was a little nervous.


    "You should show me the swordy of the Silver Frost Knight first."


    "yes."


    Nan Bo responded nervously, and began to perform the swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight, one sword after another, looking extremely serious.


    "this¡­"


    Looking at the Silver Frost Knight''s swordy practiced by the opponent, Xiao En didn''t show any changes on his face, but his eyes turned slightly to Moore beside him.


    Noticing Sean''s gaze, Moore sighed helplessly and shook his head slightly.


    Seeing this, Sean already knew what he was doing, so he stopped talking and watched Lambert finish practicing the whole set of Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship silently.


    Looking at a set of Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship, Lambert, who was already sweating a little, hesitated slightly, and said.


    "Well, in this way, you first perform the first pose."


    Hearing Xiao En''s order, Lambert immediately put on the posture of the first form of swordsmanship before the sword is drawn.


    Shawn walked over and raised his sword-holding arm a little with his hand, but these two words came out of his heart.


    "Sure enough!"


    Through contact, he has checked Lambert''s swordsmanship talent, and the result is as he expected, very poor, very poor.


    Sean already had this guess when he saw the other party practicing sword skills, and now he has confirmed this guess.


    A person who has practiced knight swordsmanship for half a month, under normal circumstances, would never be so unfamiliar, and the reason for this is that the opponent''s swordsmanship talent is only secondary.


    Secondary, this level of talent, Sean once had, that is his original knight talent.


    Because of this talent, the original owner of this body has suffered a lot. Fortunately, he took over this body, and relying on his talent to catch the, copied it to the high-level knight talent and improved the aptitude of this body. He has the current strength in a short period of time.


    But Lambert is different. The opponent has no talent to snare, so naturally it is impossible to change his swordsmanship qualifications. It is almost like a replica of the original Sean.


    "Huh? No!"


    Sean moved his gaze upwards, and his expression immediately became dull.


    He actually saw an incredible thing.


    Before, because of paying attention to Lambert''s swordsmanship talent, all the attention was focused on the column of swordsmanship talent.


    In the column of knight talent, there is an exaggerated level.


    "Advanced!!"


    The other party has the talent of a high-level knight, which makes him feel confused.


    A low-level swordsmanship talent, a high-level knight talent, one on the ground, and one on the sky, unexpectedly appeared on one person at the same time.


    "Copy Fusion!"


    Leaving these aside, without hesitation, Sean immediatelyunched the copy fusion of the talent.


    It has been nearly two months since the speed talent was copied from the cyan beast. The copy backup of Xiao En''s talent, no, it should be called the copy fusion ability, which can already be used again.


    It''s just that he wanted to find a higher knight talent fusion, so he hasn''t used it yet. Originally, he wanted to copy and fuse Titus Kirk''s middle-level knight talent. Now that the high-level knight talent is in front of him, he naturally You''re wee.


    Suddenly, a scorching hot feeling spread all over his body.


    He hurriedly took two steps back to distance himself from Lambert, lest Lambert notice his abnormality.


    "I already know about your situation!"


    Feeling the transformation in his body, Sean looked at Lambert and said.


    After hearing his words, Lambert looked at Sean nervously and anxiously, as if waiting for the verdict.


    Sean was not in a hurry to express his evaluation of Lambert''s qualifications, but asked.


    "I don''t know if you have heard about my past from Moore."


    "heard about it."


    Lambert nodded. It was precisely because he had heard about Sean''s past that he begged Moore to find Sean.


    "Well."


    Sean nodded, looked directly at the other party and said.


    "Your swordsmanship talent is not good."


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Lambert''s face paled instantly. Although he had expected it in his heart, he still couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed when he heard Xiao En''s words.


    But at this moment, Sean''s next words made his eyes light up instantly.


    "But it''s not impossible to be a knight!"

 Chapter 66: talent metamorphosis

    "Really, can I really be a knight too?"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Lambert raised his head abruptly, with burning desire in his eyes.


    In the past few days, he has made no progress in the cultivation of knight swordsmanship, which almost made him desperate.


    Seeing that the other freshmen have already begun to use knight swordsmanship to temper their bodies, and their physical fitness has been greatly improved, but he is the only one who is still standing still. Let alone tempering his body with knightly methods, it is very difficult to use it proficiently.


    Deep despair enveloped him, and even gave him the idea of ??dropping out of school.


    At this moment, in order to motivate him, his cousin Moore told him about Sean''s experience. As if he had grasped thest straw, he begged Moore to bring him to see Sean, hoping to get rid of it from him. The way to the dilemma now.


    Although he knows that the hope is extremely slim, but even if there is still a ten thousandth hope, he will give it a try.


    After watching him practice chivalry, Xiao En''s first sentence really made him fall into despair, but thest sentence made him excited, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart: Sure enough, he really came. There is a way to help me get out of where I am now.


    Beside, Moore, who has been silent since making eye contact with Sean, also looked at Sean with surprise.


    "Sean, is there really a way?"


    "Um."


    Facing the expectant eyes of the two, Sean nodded solemnly.


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was not impossible to be a knight in a situation like Lambert''s, at least it was much better than the original Sean.


    What prevented Lambert from bing a knight was his talent for swordsmanship. His secondary talent for swordsmanship made him progress slowly in swordsmanship. After half a month of school, he still couldn''t use swordsmanship proficiently. Since he couldn''t even do it proficiently, naturally There is no way to temper the body and improve strength by swordsmanship.


    This is the reason why other freshmen have grown in strength these days, but he is the only one who is still standing still.


    However, not being able to skillfully use swordsmanship now does not mean that you will not be able to achieve it in the future. Although it is only a secondary talent, it is still there. As long as the opponent has the correct guidance and keeps practicing, I believe that one day, the opponent will His swordsmanship can reach the level of maturity.


    At that time, the opponent''s high-level knight talent can show its true potential and quickly catch up with those who have surpassed him. This is why Xiao En feels that the opponent has the possibility of bing a knight.


    It¡¯s just that before that, the opponent needs to endure a long period of panic without seeing the growth of strength. If the opponent can survive it, then it will really be able to break out of the cocoon and turn into a butterfly.


    "Sean, I never begged you, but this time, please help him!"


    Hearing Sean''s very affirmative answer, Moore said emotionally.


    These days, he has seen Lambert''s whole process from disappointment to despair. He is heartbroken, but he has no choice. A big surprise for him.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s someone else, I may not help, but since it''s your cousin, I won''t sit idly by."


    Sean smiled.


    In a situation like Lambert, in addition to practicing swordsmanship over and over again, he also needs constant guidance from people with a certain level of swordsmanship. Difficult thing, don''t know when it will be.


    The reason why Sean agreed, on the one hand, was because of Moore''s rtionship, and on the other hand, he felt that he had taken advantage of the other party.


    The other party''s high-level knight talent has been obtained by him. Although the high-level knight talent of the other party has not disappeared due to copying, he always feels a little indebted to the other party, and teaching the other party swordsmanship is a kind ofpensation for the other party.


    Thinking of this, Sean looked at Lambert again, and said solemnly.


    "Although you do have the possibility to be a knight, it also depends on how hard you work. Let me tell you in advance that it will definitely be very hard. If you can bear it, then I will do my best to help you. If you can''t, then I advise you the best Drop out early because it''s just a waste of your time."


    "I can live with it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lambert said firmly.


    From the eyes of the other party, whether it is Sean or Moore, one can see the firmness. Obviously, the other party is determined to be a knight.


    "Okay, starting tomorrow,e here every afternoon, and I will guide you in swordsmanship."


    Sean nodded.


    Although there is one more teaching task every day, it doesn''t take too much time. After all, he has toe here to practice every day, and he can definitely take advantage of the break in the middle to teach the opponent''s sword skills.


    Soon, Moore and Lambert with a happy face left together, and Sean was the only one left in the grove.


    Lambert really wanted to start epting Sean''s guidance today, but was pushed back by Sean on the grounds that he hadn''t formted a training n yet.


    Of course it''s not because he hasn''t made a training n yet. As for the reason, it''s because he has no time at all.


    Just now, the high-level knight talent copied from Lambert has been fully integrated into the previous knight talent. At this time, these few lines appeared on Sean''s retina.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    That''s right, after copying and merging Lambert''s advanced knight talent, his advanced knight talent actually changed and became a top-level knight talent.


    Top talent, this is a top talent. Even in his previous life, he only had one top talent, and that was chemistry talent. It was because of this talent that he became the youngest Nobel Prize winner in chemistry.


    But the origin of that talent is also quite tortuous. In a terminally ill genius boy, he copied this talent, but the other person died not long after. This is why the scientific world only has his name but not that boy. reason for the name.


    It''s a pity that after traveling to this world, all the talents he copied disappeared, and the chemical knowledge that still existed in his mind, he had tried it before, but found that this world has its own chemical principles. Chemistry knowledge cannot be applied in this world at all.


    Obviously, because the world is different, the rules are not the same, resulting in different chemical principles.


    If that top chemical talent is still there, he might be able to figure out the chemical principles of this world through his own exploration. Unfortunately, that talent has disappeared. It has to be said that this is a pity.


    Now, he actually has a top talent again, one can imagine the excitement in his heart, and what makes him even more excited is that this top talent is not copied from others, but copied and fused.


    In other words, he can use the same method to copy and integrate other top talents, and even take a look at the scenery after top talents.


    In his previous life, the reason why he wanted to copy the talents from the corpses of those great scientists in history was because he felt that there should be stronger talents on top of the top talents. Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin why those scientists in history had So many can be called "achievements" across the century.


    "Let''s see how strong the top talents are!"


    A look of anticipation shed in Sean''s eyes, and he immediately drew out his knight sword and began to practice chivalry.


    After secretly observing the progress of students with elementary knight talents, he has discovered that the cultivation speed of advanced knight talents is about ten times that of junior knight talents.


    That is to say, if a person with elementary knight talent practiced for ten days, he only needs one day to achieve the same effect.


    The time is too short, you may not be able to see the huge gap, but if you extend the time, you will find that this ten-fold gap is extremely terrifying.


    One year of practice is equivalent to ten years of practice for a person with the talent of a junior knight, and ten years of practice is equivalent to a hundred years of practice for a person with the talent of a junior knight, which is almost equivalent to a lifetime of others. It has been cultivated for 500 years by people with elementary knight talent.


    One can think about how powerful a person who has practiced for 500 years will be. Let alone a human, even a pig, if it has been practiced for 500 years, it may be too strong.


    After practicing swordsmanship more than ten times, Sean stopped to feel the changes in his body carefully, and then opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were full of shock. He was frightened by the speed of cultivation of the top knight talent.


    Thirty times, a full thirty times!


    The cultivation speed of the top-level knight talent is thirty times that of the junior knight talent. This number is really shocking.


    Calcted ording to the 360 ??days a year in this world, that is to say, he only needs to practice for more than ten days, which is equivalent to a year''s training results of a person with the talent of a junior knight. This speed is his own. I couldn''t help but say in my heart, "Open up."


    One year of practice is equivalent to 30 years of practice for others. This is really a real-life hack!

 Chapter 67: assassinate

    ? In the next few days, Lambert began to practice swordsmanship under Xiao En''s guidance. As expected, the opponent''s swordsmanship almost made no progress.


    Fortunately, for this result, Sean had already greeted Lambert, and the other party had already been mentally prepared, so even so, the other party did not give up on himself, but practiced harder, and sometimes it was Sean who wanted to stop the other party Practice to prevent the other party from over-cultivating and damaging the body.


    At the same time, Sean also knew the attitude of the teacher in the other ss''s ss towards Lambert.


    At the beginning, he taught patiently, but after a long time, he became impatient, and now he directly regards Lambert as a transparent person.


    Regarding this, Sean had no other choice but tofort the other party.


    The current situation of the other party is even worse than that of the original Sean. Although the original Sean only has the talent of a secondary knight, he still has a little bit of growth, but Lambert has no growth at all. It is understandable to be abandoned .


    But Sean believes that sooner orter, the other party will surprise that teacher.


    Trial Prison, in a huge metal cage.


    Aww!


    A corpse puppet with a hideous face, with disgusting saliva in its mouth, rushed towards Sean quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the oing corpse puppet, Sean did not dodge or dodge. He rushed forward, and the sword in his hand turned into a silver light and shed towards the corpse puppet''s waist.


    Pfft!


    A silver light shed, and a clear bloodstain appeared on the body of the corpse, spreading, cutting his entire waist in two.


    Patter!


    The corpse puppet slipped from the waist and fell directly to the ground.


    Dark red blood flowed out from the fracture as if a dye vat had been overturned.


    Sean didn''t even look at the result of the sword. He shook off the blood on the sword, reinserted the sword into the scabbard, and walked out of the iron cage.


    "Apprentice knight!"


    Outside the iron cage, teacher Chaucer''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    This student is bing more and more iprehensible to him. Now the opponent''s strength is growing faster than many students in the elite ss. Evenpared with Titus, I''m afraid it won''t be too much.


    But who was Titus?


    Not only has outstanding talent, but also has the full support of the earl family behind it. Not to mention the constant use of precious medicines, but it is definitely taken frequently.


    With Sean''s family background, it is natural that there is no way to get precious medicines that can improve strength, but even under such circumstances, the other party can still improve at a speedparable to Titus, which is a bit scary.


    He became more and more convinced that the other party''s talent should have changed.


    Regarding the terrifying speed of cultivation shown by the other party, in fact, he has already reported to the high-level of the academy, and has already attracted the attention of the high-level of the academy. Otherwise, the Benson incident would never have ended so easily.


    Even if he is not punished, he will be imprisoned at the first time of the investigation, instead of asking him to ask after the investigation.


    This is the preferential treatment for geniuses, no matter which world they are in, geniuses are given special preferential treatment.


    "What a terrifying sword..."


    Looking at Sean walking out of the metal cage, Thackli''s eyes were full of fear and regret.


    If he had known this would happen, he would never have obeyed Wace''s order to deal with Sean. Now, instead of pleasing Wace, he offended such a terrifying guy. The loss outweighs the gain.


    "So strong!"


    "The power of this sword is terrifying..."


    Under the awe-inspiring eyes of all the students, Sean walked out of the metal cage, came to the end of the line, and gave the metal cage to the next student.


    Since the beginning of the school year, there have been a lot less simple training courses, followed by various other courses.


    Such as search, such as jungle survival, such as wound emergency treatment, etc.


    Today, I came to the trial prison again and started the corpse puppet trial. Obviously, the subsequent courses may be more biased towards survival in the wild and actualbat.


    Sean knew that all of this was preparing for the trial in the wilderness.


    ording to the usual practice, after the fourth grade of Neo Knight Academy students, there will be a certain number of wilderness trials every year.


    The opponents at that time were no longer corpse puppets locked in iron cages, but corpse puppets that were not restrained at all, and most likely appeared in groups.


    For this kind of wilderness trial task, in fact, Sean is not afraid, but a little eager to try it. He wishes to go to the wilderness to start the trial now. The reason is naturally that the probability of awakening the blood of the corpse is much higher than that of humans.


    Although he already has the talent of speed, who would have too much talent.


    Just a basic speed talent has already given him the strength to leapfrog challenges. If there is another strength talent, wouldn''t it be stronger.


    Moreover, since there is a primary speed talent, there are naturally intermediate, advanced, and even top speed talents. Although the probability of these level talents appearing is getting lower and lower, but don''t forget that his talent Luowang has the ability to copy and fuse. He canpletely copy multiple low-level speed talents and fuse them into higher-level speed talents.


    For others, the wilderness is a harsh and dangerous world, but for him, it is equally dangerous but full of opportunity.


    "Aren''t you exaggerating by cutting the corpse in half with a single sword? Be honest, are you already an apprentice knight?"


    Behind Sean, Moore, who had just finished the trial, patted Sean on the shoulder and exaggerated.


    He who has fought with the corpse doll, of course knows how strong the defense of the corpse doll''s body is, but such a strong body was actually split in half by Sean''s sword. One can imagine how powerful Sean''s sword is. How strong, except that the opponent is already an apprentice knight, he really can''t think of anything else.


    "Uh, I just arrived not long ago, a few days before the start of school!"


    Sean scratched his head and said.


    It hasn''t been long since he became an apprentice knight, and it''s only been a month since now. This is a fact.


    But now, his strength can no longer be described as a first-time apprentice knight, especially after the knight talent has transformed to the top, his strength growth rate has skyrocketed, and now he has broken through the 4,000-jin mark. Compared with Wilco, it is not far behind.


    "Wow, you are not human, no, you must treat, you must treat!"


    Moore screamed exaggeratedly, but in fact, he didn''t have the slightest jealousy in his heart, and he waspletely happy for Sean.


    "Okay, no problem, but in the afternoon, when the timees, I will call Lambert together. I will go out of school at noon today."


    Sean smiled.


    "Out of school? What''s the matter?"


    Moore was puzzled.


    "I made an appointment with Benjamin, and I want to ask him about swordsmanship."


    "Okay, wait this afternoon, and see if I don''t eat you poorly."


    Moore also knew Benjamin, after all, he was the one who introduced Sean to him.


    Ziyun Knight Academy, in a rtively remote training ground, two teenagers were fighting together with swords.


    The long swords kept colliding with each other, making nging sounds.


    One of them was Xiao En, and the other was Benjamin.


    At this time, it was not Sean who had the upper hand in the field, but Benjamin. Sean was crushed and beaten by Benjamin. If Sean''s ssmates saw this, their eyes would pop out.


    But the fact is that Sean is beingpletely suppressed at this time, and the reason is because this is just a simple swordsmanship exchange.


    The purpose of Xiao En''s sparring with the opponent is to hone his own sword skills. At this time, naturally, he will not rely on his real strength topete with Benjamin''s sword skills, because it would be meaningless.


    As for simple swordsmanship, Sean is naturally inferior to Benjamin. After all, the other party has had advanced swordsmanship talent for many years, so it is naturally notparable to someone like Sean who has only had it for half a year.


    bump!


    There was a sound of metal impact, and Sean was directly knocked back several steps, while Benjamin stood still and didn''t move half a step.


    "Thanks."


    Putting the knight sword back into its sheath, Sean thanked Benjamin.


    He benefited a lot from the sparring with the opponent, and found many shorings of himself. If he can improve these shorings, his swordsmanship will definitely go further.


    "No, I learned a lot frompeting with you."


    Benjamin shook his head.


    In the field of swordsmanship, he is proud. Today, his swordsmanship realm has even surpassed most of the teachers in the academy.


    But Sean looked at him in a different way that he rarely saw.


    The opponent''s swordsmanship realm, although not as good as those of the academy teachers, is not far away. The most important thing is that the opponent''s swordsmanship growth rate, even ifpared with him, is not far behind.


    Of course he wouldn''t know that Sean relied on the high-level swordsmanship talent copied from him. After thinking that Sean was a geniusparable to him in terms of swordsmanship, he couldn''t help feeling sympathetic.


    "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back first!"


    ncing at the sun, which was already on a downward trend, Sean said to Benjamin that he had practiced sparring all afternoon before he knew it.


    "OK, walk slowly."


    Benjamin nodded and sent Sean out of Ziyun Knight Academy.


    Walking on the way back to Neo Knight Academy, while walking, Sean was thinking about his experience in swordsmanship today. Suddenly, he was shocked and suddenly turned his head to the left.


    Phew!


    Then he saw a long sword as ck as ink, stabbing at him quickly.

 Chapter 68: black Fox

    Pfft!


    The pitch-ck long sword was inserted directly into the stone wall behind Xiao En like cutting tofu. The whole sword waspletely submerged. Except for the hilt, the de waspletely submerged into the wall.


    "this¡­"


    Not far from the wall, Sean saw the power of the sword, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, he relied on the terrifying speed bestowed by the speed talent to avoid it, and he might have died at this time.


    The hard stone wall that was tens of centimeters in length was actually pierced through easily by this sword. It can be seen that this sword is definitely not just for show.


    If it fell on him, even the hardest bone in his body would probably be easily chopped into two pieces. He really couldn''t think of the possibility of himself surviving.


    "Actually escaped!"


    Pulled out the jet-ck long sword inserted into the wall, a man in a ck fur coat looked at Sean with a slightly surprised expression.


    He didn''t expect that his ying sword would be dodged.


    "who are you?"


    He had already pulled out the sword of the knight as soon as he was attacked. Sean looked at this person with fear. Also half a foot stepped into the ranks of formal knights.


    At the banquet of the city lord of Asai City, although the two old people Xiao En met were called close to formal knights, in fact, they still had a long way to go before they were formal knights. The old strength has decayed, and their strength is not a little bit worse than that of the formal knights.


    But the man in front of him is different. Whether it is speed or the strength of the sword, he is not much different from the formal knight. Obviously, the opponent is either close to the level of the formal knight''s ten thousand catty strength, or has broken through this level.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Facing Xiao En''s question, the man in the ck fur coat sneered. He was the ck fox Lusa.


    After a month of observation, he thought he had mastered Sean''s strength and daily routine, so he decided to attack Sean.


    And this remote street, which is sparsely popted in the evening, is the best ce for him to choose to strike.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he dodged and approached Sean again. The ck long sword in his hand, which was specially designed for assassination, pierced Sean''s chest like a shadow.


    Although he was a little dumbfounded that the opponent was able to dodge his sword just now, but the arrow had to be fired. Although there are few people here, it does not mean that no one wille, and after this time, the opponent has be alert and wants to find another chance to assassinate , I am afraid it will be very difficult, so this time only sess is not allowed.


    Phew!


    Facing the fast stabbing ck long sword, Sean didn''t dare to take it head-on. He quickly dodged and dodged again, and the howling wind of the sword brushed past his ears.


    The sound of the de tearing through the air made his scalp tingle. With the power of this sword, as long as he is scratched, even if he does not die, he will definitely be seriously injured. This person is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever encountered.


    "Huh? This speed?"


    The confident sword was dodged again, and the ck fox Lusa looked at Xiao En with a look of surprise on his face.


    If the first time was an ident, then this second time is definitely not an ident. The opponent''s speed has reached an extremely terrifying level, even surpassing him, who is close to a formal knight.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly appeared, and as soon as it appeared, it quickly wiped away towards the ck fox Lusa''s neck.


    Although with his speed talent, Sean was confident that if he wanted to leave, the opponent would never be able to stop him, but he did not do so.


    What kind of enemy is the scariest?


    It is not on the bright side, but hiding in the dark. The enemy who will sneak up on you at any time is the most terrifying.


    No one can guarantee that they will not rx at any time, others cannot, and neither can Sean.


    If you can escape the opponent''s sneak attack this time, what about the next sneak attack?


    As soon as he thought of this, Xiao En secretly decided in his heart that he must kill this person here.


    So he didn''t leave directly, but directlyunched a surprise attack on the ck fox Lusa.


    flutter!


    Facing the extremely fast sword shing towards the neck, the ck fox Lusa showed a hint of horror in his eyes, and quickly dodged back to avoid it.


    Pfft!


    The snow-white sword edge cut through his ck fur coat, directly leaving a hole in his coat. If he hadn''t possessed the speed close to that of a formal knight and dodged quickly at the critical moment, at this time, not only the coat was cut It''s that easy.


    "How... so fast? Is this... a speed talent?"


    Staring at Sean, the ck fox Lusa''s expression turned fearful.


    He thought that his intelligence collection had been done extremely well, and he had definitely investigated the opponent''s strength and habits, but now it seems that it is just wishful thinking.


    Among other things, at least he didn''t detect the terrifying speed possessed by the other party. If he detected it, he wouldn''tunch a sneak attack so rashly.


    "Who sent you to kill me?"


    Sean looked at the ck fox Lusa with cold eyes.


    Obviously, he doesn''t know the person in front of him, so it''s impossible for him to have any grudges. Therefore, it is very likely that the other person was sent by someone else to assassinate him.


    "have no idea."


    The ck fox Lusa said coldly.


    The opponent''s strengthpletely exceeded his expectations, but that''s all. He is the ck fox Lusa, who has stepped into the ranks of a formal knight with half a foot. Even if he saw the opponent''s terrifying speed, he didn''t think I will not be as good as the other party.


    "Then die to me!"


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Xiao En''s eyes became more and more cold. The next moment, he rushed out and rushed directly towards the ck fox Lusa.


    Whoosh!


    The ck fox Lusa was already secretly on guard the moment Sean made the leap, but he immediately discovered that he still underestimated Sean''s speed.


    Sean''s moving speed was really too fast. He didn''t react until Sean''s sword was about to touch him, and hurriedly raised his sword to resist.


    Boom!


    He raised his sword to block the opponent''s sword, but because he resisted in a hurry, it was toote to pour power into the sword, so he was directly shed back by the power from the opponent''s sword.


    At the same time, he was shocked to find that although the opponent''s strength was much weaker than his, it already had a strength of more than 4,000 catties.


    Looking at the opponent''s age, he is only 16 years old at most, and he has this kind of strength at the age of 16, which is much stronger than him back then.


    Pfft!


    But his shock did not end, because the next moment a sh of sword light shed, the clothes on the side of his waist were directly torn, and there was even a bloodstain on his waist, although it was not deep, blood had indeed oozing out .


    And this is not the end, just the beginning.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Relying on the terrifying moving speed, Sean appeared around him from time to time, and every time he appeared, he would bring a sword light like a poisonous snake, making his scalp tingle for a while.


    "Damn..."


    A sword swept to the left, forcing Xiao En, who was attacking from the left, to retreat.


    At this time, the ck fox Lusa was in a state of embarrassment. The ck fur coat on his body was already in dpidated condition. There were sword marks one after another on it, and blood marks could even be seen in some ces.


    Each sword mark represented a fatal crisis. If it wasn''t for his strength being close to that of a formal knight, and his speed and reaction not slow, then he would be not only a few not deep and shallow wounds, but an absolute serious injury.


    At this moment, he no longer has the initial chance of winning.


    He has been convinced that Sean must have awakened the speed talent until now. Although he has heard about the power of this kind of blood talent, he has no real feeling because he has never encountered it before. But now, he knows that he was wrong. With the speed talent, he has no chance of winning, and he can''t help but think of quitting.


    Although this would waste all his previous efforts, he couldn''t care less about it anymore, because he felt that if this continued, he would be the one who died.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he jumped lightly, took off the signboard of a closed shop, and threw it vigorously at Sean, while he himself quickly fled backwards.

 Chapter 69: Wallaces shock

    ? Click!


    A sword split the flying que in half, Xiao En looked cold and said coldly.


    "I want to leave now, don''t you think it''s toote?"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he appeared more than ten meters away, and quickly chased after the ck fox Lusa.


    With the blessing of speed talent, Sean''s speed has be extremely terrifying. In terms of speed alone, ordinary formal knights are not as good as him. In just a few breaths, he has already chased behind the ck fox Lusa.


    Phew!


    The long sword was swept out like silver light waves, and directly swept on the back of the ck fox Lusa.


    Flutter!


    The back of the ck fox Lusa was cut open immediately, this time the wound was deeper than any time before, and suddenly bright red blood kept oozing from this wound, spilling down, dripping on the ground.


    "ah¡­"


    With a pained snort, the ck fox Lusa endured the pain and ran away in a panic. Behind him, Xiao En chased after him. The sword light turned and stabbed out again.


    Facing this kind of opponent, since you have an advantage, you must never let the opponent have a chance to react.


    Poof!


    The ck fox Lusa twisted in pain to avoid it, while Sean''s knight sword remained undiminished and pierced into the wall next to it.


    "snort-"


    Enduring the burning pain in his back, the ck fox Lusa shed towards Xiao En with a backhand sword.


    Whoosh!


    Sean drew his sword, then backed away.


    Even in the heyday of the ck fox Lusa, he was sure to avoid the opponent''s sword, not to mention that the opponent was injured now.


    Phew!


    Shawn, who dodged, reappeared at the side of the ck fox Lusa, and shed at the right arm of the ck fox Lusa with a sword.


    Pfft!


    Blood sttered everywhere, and the right arm of the ck fox Lusa was cut off shoulder-to-shoulder by Xiao En''s sword.


    "ah¡­"


    Right arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, and the ck fox Lusa let out a painful roar, but he was indeed ruthless. Even at this time, he still did not forget to stretch out his left hand to pick up the fallen sword, hoping to find a chance of life.


    But obviously, he overestimated himself and misestimated Sean''s reaction speed. What greeted him was also a sword, and then his left arm was directly cut off at the root.


    In almost a short moment, he lost both arms sessively.


    At this moment, Sean finally didn''t make another shot, but stepped back a few steps to seal off the opponent''s escape route, and then said indifferently.


    "Tell me, who sent you?"


    "Bah, wondering, dreaming!"


    The pain of losing both arms made the ck fox Lu Salu''s face cramp from the pain. Hearing Xiao En''s words, he spit **** saliva at Xiao En, and stared at Xiao En fiercely, his eyes full of hatred.


    "I didn''t discuss it with you."


    Easily dodged the spittle from the other party, Xiao En looked cold, and his eyes stabbed the ck fox Lusa like a sharp knife.


    "I told you, will you let it go?"


    Seeing that Sean blocked the escape route, the ck fox Lusa let out a miserable smile, looked at Sean and said.


    "Won''t."


    Sean said coldly, the feud has reached this point, so naturally there is no reason to let the other party go.


    "Then why should I tell you?"


    The ck fox Lusa sneered.


    "It will make you suffer less!"


    Sean said in a cold tone.


    "Okay, let me tell you, in fact, I don''t know who is going to kill you. The other party issued a task through a reward and didn''t show up. How about it, do you believe it?"


    The ck fox Lusa sneered.


    "I believe."


    Facing ck Fox Lusa''s sneering words, Sean nodded. He believed ck Fox Lusa''s words.


    After all, he is a student of the Neo Knight Academy, no matter how courageous the other party is, they will never dare to let others know that he is the mastermind behind it, otherwise the one who faces him will be the behemoth of the Neo Knight Academy, so It can be guessed that the other party hides his identity and releases the task, and he only asks with the mentality of giving it a try.


    Of course, although the other party concealed his identity, he was almost 90% sure that it must be Wace who paid him to kill him.


    Although Benson also appeared in the royal capital, don''t forget that the Adams family''s money has been looted. Benson doesn''t have that much money to hire a killer whose strength is close to that of a formal knight, except for Wace. Can''t think of anyone else.


    "Give me a good time!"


    "good."


    Sean nodded, and without resistance from the ck fox Lusa, his sword directly pierced the opponent''s heart.


    "Woo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, the ck fox Lusha slowly fell down, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    As a killer who often dealt with death, he thought of many ways to die, but dying at the hands of a young man was something he never thought of.


    Withdrawing the knight sword, throwing off the blood and returning it to the sheath, Sean shook his head.


    He didn''t have the slightest intention to let the other party go soft-heartedly. Since he dared to assassinate him, he had to be prepared to be killed. Since the other party assassinated him, only one of them could live.


    Bending down and groping on the opponent''s body for a while, except for more than 10,000 gold deposits, he found nothing else. Sean nced at it now, and seeing that the battle just now was not discovered by others, Sean left directly.


    He wasn''t kind enough to collect the body for this person. If a few people died in the capital someday, when he was discovered tomorrow morning, there would be a special body collector to dispose of his body.


    On the second day, in Wace''s separate vi at Neo Knight Academy.


    Wace sat sleepily on the bed. He was awakened by the knock on the door. Opposite him, a young man looked at him anxiously. It was the one who knocked on the door and woke him up.


    "Tell me, what is it, if you can''t give me a satisfactory reason, then I can only let the family remove you."


    ncing at the young man, Wace said impatiently.


    Hearing Wace''s words, the young man smiled wryly in his heart, knowing that he had caused Wace a lot of dissatisfaction, but he did have something very important to say, if not, he would not havee to wake up Wace at this time Lace.


    "Master Wace, the ck fox is dead."


    "Dead? How?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Wace was obviously taken aback. Although the ck fox didn''t know who the employer was, as an employer, Wace knew exactly who epted hismission.


    Now, the person who received hismission is dead. Does that mean that hismission will definitely not bepleted.


    "He was killed. His body was found on Mo Yu Street this morning."


    The young man replied.


    "Killed by someone? I remember you said that his strength is close to that of a formal knight?"


    "Yes, I have verified that his strength is indeed very close to that of a formal knight."


    The young man affirmed.


    "How can someone with such strength be easily killed? Even ordinary formal knights can''t do it?"


    "Yes."


    , the young man nodded.


    "Anything else to say?"


    Seeing the hesitant look on the young man''s face, Wace raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I suspect that he was killed during the assassination of Sean."


    The young man said after a little hesitation.


    "What? He was killed during the assassination of Sean, are you sure?"


    Hearing this, Wace stood up abruptly from the bed, and looked at the young man in disbelief.


    Since then, he finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If the ck fox Lusa was really killed during the assassination of Sean, then his death must be rted to Sean, that is to say, either Sean, or behind Sean, there is at least one official knight.


    "I''m sure, because the street where he died is the street that Sean often passes by during our investigation."


    The young man exined.


    "Judging from the traces of the fight at the scene, the twenty-odd swords in the ck fox''s body werepletely tortured, which means that the one who made the attack was probably an official knight. I think there is likely an official knight protecting this Xiao. kindness."


    "Official knight protection? How is it possible? With his family, it is impossible to have official knight protection!"


    Hearing this, Wace shook his head. Even he, a direct descendant of the earl, is only protected by an apprentice knight. Although this has nothing to do with him being in the capital and not in great danger, it is enough to see that an official knight Personal protection is such an amazing treatment.


    "Then young master, do you want to continue this matter?"


    The young man asked tentatively.


    Although he also doesn''t believe that there is an official knight guarding Sean, the fact is too weird, and he doesn''t know whether to continue the assassination.


    "Forget it, take it easy for a while, let the family members pay more attention to this matter, and wait until this matter is investigated clearly."


    Wace shook his head. Although he really didn''t believe that there was an official knight guarding the other party behind him, just in case, he decided to be patient and wait until the matter was investigated clearly before taking action.

 Chapter 70: The wilderness trial begins

    "Departure tomorrow, all staff must not be absent."


    In front of a group of students, the teacher Chaucer said in a serious tone, but hearing his words, many students'' breathing slowed down a bit, and what shoulde has finallye.


    During the two months of targeted training, all the students realized that the wilderness trial was about to begin, and now, it really started.


    The wilderness area, the paradise of corpse puppets, there are corpse puppets besides corpse puppets.


    Once other creatures appear there, they will be attacked and killed by the zombies like frenzy and endlessly.


    The voodoo disaster that swept across all human beings a hundred years ago, although human beings finally survived and were not exterminated by the wizards, they lost most of their territory because of this, and this lost territory is today''s wilderness area.


    It can be said that the wilderness is the pain of human beings.


    Seeing it, people can''t help but think of the sad history a hundred years ago. More than two-thirds of human beings died in that unprecedented disaster. This is the heaviest loss in human history!


    "It''s finally time to start!"


    Different from the nervousness and apprehension of other students, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a gleam of joy when he heard what the teacher Chaucer said.


    He had been looking forward to this day.


    For others, the corpse doll is an extremely disgusting and dangerous monster, something that they absolutely do not want to encounter, but for Sean, the corpse doll contains "opportunities", which can make him weaker than others. Further "material" in time.


    Since thest time he was attacked, he had never been attacked again, but a deep sense of crisis lingered in his heart and could not go away.


    For this reason, during this period of time, he has stepped up his cultivation and almost never ck off. His strength has grown rapidly, and his strength has reached five thousand catties.


    The growth rate is about one thousand catties in January. This growth rate is simply terrifying. He dares to say that no one in the entire Neo Knight Academy can grow faster than him, not even Titus Kirk. This growth rate, then at this time is no longer an apprentice knight, but a formal knight.


    But even so, he still felt that it was not enough, because he was worried that the assassin who came next time would be an official knight. After all, the assassin before was already close to an official knight. That person was weak before.


    If it¡¯s just an ordinary official knight, Xiao En is confident that even if he loses, he can escape. He is afraid that the assassin whoes is a veteran official knight, then it is really dangerous.


    There is also a huge difference in strength between official knights and official knights.


    A person whose strength exceeds 10,000 jin and who is a first-time formal knight is called a low-rank knight, and if his strength exceeds 30,000 jin, he is called a middle-rank knight, and if his strength exceeds 60,000 jin, he is called a middle-rank knight. Known as a high-ranking knight.


    Today''s Sean, in terms of speed, is equivalent to an ordinary low-ranking knight. If it is a peak low-ranking knight or even above, he may not even have a chance to escape.


    It''s not that he didn''t think of attacking first, but whether it is Neo Knight Academy or the family behind the opponent, it is a hurdle. Unless he kills someone and flees to other kingdoms, otherwise, he can only bear it.


    On the second day, at the gate of the Neo Knight Academy, a team of more than two hundred people set off from the Neo Knight Academy, and headed for the outside of the capital.


    They were uniformly dressed in ck and white knight outfits, and they were riding a purple-brown horse unique to the Kingdom of Kalow, known for its amazing endurance. They were all the students in the fourth grade where Sean was.


    Of course, it''s not just all the students in the fourth grade. Among the students, you can also see adults wearing red leather armor. They are all formal teachers of the college. He invited several teachers to apany him, in order to protect the safety of these students as much as possible during the wilderness trial.


    The team traveled during the day, set up tents to rest at night, and headed all the way to the wilderness fortress. Even in the ce where the robbers were rampant ording to the rumors, they went unimpeded, and there was no trace of the robbers at all.


    Are you kidding, a team consisting of more than two hundred masters who have practiced chivalry and more than a dozen formal knights, which bandit group dares to rob, unless it eats the heart of a bear.


    The purple brown horse is indeed known for its endurance. It travels extremely fast and travels more than a thousand miles almost every day. Finally, at noon on the seventh day, they arrived at a huge fortress.


    This is a fortress like a continuous mountain, which is extremely spectacr. It traverses there, separating the wilderness from the territory of the Carlo Kingdom, and protecting the Kingdom of Carlo from the invasion of corpse puppets.


    "Look, it''s Neo Knight Academy!"


    "Neo Knight Academy, is that the academy that has always upied the number one throne in the Carlo Kingdom?"


    "It''s not that college, there is another college."


    "I don''t know whether it can keep its number one throne this time. I heard that several colleges have fierce people appearing this year, especially Beai Knight Academy. I heard that this time they are here for the number one."


    "Hmph, Neo Knight Academy, I want to see why it ranks ahead of our Bea Knight Academy."


    "Yes, we must show them this time."


    When Sean and the others arrived, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. These people were all of the same age as Sean and the others, and they were fourth-year students from other knight academies in the Carlo Kingdom.


    Facing this academy that has always upied the throne of the number one academy in the Kingdom of Carlo, naturally many other academies were dissatisfied, so when Neo Knight Academy arrived, they immediately met many unkind eyes.


    Among them, the students of Bey Knight Academy blinked the most.


    Bei Knight Academy is only ranked below the Neo Knight Academy. Because it has been ranked below the Neo Knight Academy for many years, the rtionship with the Neo Knight Academy can be said to be in dire straits.


    "It doesn''t look very friendly!"


    At the forefront of the Neo Knights Academy team is ss 1, Grade 4, which is the elite ss students. At this time, a handsome young man with light gray hair nced at the unkind eyes, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    Beside him, or surrounded by him, was a blond boy. The boy stood casually, but he had already be the center of the team. He nced at the students of other colleges calmly, and said indifferently.


    "It''s not very friendly!"


    Although he didn''t express much, it could be seen from his calm eyes that he didn''t take students from other colleges seriously.


    He is Titus Kirk, recognized as the strongest fourth-year student of Neo Knight Academy, at least all the students including teachers think so now.


    In the next few days, conflicts continued between colleges and colleges, and conflicts urred from time to time. Fortunately, there were teachers in charge, and there were no casualties.


    But this has nothing to do with Sean. Sean, Moore, and several other students lived in the dormitory arranged by the fortress army in a low-key manner, and did not participate in this dispute at all.


    If it was for some kind of high-level talent, he might still be a little bit interested. Unfortunately, after observation, among these college students, there is no one who has high-level talent or awakened bloodline talent. Of course, it does not rule out that the other party is like him. , is somewhat hidden.


    Moreover, his purpose this time is not the talent of these students, but the blood talent of the corpse. Unless he can see extremely outstanding talents in these students, he will never use the ability of copying and fusion. Using it is almost equivalent to announcing in advance that this wilderness trial will have nothing to do with blood talent.


    Finally, the time hase for the official start of the wilderness trial.


    The metal gate of the fortress weighing dozens of tons was dragged by the huge stirring iron chain, slowly rising upwards, revealing a corner of the outside world.


    Destion!


    Yes, it is destion!


    Compared with the inside of the fortress, the outside of the fortress is apletely barrennd.


    The grass is everywhere and the bushes are tall, like a ce that has never been touched by humans.


    Only the asional copsed houses, moss-covered bricks and stones, and gravel roads covered with grass that can no longer be seen clearly prove that there used to be human life here.


    There were more than a dozen colleges gathered in the fortress, and all of them rushed out of the fortress at this time, and stepped on the wastnd outside the fortress.


    At the front of all the students and teachers of the Neo Knight Academy is a middle-aged man with a rigid face. It is Sean''s grade director, Harde Elvis.


    He nced outside the depressed fortress and sighed.


    "Haven''t been here in years!"


    "Yeah, it''s been six years!"


    On the left side of Neo Knight Academy is the team of Ziyun Knight Academy, which is in the same royal capital as Neo Knight Academy. Sigh, she couldn''t help but say something.


    "Where are there so many sighs, let''s think about how to lead our team well, so that the damage rate is too high and we can''t get off the stage."


    On the right side of the Neo Knight Academy is the Beai Knight Academy. His team leader is a bald man wearing a purple knight outfit. The academy has always been at odds with the Neo Knight Academy. There were constant conflicts at the Knight Academy, so he choked on Hade Elvis as soon as he made a sound.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Hearing this, Harde Elvis'' face turned cold, and he said coldly.


    "Hmph, then I''ll just wait and see."


    After the bald man finished speaking, he waved forward and led the team of his own academy towards one direction.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing that the bald man had led the team away, the middle-aged woman greeted Hade Lewis, and led the team from Ziyun Knight Academy, and chose a direction to go.


    Afterwards, more than a dozen Knight Academy teams each chose a direction to move forward.

 Chapter 71: corpse hunting

    ? In the wilderness, a group of teenagers in ck and white knight outfits are fighting with a group of corpse puppets.


    They fight in groups of four or five, supporting and cooperating with each other. Even in the face of the impact of seven or eight corpse puppets, they can calmly deal with it.


    Not far from them, there are more than a dozen college teachers wearing red knight outfits with formal knight strength. They are watching these fighting teenagers closely and are ready to rescue them at any time.


    This is the team of Neo Knight Academy.


    Three days have passed since the wilderness trial. During these three days, the practical experience of the students has grown rapidly, as can be seen from the speed with which they cooperate to kill the corpse puppets.


    Flutter!


    A sword cut off the neck of a corpse puppet that jumped at it. Seeing that there were no corpse puppets around, Xiao En swung the **** sword a few times to shake off the blood stains on the sword.


    "Look over there!"


    Beside him, there are Moore and two other ssmates, who can be regarded as hispanions in this team. At this moment, Moore is pouting and motioning Sean to look to the side.


    Shawn raised his eyes and saw five young men full of heroic spirit fighting each other. One person faced five or six corpse puppets, but they still had the absolute upper hand.


    Sean knows that these five people are all from the elite ss, and one of them is Titus Kirk, who is recognized as the number one in the grade.


    "Did you never think of being like them? In fact, with your strength, you can fight alone."


    Moore looked at Sean in doubt.


    "Yes, Sean, your strength will never be inferior to theirs."


    The other two ssmates also echoed.


    "Need not."


    Shawn shook his head. He didn''te to the wilderness trial topete with these peers. He had only one purpose, and that was the blood talent in the corpse doll.


    It''s a pity that after three days, he didn''t see a corpse doll showing the characteristics of the bloodline talent, which made him quite disappointed. It seems that even among the corpse dolls whose awakening probability is much higher than that of humans, the awakened bloodline talent corpse doll The probability of urrence is not very high.


    At this moment, not far from the four of Sean, two men in red knight outfits stood side by side, and one of them was Chaucer Joyce, the teacher in Sean''s ss.


    "Haha, Chaucer, I admit that this little guy''s strength is not bad, but it''s not like what you said, his strength has reached the level of an apprentice knight."


    The other person was a middle-aged man with a handsome face. His eyes stayed on Sean, and he said to Chaucer next to him.


    Hearing this, Chaucer raised his brows. He didn''t expect that Sean would be so unmotivated.


    Young people are full of vigor, how can they not want to express themselves?


    Originally, he thought that Sean would choose to fight alone like the five students in the elite ss with the strength of apprentice knights, but he didn''t expect that Sean would choose to form a team with others, which he did not expect.


    At this moment, there was amotion, he and the handsome middle-aged man looked sideways, and saw a young man who was knocked backwards.


    The one that knocked him into the air was a rather sturdy corpse doll that was over two meters tall.


    "Power Corpse!!"


    Seeing this, both of them couldn''t help but feel tense. Ordinary students can never be the opponent of this power puppet who has awakened the talent of strength. Even though he was about to kill this puppet, he held back for the time being, because Among the five teenagers who chose to strike alone, one of them had already rushed towards this power puppet, and this person was none other than Titus, who was recognized as the strongest in his grade.


    "is that OK?"


    The middle-aged man with a handsome face frowned slightly.


    "it should be no problem."


    Chaucer said uncertainly.


    He also doesn''t know much about this student who is the first in grade, after all, he is not a student under him.


    But since the other party wants to try it, it¡¯s up to him. After all, there are so many official knights in the lineup, and the opponent has an ident, so these official knights might as well find a piece of tofu to kill them.


    Soon, Titus had already encountered this power puppet who had awakened the talent of strength.


    ng!


    Titus'' long sword collided with the sharp ws of this power puppet, and there was a loud sound of gold and iron shing. Afterwards, Titus and the awakened power puppet were both impacted Forced to push back.


    But it was obvious that Titus had to take a few more steps back. Obviously, in terms of pure strength, Titus was still slightly inferior to this awakened power gifted corpse puppet.


    "The corpse puppet that awakens the talent of strength!"


    A little farther away, seeing this scene, Sean couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and there was a burning desire in his eyes.


    Now he has the talent of speed. In terms of speed, he is alreadyparable to an official knight, but in terms of strength, he is far behind. It can be said that any official knight has nearly twice his strength.


    With such a huge gap, he is doomed to have no other choice but to escape when facing a formal knight.


    Now, a corpse puppet awakening the talent of strength appeared in front of his eyes, which made his eyes shine.


    ording to the estimation of primary speed talent, strength talent, even if it is only a primary strength talent, can immediately make his strength reach or even exceed the level of a formal knight. Existence than a full-scale knight.


    So, he must get the power talent of this awakened power talent puppet.


    "Join it now, or wait until this corpse puppet is beheaded, and pretend to be interested to touch it?"


    After a little consideration, Sean rushed towards the power puppet without hesitation.


    Although, after the power puppet is beheaded, it can be said that it is the least noticeable to touch it pretending to be interested, but Xiao En has a worry in his heart. He is worried that the corpse of this puppet will be destroyed If it is too serious, the strength talent in the body will disappear.


    The strength corpse that I encountered in the academy trial prisonst time was cut in half by the scar-faced teacher, causing the power talent to be destroyed. This time, this strength corpse must not be allowed to follow suit In the footsteps of that corpse puppet.


    So he decided to join in. In this way, whether it is to quietly copy the power talent of the corpse doll during the battle, or to kill the corpse doll while keeping the body intact as much as possible, it will be much more convenient.


    "Huh? That student in your ss went to that power puppet, do you want to...?"


    The middle-aged man with a handsome face suddenly let out a little surprise, and looked at the teacher Chaucer next to him with a questioning tone.


    He didn''t expect that this student, who had only dared to form a team with other students before, would be so bold now that he would go for the power puppet.


    Although he heard from Chaucer that the opponent''s strength has reached that of an apprentice knight, but these days, he has not seen the opponent''s strengthparable to that of an apprentice knight. He couldn''t help but doubt Chaucer''s words. He actually rushed towards the power doll, and couldn''t help but look at Chaucer with a questioning look.


    "No, this guy is finally motivated!"


    Chaucer shook his head with a smile on his face.


    He originally thought that the other party would remain so unmotivated until the end of the wilderness trial, but now it seems that the other party is not without motivation, but that he has not encountered anything that can make him motivated.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    A sword struck the power puppet''s chest, creating a wound several centimeters deep on the power puppet''s body, bringing out a smear of dark red blood, but it was also knocked back by the huge force from the power puppet. Titus, seeing a student rushing towards this side, and he was still a student in an ordinary ss, couldn''t help scolding in a slightly cold tone.


    If it is the other four students in the elite ss who have the strength of apprentice knights, they are qualified to join in, but a student from the ordinary ss came to join in the fun. This is not courting death or anything.


    "This guy is looking for death!"


    Many students from other sses also looked at Xiao En who was rushing towards the power puppet with an idiot look on his face.


    Didn¡¯t see that Titus, who has been an apprentice knight for a long time, is slightly weaker than this power puppet. This guy is not even an apprentice knight. If he rushes over, he is not courting death, what is it?


    However, not all the students in the field were not optimistic about Sean, and many students in Sean''s ss showed anticipation.


    They know that Sean is already an apprentice knight. Although he is definitely not as good as Titus, he should not be powerless in front of the power corpse.


    The most important thing is that the other party is from their ss, the only ss in the ordinary ss that has apprentice knight students.


    Shua!


    Regardless of other people''s opinions, Sean passed Titus directly, walked around to the side of the power corpse, shed down with a sword, and immediately brought a howling wind of the sword.


    Strength is not expressed with words. If you want to silence others, the best way is to use strength.


    Aww! !


    Sensing Sean attacking from the side, the Power Corpse Puppet turned around abruptly, and with its five ws, which looked like five steel knives, savagely blocked Sean''s sword.


    Ding!


    The sword collided with the five ws.


    After the sound of a metal crash, many students, even some teachers, were shocked and could hardly believe what they saw.


    The power puppet was knocked back by Sean''s sword!


    !


    How strong is this power puppet?


    Judging from the movement of its fight with Titus alone, it probably weighs no less than 5,000 jin, and it has such a huge strength, but it was knocked back by Sean''s sword.


    Although Sean himself also took a few steps back because of the impact, there is no doubt that his strength, evenpared to the strength of the corpse, will definitely not be too far behind, otherwise, this situation will never happen .


    "This, this... The strength of the little guy is probably no less than five thousand catties, you already knew?"


    The handsome teacher standing with teacher Chaucer, the corners of his mouth twitched, his face full of disbelief.


    "How can it be?"


    Teacher Chaucer smiled wryly. All he knew was that Sean¡¯s strength had reached the level of an apprentice knight, but he surpassed the 3,000-jin level of an apprentice knight by so much, reaching 5,000-jin. He really didn¡¯t know about it.


    "This is that Sean?"


    The dean of teaching, Hade Elvis, who was always stern, could no longer maintain the majesty of the past, and his eyes twitched violently.


    Because of Scarlet Lady Sierra, he had paid attention to Sean, but after learning that the other party''s talent was mediocre, he gave up following him.


    Later, he got a report from his teacher Chaucer, telling him that the other party showed an extremely fast improvement speed, but he only paid attention to it, and didn''t pay too much attention. He was in charge of an elite ss, and he didn''t think much of ordinary geniuses. .


    But now, he knew that he was wrong. The other party was no ordinary genius, and his speed of improvement was simply another super geniusparable to Titus.


    Maybe even more outstanding than Titus, because the other party was a person who had a hard time passing the college examination a year ago, but now he is almostparable to Titus. The growth rate is so fast that it is simply shocking.

 Chapter 72: power puppet

    "It''s you?"


    At this moment, Titus finally recognized Sean.


    Because of the scarletdy Sierra, he also paid attention to Sean, and even watched the duel between Sean and Benson, but it was only a temporary interest, and then he lost interest, because Sean showed at that time Potential is not worth his attention.


    So, when he saw Sean rushing towards him, he didn''t recognize it right away. It wasn''t until Sean actually shed the power puppet back with a sword that he couldn''t help but look at Sean carefully.


    After seeing this, he was surprised to find that he was actually someone he knew, but what he couldn''t figure out was that the other party almost failed the college examinationst year, how could he have such strength now?


    "How about working together?"


    I don''t know why the other party recognizes me, but Sean doesn''t care, he nodded to the other party, and discussed.


    Although with his current real strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill this power puppet, but he doesn''t intend to expose his speed talent.


    On the one hand, it is too shocking. After all, the probability of awakening such a thing as blood talent is too low. He has never seen it from other people so far.


    On the other hand, speed talent is his trump card, and it is the reliance that can help hime back when he faces a crisis.


    Just like thest assassination, if the opponent hadn''t miscalcted his strength and didn''t know that he had the talent for speed, he might have died on that street at this time.


    Therefore, he will never reveal his speed talent unless he has to.


    "good."


    This time, Titus nodded cheerfully.


    If it was before, he would naturally not join forces with Sean, but now it is different. Although it is not clear why Sean has such strength, there is no doubt that Sean''s strength, evenpared to him, is only It''s just a little weaker, and he already has the qualifications to join forces with him.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The power puppet repelled by Sean has already rushed towards the two of them with great strides. The huge force caused the ground to vibrate, as if a steel giant was charging.


    Whoosh!


    With a sudden step on the ground, Sean and Titus jumped out, and the knight swords in their hands, almost in no particr order, shed fiercely at the power puppet.


    The two knight swords with more than 5,000 catties of strength are like two fleeting streamers, approaching the power puppet almost in the blink of an eye.


    Aww!


    Seeing the attack of Xiao En and the two of them, the power corpse roared, and two huge sharp ws exuding an iron gray color, as big as a cattail leaf fan, pped towards the swords that the two were chopping.


    ng!


    The swords of Sean and Titus collided violently with the two sharp ws of the power puppet.


    It was obviously not metal colliding with metal, but it made a piercing sound like metal colliding. Not only that, but sparks could be vaguely seen flying at the impact.


    The next moment, a tall and burly figure flew upside down andnded heavily more than ten meters away, kicking up a cloud of dust. This tall and burly figure was the power corpse puppet.


    Although its strength is stronger than either of Sean and Titus, but at this time it is facing the joint efforts of Sean and Titus, so it cannot be an opponent, and it was immediately sent flying .


    "so hard!"


    Seeing that the power corpse was sent flying by thebined force of the two, Sean frowned slightly, and looked at the knight sword in his hand.


    Immediately, I saw that a clear gap appeared at the ce where the knight''s sword collided with the ws of the power corpse just now.


    The knight sword he is using now is the standard knight sword issued by the academy when he entered school, so the quality is naturally not that good.


    I didn¡¯t think so before, but as my own strength increased and the opponent¡¯s strength became stronger and stronger, the sword has gradually be overwhelmed.


    After this time, I must find a way to get a better quality sword!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Beside ??, Titus asked suspiciously when he noticed that Sean''s eyes were different.


    "fine."


    ncing at the knight sword in Titus''s hand that was still intact even after colliding with the sharp ws of the power puppet, Sean knew it.


    As the son of the earl, the equipment used by the opponent is naturally not bad. The knight outfit on his body is a customized boutique that is different from ordinary students. It not only has a strong defense, but also takesfort into ount.


    The knight sword in his hand is the best of its kind. ording to Xiao En''s visual inspection, most of the knight swords held by teachers may not be as good as his.


    Could it be that the opponent is not worried about the knight sword being damaged at all. A knight sword that can be used by a formal knight is naturally impossible to be damaged in a battle of this level.


    At this moment, the power corpse puppet has turned over and got up, with scarlet eyes, roaring, and attacked again like a madman.


    While running, the power corpse clenched its ws into a fist, and punched the two of them down.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a pothole suddenly appeared where the two were standing, as if it had been smashed out by a meteorite.


    Fortunately, the two dodged in time. If they were hit head-on by the power corpse''s punch, they would have turned into meat sauce by now.


    Aw, aw, aw!


    In the potholes, the Power Corpse Puppet roared loudly. Its two sharp ws shed across the ground, and several deep scratches appeared immediately, as if they were cutting on tofu.


    Being knocked into the air by Sean and Titus, obviouslypletely angered this power puppet. From its voice, the anger can be clearly heard.


    Whoosh!


    Titus appeared on the left side of the power puppet, and as soon as he appeared, he mmed the knight sword at the power puppet.


    Thorn it!


    Titus'' sword drew a long bloodstain on the arm of the power corpse.


    On the other side, Sean appeared directly behind the power puppet.


    Thorn it!


    The long sword brought a smear of blood, and directly left a wound more than 20 centimeters long and several centimeters deep on the back of the power corpse.


    But Sean didn''t show joy on his face.


    If it was an ordinary corpse puppet, it might have been split in half by his sword, but on this power corpse puppet, it only caused such a little injury. Obviously, the body of this power corpse puppet Defense,pared to ordinary corpse puppets, is much stronger.


    Aww!


    Injured on the back, the power corpse grabbed it with its backhand, roared, and grabbed it behind.


    Sean quickly stepped back, avoiding the ws of the power puppet.


    If it wasn''t necessary, he really didn''t want to face this power puppet head-on. After all, the knight sword in his hand couldn''t withstand such violent impacts several times.


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "Hey, isn''t that guy the same Sean who was almost expelled back then?"


    "How is it possible? Did you read that right? It''s actually that guy who is fighting alongside Titus now?"


    Until this time, most of the students didn''t react from the shock. The expressions on their faces were as wonderful as they could be.


    They know Sean because of Sean''s status as the tail of the crane, but what''s going on now?


    The person with such strength is actually the tail of the crane, right?


    If this kind of strength is the tail of the crane, then what are they? Worse than the tail of the crane?


    Looking at the students in other sses with "disdain", the faces of the students in the sixth ss where Sean belongs are full of pride.


    "See, these are the students of our sixth ss!"


    "What''s the matter with the elite ss? What''s the matter with the apprentice knights? Our ordinary ss also has apprentice knights!"


    When the power corpse appeared, the teachers who had rushed to prepare to make a move all showed astonishment on their faces.


    "Where did that studente from? Is it a student from the elite ss?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be. Looking at the direction he came from, he seems to be a student in an ordinary ss."


    "Ordinary ss student? His strength is almostparable to that of Titus. Such a student is still in the ordinary ss?"


    "I remembered, this student is likely to be the one Chaucer mentionedst time, whose talent has transformed and his strength has grown extremely fast!"


    "Oh, it''s that student. I also had a little impression. At that time, I thought Chaucer was exaggerating..."


    hold head high!


    The angry roar was like waves higher than the waves. Some students who were close to the power corpse couldn''t help turning pale when they heard the roar.


    The power puppet is more than two meters tall, and the muscles on its body are tangled together like a horned dragon, even on the face, which is no different from the Hulk in theics, except that the color is not green, but iron gray, and the others are not different. difference.


    At this time, on its back, on its chest, and on its arms, there were several wounds more than 20 centimeters long each, and dark red blood kept flowing out of these wounds, which was why it roared angrily.


    Boom!


    It kicked the ground, its whole body leaped high, and then it punched Sean who was closest to him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ce where Sean was standing just now copsed, revealing a huge pothole.


    However, there was no sign of Sean in it, because Sean had already avoided it before.


    Phew!


    When the power puppet turned its attention to Sean, a sword light shed, and Titus appeared, quickly attacking the puppet from the side.


    ng!


    However, the puppet seemed to have noticed him, swung its ws, and immediately swept Titus and the sword in his hand back in embarrassment.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he wanted to chase after him, but he was forced to stop the next moment, because a sh of sword light hit it from the other side, and it was Xiao En''s attack.


    prick!


    A wound bloomed on the body of the power puppet again, but a sharp w of the power puppet had already enveloped him.


    ng!


    With no other choice, Sean had no choice but to make a reckless blow, and then backed away with the force of the impact.


    Suddenly, another gap was added to his sword. After connecting the previous few times, there were already eight gaps. At this time, the sword was already like a saw de.


    Although I have tried my best to avoid head-on collisions with the Power Corpse Doll, but sometimes, if I can''t avoid it, I have to force it.


    If he uses his speed talent, he can naturally dodge it, but in that case, he will expose his hole card.


    "Your sword..."


    At this moment, Titus finally discovered the abnormality on Xiao En''s sword, and his brows could not help but frown slightly.


    It is unimaginable to him that an apprentice knight is still using the academy''s standard knight sword.


    "It''s about to be scrapped!"


    Sean shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    His strength was growing so fast that he didn''t even notice that the academy''s standard knight sword could no longer keep up with his strength.


    When he was fighting the assassin who assassinated him before, he had been relying on his speed talent, so he didn¡¯t feel that if he didn¡¯t head-on with the opponent, now he didn¡¯t use the speed talent.


    In fact, the quality of the sword of the man who assassinated him was quite good, at least it was a high-quality sword, but the symbol of the sword was too obvious, so it was easy to be recognized by others, so he didn''t take it away. a sword.

 Chapter 73: kill the corpse

    "Quick battle!"


    Speechlessly nced at Sean, who didn''t expect the other party to lose the chain at this time, Titus suggested rather helplessly.


    "good."


    Sean nodded.


    Now there is no other way but a quick fix.


    Asking other students to borrow a sword, not to mention whether others are willing to borrow it, even if they borrow it, it will be useless.


    Ordinary knight swords will be what they are now in a short time. I am afraid that there are only students in the elite ss who are not ordinary. Draw out your own sword.


    Whoosh!


    The two quickly approached the power puppet.


    Titus took the initiative to take charge of the task of attracting the attention of the power puppet, and went directly to the power puppet.


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    Holding the knight sword in his hand, he fought against the power puppet several times in a row. Although he was forced to retreat by the power of the power puppet, he managed to hold the power puppet back.


    Phew!


    Of course Sean would not miss this opportunity created by Titus. He appeared behind the power doll in a sh, and stabbed fiercely at the heart of the power doll''s back with his sword.


    Before, he wanted to attack the vital point of the power corpse several times, but was blocked or avoided by the power corpse. At this time, the power corpse was entangled by Titus and had no time to take care of him. Naturally, he would not Miss this opportunity.


    Thorn it!


    The knight''s sword pierced straight down, as if walking through a gel, and encountered great resistance, but it was also pierced seven or eight centimeters by Xiao En with a huge force of more than five thousand catties, almost touching the force. The heart of a corpse.


    But at this moment, feeling the severe crisis behind it, the power corpse puppet ignored the attack from the front Titus, turned around, and swung its ws to sweep backward.


    Click!


    Piercing into the body of the power puppet, the knight sword that was already on the verge of breaking was directly broken by the power puppet''s twist, and the small half of the sword tip fell directly into the power puppet''s body.


    The tip of the knight''s sword was broken, and the sharp ws of the power corpse swept across. Xiao En had no choice but to ce the remaining half of the knight''s sword across his chest.


    ng, click!


    Although it blocked the power puppet''s angry sweep, the remaining half of the sword was broken at the hilt, and in the end only the hilt remained in Xiao En''s hand.


    His knight sword ispletely useless this time!


    Lost his weapon, whether to retreat or fight, Xiao En has made a decision in his heart in a very short time.


    I saw him throwing away the hilt of his sword, striding into the arms of the corpse puppet, and then punching out violently.


    Boom!


    His punchnded **** the chest of the power corpse puppet, and the power corpse puppet lost its bnce immediately after being hit by this punch.


    "Chance."


    Behind the power puppet, Titus appeared, leaped high, and then ruthlessly swept his sword across the power puppet''s neck.


    Pfft!


    The long sword directly cut off the neck of the power corpse puppet, and a ferocious head flew into the sky, flew out for several meters, and rolled several times on the ground before stopping.


    Then I saw the burly body of the corpse puppet mmed down, without a sound.


    Scarlet blood flowed down from the broken neck, and soon dyed arge area of ??the surrounding ground red, like an overturned red dye vat.


    "Are you OK?"


    Beheading a powerful power puppet made Titus look quite excited. He nced gratefully at Sean who had created this opportunity for him, and asked in a concerned tone.


    It can make this proud son of the earl show concern. Obviously, Sean''s strength has been recognized by the son of the earl.


    "fine."


    Withdrawing his fist that was almost numb due to the pain, Sean let out a long breath, feeling very grateful in his heart, the decision to join the hunting power doll was indeed the right one.


    If he had chosen to sit on the sidelines at that time, what he had harvested at this time was probably just a corpse with his head chopped off, so naturally he didn''t need to think about his talent.


    But now, he has sessfully copied the strength talent.


    Using the knight''s sword broken as a cover, he punched the power corpse puppet and touched the power corpse puppet''s body.


    At that moment, these two lines of text appeared on his retina.


    ¡¾Type: Corpse Puppet¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Without hesitation, as soon as these two lines of text appeared, Sean activated the ability of copying and merging the talent only once a month.


    At this time, the scorching heat flowing through his body is the proof that he has sessfully copied to the primary strength talent. I believe that after theplete transformation of the body ispleted, there will be an additional primary strength talent in his talent list.


    "very good!"


    The expression on the dean''s face has returned to its previous appearance, but it is not difficult to see the joy in his eyes.


    Not to mention Titus, since he entered school, he has always been the first in the grade, and no one can shake his position so far.


    Sean was an unexpected surprise.


    Although the current strength is slightly inferior to Titus, but in terms of talent, I am afraid that he is stronger than Titus, and it is not impossible to even be the strongest in the kingdom in the future.


    A strong man in the kingdom, that is a strong man in the kingdom. If he can cultivate the seeds of a strong man in the kingdom, it will be almost a sure thing to move forward from the current position.


    For a country, the strong man of the kingdom is the cornerstone, and it is the cornerstone to support the country. From bing a strong man of the kingdom, he will be awarded the title of earl immediately, which is enough to show that the Kingdom of Carlos attaches great importance to the strong man of the kingdom.


    In fact, not only the Kingdom of Carlo, but any other kingdom.


    Unfortunately, the strong ones in the kingdom are not so easy toe out.


    Not only do you need massive resources, but you also need qualifications. If you don¡¯t have enough qualifications, no matter how many resources you give, you won¡¯t be able to pile them up. Otherwise, with the huge resources that the Carlo Kingdom has, it¡¯s impossible for there to be so few kingdom powerhouses.


    Now, a seedling of a strong man of the kingdom appeared in front of his eyes, and he seemed to see a shining golden key, a key that would allow him to take one step forward or even a few steps in his current position.


    "You guys are doing great!"


    Walking in front of Sean and Titus, the grade director praised him kindly, and then he looked at Sean and said.


    "Your name is Sean, right?"


    "yes."


    Sean nodded respectfully, but he was a little puzzled in his heart.


    When did you be so famous?


    Titus is like this, and now even the grade director who is usually high above him is like this, and he knows himself.


    "Well, not bad, keep up the good work!"


    The grade director nodded, looking at Xiao En with friendliness.


    After the power puppet was beheaded, the wilderness trial returned to normal again, and Sean also returned to Moore''s group, and teamed up with them to hunt the puppet again, and his performance was no different from before.


    But the only difference is that there will always be eyes looking at him from time to time. In short, he has be very famous this time.


    It''s just different from the previous one who was almost kicked out of the academy because he failed the assessment. This time, his eyes are no longer contempt, but shock, jealousy, envy and so on.


    He was a little ufortable with this change, but he didn''t reject it.


    Disying one''s talent, although it will bring a lot of trouble, but it will also bring a lot of benefits. Besides, if he doesn''t get this limelight, he might not be able to get the talent of strength.


    Of course, if someone really thinks this is his true strength and wants to deal with him, then this person will probably die a miserable death.


    With a speedparable to that of an official knight, he is almost invincible in the face of any unofficial knight. In addition, with the strength talent he has acquired now, his strength will be truly improved toparable The level of a formal knight canpletely surprise those who want to harm him.


    Time passed unknowingly, and when it was close to the afternoon, the group of Neo Knight Academy began to return to the fortress.


    The night in the wilderness is extremely dangerous, because the night is the most active time for corpse puppets, so no one will choose to sleep in the wilderness, unless it is the kind of person who is extremely confident in his own strength.


    When the group of Neo Knight Academy approached the fortress, the guard soldiers standing on the wall of the fortress more than 20 meters high had already spotted them.


    "It''s the team of Neo Knight Academy!"


    "They came back a bitte today, I don''t know how they harvested today, and whether the number of corpse puppets killed can still remain the first!"


    "I think Xuan, Bey Knight Academy killed more than a thousand corpse puppets today. If the number killed by Neo Knight Academy is like yesterday, it may not be able to keep the first ce."


    "By the way, this year, the Beai Knight Academy is too fierce. Judging from this posture, it ispletely aimed at the number one in the academy."


    "Not only the Beai Knight Academy, but several other knight academies are also very fierce. Although the number of corpse puppets killed is much less than that of Neo Knight Academy and Bea Knight Academy, it is much more than in previous years. "


    "It seems that the quality of the students this year is much better than in previous years. I don''t know if there are any great geniuses..."


    "Great genius? Titus Kirk from Neo Knight Academy should be counted as one, and Murphy Rousey from Baye Knight Academy should be counted as one. Others, although they are not bad, butpared to these two, they are It''s a lot worse..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 74: famous

    In the evening, the teams of each college returned to the fort one after another, and the number of corpse puppets hunted by the student teams of each college had also been reported by the soldiers following the colleges.


    After dinner, most of the students did not return to their dormitories, but came to a huge stone tablet in the fortress.


    Around the stele, many bonfires have been lit, illuminating the ce brightly. Many students gathered here, waiting quietly.


    "I''ming!"


    Suddenly, a student shouted happily. Hearing his words, many students followed the prestige and saw five men in fortress uniforms approaching. The students all stepped aside when they saw them. , the man walking in the middle is obviously different from the other four soldiers in his attire, he is a general of this fortress.


    At this time, in his hand, he was holding a huge rolled up pure white cloth that was almost as tall as a person, and the eyes of almost all the students present were on the roll of cloth in his hand.


    The fortress general walked up to the huge stone tablet, walked up the steps next to the stone tablet, inserted the huge cloth in his hand into a roller on the top of the stone tablet, and began to slowly pull it down.


    Suddenly, the number of puppets hunted by each academy today, and the total number of puppets hunted in the past three days, all appeared on the white cloth.


    Fifteenth ce: Kefasi College


    Today, 216 corpse puppets were hunted, and a total of 603 corpse puppets were hunted.


    14th ce: Illenz College


    Today, 273 corpse puppets were hunted, and a total of 853 corpse puppets were hunted.


    ¡­


    Looking at the white cloth, waiting for the announcement of the final ranking, many students chatted.


    "The number one this time should be Neo Knight Academy, right?"


    "Not necessarily. I heard that the Bea Knight Academy hunted and killed more than a thousand corpse puppets today. I''m afraid it must be the first one."


    "More than a thousand? It''s so fierce, it''s more than the three days of our academybined. My dear, the first ce is probably Beai Knight Academy."


    Because they had heard the news in advance, most of the students were more optimistic about Bea Knight Academy.


    "Our academy must be number one this time."


    "Nio Knight Academy, let''s see how you fight against our Beai Knight Academy this time!"


    Among the students, there are naturally many students from Bey Knight Academy. At this time, they are all as proud as peacocks. Although they haven''t seen the final ranking yet, in their hearts, their academy is already number one.


    "Hmph, this is just the beginning. In the next few days, the gap between our academy and Neo Knight Academy will be more and more¡ª"


    A student of Bey Knight Academy was full of contempt in his speech, but his voice stopped abruptly just as he was speaking, because in his sight, the second academy had alreadye out.


    Second ce: Baye Knight Academy


    Today, 1,054 corpse puppets were hunted, and a total of 2,661 corpse puppets were hunted.


    And this academy is not the Neo Knight Academy as expected, but their Beai Knight Academy.


    As for the number one academy, although I haven¡¯t seen it yet, I can almost guess without thinking that it must be Neo Knight Academy. After all, among the 15 colleges, only the name of Neo Knight Academy has not yet appeared.


    "This, how is this possible? We have killed more than a thousand corpse puppets, and we are still only ranked second?"


    Many students from other academies showed astonishment on their faces, while all the students from Bey Knight Academy showed disbelief. After hunting more than a thousand corpses, they are still ranked in Neo After Knight Academy? !


    The white cloth fell slowly, almost touching the hearts of all the students present. All the students'' eyes were fixed on the white cloth that was pulled down.


    Finally, Baib came to the bottom, and the text on the top appeared.


    First ce: Neo Knight Academy


    Today, 1,256 corpse puppets were hunted, and a total of 3,026 corpse puppets were hunted.


    "Hiss!"


    Almost at the same time, gasps sounded from everywhere in the arena, and everyone was shocked by the number of beheads.


    1256, Neo Knight Academy actually beheaded 1256!


    Beai Knight Academy killed 1054 corpse puppets, and all the students were surprised enough, but now, Neo Knight Academy has killed 1256 corpses, which is more than two hundred more than Bea Knight Academy. Was totally taken aback.


    "How is it possible? They can''t kill so many, there must be something wrong with this statistic, yes, there must be something wrong with this statistic!"


    "There must be an inside story here. It is impossible for Neo Knight Academy to kill so many people in one day!"


    Almost all the students of the Beai Knight Academy at the scene shouted, their words were full of disbelief. It was obvious that the fortress army and the Neo Knight Academy were coborating to cheat.


    "Quiet!"


    The fortress general standing on the steps next to the stele roared, his voice was like a thunderp, and immediately silenced the yelling of the colleges under the stage.


    Being able to serve as a general in the fortress will naturally not be weak. He is an official knight.


    "Originally, the fortress is not obliged to exin to you, but for the sake of this special situation, I will exin to you."


    He nced at all the students present, and then said coldly.


    "This time, the number of corpse puppets killed by Neo Knight Academy is so much higher than that of other colleges, because they killed a corpse puppet with awakened bloodline talent counted as 300 kills."


    Hearing his exnation made all the students present even more shocked.


    "The corpse puppet who awakened the talent of the bloodline, Neo Knight Academy actually encountered a corpse puppet who awakened the talent of the bloodline, and sessfully beheaded it without relying on the teacher?"


    Those present are all walking on the road of knights, so naturally they all know what the corpse puppets with awakened bloodline talent are, and they have heard of their power, and some have seen them directly, because they encountered them when they were hunting, but, in the end It was not the students who killed the awakened bloodline gifted corpse puppet, but the team teacher, so it was not counted as the number of kills.


    Who beheaded the corpse puppet that awakened the bloodline talent? Is it Titus?


    But it shouldn¡¯t be, with Titus¡¯ strength, he shouldn¡¯t have the strength to kill a corpse alone. Could it be that he is teaming up with other people?


    If this is the case, it is really possible. The Neo Knight Academy has a total of five apprentice knights. If the five join forces, it is possible to kill the awakened bloodline gifted corpse.


    Just when many people thought they had guessed the truth of the matter, among the people present, the students of Neo Knight Academy spoke proudly.


    And this opening, but it exploded the pot again.


    It wasn''t five people working together to kill it, but just two people working together to kill it? !


    One of them is Titus, the other is Sean, who is this person? Among the five apprentice knights at Neo Knight Academy, is there such a person?


    What? This person''s strength is already close to that of Titus?


    How can this be? Neo Knight Academy not only has a genius like Titus, but also a genius at the same level as Titus?


    For a while, Xiao En''s name entered the ears of other college students present, and it was truly "famous".


    But when he was "famous", Sean was not here, nor was he in the dormitory arranged by the fortress.


    The school yard, the ce where the soldiers of the fortress usually exercise, and when the students of the Knight Academy arrive, it will also be the training ce for the students of each academy.


    At this time, because of thete weather, the people who were exercising had left one after another. Apart from a few sparse torches, there was also a blond boy whose face was hard to see because of the dim light.


    The boy is Sean.


    He deliberately chose this time toe to the school grounds, and the purpose was naturally not to be seen by others.


    The talent transformation has already beenpleted, and his talent list has be as follows.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Obviously, he has sessfully obtained the primary strength talent from that corpse doll, and the purpose of hising here now is to see how much his strength can reach with the blessing of the primary strength talent.


    Although he estimated that with the blessing of primary strength talent, his strength should exceed the 10,000-jin mark of a formal knight, but he didn''t know how much he could exceed, and the multiplier of primary strength talent.


    So here he is, ready to test it out.


    When he came to a wooden stake to test the power, he subconsciously touched the knight sword on the left side of his waist, but found nothing, and then he heard in astonishment that his knight sword had beenpletely scrapped.


    Shaking his head, Sean clenched his fist with his right hand, activated his strength talent, and wanted to punch the stake, but at this moment, an unexpected change appeared.


    The moment he activated his primary strength talent, an inexplicable "power" began to ooze from every muscle and bone in his body.


    This kind of power quickly spread out, turning into ayer of translucent white light, enveloping his whole body in an instant, as if he was shrouded in the spotlight of the stage.


    "This, this is... the power of knights?"


    Seeing this, Xiao En''s face almost showed both surprise and joy.

 Chapter 75: knight power

    ?The power of the knight, the root of the knight''s strength, is a very magical power. It is born from the body of a person who practices chivalry. However, not everyone who practices chivalry can awaken it. There is a condition for its awakening. , that means the strength reaches the official knight standard, that is to say, one must have at least ten thousand catties of strength in order to awaken the power of a knight.


    Originally, Xiao En thought that he would be a long time away from awakening the power of a knight, but he didn''t expect the talent of power to give him an unexpected surprise.


    With the blessing of strength talent, when his strength exceeds 10,000 jin, he can actually produce the power of a knight, which he did not expect before.


    Hum!


    Without hesitation, Sean punched out, and the fist mmed on the wooden stake that was as thick as an adult''s waist.


    Peng!


    The wooden stake that was knocked dizzy by Xiao En''s fist exploded and turned into small pieces of sawdust, as if it had been blown to pieces by explosives.


    One punch, just one punch, smashed a wooden stake with the thickness of an adult''s waist into pieces. Even Xiao En, the person involved, was taken aback by this kind of exaggerated punch. , I am afraid that the bones will be smashed into meat sauce immediately!


    "About fifteen thousand catties!"


    Through the punch just now, he has roughly felt his current strength under the blessing of strength talent.


    About 15,000 jin, with the blessing of strength talent, his strength has reached about 15,000 jin.


    You must know that before the strength talent was activated, his strength was about five thousand catties, but now it has reached about fifteen thousand catties, that is to say, his strength has tripled.


    Three times, what is this concept?


    The minimum threshold for an apprentice knight is 3,000 catties, and the minimum threshold for a formal knight is 10,000 catties. Three times this is almost enough to raise the strength of a new apprentice knight to the level of a formal knight. What a terrifying improvement this is !


    When looking up information about bloodline talent at Neo Knight Academy, what Sean saw the most was the writer''s amazement about bloodline talent.


    Originally, Sean didn''t think much about it. Even if he had the elementary speed talent, he didn''t have a concrete feeling. After all, things like speed are too seriously affected by external air resistance and other factors, so they couldn''t be represented by simple multiples of numbers. .


    But it is different now. After possessing the primary strength talent, he finally has a concrete understanding of this increase, which is as high as three times.


    And this is only the primary strength talent. It is conceivable how terrifying the increase in intermediate strength talent, advanced strength talent, and even top-level strength talent will be in the future. At this time, he finally understands why those writers in history Such admiration for blood talent.


    The blessing of the primary strength talent was removed, and the white light on Xiao En''s body shrank, but his eyes were on the hand that he had just smashed against the wooden post.


    Fair skin, no wounds, not even a bit of worn out skin.


    Just now, he used this fist to smash the wooden stake, but during the whole process, not only was he not injured, but he didn''t even feel any pain.


    Under normal circumstances, even if he wasn''t injured, he should still be in pain, but this time he didn''t. The reason for this was the knight''s power that permeated his body.


    That''s right, thisyer of knight power covering his body has a terrifying defensive ability, and this phenomenon, in the field of formal knights, also has a name, that is-defense stance.


    When the strength reaches the level of a formal knight, the body will awaken the power of a knight, and one of the functions of this power of a knight is defense.


    When they cover the surface of the body, they can form a solid defenseyer to resist attacks from the outside world, so it is called a defensive stance.


    Defensive stance can be said to be the root of knights'' strength. It is because of it that human beings have the capital to contend with all kinds of weird witchcraft of the witches. If the knights did not have a defensive force field, they would have been exterminated by the witches by now.


    "Exposing some strength is really worth it!"


    ncing again at the stake that had been smashed to pieces with his punch, Sean was very satisfied. Although he had exposed some strength, the harvest was unusuallyrge.


    Now he has finally made up for his shoring of strength. Even because he is much better than the first-time formal knight, his current strength is much stronger than that of the first-time formal knight.


    If he is not afraid of exposing his hole cards, he can even apply to the royal family of the Carlo Kingdom for a formal knight assessment and obtain a knighthood!


    The title, that is the title. Although it is only the lowest baron, it is definitely very valuable.


    Although he does not have his own fiefdom like Ondo Joyce, the lord of Acer City, as long as he has a title, whether he is doing business, joining the army, or entering a big family and bing a retainer, he can get all kinds of preferential treatment.


    In the next few days, thepetition between colleges and colleges was still fierce, and it was very lively.


    Sean didn''t participate. With his current strength, if he had that kind of thought, he would definitely increase the number of corpses hunted by Neo Knight Academy every day. They formed a team and hunted and killed the corpse puppets at a moderate distance.


    This disappointed many students who had seen him and Titus work together to kill the power corpse, and keptmenting that he was not motivated.


    He is indeed not motivated, the blood talent has been copied, and the next time they want to be able to copy it, they have to wait a monthter. By then, they may have returned to Neo Knight Academy. Since they have no pursuit, they naturally have no motivation.


    One day, the college arranged for a rest and did not go out to hunt corpses. Sean returned to the dormitory after practicing on the campus, but met Moore and some other students from the same college who were rushing out.


    "Sean, go, there is a duel, Titus wants to fight someone!"


    Seeing Sean, Moore hurriedly greeted him.


    "Duel, and Titus?"


    Following Moore and others towards the direction of the fort ring, Xiao En showed surprise on his face.


    In the past few days, there have been constant frictions and conflicts between the various knight academies, and such things as going to the arena have happened from time to time, but the strongest people in the arena are only close to the apprentice knights. There is no apprentice knight, and they seem to be very restrained.


    But I didn''t want to, this time, there was a duel between apprentice knights, and the two sides of the duel were still two celebrities. It can be said that it was the top duel among the students.


    "What''s going on, why is there a duel all of a sudden?"


    Sean asked with doubts.


    "It seems that Murphy Rousey from Bey Knight Academy initiated it on his own initiative, and it seems to be deliberately provoking Titus."


    Moore exined.


    "Intentionally provocative?"


    Hearing this, Sean raised his brows. These days, there have been many conflicts between Neo Knight Academy and Bey Knight Academy.


    The main reason is that Bea Knight Academy believes that the reason why Neo Knight Academy was able to overwhelm them in the number of hunted corpses is due to good luck. They met a corpse with awakened blood talent. They are the ones who kill the puppets, and they can also beheaded.


    The two sides argued endlessly and mocked each other, but they didn''t expect it to develop into a duel between the strongest "students" of the two academies.


    As for the purpose of Bey Knight Academy''s initiative to provoke this duel, Sean can also guess some of it.


    Bey Knight Academy wants to prove that Bey Knight Academy has the strength to kill corpse puppets with awakened bloodline talents by defeating the number one of Neo Knight Academy. reason.


    "Forget it, just go and rx!"


    Shaking his head in his heart, Sean followed Moore and the others.


    The battle between the top students of their respective colleges, in the eyes of all the students, is the highest level of battle among the students, and it is definitely very interesting, but in his opinion, it is just that.


    After all, his real strength has reached the level of a formal knight. If he breaks out with all his strength, neither of these two people will be able to receive his sword.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    When we came to the arena area, many students had already surrounded the arena.


    Responding to this, Moore and the others directly pushed forward, pushing the other students away.


    Many students were naturally angry about the brutal behavior of Moore and others, but when they saw Xiao En following Moore, they couldn''t help restraining the anger on their faces.


    These days, under the identification of the students of Neo Knight Academy, most of the students of other academies have already known Sean, and now seeing Sean, whose strength isparable to that of Titus and Murphy Rousey, naturally dare not get angry .


    Some students of Neo Knight Academy even took the initiative to give way to Xiao En and others, in order to make them familiar.


    Although they don''t have the vision of the dean, they don''t know that Sean''s current performance has the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom, but they can see that Sean has terrifying potential. Now that they have seen it, they naturally want to Find ways to make friends.


    Efforts that are easy to do, if you can form a good rtionship, it will definitely be extremely cost-effective.

 Chapter 76: corpse attack

    ? When Xiao En and others came to the ring, they saw two teenagers on the ring.


    Among them was a boy with blond hair, wearing a ck and white knight outfit, and a knight sword hanging from his waist, but both the knight outfit and the knight sword on his waist were fine products, and he could tell at a nce that it was not the one issued by the academy.mon goods.


    The other boy had a knife with a purple scabbard hanging from his waist, dressed in a blue boutique knight outfit, and had coffee-colored, slightly long hair that was tied behind his back.


    The two people are very different in terms of clothing and appearance, but there is one thing inmon, and that is temperament. They have a very simr arrogance.


    Sean''s eyes turned to the brown-haired boy, because this boy was Murphy Rousey from Bey Knight Academy.


    From the clothes the other party wore, Sean could tell that the other party must have a good family background, and might evene from the earl family like Titus.


    Although many aristocratic families like to send their children to Neo Knight Academy, the best academy in the Carlo Kingdom, there are still some aristocratic families who, for various reasons, send their children to other knight academies. Upper Baye Knights Academy is ranked second only to Neo Knights Academy, and it is also possible that there will be children of the Earl studying there.


    "Titus Kirk, you are finally willing to fight with me, I thought you were too scared to shrink back!"


    Murphy Rousey looked at Titus provocatively.


    "Hmph, it''s up to you?"


    The corners of Titus'' mouth raised slightly, his face full of contempt.


    Seeing the contemptuous look on Titus'' face, the anger in Murphy Lucy''s heart seemed to be ignited, and he said coldly.


    "Don''t think that the ranking of Neo Knight Academy beats Bee Knight Academy, and your strength can beat me. I will let you understand that things like rankings don''t represent everything¡ª"


    But before he finished speaking, Thales interrupted him.


    "How can there be so much nonsense, whether to fight or not to fight!"


    Thales looked impatient.


    "good very good!"


    The words were interrupted by Titus, Murphy Luxi''s eyes were full of chills, and his hand was already touching the knife at his waist.


    The same is true for Titus opposite him.


    Although they looked down on each other, in fact, both of them knew in their hearts that the other was definitely a rival, so neither of them meant to despise each other.


    The referee for the two was a general of the fortress. Due to the strength of the two, only formal knights have the strength to stop them in time before casualties ur, so this general is a formal knight.


    Seeing that the two of them stopped talking, and they were about to make a move, the general retreated to the edge of the ring and announced.


    "start!"


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, the two drew their swords out of their sheaths and rushed out.


    Ding!


    The distance of more than ten meters, at the terrifying speed of the two, arrived in an instant, and in an instant, the weapons of the two collided together.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Then the two of them retreated almost at the same time, both being knocked back by the force from the opponent''s weapon.


    But the next moment, the two rushed out again and fought together again.


    Ding, Ding, Ding!


    In just a few moments, the two have fought more than ten times, but no one has taken advantage of it, and they arepletely evenly matched.


    In the air, there was a constant sound of weapons tearing the air, like a howling arrow, which made everyone''s scalp go numb. The movement alone was enough to make them lose their courage to act.


    Under the stage, students from various knight academies watched the two of them, especially the students from Neo Knight Academy and Bey Knight Academy.


    "Sean, who do you think has a better chance of winning?"


    Watching the battle on the stage, Moore frowned slightly, and looked sideways at Sean beside him. With his eyes, he really couldn''t tell who had the greater chance of winning.


    "If nothing else happens, Titus should have a better chance of winning!"


    Sean replied casually.


    "you sure?"


    Moore suspected that not only him, but also several other Neo Knight Academy students looked at him questioningly.


    Although in terms of personal preference, they prefer Titus to win, but they can also see that Murphy Rousey is not weaker than Titus.


    "It can only be said that it is possible. I don''t know about that Murphy Rousey, but what Titus said should be hiding some strength."


    Sean exined.


    The reason why he is sure that Titus is hiding his strength is that he feels that the strength Titus is showing now is not as strong as when he teamed up with him to hunt down the power corpse.


    "He actually hides his strength!"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Moore was stunned. In his opinion, the power of the battle on the stage was already extremely exaggerated, but he didn''t expect to hide his strength. I really don''t know. to what extent.


    While Sean was talking with Moore, Titus and Murphy Rousey, who were fighting in the ring, had a cold look in their eyes, and then they shot again.


    And this time, the power of the shot was significantly stronger than before.


    Both of them actually have hidden strengths! !


    ng!


    It is clearly the intersection of swords and swords, but there is a dull metallic sound like the collision of hammers. It can be seen how strong the power they poured into the swords and swords will be.


    Fortunately, the weapons of the two were not standard weapons like Sean''s, but were all custom-made high-quality goods, so they were not broken by this violent collision.


    Chick!


    One of them retreated, and it was Murphy Luxi. Although he had stabilized after only a few steps back, there was no doubt that he lost a bit in the duel.


    "you¡­?"


    Stabilizing his figure, Murphy Lucy looked at Titus in shock. He didn''t expect Titus to hide more strength than him.


    "snort!"


    Regarding this, Titus just let out a cold snort, and leaped out. The sword in his hand shed towards Mo Fei Luxi again.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Facing Titus'' onught several times in a row, Murphy Lucy tried his best to parry, but he was knocked back a few steps each time, and his hands, showing faint signs of numbness, were finally cut off by Titus'' sword. The knife swung away and put the knight sword on his neck.


    "Neo Knight Academy, Titus wins!"


    Seeing this, the general walked to the middle of the ring and announced his birth. Upon hearing his announcement, all the students of Neo Knight Academy cheered, and even Xiao En showed a smile on his face.


    "Win, Titus won!"


    "It''s luck that we were able to hunt the awakened bloodline gifted corpse, haha, Bey Knight Academy, let''s see what you say this time!"


    And all the students of Bey Knight Academy lowered their heads with gloomy faces. Although it was only Murphy Rousey who lost, there is no doubt that in thepetition between the two schools, Bey Knight Academy lost. up.


    "Sure enough, Neo Knight Academy is even better!"


    "Bai Knight Academy came prepared this time, but I didn''t expect to lose. Neo Knight Academy really deserves to be the number one academy all year round."


    "It''s not that Bey Knight Academy is too weak, but that Neo Knight Academy is too strong. Hey, why was I so stupid at the beginning, in order to be close to home, I actually missed the opportunity to study at Neo Knight Academy. Now that I think about it, I really regret it."


    "It can only be said that the background of the Neo Knight Academy is too terrifying. Don''t forget that the Neo Knight Academy has a Sean who is no worse than Titus and Murphy Rousey!"


    A student reminded, and after hearing his reminder, the surrounding students realized that Neo Knight Academy is not just a Titus, withplex expressions.


    "That''s right, Neo Knight Academy still has a Sean, I actually forgot about it!"


    Bang, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the rapid bell rang, like a big bell, spreading and resounding through the entire fortress.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "Hey, this voice seems to being from the gate of the fortress!"


    "Over the fortress gate, is this...?"


    While the students were still guessing, the face of the general who hadn''t left the arena changed, and he kicked the ground of the arena with his feet, and he jumped up from the arena like a cannonball. Itnded outside the arena, and flew towards the direction where the bell sounded.


    "This is the fortress rm bell!!"


    Among the students, there are naturally people who know this kind of rm bell. At this time, they paled and eximed loudly.


    "What? rm bell?"


    Hearing his exmation, the faces of all the students turned pale, and the fortress would be forced to ring the rm bell. Obviously, the number of corpse puppets attacking was definitely not normal.


    "what to do?"


    Moore and the few students who came with him all looked at Sean with pale faces. Not only that, even some students from Neo Knight Academy nearby also surrounded him.


    When faced with unknown dangers, people will always look to those who are stronger than themselves to seek a sense of security, which is obviously the case for Moore and others.


    "Go back to the dormitory first to see what arrangements the college has!"


    Sean looked serious, but he was much calmer than Moore and the others. Now, he is full-strength, has the strength of a formal knight, and can be regarded as having some self-protection power.


    "good."


    "yes."


    Everyone didn''t dare to hesitate, and went towards the dormitory one after another, even Titus also joined in.

 Chapter 77: corpse wave

    ? When Xiao En and others rushed back to the dormitory, they found that the teachers of the college were already waiting in the open space in front of the dormitory, all of them looked serious, and many students gathered around them, lining up in order of ss.


    "ording to the ss, line up!"


    Seeing Xiao En and the others rushing back, a teacher said.


    "yes."


    Xiao En and the others did not dare to neglect, and entered their respective sses one after another, and at the same time, their hearts were also slightly depressed.


    The teacher who can make these formal knights look serious. Obviously, this corpse attack is not easy.


    After the roll call in each ss confirmed that all the students had returned, the teaching director, Hade Elvis, stepped forward, looked at the students, and said with a serious expression.


    "Just received a summons from the fortress army. Arge number of corpse puppets have attacked. At the same time, we are also ordered to join the guards of the fortress wall."


    "This is an order and our obligation. As knights of the kingdom, it is our obligation to ept the transfer of troops during wartime. No one has the right to refuse."


    "The matter is urgent, so I won''t say anything more, but don''t lose the face of the Neo Knight Academy. Now, each ss starts by ss."


    "yes."


    A group of students, although they were quite nervous in their hearts, they still responded loudly.


    These days, the trial of hunting corpse puppets is not ineffective. Although the fear of corpse puppets has not beenpletely ovee, it is much better than before. The situation that can''t y 50% happens.


    A group of students of the Neo Knight Academy, led by the teacher, headed for the fortress wall in a mighty manner.


    Not only the students of Neo Knight Academy, but also the students of other Knight Academy who were heading in the same direction along the way.


    But all the "knights" of the Carlo Kingdom, before entering the Knight Academy, will be told that they must unconditionally ept the conditions for military recruitment during wartime. If they do not ept it, they will not be allowed to enroll at all. Therefore, other academies also joined the city wall guards. It is also conceivable.


    "Take them to the fence of Baiyan Section..."


    "Take them to the boulder section fence..."


    When Xiao En and the others arrived, they were immediately assigned to a section of the wall near the city gate by a middle-aged man who looked like a general.


    Climbing up to the wall, all the students were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    In the distance from the horizon, arge number of things are spreading, densely packed, like maggots in the toilet. After looking carefully, I realized that these are not maggots, but corpse puppets one after another.


    "So...so much!"


    "Why are there so many?"


    "I''m afraid there are no less than a hundred thousand?"


    A student said with a trembling voice.


    Although their fear of corpse puppets has eased these days, when they saw so many corpse puppets, they couldn''t help being afraid again.


    Sean also stared at the rapidly approaching corpse doll with a gloomy expression.


    Even though they had already guessed that this corpse attack was extraordinary, they did not expect the number to be sorge, exceeding 100,000.


    100,000, what kind of concept is this? A city like Aser City has a poption of around 100,000, and that is already thergest city in the surrounding area. There are many small cities with a poption of less than 100,000.


    It is conceivable what kind of scene it would be, and how creepy it would be, if all the people in a city rushed towards them as "infinitely powerful" corpse puppets.


    "what is that?"


    Suddenly, a student eximed, and hisplexion became extremely pale immediately, staring fixedly at a figure among the corpse puppets.


    "That is¡­"


    Sean followed the student''s gaze, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Among the corpses, there was a tall figure.


    This figure is three meters high, with an iron-gray color all over its body, like pouring steel, and standing among the corpses whose average height is less than two meters, it stands out like a chicken.


    At the same time, Xiao En found quite a few tall figures like this among the corpses, and his expression became more solemn.


    Corpse puppets, as a product of the voodoo of the wizard family a hundred years ago, have not beenpletely eliminated. On the one hand, there are too many corpses. After all, they ounted for 2/3 of the total poption at that time; Ordinary ghouls are more powerful and dangerous individuals.


    In fact, the corpse dolls that Sean and the others hunted down in the past few days, including the one with the talent for awakening power, are just ordinary corpse dolls, but above the ordinary corpse dolls, there are more powerful corpse dolls.


    And this kind of corpse doll covered in iron gray is one of them.


    ording to the book introduction, this kind of corpse doll is called a witch-level corpse doll. The reason why it is called this is because this kind of corpse has the strengthparable to that of a wizard family.


    Witches, if calcted ording to human strength, are equivalent to formal knights. In other words, each of these iron-gray corpse puppets isparable to formal knights.


    "Sure enough, it appeared!"


    Following the appearance of these three-meter-tall corpse puppets, all the teachers of the Neo Knight Academy couldn''t help but look dignified.


    Based on their strength and defensive stance, ordinary corpse puppets, no matter how many there are, will not pose the slightest threat to them until their strength is exhausted.


    But this kind of wizard-level corpse is different. They already have the strength topete with formal knights, that is to say, their attacks already have the power to break the defensive position.


    In just a short while, the tide of corpses had approached within 300 meters of the city wall, and at this time, there was already a reaction on the city wall.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Hundreds of huge boulders weighing hundreds of catties roared out from the city wall and smashed fiercely at the corpses.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The boulders were like cannonballs, smashing hard among the corpses, and suddenly pieces of dark red color appeared, like dark red flowers in full bloom.


    All the corpse puppets that were hit by the smash were immediately smashed to pieces. Although their physical defenses were good, they were only good. They were also vulnerable in front of these huge boulders that were smashed with great force.


    Sean looked at the equipment that threw these boulders. It was a trebuchet-like device, with a vertical wooden pole more than ten meters long, and a huge metal spoon was fixed on one end of the wooden pole. At this time, people will pull down the wooden pole with a stirring chain, put the boulder into the metal spoon, and then release it. When the wooden pole bounces, the boulder in the spoon will be ejected out.


    "Very good!"


    Many students saw that the fortress actually had such a powerful weapon, and they didn''t have to show joy. They all thought that as long as they relied on this weapon, they could wipe out the corpses outside.


    But Xiao En was not happy. Although this kind of device is extremely powerful, the reloading process is quite cumbersome. From reloading to firing, it takes a minute or two at the fastest. It is obviously impossible to defeat the corpsespletely with this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, although the boulder still threw **** flowers among the corpses from time to time, the corpses were getting closer and closer to the fortress wall.


    Not only that, among the corpses, dozens of wizard-level corpse puppets with a height of three meters began to run quickly.


    The number of them is small, and it is almost impossible for a trebuchet with almost no aiming ability to hit them. Even if sometimes the stones thrown by the trebuchet happen to hit them, they will be hit by their waistlinesparable to adults. Fist, smashed with one punch.


    With that level of strength, trebuchets are no longer a threat to them.


    Seeing the power of these wizard-level corpse puppets, Xiao En felt a chill in his heart. With such power, the wall under his feet would never be able to withstand their long-term damage.


    "Don''t let them destroy the city walls, do it!"


    Sure enough, then I heard a general order.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures jumped down from the wall more than 20 meters high, smashed to the ground, and then rushed towards the dozens of giant corpse puppets with white light all over their bodies.


    Among them are the teachers from Neo Knight Academy.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    In front of the city wall, there was a sudden explosion, which was the movement of formal knights fighting with wizard-level corpse puppets.


    Wherever they were affected by their battles, there were gravel sshes, and some ordinary corpse puppets affected were directly smashed into pieces.


    Every movement of their hands and feet, they all carry at least 10,000 catties of strength, even if they hit a stone, they can shatter the stone, let alone an ordinary corpse.


    They disregarded other attacks and fought frantically. In their eyes, they only had their own opponents.


    Witch-level corpse puppets rely on their strong physical defenses, while formal knights rely on the defensive force field formed by the strength of knights outside their bodies.


    They have a defensive force field, and the attacks of ordinary corpse puppets fall on them, just like scratching an itch, without any effect.


    "So strong!"


    "What a terrifying power!"


    On the wall, a group of students looked shocked at the terrifying and destructive power of the official knight and witch-level corpse puppets, and even their fear of corpse puppets was temporarily forgotten.


    Sean looked at the two sides in these terrifying battles, but his heart was surging.


    On that day, because he was afraid of being discovered by others, he only tried the power of a formal knight, and did not let go of his hands and feet to test it. Now that he saw the battle between a formal knight and a wizard-level corpse, he finally had an intuition for a formal knight. understanding.


    It is simply inhuman!

 Chapter 78: fierce battle

    A group of official knights are still fighting with the wizard-level corpse dolls, but the ordinary corpse dolls are already approaching the city wall, only a few tens of meters away from the city wall.


    Although ordinary corpse puppets were affected and killed from time to time due to the battle between formal knights and wizard-level corpse puppets, they still swarmed toward the fortress wall regardless.


    "Throw!"


    Neo Knight Academy, the teacher of the official knight went to fight the witch-level corpse, and themand of the students was handed over to a fortress general on the scene.


    Under hismand, a group of students picked up the javelins brought by the soldiers of the fortress, and threw them at the rushing corpses.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The students present were all those who practiced chivalry. The javelins that were thrown straight out from their hands were more powerful than arrows in a short distance, and they shot out with a sharp sound of piercing the air.


    Puff puff!


    Dense piercing sounds kept ringing out, it was the sound of the puppet body being pierced.


    Although many of the students present have not received professional javelin throwing training, and their uracy is extremely poor, they don¡¯t need it now, as the crowd of corpses is too dense, and they only need to throw it in a certain direction, and a corpse puppet will inevitably be thrown. If you hit the target, you don''t have to worry about not hitting it.


    Of course, on this wall, not only the students of Neo Knight Academy have practiced chivalry, there are also many masters who have practiced chivalry in the army, and they have also shot.


    Their uracy of throwing javelins is much better than that of the other students. They are almost urate with each stab, and they often hit the vital point.


    Whoosh!


    Slightly surprised to see the terrifying aim of the javelin thrown by the soldiers in the army, Xiao En poured his strength into his hands, and threw the javelin in his hand violently.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The javelin almost plunged into the crowd of corpses in a diagonal line, passed through one corpse doll, and pierced another corpse doll before finally stopping.


    One shot, two dead bodies!


    , with just one javelin, the two puppets were wounded and dying.


    Achievable to this level, not because of how good his javelin throwing skills are, but simply because the corpse puppets are too dense, and his strength is strong enough.


    Even without the blessing of strength talent, he now has a full strength of more than 5,000 catties. Such strength, poured into a javelin, suddenly has a terrifying prating power.


    Beside ??, the young soldier who was responsible for handing the javelin to Sean, saw this scene, his face suddenly became awed, and quickly and respectfully handed Sean a javelin again.


    For the young man in front of him, he knew that one of the two strongest geniuses of Neo Knight Academy this year, he originally thought that no matter how famous the other party was, he would definitely not be as powerful as the "knights" of the fortress, but now It seems that it is wrong.


    Although the opponent was not proficient in using the javelin for the first time, and there were various mistakes, but in the face of the terrifying power of the opponent, all these mistakes were made up for, causing him to kill the corpse at a speed faster than those "knights" in the army. "We didn''t give in too much.


    Soon, many corpses were piled up near the city wall. These corpses were densely packed together, and blood flowed everywhere, forming a realistic version of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Aww!


    Suddenly, more than 20 meters away from the city wall where Xiao En was, a strange roar sounded. Xiao Wen frowned and looked sideways, his pupils shrank immediately.


    Although the witch-level corpse dolls are blocked by the official knights, there are no awakened bloodline gifted corpse dolls among the ordinary corpse dolls.


    At this time, in his eyes, there was a corpse puppet that seemed to have awakened a certain blood talent, and was climbing up against the wall by piercing its sharp ws into the wall.


    "Don''t let it climb up!"


    Obviously, the fortress general also found the corpse puppet, his expression changed immediately, and he ordered.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than 20 students threw their javelins. Unfortunately, the uracy of the javelins they threw was so poor that most of them missed the corpse puppet. The only one who was lucky enough to hit the corpse puppet was because his strength was too weak , leaving only a few scratches on the body of the corpse.


    Looking at the nearly undamaged corpse puppet, Sean frowned.


    He was among those who had just thrown the javelin, but it missed.


    When facing a dense crowd of corpse puppets, his clumsy javelin throwing technique did not show any disadvantages, but when facing a single corpse puppet, it was immediately manifested, and what made him frown even more was that this awakened puppet A corpse puppet with some kind of bloodline talent was about to climb up the wall.


    In the distance, several "knights" belonging to the army saw this scene and wanted to help, but because the distance was too far, the javelin could not be thrown at all, so they had to do it in a hurry.


    "Give me a javelin!"


    Staring at the corpse puppet, Xiao En looked solemn, touched the knight sword borrowed from the fortress defender at his waist, and was of worse quality than the previous one, shook his head slightly, and stretched out his hand to the soldier next to him, saying, But he didn''t get a response for a long time. When he turned his head, he saw a pale face with almost no blood.


    I saw that the young soldier who had been handing him the javelin all the time turned pale.


    As the guard of the fortress, of course he knows how terrible the consequences will be if a corpse puppet with awakened blood talent rushes to the wall.


    Last time, a corpse puppet with an awakened bloodline talent rushed up the wall, and more than 20 soldiers were killed as a result. In the end, if an official knight didn''t arrive, the number of people killed would be even more.


    Relying on the walls and trebuchets, even ordinary people have the ability to fight corpse puppets, but there is a premise that you must not be approached by corpse puppets. If you are close, there is no other choice but death. Maybe, as ordinary people, they simply don''t have the strength to fight against corpse puppets.


    Seeing this, Xiao En shook his head, and directly bent down to pick up a javelin. Although he was a guard of the fortress, he was an ordinary person after all. How could he not be afraid when facing a corpse puppet that could take his life instantly? .


    Not to mention the guard in front of him, even many students in the Neo Knight Academy have nervous expressions.


    Most of them, althoughpared to ordinary people, their strength is not bad, and they also have the strength to hunt and kill ordinary corpse puppets, but they are not enough when facing the awakened bloodline gifted corpse puppets.


    After such a short time, the corpse puppet had already climbed to the top of the city wall and was about to jump up the city wall. Sean no longer hesitated, and quickly rushed towards the wall where the corpse puppet was about to rush up with his javelin.


    Aww!


    Rushing up to the wall, the corpse puppet roared, with bloodthirsty shes in its eyes, and rushed towards the nearest slightly trembling soldier.


    Poof!


    Right at this moment, a javelin appeared and quickly pierced towards it.


    Boom!


    The javelin stabbed this corpse doll, and directly prated some corpse dolls.


    The person who stabbed the javelin was naturally Sean. Since the throw was not urate, the javelin was used as a spear.


    Aww!


    The body was injured, and this corpse puppet turned out to be even more fierce. It roared and wanted to pounce on Sean, but it was held by the javelin in Sean Xiaoen''s hand, but even so, Sean could still feel the forceing from the javelin. of great power.


    This is obviously a power puppet, but fortunately, it seems that its strength is not as strong as the one I metst time because of its inferior physique.


    "pity!"


    Feeling slightly regretful, Sean increased his strength and directly pushed the corpse puppet off the city wall.


    If the copying and fusion of the talent has been restored, he can copy the power talent of this corpse doll and merge it into his existing one to see if he can get a higher level of power talent, but unfortunately he hasn''t, so he can only miss this time Here''s the chance.


    As for killing this power puppet, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t. He doesn''t have a weapon at all, and his strength is greatly reduced. Unless he is willing to reveal his strength talent, he can''t kill this puppet in a short time.


    Boom!


    The corpse fell to the ground heavily. Even though it was stabbed by a javelin and fell from a height of more than 20 meters, the corpse did not die. It roared angrily, turned over and jumped up, ready to climb up the wall again .


    But at this moment, dense air-breaking suddenly sounded.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    There were more than 20 javelins fiercely stabbing at the corpse puppet.


    These thrown javelins, no matter in terms of uracy or power, were much stronger than those thrown by all the students. It was impressive that people who had practiced chivalry in the army arrived, and they were all the best among them. Apprentice knight.


    What is even more shocking is that among the more than twenty javelins, one javelin was more urate and powerful, and it directly pierced the heart of the corpse doll.


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing the javelin that pierced the heart of the corpse doll, Sean shrank his pupils and looked at the man who threw the javelin. This was a middle-aged man with a little beard on his chin.


    The aim of the javelin is extremely strong, and what is even stronger is the power of this javelin.


    Just reced the spear with a javelin, and Sean already felt that the physical defense of this corpse is much stronger than that of ordinary corpses.


    But under the javelin of this middle-aged man, this corpse was easily killed by a javelin. Obviously, the strength of the middle-aged man is definitely at the level of a formal knight.


    "You are very good, how about it, do you want to join the army!"


    The middle-aged man nced at Sean approvingly.


    Just now, if Sean hadn''t made a move to push the corpse doll out of the wall, many of the people near the city wall would have died in the hands of this corpse doll.


    "Thank you, but I have no idea of ??joining the army for the time being."


    Sean politely refused.


    In the Carlo Kingdom, soldiers, especially those who practice chivalry, have the best treatment and benefits. If you want to be sessful, joining the army is definitely the fastest choice.


    However, Sean doesn¡¯t want to join the army. The army¡¯s control is very strict, and there is no freedom at all. This is really not the life Sean wants.


    "Uh, well, if you change your mind, you cane to me, my words are always valid!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then left with his entourage.


    The reason why he didn''t join the battle with the wizard-level corpse doll was to guard against the awakened bloodline gifted corpse doll. Since the awakened bloodline talent corpse here has been dealt with, there is no need for him to stay.


    "OK."


    Sean nodded solemnly, but only he knew in his heart that he would never join the army.

 Chapter 79: Finish

    Under the city wall, there are mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. The fortress has be a veritable meat grinder, with corpse puppets falling under it constantly.


    There are more than 100,000 corpse puppets, and now, only 20,000 to 30,000 are left.


    As for the fortress, it was not without casualties. The awakened bloodline gifted corpse climbed up the wall even a few times. Although they were all killed in the end, more than a hundred people died in these attacks, including college students.


    The battle between the official knights and the wizard-level corpse dolls has alsoe to an end.


    One by one witch-level corpse puppets were beheaded and fell down, and the official knights also suffered casualties. Although they would support each other during the battle, two formal knights were directly killed by witch-level corpse puppets on the spot. He smashed his defensive position to death, and the other official knights couldn''t even rush over to rescue him in time.


    "it''s over!"


    Seeing the official knights who had already freed up their hands, Sean thought to himself.


    Sure enough, when the official knights freed up their hands and started to attack ordinary corpse puppets, the remaining 20,000 to 30,000 corpse puppets were quickly dealt with.


    Since then, under the city wall, there is no longer a living corpse, and there are only 100,000 corpses.


    One hundred thousand puppet corpses were piled together, directly covering a section of the area close to the city wall, blood pooled in the low-lying areas, and the smell of blood permeated everywhere.


    At this time, there were two men in themand post of the fortress wall.


    One of the men was wearing a general''s uniform equivalent to the title of an earl. He had a deep breath and a powerful aura of majesty. He was obviously a person who often gave orders.


    The other man was wearing a purple knight outfit, and his aura was stronger than that of the previous man, like a mountain like a sea, with a terrifying evil aura. In front of him, it was like facing a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Looking at the 100,000 corpses being cleaned below, the man in general uniform asked.


    "Do you think there are wizards behind this wave of corpses?"


    "Do you think there are wizards behind it?"


    The man in the purple knight uniform nced unexpectedly at the man in the general uniform.


    "Yes, and it may be a very powerful wizard. Based on your knowledge of this family, do you think it is possible?"


    The man in the uniform of a general said seriously.


    "If you are a first-level wizard, it is possible!"


    The man in the purple knight outfit frowned.


    Hearing what he said, the man in the general''s uniform showed a worried expression.


    A first-level wizard, a wizard whose strength is far above that of a wizard-level wizard, corresponds to a knight in the human world, which is the level of a great knight, that is, the level of a strong man in the kingdom. Knowing that there may be such a terrifying existence behind the tide of corpses, his heart It was heavy.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If you are a first-level wizard, I am confident that you can still stop it."


    The man in the purple knight attire spoke, and his words revealed strong confidence, because he was one of the few kingdom powerhouses in the Carlo Kingdom.


    A few dayster, fifteen knight academies, including Neo Knight Academy, left the fort one after another, and the trial of hunting corpses in the wilderness was officially over.


    When leaving, many students nced at the fortress with lingering fear.


    In just ten days, their experience in this fortress was even more thrilling than their experience in the previous ten years.


    Sean also looked back at the fortress, but his eyes were not filled with fear, but with longing.


    For others, this ce is a dangerous ce, but for him, it is simply a treasure.


    His strength talent and speed talent want to be upgraded to a higher level. It is most likely to find a corpse puppet with strength talent and speed talent to copy and fuse from this ce.


    Moreover, what makes Xiao En even more excited is that the blood talent is not only speed and strength, but also many other types.


    In the past few days, he has heard a lot of news about the blood gifted corpse doll from the veterans of the fortress.


    There are corpse puppets who are invulnerable to swords and guns, even apprentice knights, who have awakened the talent of defensive bloodlines.


    There are also corpse puppets that can turn parts of their bodies into weapons such as swords.


    There are also corpse puppets that have no wings but can fly.


    There are also corpse puppets that can be invisible.


    ¡­


    Among them, the most frightening thing is a corpse puppet that can manipte mes. It is just an ordinary corpse puppet with awakened bloodline talents, not a witch-level corpse puppet, but the power of the mes it maniptes has reached that of a knight. In the end, two official knights teamed up to kill him.


    There is no doubt that this ce is a treasurend, definitely a ce that can make him stronger in a short period of time. He even thought about whether he should just agree to the middle-aged man and join the army directly.


    But after thinking about it, he still shook his head. Joining the army was too restrictive, and it was really not what he wanted.


    Nothing happened all the way, the Neo Knight Academy team returned to the academy.


    As the group returned to the academy, Sean''s name spread. Relying on his record and strength in killing power corpses with Titus, Sean''s name quickly spread in the academy.


    ,Snapped!


    A teacup was mmed on the ground and smashed to pieces, Wace said with a gloomy expression.


    "What? That guy is now as strong as Titus? Has the potential to beparable to Titus?"


    "Yes, master, this news came from the mouths of those fourth-year students who participated in the wilderness trial, and it is very consistent and highly credible!"


    The young man in ck bowed his head respectfully.


    "Damn it, why does this guy have such potential? No, this guy has shown this potential now. If the family knows that I have a death feud with this guy, I will definitely be severely punished."


    Thinking of this, a trace of regret shed across Wace''s face. He knew it would be like this, and he shouldn''t have taken action against Sean because he lost face because of being rejected.


    That''s right, the reason he dealt with Sean was simply because he lost face.


    This was a very trivial matter in Xiao En''s previous life, but it is a very serious matter in this extremely hierarchical world where civilians have always been regarded as nobles who can kill livestock at will.


    The dignity of nobles cannot be provoked, especially to be provoked by amoner who is treated as a livestock. For nobles, it is simply a great shame.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    At this moment, there were footstepsing from outside. Hearing the footsteps, Wace raised his brows and was in a bad mood. Even if he wanted to reprimand him loudly, when he raised his head and saw the person walking in At the same time, it was like a duck with its neck strangled, unable to make a sound.


    Walking in was a young man in purple aristocratic attire. The man had a handsome face, somewhat simr to Wace, but his face had a gloomy and cold look.


    He strode forward, came in front of Wace, then stretched out his hand, and pped him hard.


    Snapped!


    Wace was directly pped to the ground, and the corners of his mouth suddenly bled. He wiped his swollen face, looked at the young man who had pped him, and said in fear.


    "Brother, why?"


    The young man red at Wace coldly, and said coldly.


    "Do you know how much trouble you have caused the family?"


    "Just because of that pariah? Isn''t he a geniusparable to Titus? Does the family still fear him?"


    Wace was puzzled.


    "Just a geniusparable to Titus?"


    The young man sneered at the corner of his mouth and said coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous, even now, you haven''t figured out what level your opponent is. You''ve let me down so much!"


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Wace suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What do you mean? Your stupid head, haven''t you thought about how long it took the other party to grow up from being dropped out to now?"


    The young man said with a sneer.


    As a thousand-year-old earl family, the informationwork owned by the Lund family is naturally extraordinary. Almost as soon as the news that "Sean isparable to Titus" spread in the school, the Lund family had already sent Xiao En''s relevant information is all avable.


    Looking at it, I immediately discovered the abnormality. It took only one year for the opponent''s strength to reach such a level from being about to be dropped out to the present. The opponent''s talent is not onlyparable to Titus, it is simply Much more than Titus.


    They immediately moved to take it back for their own use. Even if they couldn''t take it back for their own use, they had to make good friends. After all, they were a future kingdom powerhouse, and there were not many kingdom powerhouses in the entire Carlo Kingdom, so they could see that the kingdom powerhouse precious.


    But he didn''t want to check the other party''s interpersonal rtionship, but he was so angry that he vomited blood. There were already children in his family who had a deadly feud with the other party. Although Wace asked someone to assassinate Sean very secretly, how could he hide it from Lun The intelligencework of the German family.


    Obviously, it is impossible to take it for one''s own use and make friends with each other.


    Seeing that Wace still hadn''t reacted, the young man shook his head and said directly.


    "The potential shown by the other party has the possibility of bing a strong man in the kingdom. In other words, you offended a future strong man in the kingdom. Do you understand the loss you caused to the family?"


    "How is it possible? He actually, actually has... the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom?!"


    Hearing this, Wace''s face waspletely dull, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The young man in ck next to him was the same, and even worse, as the servant who apanied Wace to make such a mistake, his The encounter was almost doomed.


    "Now what¡­"


    Wace said unconsciously.


    He knew that he had caused trouble, that he had caused a great disaster, and that he had brought such a future enemy into the family.


    "Of course...killed!"


    The young man said coldly. The next moment, he drew his sword and rushed out, quickly wiping the neck of the young man in ck next to him.

 Chapter 80: hidden guard

    Wace was not surprised to see the young man in ck killed.


    The other party followed him to poke such a big mess, and he could guess that the family would not let the other party go. What shocked him now was the family''s decision.


    "What? Killed, what about Nanio Knight Academy?"


    If it is an ordinary student, although it is also very troublesome, Neo Knight Academy will notpletely destroy an earl family just because of an ordinary student. This is why he dared to find someone to assassinate Sean.


    But a student who has the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom is different. If he is really assassinated, Neo Knight Academy will definitely go crazy. Facing such a behemoth, even the Lund family can only be destroyed.


    "So what about revenge? The uncle is about to break through and be a great knight. The royal family will never allow a family that can produce a great knight to be destroyed!"


    The young man smiled contemptuously, then nced at Wace with pity in his eyes, and said.


    "You go through the withdrawal procedures from Neo Knight Academy now, and then return to the family!"


    In fact, there are some things he didn''t say.


    The royal family will indeed not let a family that will soon have a powerful kingdom be destroyed, but it will definitely give an exnation to the Neo Knight Academy, and the culprit of all these conflicts, Wace is the best person to exin.


    So, it can be said that Wace will not live for a few days.


    Although the other party is his own brother, he only has a trace of regret. The aristocratic ss has no family affection, and only has naked interests. As long as there are enough interests, anyone can sacrifice, even blood rtives.


    As for another solution to this matter, making peace with Sean, the Lund family never thought about it from the beginning to the end.


    Not to mention whether the other party will agree, after all, this is a life-and-death enmity. Besides, even if the other party agrees, they can''t believe it. Who can guarantee that Xiao En will not hold grudges, and wait for the opportunity to revenge when he bes stronger?


    In the blink of an eye, it has been four months since Sean returned to Neo Knights Academy. In these four months, Sean, besides attending sses, is practicing, and of course teaching Lambert.


    However, his life is not as peaceful as before.


    The potential he showed attracted not only the Lund family, but also many other families.


    Among these families, some want to recruit him, and some want to befriend him.


    As for the solicitation, he directly and euphemistically refused, but this time there was no such thing as being hated.


    It¡¯s not that the families who offered him an olive branch were all well-preserved, and even if they were rejected, they couldugh it off, but because he is different from before.


    He has shown the potential of being a strong man in the kingdom, as long as he doesn''t fall in the middle, he is very likely to be a strong man in the kingdom in the future.


    Facing such a future strong man, even if the recruitment fails, no family is willing to turn against each other.


    As for the family that wants to make friends with him, Sean is willing to make friends with him. It''s **** not to take advantage of the advantages, but he knows very well in his heart that these people are just sloppy people, and they can only make shallow friendships, not deep friendships.


    Teaching him well now is only because he shows the potential of being a strong man in the kingdom. If one day, his subconsciousness disappears, he will be kicked away immediately.


    It is easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to give charcoal in a timely manner. Therefore, so far, the only friend he can truly identify with is Moore.


    In the grove where he usually practiced, Lambert wiped the sweat from his forehead after the practice, and looked at Xiao En with a hesitant expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the other party like this, Sean took the initiative to ask.


    "Yesterday, I failed the mid-year assessment. The year-end assessment at the end of the year is myst chance. Brother Xiao En, can I really be a knight?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Lambert finally spoke nervously.


    Although he could feel the improvement of his swordsmanship during the six months under Xiao En''s guidance, he was still very confused. Can he really not be dropped out of school and be a knight if he has only made this progress in half a year?


    "certainly."


    Facing Lambert''s expectant gaze, Sean nodded affirmatively.


    His words are not false.


    After half a year of practice, Lambert''s swordsmanship has reached the edge of proficiency, and he only needs to go one step further to be proficient, and then he can use swordsmanship to temper his body.


    With the speed at which the opponent''s high-level knight talent absorbs mysterious particles, it is inevitable that his strength will increase rapidly. At that time, the opponent will be a real fish jumping over the dragon''s gate, so he is very sure that the opponent has the possibility of bing a knight.


    "It''s just an assessment, and it''s not that there is no chance. What are you afraid of? Didn''t I also fail the assessment back then, but look at me now, haven''t I been expelled?"


    Patted Lambert on the shoulder, Seanforted.


    "Yes. Brother Sean."


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Lambert''s expression immediately cheered up, and his gaze at Sean took away even more awe.


    Today''s Sean, he is naturally aware of his status in Neo Knight Academy. Even because he knows Sean, no one dares to ridicule him in person even if he has not made any progress for half a year. Know¡ªSean has the potential to be a strong man in the future kingdom.


    But such a person was almost expelled from Neo Knight Academy a year ago. Since the other party can go from a person who is about to be expelled to this point, why can''t I.


    After finishing the afternoon training, washing up and having dinner, Sean returned to his dormitory.


    Take out the key, unlock the door, and Sean walked in, but the next moment, his expression changed.


    A cold light, in the darkness, was quickly wiping his neck.


    The timing of the strike was extremely precise, just when he entered the house and had not yet fully adapted to the darkness in the house.


    Obviously, the assassin is definitely a master who is proficient in assassination.


    Ding!


    There was a metallic sound, and the cold light was blocked before it touched Xiao En''s neck.


    A knight''s sword of high quality appeared in front of this cold light, blocking it.


    With this knight sword, the one who blocked the cold light was naturally Sean.


    The moment the sword light hit, he directly used his speed talent to speed up his sword drawing speed, barely blocking the cold light.


    And the high-quality sword in his hand was given to him by those noble families who wanted to befriend him.


    "who are you?"


    Holding the knight sword, Sean looked at his attacker with cold eyes.


    This is a person wrapped in a ck cloak, holding a sword in his hand, his face is covered by the cloak, and because there is no light in the room, the light is too dark, so he can''t see clearly. He can only vaguely distinguish that it is a man.


    "The one who killed you!"


    Hearing Sean''s words, the man in the ck cloak hoarsely said, and the next moment, a translucent white light filled his body, and the sword in his hand quickly stabbed at Sean''s heart.


    This is an official knight!


    The sneak attack failed, so he decided to use all his strength to make a quick decision. After all, this is within the academy, and it will attract powerful people from the academy at any time.


    "The person who killed me? Are you sent by the Lund family?"


    Seeing the white light permeating the opponent''s body, Sean was shocked. The person who attacked this time was indeed an official knight.


    As for the opponent being a member of the Lund family, it is not difficult to guess. After all, the person who has made enemies with him and has the ability to send out formal knights can only be the Lund family.


    Hum!


    Not daring to underestimate the enemy, Xiao En immediately activated his strength talent and speed talent. At the same time, ayer of white light filled his body, and then a cross of the sword in his hand immediately blocked the opponent''s stabbing sword.


    "Damn it, why is it an official knight?"


    The attack was blocked again, and the man in the cloak showed shock on his face, which was fundamentally different from the information in the assassination mission.


    He is the secret guard of the Lund family, a force specially cultivated for assassinations and other shady things.


    Receiving this assassination mission, he immediately began to squat, preparing to assassinate Sean while Sean was out.


    However, four months have passed, and Sean still has no ns to leave the academy. He has no choice but to take the risk and decide to sneak into the academy and assassinate Sean.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he could avoid the academy guards, killing Xiao En would be an easy task.


    But he didn''t want to, although he escaped the guards of the academy, he faced an official knight.


    There is no doubt that the family seriously miscalcted the opponent''s strength!


    Both are official knights, it is obviously impossible to kill the opponent quickly, so his assassination has failed this time.


    "You haven''t told me, are you sent by the Lund family?"


    White light filled his body, Xiao En looked at the man in the cloak, and said in a cold voice.


    Because of being assassinated before, he guessed that he might be assassinated again, so he hasn''t left the academy in recent months.


    Originally, he was safe enough because he stayed in the academy, but he did not expect that the other party would be so bold as to sneak into the Neo Knight Academy where strong men gathered.


    Whoosh!


    The man in the cloak didn''t answer at all, knowing that there was nothing to be done, he directly mmed into the wall on one side, preparing to smash the wall and escape.


    "snort!"


    , looking at the cloaked man who was about to crash into the wall to escape, Xiao En showed a sneer, his figure shed, and the next moment, he appeared directly in front of the cloaked man.


    "you¡­"


    Looking at Xiao En who suddenly appeared like a ghost and stood in front of him, the man''s pupils shrank, and for the first time there was shock in his eyes.


    If Sean had surprised him enough by showing the strength of a formal knight just now, then he was absolutely shocked now.


    This kind of speed, he thinks he can''t do it, the other party is so young, how can he have this kind of speed?


    What shocked him even more was what was yet toe.


    The next moment, a sh of sword light, ignoring his defensive position, directly pierced into his body, piercing through his heart.


    Looking at the sword that easily pierced through his defensive force field and pierced his heart, the cloaked man''s face was full of dullness.


    Defense stance, as the strongest defense method of a formal knight, can be said to have extremely strong defense capabilities. As long as the difference from the opponent is not toorge, it is impossible to smash the opponent''s defensive force field with one move.


    But the opponent did it, piercing through his defensive force field with just one sword strike, that is to say, there is a huge gap in strength between the opponent and him.


    And he is already an official knight, although he is only a beginner, what kind of strength will the opponent who can pierce his defensive position with a sword?


    "Hidden so deep..."


    This thought shed in his mind, and the man''s neck crooked, killing himpletely.

 Chapter 81: Decide

    Looking at the pried open window and the man in the cloak who waspletely frozen, Xiao En had an uncertain expression on his face.


    He did not expect that the Lund family would be so rampant that they dared to send killers to lurk into Neo Knight Academy to assassinate him. If his strength had not improved a lot in the past four months, he might have been killed by the opponent''s sneak attack by now.


    "The Lund family..."


    After a long time, Sean rolled the cloaked man''s body on a nket, took it to a remote forest in the academy, dug a deep pit and buried it.


    It''s not that he hasn''t thought about reporting to the academy to see if he can use the cloaked man to find out the Lund family behind him and give him a warning so that he doesn''t dare to make any more moves.


    But after thinking for a long time, he finally gave up on applying to the academy.


    If he reported to the academy, he would have to exin why he was able to escape the assassination of an official knight, and why he was able to kill an official knight?


    This is bound to expose the talent of the bloodline, but this is his biggest hole card in avoiding crises many times, and he is never willing to expose it, so he can only bury this matter in his heart.


    As for the Lund family who shot to assassinate him, naturally they wouldn''t just let it go, but not now.


    Now, after four months of training, his strength has reached 9,000 jin, which is not far from the 10,000 jin of an official knight. Give him another month, and he is confident that he can break through and be an official knight.


    Of course, this is only superficial strength, his strongest strength is the strength under the blessing of strength talent and speed talent.


    In terms of speed, because it is not a simple multiple rtionship, and there is no reference object. After all, he knows too few formal knights, so he can''t urately judge the speed at which he appears now, but it is inevitable that he is much faster than four months ago. Otherwise, the man in the cloak would not be stopped easily.


    In terms of strength, it is very clear. The triple increase made his strength reach 27,000 jin. This level of strength is already the peak of the lower knights. If he goes further, it will reach 30,000 jin, which is the category of the middle knight. up.


    Combining speed and strength, he estimates that his current strength should beparable to that of the peak lower knights.


    This kind of strength is definitely extremely strong. If it is ced in the home of some small nobles, it can already be a powerful town n. However, it is still far from enough to rely on this strength to take revenge on the Lund family.


    As far as he knows, in the Lund family, there are more than 20 low-ranking knights alone, and there are three middle-ranking knights above them, and this is not the scariest thing. The knight sits.


    Whether it is the three middle-ranked knights or the upper-ranked knight, any one of the above four has the strength to crush him, so revenge against the Lund family now is nothing more than hitting a stone with an egg.


    "We must improve our strength as soon as possible!"


    Sean secretly thought in his heart.


    If the Lund family is not eliminated for a day, it will be like a knife hanging above the head, and it will fall down at any time, making him feel like a thorn on his back all the time.


    If you want to get out of this predicament, the easiest and most direct way is to improve your own strength, so that you have the strength to crush the Lund family in turn. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether you are the Lund family or the pig and dog family. Just cut it off.


    But now, his knight talent is extremely terrifying, and it may be difficult to improve it in a short period of time. In the past four months, he copied and fused the knight talent of three people with intermediate knight talent, including Titus, But the effect is minimal.


    Although the talent has improved a little bit, the effect is not great. Thinking about it, it is understandable. It is naturally difficult to improve the talent to the top level. In addition, what he copied and fused is not even a high-level knight talent. It is understandable that it is only an intermediate knight talent and has little effect.


    Perhaps, one day, when he meets someone who also has the top-level knight talent and copies the opponent''s top-level knight talent, maybe the knight talent will undergo a fundamental transformation again, but when will this day happen? Even he himself doesn''t know, he doesn''t even know, is there anyone in this world who has top knight talent.


    There is nothing to mention about knight talent, so the only thing left that can quickly increase strength is blood talent.


    Basic speed talent plus a basic strength talent raised his overall strength from a peak apprentice knight to a peak lower knight. His strength has more than doubled, and this is just a basic talent.


    If the primary speed talent and primary strength talent can be upgraded to an intermediate level, then there will definitely be a terrifying improvement, and it is not impossible to reach a middle-level knight, or even a high-level knight.


    In the middle of the night, the lights were still on in a residence of the Lund family. One of them was a handsome but sullen young man, stomping his feet back and forth, showing that he was quite irritable at the moment.


    On the coffee table next to him, there was an empty teacup and teapot. The tea in the teapot had already been drained. This was the third pot of tea he drank tonight. He was Wace''s eldest brother, Phils Lund. .


    "Come on!"


    Suddenly, he called out, and a burly middle-aged man walked in from the door.


    "Master!"


    The burly middle-aged man walked up to the young man and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Is there any news from the academy?"


    Phils asked with a frown.


    "not yet."


    The burly middle-aged man replied.


    "No news at all?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Understood, you go down!"


    Hearing this, Phils'' heart sank suddenly, and he waved his hand to let the other party leave.


    It has been six hours since the dark guards sneaked into the Neo Knight Academy, but there is no movement in the Neo Knight Academy, which is obviously abnormal.


    It stands to reason that no matter whether the assassination is sessful or not, there will be movement, but now there is no movement. He knows in his heart that the secret guard who sneaked into the academy is probably in danger.


    The other party may have been silently wiped out before even touching the target, otherwise, there would be no movement at all.


    "Nio Knight Academy, it really shouldn''t be underestimated. It seems that we can only do it after he leaves the academy. I don''t believe he won''t leave the academy."


    The second day.


    Although he was assassinated the night before, Xiao En went to ss and practiced like a normal person, no different from usual, but just after nightfall, he took off his academy knight uniform and put on a normal With almost no clothes on, he left Neo Knight Academy in the evening.


    By relying on the strength of speed talent and strength talent, which isparable to the peak lower knight, he has left Neo Knight Academy without even rming the academy guards.


    In the final analysis, the Neo Knight Academy is just an academy, not a real power organization. Naturally, the guards will not be very strict, otherwise the cloaked man will not be allowed to lurk in.


    Leaving the academy, he ran straight to the city gate, and then walked out of the city gate just before the city gate closed.


    The reason why he left the academy secretly was naturally to avoid being noticed by the Lund family in advance.


    Since the Lund family wanted to deal with him, they might have arranged eyeliners outside the academy, or even inside the academy. If they didn''t leave the academy quietly in the dark, they might be discovered by the Lund family at the first time. Definitely a crazy chase.


    As for the college, it is easy to solve. He has already handed over a leave letter to Moore, and he will hand it to the teacher Chaucer tomorrow morning.


    Although he only asked for a leave of absence by letter, there is suspicion that he will be killed first, but with his current status in Neo Knight Academy, it is naturally impossible for the academy to expel him because of such a small matter. He still has confidence in this point.


    Out of the city gate, Xiao En took out a round bamboo tube like a grenade from his arms. This is a fire pocket, but it is different from ordinary fire pockets. No, unless the cover is put on, it will burn forever.


    He specially asked Moore to prepare this for him. Before the Lund family could react, he had to travel overnight and stay away from the capital, so he prepared this.


    Ignite the torch, and suddenly there is an orange light, not very bright, but it is enough to illuminate the range of ten meters. Holding the torch with one hand, Xiao En directly activated the speed talent and ran wildly.


    In an instant, it whizzed past like a gust of wind, and quickly moved away from the capital.


    In the extremely luxuriously decorated bedroom, Phils was sleeping soundly.


    The night before yesterday, because of the mysterious disappearance of the dark guard, he hardly slept well. Last night, as soon as hey on the bed, he felt drowsy constantly. It was almost noon and he still had no intention of waking up.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Suddenly, there was a hasty knock on the door, apanied by a hasty shout.


    "Master Phils!"


    "What''s up?"


    Fiersh frowned and sat up from the bed, without opening the door, and asked directly outside the door, with impatience in his voice.


    Because of the loss of a full-fledged knight guard, he was reprimanded by the head of the family, so he was not in a good mood.


    "No, that Sean...is gone!"


    The people outside the door panted quickly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Phils''plexion changed, he didn''t even care about wearing shoes, he ran straight to the door, and then, relying on his formal knight strength, forcefully opened the door, and said in shock.


    "Why did it disappear? Didn''t someone report yesterday afternoon that they saw it?"


    "The person who reported said that this morning, I didn''t... saw him!"


    Thetter had faint sweat on his forehead, and he didn''t know whether he was frightened or tired from running over.


    "Bastard, don''t send someone to look for it yet. Also, send a secret guard to Asai City. If you find him, assassinate him immediately. If you don''t find him, then don''t startle the enemy."


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Thetter said in a hurry.

 Chapter 82: Tedaya Fortress

    Ten dayster, a travel-stained young man, whose clothes were even torn in many ces, appeared in a majestic fortress.


    The fortress named Tedaya is an extremely important fortress in the Kingdom of Kalow. It has been guarding the Kingdom of Kalow from the invasion of corpses for hundreds of years. One of the three strongholds of Luo Kingdom.


    This boy is Sean.


    After leaving the capital, he considered it and finally chose this fortress among the three fortresses in the Kingdom of Carlo.


    There are reasons for choosing this fortress.


    Among the three fortresses, the Moa City fortress was the one he stayed in when he participated in the wilderness trial, and that fortress was the first to be eliminated by him.


    Stayed in that ce for more than ten days, and also resisted the tide of corpses with the soldiers. Many soldiers knew him. In order to prevent others from knowing his whereabouts, he naturally couldn''t go there.


    The Futuyi Fortress happened to be a fortress close to Aser City. He disappeared from the academy. It was impossible for the Lund family not to send someone to Aser City to check, so he couldn''t choose that, and in the end he could only choose Tedaya Fortress.


    Following the map without stopping, he finally arrived at the fortress on the tenth day.


    Although he passed through many cities along the way, he never entered because he was afraid of being found by the Lund family. This is why he looked quite embarrassed.


    Because he didn''t go to the city, he almost used wild fruits to satisfy his hunger along the way. He used all kinds of survival teaching this year, and of course he would asionally kill a hare, wash it with stream water and roast it. Eat it, but the taste is really not good, not as good as wild fruit.


    He left in a hurry, he didn''t bring seasonings with him at all, and in addition, he didn''t have any experience in cooking with a fire, no matter in his previous life or in this life, so naturally he wouldn''t have a good skill, and it was inevitable that it would be unptable.


    Originally, with his speed, he should have arrived here five days ago, but the map of this world is too rough, and many ces are not detailed, which caused him to make mistakes several times, but fortunately, he finally arrived here.


    "Let''s find a hotel to stay in first!"


    ncing at his attire, which was not much better than a beggar, Seanughed at himself, and walked directly to a ce that looked like a hotel.


    Although this is the fortress of the Kalow Kingdom guarding the wilderness and preventing the invasion of corpse puppets, it is not that there are other people besides soldiers.


    Outside the fortress, there are many dangers, but there is a good saying that danger and opportunity coexist. The more dangerous the ce, the greater the opportunity.


    The corpse puppets make the outside of the fortress a no-man''snd that ordinary people can''t set foot in, but because it is a no-man''snd, few people patronize, but many precious medicinal materials can survive and be preserved.


    So, a branch of mercenaries was born, that is treasure hunting mercenaries.


    Treasure hunting mercenaries, as it literally means, are mercenaries looking for precious treasures. They often appear in dangerous ces, looking for medicinal materials and precious ores that can bring huge returns.


    "This young master..."


    At the entrance of the hotel, a young man in his 20s was inviting guests. When Sean came over, he looked happy and greeted him, but he was stunned again just halfway through his words.


    Sean''s outfit, although he doesn''t look like a beggar, is definitely not like someone who has money to spend in hotels. You must know that there are not many hotels in a ce like the fortress. After all, it is too dangerous here, so the hotels here Consumption is even more expensive than the capital.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Sean didn''t understand what the other party was worried about, so he took out three silver coins from his pocket and threw them to the other party, saying.


    "Open a guest room for me, prepare bath water, and buy me some new clothes!"


    Now he has more than 10,000 gold coins on him. Of course, most of them are gold deposit rolls. This is a kind of bill issued by the royal family of the Kingdom of Carlo. It can be used as coins or sent to designated ces. Exchange the corresponding amount of gold coins.


    And the money was found by Wilco and Heihu. Among them, Wilco contributed several thousand gold coins, while Heihu contributed more than 10,000 gold coins. Setting fire is indeed the fastest way to get money.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Seeing the silver coins, the expression on the young man''s face in the hotel changed from a frown to enthusiasm. He didn''t care about Sean''s dirty body, and he graciously weed Sean into the hotel.


    Money is a man. As long as he has money, he will not care whether the other person is dirty or not. In this world, there must be people who think money is dirty, but he is definitely not included.


    The hotel has three sides in total, the lower floor is the restaurant, and the upper two floors are rooms for rent.


    At this time, it was just noon, and there were many people eating in the restaurant on the first floor. When Sean walked in, these people couldn''t help but frown.


    But it was just a frown, but nothing like provoking Sean happened.


    Those who can reach this fortress and are still alive are definitely not stupid, because stupid people have already fed corpse puppets, so before they find out the specific identity of the other party, these people will never provoke Sean for nothing.


    Only some of them couldn''t help looking at the sword hanging on Sean''s waist.


    This is a sword with purple animal skin as the scabbard. There are dark golden patterns on the hilt, and the patterns are extremely delicate. One can tell that this sword is by no means ordinary.


    This is exactly the sword that was used to deal with the cloaked manst time. It was given by the nobles who wanted to befriend him. Since it can be sent by those nobles, this sword is naturally not simple. In fact, this sword is among the best. It can be considered top-notch.


    Sean followed the youth of the hotel upstairs, and as he went upstairs, there were a lot of whispering and whispering voices below.


    "Brother, that sword..."


    A bald man stabbed a flesh-faced man next to him, whispering.


    "Shut up, I still need you to say."


    The fleshy man red at the bald man and signaled him to shut up.


    When Sean came in, he had already noticed the sword hanging on Sean''s waist.


    The scabbard of that sword is made of precious purple shark skin, while the pattern on the hilt is iid with glittering stones that are as precious as top jewelry.


    Just at first nce, he could tell that this sword was definitely a high-quality sword, and even among the high-quality swords, it could definitely be regarded as top-notch, otherwise it would be a pity for its external decoration.


    However, he held back.


    A young man who can use a high-quality sword as a matching sword, his identity is not simple, so he decided to wait and see for a while, to see the reactions of other people, he did not believe that other people would not be tempted, and people who are not tempted by money will not do treasure hunting Hunter''s.


    Half an hourter.


    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, Sean, feeling refreshed, walked down from the third floor to the restaurant on the first floor, picked up the menu and started ordering.


    "This, this, and this..."


    Sean ordered eight dishes in one go, and they were all very generous main courses.


    Along the way, eating and sleeping in the open, my stomach has been hungry for a long time. Now that I have the opportunity, I naturally want to reward myself.


    Although the food is more expensive than in Wangdu, he doesn''t care about the little money.


    "This guy is taking his life too long..."


    At the next table, there are four people, three of them are men, and the other is a girl about 18 years old with a delicate face. She is the one who is talking at this time.


    Seeing that Sean actually ordered eight dishes, and all of them were the most expensive dishes, her nose was almost crooked.


    Ever since Sean entered the hotel, she had already determined that Sean was a son of a certain noble family who sneaked out. Although the clothes on his body were shabby, the sword exposed himpletely.


    And it has been exposed, this guy didn''t hide it, he actually ordered so many dishes, it''s not obvious to tell people, do I have a lot of money? Thinking of this, she became angry. Isn''t this courting death?


    "Leave him alone."


    A young man next to her shook his head slightly.


    "But¡­"


    The young girl showed hesitation, and she couldn''t bear to see a person walking towards death step by step.


    "We have important matters in the fortress this time, so we can''t make extra trouble."


    "knew."


    The girl hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded.


    He didn''t care at all, he had be a fat sheep in others'' mouths, and Sean swept the dishes on the table without any scruples.


    Now that he is far away from the royal capital and the sphere of influence of the Lund family, he doesn''t have to hide.


    As for these peeping gazes, he was naturally aware of them, and he could even hear the conversation between the girl and the young man clearly. After all, even if he didn''t bless the primary speed talent and primary strength talent, he was already close to a formal knight. Strength.


    But he doesn''t care.


    These treasure hunters are only apprentice knights when they are powerful. After all, formal knights have titles, and they wille to the fortress to be treasure hunters when they have nothing to eat.


    As for the man in the cloak who is a formal knight, he has not done a few tricks under hismand, let alone these people who are not even formal knights.


    It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t shoot him. If you shoot him, he will let these people know what despair is.

 Chapter 83: fat sheep

    In the morning, just after dawn, there were already many people waiting at the only exit facing the wilderness from Tedaya Fortress.


    These people are mainly dressed in leather armor, all carry weapons, and they all have a tough air, obviously they are not ordinary people.


    It¡¯s not that there are no ordinary people who dare to go to the wilderness, but they are all dead. Facts have proved that the wilderness is not suitable for ordinary people to go.


    They were divided into different small groups and stood guard against each other. The atmosphere was not harmonious, because once they entered the wilderness, except for their own small group, everyone else was apetitor.


    Among them, there was a small group of four people. This small group consisted of three men and one woman. They were exactly the four people Sean met in the hotel yesterday.


    The four of them were all wearing leather armor, even the young girl. Thepact leather armor perfectly outlined her figure and made her look slimmer.


    Many people around looked at her, but when they saw the three people standing next to her, they quickly withdrew their eyes and looked elsewhere.


    Just yesterday, a seven-member treasure hunting mercenary team with a trainee knight leader was destroyed, and it was destroyed almost without any counterattack. It was the three people in front of them who made the move, and the strength they showed at that time was impressive. Apprentice knight.


    In a team of four, three of them are trainee knights. This is a bit scary. No one wants to provoke such a team unless necessary.


    Half an hourter, it was close to 8 o''clock in the morning, when the gate of the fortress facing the wilderness was about to open.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of unhurried footsteps,ing from a distance. Hearing the sound of footsteps, almost everyone couldn''t help but look over.


    The reason why they came to the gate of the fort early to wait was to seize the opportunity.


    The wilderness seems to be veryrge, but it is not. The range that can really move is only tens of miles away. Within this range, the fortress has already cleared it many times. There are very few corpses. Even if they are encountered, the number is not many , the danger is not high, very suitable for their small teams.


    Continuing to go deeper, the number of corpse puppets will gradually increase, and there may even be wizard-level corpse puppets, which naturally cannot be set foot by those who are the most powerful and only apprentice knights.


    Thus, whoever enters the wilderness first is very important. In many cases, the good things go to the people in front, while the people behind may not have a sip of the soup.


    Obviously, those who rush over now will undoubtedly be thest to enter the wilderness. Therefore, almost no treasure hunters will choose to rush over when the city gate is about to open.


    When they saw the personing, their faces were filled with surprise, and many of them even showed joy.


    Because the person who came was a young man, a young man inmoner clothes with what looked like a high-quality sword hanging from his waist.


    "This, this guy...how did hee here? This guy is dying?"


    Seeing the personing, the girls in the four-person team frowned and frowned.


    It was none other than the aristocratic boy she met in the hotel yesterday who sneaked out of the house.


    Originally, she thought that the other party came to the fort just for fun, and would leave after ying here for a while, but she didn''t expect the other party to be so bold and want to go to the wilderness.


    Where is the wilderness?


    That''s a ce where corpse puppets gather, and to actually want to go into the wilderness, and still be alone, isn''t that life-threatening?


    "Looks like it''s a little early!"


    ncing at the still unopened fortress door, Sean murmured in his heart.


    Yesterday, he asked the young man in the hotel about the opening time of the fortress door. This morning, he came here leisurely after having breakfast. Originally, he thought that the fortress door had already opened at this time, but he didn''t want toe a little earlier.


    It was too early, so naturally it was impossible to go back, so he simply stood in front of the fortress gate and looked at the fortress gate in front of him with interest.


    It is also a fortress door weighing dozens of tons, but unlike the metal door of Moa City, the door of Thedaya Fortress is a whole ck boulder.


    However, this does not mean that the defense of Tedayat Fortress Gate is not as good as that of Moa City.


    The material of this boulder used as the gate of the fortress is a special stone called iron stone. Although it is called iron stone, in fact, it has nothing to do with iron. The only thing that can be said to be rted is that it is as hard as iron. That''s why it''s used as a fortress gate.


    In fact, there is another story about this door, which he just happened to see when he was reading books at Neo Knight Academy.


    Hundreds of years ago, in order to resist the invasion of corpse puppets, human beings built a fort here, which is today''s Tedaya Fortress, but just when the construction was about to bepleted and there was only one gap left, corpse puppets came and the number was extremelyrge.


    At that time, the defenders changed color, and many of them wanted to escape in a hurry. At this critical moment, Shi Ya Qingke, the strong man of the kingdom, saw a piece of iron stone weighing more than two hundred tons not far away, and his eyes lit up immediately. Just relying on his great strength, he moved this piece of iron stone, blocked the wall that had not yet been built, and was able to resist the attack of the corpse puppet.


    In order tomemorate the achievements of the strong man of the kingdom in saving the fortress, when the fortress gate was built, the iron stone was polished and built into the current fortress gate.


    While Sean was looking at the gate of the fortress, many greedy eyes were staring at him.


    Among the people present, quite a few were from that hotel. Even if the others were not from that hotel, their eyes lit up immediately when they saw the sword hanging on Sean''s waist.


    As a treasure hunter, he has a very keen sense of smell for Bao Na, so when he saw the sword on Xiao En''s waist, he immediately saw the unusualness of this sword.


    "Boss, now? Do you want to do it?"


    "of course yes."


    The bald man looked at the man with the fleshy face, and the man with the fleshy face had a ruthless look in his eyes.


    It''s fine if this guy doesn''t leave the fortress. After all, this guy''s identity doesn''t seem to be simple. If he does something in the fortress, he will be easily found out afterwards. Now that this guy is going to leave the fortress and enter the wilderness, there is nothing to worry about up.


    In the wilderness, a few people will die someday. After they die, the corpse will be eaten by a puppet. Who knows how they died.


    "Hey, little guy, the wilderness is not where you should go, hurry back!"


    Suddenly, a girl''s voice rang in Sean''s ear. Sean didn''t react for a long time. After a while, he looked over in a daze, and saw the girl among the four people yesterday standing in front of him, frowning.


    "you call me?"


    Sean couldn''tugh or cry. He was almost 40 years old in his previous life and this life. Even if he was 16 years old in this life, he was called a little guy by a girl of about 18 years old. He didn''t realize it for a while.


    "Isn''t it you, who is it?"


    The girl frowned, then said.


    "Little guy, the wilderness is too dangerous. It''s not the ce you should go. Hurry back to the hotel and contact your family to pick you up!"


    "Ah..., thank you!"


    After a long pause, Sean thought of such a sentence to respond to the other party.


    He could see that the girl persuaded him out of good intentions, but although he was very grateful to the girl, it was impossible for him to change his mind. After all, the purpose of hising was to go into the wilderness and find a corpse with blood talent.


    "you you¡­"


    The girl naturally saw Xiao En''s perfunctory, and her face immediately showed dissatisfaction and anxiety. She was just about to say something, but suddenly heard a crackling sound.


    She looked back and saw that the huge stone gate was slowly rising up, as if it was time to open the city gate.


    "Pearl, let''s go!"


    The young man came over, pulled her, and walked out of the city gate.


    "Brother, but, he..."


    The girl spoke, but her voice got farther and farther away. She was dragged by the young man, and she and the other two men left the gate of the fortress and entered the wilderness.


    Seeing this, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. Talking to this girl is really tiring. This girl is definitely the type he can''t handle. Fortunately, she was dragged away by her brother.


    Then he nced at several times seemingly meaningfully, and unexpectedly, the small team that entered the wilderness immediately without taking advantage of the city gate opening stepped out of the city gate and walked into the wilderness.


    "Walk."


    "Come on!"


    After Sean walked more than 100 meters into the wilderness, several small teams that did not immediately enter the wilderness took action, and they all went in the direction where Sean left.


    In the end, there was only one team of four left at the gate of the city, and that was the team of the bald man and the man with the fleshy face.


    "Brother, let''s go quickly, they have already caught up, if we gote, we will lose our share!"


    "What''s the rush? We won''t be toote to go there until they''ve lost both sides!"


    The man with a sloppy face looked at the several teams chasing after Xiao En, and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Naturally, there is no possibility for these teams to coexist peacefully, so they will inevitably fight for money in the end. After they both lose, they rush over, just to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    "What Big Brother said is that Big Brother is amazing, he can think of so many things!"


    The bald man pped his head, suddenly realized, and looked at the man with a face full of admiration.

 Chapter 84: Knocked to death (Part 1)

    ? The wilderness, the pain of human beings, the ce where human beings lived for generations, has now be a forbidden area for human beings.


    Walking out of the gate of the fortress, Sean walked unhurriedly. He is not a treasure hunter, so naturally there is no such thing as taking the lead. Rather, it is better to say that the "treasure" he is looking for is something that others are afraid to avoid. After all, it was a corpse puppet, and among the corpse puppets, it was an extremely powerful corpse puppet with awakened bloodline talent.


    In the morning, the not-so-hot sun shines on his body, apanied by a slight breeze, he feels extremelyfortable andfortable. As soon as he came to this world, because of the pressure of survival, he devoted himself to endless cultivation. He has not enjoyed this for a long time. It''s time for the morning, but thisfort was interrupted by someone.


    "Boy, how about discussing something with you?"


    When Sean walked out of the view of the fortress, he was blocked by a group of people.


    Blocking his way was a small mercenary teamposed of seven people. The leather armors on their bodies were different, but they carried a tomahawk weighing dozens of catties on their backs. Although they were carrying dozens of catties, But they are normal people, as if there is no weight behind them, which proves that the seven people are not ordinary people.


    The fact is also the same. There are many scratches on the faded leather armor on their bodies. Many of the scratches can be seen at a nce as w marks. They are obviously the masterpieces of corpse puppets. A man who licks blood.


    "What''s up?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the seven people with a half-smile.


    These seven people followed him from a distance after they left the city gate. He naturally noticed it. After all, with his current hearing ability, there are not many people who can deceive him.


    The leading man among the seven was a man with a cropped cut. Seeing that Xiao En, who was blocked by the seven of them, was so calm, he was a little surprised. It is naturally impossible to dispel the idea of ??robbery, so he said in a deep voice.


    "Hand over that knight sword, and all valuables on you!"


    "Ward, do you want to eat solo food?"


    Before Sean had time to speak, another group of more than ten people arrived.


    This group of people obviously came from three different mercenary squads. From their positions, it is obvious that they are alert and cooperative. The one who spoke just now was the leader of a small four-member mercenary team among the three groups.


    This man had a long scar on his left eye, and his entire left eye waspletely blind. The hideous wound made him look extremely scary.


    "It''s not good to eat alone!"


    "I want to eat alone, have you asked me if Huggins?"


    The leaders of the remaining two mercenary teams also spoke one after another.


    "So what if you eat alone?"


    The leader of the seven-member mercenary team, also known as Ward, had a cold look in his eyes and said in a bad tone.


    "I admit that your violent ape mercenary team is stronger than any of our mercenary teams present, but if you offend all three of our mercenary teams at the same time, you won''t be afraid of being overwhelmed if you eat alone!"


    The man with the scar on his face turned cold, and his hand was already touching the knife at his waist.


    Not only him, but also the three members of the mercenary team who followed him, as well as the members of the other two mercenary teams, all touched their weapons one after another, intending to make a move at any time.


    As for Sean who was surrounded by them, they didn''t even look at it. Obviously, in their view, Sean was a piece of "meat" that couldn''t be turned out of the palm of his hand.


    If you want to win this piece of meat, the real trouble is the opposite mercenary team. As long as you eliminate the opposite mercenary team, take the property from Sean, or even kill Sean, it''s just easy.


    "I said, you guys, have you asked my opinion?"


    Looking at the four mercenary squads who were ready to fight to divide up the money before they got the money, Sean felt an urge tough or cry.


    Why did he meet so many weirdos today?


    The girl before was, and the same is true for the four mercenary squads now. Is this fortress really rich in strange things?


    In fact, it was Sean who had misunderstood the IQ of these people. Whether it was the girls or the four mercenary teams, Sean usedmon sense to infer.


    ording tomon sense, at Sean''s current age, even if he has practiced chivalry, how far can he go?


    That''s why they acted like they were convinced of Sean.


    "Boy, are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Ward, the man headed by the seven-member mercenary team, frowned, staring at Sean with cold killing intent.


    Because of the other three mercenary teams, he is in a very bad mood now. Sean spoke at this time, which can be said to have touched his bad luck, and immediately made him feel bad.


    Of course, he never thought of letting Sean go.


    Let the other party go, let the other party notify the family, and thene to revenge yourself?


    He is not that stupid!


    "Death?"


    Sean''s face also turned slightly cold, and he felt fresh at first. After all, this was the first time he encountered road robbery when he came to this world, but now he feels a little dull. Although he is not in a hurry, he can''t Let time be wasted on such a few guys.


    "Where is there so much nonsense, please be quiet!"


    Didn''t notice the change in Sean''s face, or did not notice it, another man in the seven-member team saw that Sean dared to speak under the scolding of his boss, and suddenly became dissatisfied, and punched hard It hit Sean on the head.


    If it was an ordinary person, it would not be impossible for him to be stunned or even killed by this punch. Obviously, he didn''t care about Sean''s life or death.


    Boom!


    A shoulder bump, and then one of them flew out violently.


    While flying upside down, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, apanied by the crisp sound of bones shattering like ss breaking. Afternding, his eyes were turned outwards, and then he remainedpletely motionless like a dead fish.


    "Gunther?!"


    Ward, the man headed by the seven-member mercenary team, eximed. After a few steps, he came to the side of the man who was blown away. He touched the man''s heart with his hand, but his face was full of disbelief. There was no vibration of the heartbeat in his hand. Come on, the person is already dead.


    "you you¡­"


    Ward, the man who led the seven-member mercenary team, stared at Xiao En fiercely, with anger and shock in his eyes.


    The other three members of the mercenary team also showed shock on their faces when they saw Ward''s expression and didn''t understand what happened.


    One punch, just one punch, killed a mercenary who was stronger than a bear. Although there was suspicion of a sneak attack, there was no doubt that the strength of this young man was alreadyparable to the three leaders among them. The three leaders are all trainee knights.


    "Bastard!"


    Among the seven-member mercenary team, even three roared, pulled out the battle axes behind their backs, and mmed at Sean.

 Chapter 85: Group Destruction (Second Update)

    Phew!


    Seeing the three people who were attacking him, Xiao En froze and touched the sword at his waist.


    Thorn it!


    With a sword strike, the three of them stood still, as if they had been immobilized.


    Chi!


    The next moment, a clear bloodstain slowly appeared on the waists of the three of them, and then the three of them, above the waist, slid down from their bodies obliquely like a severed stake.


    Kill three people with one sword! !


    At the far left of the three, Sean appeared there with a sword in his hand.


    At this moment, everyone finally saw the de of the sword.


    The entire sword body is light blue in color, the sword body is round, and connects with the edge in an arc. This is a knight sword mixed with preciouspiszuli.


    Boutique, this is definitely a boutique among boutiques!


    Although not all of them are made ofpiszuli, they are extremely precious. You must know thatpiszuli is exclusive to the powerful knights of the kingdom, and only the great knights of the kingdom are eligible to use weapons made entirely ofpiszuli.


    Ordinary weapons, as long as they are mixed withpiszuli, they can immediately be high-quality goods. What''s more, there is definitely a lot ofpiszuli mixed in this sword, and the quality is even higher than that of ordinary high-quality knight swords.


    But such a high-quality knight sword, in their eyes, has no desire to possess it, and they are all frightened by this sword.


    Killing three people with one sword, among them, except for the three leaders who have the strength of apprentice knights, it is absolutely impossible for others to do it.


    "die-"


    Another three teammates were killed. Ward, the leader of the seven-member mercenary team, was about to tear his eyes open. He pulled out his tomahawk from behind, leaped high, and mmed down on Sean with the axe.


    The terrifying power of the trainee knight was fully empowered on the battle axe, and it shed down fiercely with a terrifying power that could cut even fine iron.


    ng!


    But his terrifying ax was blocked, not only that, but his whole body was sent flying because of the huge force when the weapon collided.


    Snapped!


    After flying upside down for more than ten meters, and afternding a few more meters, the man headed by the seven-member mercenary team stabilized his body and looked at Xiao En with horror.


    He was actually chopped off by the boy in front of him with a sword. You must know that he has the strength of an apprentice knight. Even so, he is still not as strong as the boy. How strong will this boy be?


    "Hiss¡ª"


    The scene in front of them made the other three mercenary teams gasp.


    In just a few moments, four members of a seven-member mercenary team were beheaded. Not only that, even the man at the head of the seven-member mercenary team who had the strength of an apprentice knight was struck back by the boy with a sword.


    At this moment, they already felt a little regretful. If they had known this would happen, they shouldn''t be in this muddy water.


    This knight sword is indeed a fine product, and its value is even higher than they expected, but because of this sword, it is obviously not worthwhile to provoke such a terrifying guy who obviously has the strength of an apprentice knight, and may even lose his life.


    "what to do?"


    Seeing that Ward was not the opponent, the leader of one of the mercenary teams looked at the leaders of the other two mercenary teams and asked.


    "superior!"


    Then the two said with ruthless eyes.


    Now that things havee to an end, in fact, the three of them understand very well that they have no other choice but to work together to kill the boy in front of them.


    After all, he has already been offended. Even if he withdraws now, the young man probably won''t let it go. Besides, although the young man is stronger than any of them, the three trainee knights can''t beat each other together.


    ng!


    ng!


    ng!


    The three of them each drew out their own weapons, one knife and two swords, and rushed towards Sean at the same time.


    Not only them, but also the mercenaries in their mercenary team also drew their weapons and rushed towards Sean.


    Bang!


    Another sword knocked the leader of the seven-member mercenary team back, and then took advantage of the situation to kill the remaining two mercenaries in the seven-member mercenary team except the leader.


    Sean wanted to chase and kill the man who was the leader of the seven-member mercenary team, but he suddenly dodged sideways. The moment he dodged, a bright knife swept across the position where he was standing just now.


    It was one of the leaders of the other three mercenary teams who made the knife.


    Whoo, whoo!


    And this was not over yet, when Sean dodged the attack of this knife, the other two swords quickly attacked from his left and right sides.


    Whoosh!


    Sensing the attacking quickly from the left and right sides, and the power is not weak at first nce, Sean raised his brows slightly, and the next moment, he appeared outside the double-teaming of the two.


    Facing the double-teaming of three trainee knights, he finally used his speed talent.


    When he doesn''t use his speed talent and strength talent, his strength is the peak of the apprentice knight. This kind of strength is still too reluctant when facing the double-teaming of three apprentice knights.


    But since the speed talent has been used, there is naturally no suspense in this battle.


    Under the blessing of speed talent, his speed has be extremely terrifying, reaching the level of a peak low-ranking knight. How can this speed be resisted by a few people who have not even reached the level of a formal knight.


    Pfft!


    Sean appeared in front of the man who had shed at him with a knife at first, that is, one of the leaders of the mercenary team, and wiped it with a sword.


    Patter!


    A head with a horrified expression flew up, fell to the ground, rolled several times, and stopped after being stained with a lot of mud.


    Then, with a bang, a headless body fell down.


    This is the first apprentice knight who has died in the battle so far!


    "What¡­?"


    "howe¡­?"


    The other two leaders of the mercenary team who attacked Sean from both sides almost stared out their eyes.


    The boy who was under their sneak attack a moment ago, who was about to be killed, disappeared in the blink of an eye, not only that, but also appeared next to one of them, and beheaded him.


    Is this really the speed that apprentice knights can have?


    Pfft!


    Ignoring the shock of the two, Sean directly cut the two ordinary mercenaries in half with two swords, and then his figure rushed towards the man who was the leader of the seven-member mercenary team.


    Seeing that a trainee knight was killed, the man at the head of the seven-member mercenary team was horrified, and the idea of ??turning around and running away was already born in his mind.


    When the other three mercenary teams joined the battle, he still showed joy, thinking that with the strength of his four apprentice knights, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t kill this boy.


    But he didn''t want to, the next moment, the boy showed him a scene he would never forget.


    Under the siege of the three apprentice knights, the opponent continued to escape calmly, and took advantage of the situation to kill one of the apprentice knights.


    The young man in front of him is not a little sheep, he is simply a ferocious wolf in sheep''s clothing, and now he has really shown his fangs.


    Poof!


    Seeing Xiao En rushing towards him, the man at the head of the seven-member mercenary team hurriedly raised his ax to strike down, but the long sword pierced his heart first, and until this moment, the battle ax he raised was It has not fallen yet, and there will never be time to fall.


    The man who led the seven-member mercenary team died, and the first mercenary team that waspletely wiped out appeared!

 Chapter 86: Fear (first update)

    ? But obviously Sean didn''t mean to stop there.


    He will never be lenient when dealing with enemies, unless the enemy is too strong, so strong that he must endure it, just like the Lund family, but it is obvious that the group in front of him is not qualified for him to endure it!


    Puff puff!


    Every time Sean swiped his sword, a mercenary was killed.


    Whether it is raising a weapon to block, or wanting to exchange injuries for injuries, under Xiao En''s sword, there is no difference at all.


    Those who raised the crossbar of the weapon, the weapon was easily split, and then the sword shed unabated.


    Those who wanted to exchange injuries for injuries had already died before the weapon fell on Xiao En.


    At this time, Sean was like a devil in the eyes of everyone.


    "Ah, the devil..."


    A mercenary copsed and turned to run away, but what was waiting for him was Sean who suddenly appeared in front of him, and then shed through with his sword.


    Five, four¡­


    Pfft!


    When thest one, that is, the leader of the mercenary team, was pierced through the heart by Sean, there was no one standing nearby except Sean.


    The ground is full of mutted corpses. With Xiao En''s peak strength as an apprentice knight, each sword has reached a terrifying weight of more than 9,000 catties. If this kind of strength is swept on a person, mutted corpses are inevitable.


    Four mercenary teams, a total of more than 20 people, all died here. The blood flowing from the corpses has already dyed this wilderness red.


    Standing on this wildnd intertwined with blood and water, Sean is like Shura in blood.


    But he doesn''t regret killing these people. If he felt sorry for these people, who would feel sorry for the people killed by these people?


    Based on the sophistication of these people, it is obviously not the first time that Yun Jie has killed others. Such a person deserves to die!


    Without me caring about the blood-soaked belongings of more than twenty people, Xiao En raised his feet and walked towards the distance. The blood on his feet made every step of him bear bloodstains. After more than a hundred meters, the footprints werepletely gone. disappear.


    Until it was confirmed that Sean had gone far, there was a voice behind a bush not far from here.


    There, there were four men with cold sweat on their foreheads. They were the four-member mercenary team of the man with the fleshy face and the bald man.


    "Unexpectedly...all of them are dead!"


    Looking at the pile of minced meat in the distance, the bald man''s face was dull, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "After today, these four mercenary teams have beenpletely removed from Tedaya Fortress."


    The man with a face full of flesh is also full of shock.


    The four mercenary teams add up to more than 20 people, including four apprentice knights, who were killed by one person. How powerful is this? Even a formal knight is nothing more than that, right?


    What made him palpitate the most was that he had thought of trying to get the other party''s attention. If he hadn''t thought of making a profit, he might have followed in the footsteps of those twenty people.


    "Go, go quickly!"


    The man with the swollen face greeted the bald man and the other two mercenaries with lingering fear.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    The other two mercenaries had already been frightened to the point of disorientation. At this time, when they heard the words of the man with a savage face, they couldn''t help asking subconsciously.


    "Leave the wilderness, leave Tedaya Fortress."


    The man with a face full of flesh said without hesitation.


    The Tedaya Fortress can¡¯t stay anymore. With such a fierce man here, if he continues to stay here, he might be provoked someday. At that time, he might not be as lucky as today.


    "yes."


    The bald man and the other two mercenaries wished they could stay as far away as possible. When they heard the man with the fleshy face say that they wanted to leave the fortress, they immediately agreed.


    Five kilometers, ten kilometers.


    After destroying the four mercenary squads, Sean moved forward all the way, like walking in a garden, but the speed was not too slow. He walked ten kilometers in less than half an hour.


    The reason why he can be so fast is because he doesn''t cover up at all.


    Other mercenary teams will first carefully check where there are many corpses, and then avoid them far away, but Sean does not. He walks forward almost in a straight line. When encountering corpses, he will rush directly to see if he has blood talent The existence of corpses.


    However, so far, he has not encountered a corpse puppet with the talent of awakening blood.


    After all, this ce is not far from the fortress. If there is a corpse puppet with awakened bloodline talent, I am afraid it has already been cleaned up by the fortress. After all, the danger level of this kind of corpse puppet is different from that of ordinary corpse puppets. clean up.


    "Is that boy?"


    "Strange, didn''t die?"


    Along the way, I also encountered some other mercenary teams. When these mercenary teams saw Xiao En, they all looked like they had seen hell.


    Although they have their own principles and disdain to do this kind of road robbery, they will never save Sean with good intentions. They are more indifferent to Sean, so although they guessed Sean''s ending, But he didn''t intend to save Sean at all.


    And now, Sean actually appeared here, and he didn''t have any injuries on his body. They couldn''t help but wonder, did those mercenary teams change their sex? How could he let this boy go?


    Ignoring the strange eyes of these mercenaries, Sean walked directly past these mercenary teams.


    The mercenary team looked at him, although they had a strange look, but they didn''t intend to harm him, so he naturally didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He is not a bloodthirsty person. So far, all the people he killed were people with murderous intentions towards him. It can be said that there is no innocent person under hismand.


    Fifteen miles, twenty miles.


    When Sean walked twenty miles away from the fortress, the number of corpse puppets increased significantly.


    The corpses encountered ranged from at least a dozen to over 50 corpses at the most.


    After arriving here, he has never encountered other mercenary teams. Given the degree of danger here, most mercenary teams will note here.


    Flutter!


    A sword cut an ordinary corpse puppet pounced in two, and Sean looked forward.


    There, there is a dpidated huge manor.


    The manor probably covers an area of ??thousands of square meters. Obviously, the original owner of the manor should be a powerful person, otherwise it would be impossible to own such a huge manor.


    Moreover, after more than a hundred years, the main frame of this manor has hardly copsed. It can be seen that when this manor was built, it definitely spent a lot of money, and only a family with great power can do it. Will build the manor at such a cost.


    Aww, aww!


    There is the voice of a corpse puppet,ing from the manor, and there are quite a few voices.


    Sean kept walking, walking directly towards the manor.


    If it was someone else, when they heard the sound of arge number of corpse puppetsing from the manor, they would definitely turn around and run away, but Sean was different. Corpse puppets, of course, are the easiest to find in ces with many corpse puppets.

 Chapter 87: Surprised (Second more)

    Before arriving at the vi, Xiao En came across a wall that was five or six meters high. The wall waspletely made of whole bluestone bs, connected together piece by piece, enclosing the entire manor. To the entrance, obviously, this direction is not the gate of the manor.


    Sean had no intention of looking for the entrance of the manor. He pulled out the knight sword at his waist. The sword body was mixed withpiszuli, with a cyan color, like an afterimage of cyan, across the stone wall.


    Chick, Chick, Chick, Chick!


    There was a dull sound as if something was being cut, a rectangr mark appeared on the te wall, and then a whole rectangr b fell off the wall and fell backwards.


    Boom!


    The rectangr stone b weighing hundreds of catties fell to the ground and hit the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust. Immediately, many corpse puppets were attracted.


    They roared, as if seeing blood, they rushed towards this ce quickly.


    However, Sean was not afraid at all, and went straight through the rectangr hole and walked in.


    "It''s that little guy! Why is he here? Damn, what does he want?"


    When Sean came to the manor, another group of people also came to the manor. There were four people in this group, three men and one woman. They happened to be the team of the girl who warned Sean in front of the city gate.


    After leaving the fortress and entering the wilderness, they did not search aimlessly like other mercenaries, but came to this ce with a clear purpose.


    However, they were not as bold as Sean. They went on a rampage all the way, no matter how many or how few corpses there were, they didn''t give way.


    They avoided several corpses surrounded by many puppets, took a lot of detours, and finally came here, but they didn''t expect that someone would arrive first, and they even knew this person.


    Seeing Sean who appeared here, they were surprised at first. After all, in their opinion, Sean might be in danger at this time, after all, he was being targeted by several mercenary teams.


    Then they all trembled in their hearts. The fact that the other party can appear here means that the other party is not as simple as it appears on the surface. It seems that they were all mistaken before.


    But the next moment, Xiao En''s actions made them all look dull.


    Sean actually rushed directly into the manor, and rushed in with the most noise.


    "This guy is finished!"


    The young man among the four shook his head regretfully. Although he didn''t know how strong the boy was, since the boy rushed in, he was almost doomed to die.


    The girl bit her lips lightly, and finally shook her head. She didn''t ask her brother to save the boy, because it would only harm the four of herself.


    They who have explored this ce for several days, of course know what kind of horror exists in this manor.


    That is a corpse puppet, a corpse puppet whose strength has reached the level of a witch!


    That''s right, it''s a wizard-level corpse puppet whose strength isparable to that of a formal knight.


    With such a horrible corpse, they didn''t think Sean would survive.


    "Since that big guy has been rmed, it seems that this year is hopeless!"


    The young man shook his head.


    The purpose of theiring is to sneak in while the witch-level corpse is sleeping, and get something inside, but now, since the witch-level corpse has been rmed, it wants to sneak in , is obviously not possible.


    "let''s go!"


    He looked at the girl and said.


    "Um."


    Although the girl looked sad because of what happened to Sean, she still nodded, turned around and followed the three of them away from the vi.


    But the next moment, she turned around abruptly, not only her, but even the three young people turned around abruptly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Huge noise resounded in the manor, as if a bulldozer was rampaging in the manor. Buildings continued to copse and dust flew up.


    At the same time, it was apanied by the roar of the corpse puppet. They were all too familiar with this sound. , seems to be with anger.


    The next moment, they saw a figure wrapped in white light rushing out, and then quickly moved away into the distance.


    Behind him, a three-meter-tall wizard-level corpse appeared, but because he couldn''t catch up with Xiao En, he could only roar loudly, wreak havoc outside the manor, and then returned to the manor.


    "He, he is an official knight!!"


    Seeing such a scene, the four of them were dumbfounded, and finally the girl stammered.


    The other three didn''t answer her. At this moment, they kept shing in their minds, a figure wrapped in white light.


    Although the figure was too far away and wrapped in white light, it was hard to see clearly, but there was no doubt that it was the boy.


    After all, the only person who went in was the boy.


    After a long time, the young man spoke.


    "There is too much movement here, I''m afraid it will attract corpse puppets from other ces, let''s leave here first!"


    "good."


    The four of them no longer hesitated, and hurried away from this ce.


    They knew that they were truly mistaken this time.


    That boy, how could he be an ordinary nobleman who sneaked out of his house?


    It''s ridiculous. They thought that the opponent would be eaten to the bone by the mercenary team in the fortress. Now, which mercenary team has such a good mouth?


    The other party will appear here, but the mercenary team who took aim at him did not see it. I am afraid that it is very likely that he has already been wiped out by this young man.


    Whoosh!


    A few kilometers away from the manor, a figure shrouded in white light appeared here.


    Poof!


    The white light disappeared, revealing the figure of a young man, who was none other than Sean.


    "There will be a witch-level corpse!"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    Originally, he was aiming at the awakened bloodline gifted corpse puppet, but he didn''t want to, and instead met a wizard-level corpse puppet.


    After fighting for more than ten moves, although he left several wounds on the witch-level corpse, but none of them were deep. Obviously, the defense of the witch-level corpse is not generally strong.


    In addition, in that manor, he did not see a corpse puppet with the talent of awakening blood, so he ran away directly.


    Although in the end, he should be able to kill the witch-level corpse, but he himself may be injured in the battle.


    And with the infectivity of a corpse doll, once injured, it will inevitably be infected, and eventually be a corpse doll, and the result is no different from dying together. Naturally, he does not want to die with a corpse doll, even if this corpse doll is a Witch-level corpse puppets are also not good, so he chooses to withdraw directly.


    Of course, if one day he gets the blood talent and bes stronger, he doesn''t minding over to practice with this witch-level corpse puppet. After all, it would be nice to have a rough-skinned and rough-skinnedpanion for free.

 Chapter 88: Cooperation (first update)

    In the evening, Sean returned to Tedaya Fortress and returned to the hotel.


    After a day of searching, he didn''t find any corpse dolls with awakened bloodline talents. Obviously, corpse dolls with awakened bloodline talents are not often encountered.


    Moreover, he still has restrictions on the awakened bloodline talent corpse he wants to find, which makes it even more difficult.


    During this period of time, after careful consideration, he decided to leave the opportunity of copy fusion to the speed talent.


    Although the strength talent is also very important, inparison, he prefers to improve the speed talent first.


    The speed is fast, even if you can''t fight, you can escape calmly, and if you increase your strength talent first, without corresponding speed, you will be a living target with no strength. Once you are entangled by an enemy faster than yourself, it will be difficult to escape , will only be consumed alive in the end.


    Regarding his own position when facing the behemoth of the Lund family, Sean can see very clearly that he must first have the ability to survive under this behemoth before he can seek revenge.


    So he chose to improve his speed talent, because only if he is fast enough, he will have more chances to survive.


    Under the inconceivable eyes of all the treasure hunters in the hotel, Sean had dinner and returned to his rented room in the hotel.


    The fact that he destroyed the four mercenary squads had already been seen by the mercenary squads where the man with the fleshy face and the bald man belonged, but it didn''t spread.


    On the one hand, it was because they were in a hurry to leave Tedaya Fortress, and on the other hand, they were afraid that Sean would be angry and seek revenge after they found out that they had spread the news.


    So, in the eyes of all the treasure hunters, it was an incredible miracle that Sean was able to return to the hotel alive.


    Of course, more treasure hunters among them have already doubted Sean''s identity as a "noble boy who sneaked out". After all, the probability of such things as "miracles" appearing is too low, and they are more willing to believe in Sean. There is some kind of dependence.


    Going back to the room, the hotel servant brought hot water, took a hot bath, and Sean was about to fall asleep.


    He did not miss out on the daily knight swordsmanship practice, but returned to the fortress after finding an open space in the wilderness to practice.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door, which made him frown. He would knock on his door at this time, unlike a hotel servant, but he didn''t have any acquaintances in this hotel.


    With vignce in his heart, Xiao En hung the knight sword that had been untied because he was going to sleep to his waist again, then walked to the door, slowly opened the door with his left hand, and was ready to draw the sword with his right hand at any time.


    However, he still didn''t make a move in the end, and four people appeared outside the door. These four people were the four-member team of the girl who kindly reminded him this morning.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing these four people, especially the girl among the four, Sean frowned. What he couldn''t handle the most was the girl in front of him. I don''t know what this girl will say this time.


    But what surprised him was that the girl didn''t talk to him familiarly, but became cautious, and it was the young man among the four who spoke.


    "Hello, we are looking for you because we want to cooperate with you!"


    "cooperate?"


    Hearing these two words, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, already having some guesses in his heart, he stepped back a few steps and said.


    "Come in first!"


    "Thanks."


    After thanking the young man, he entered the room with the girl and the other two.


    "Tell me, why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Sean didn''t mean to make tea for the four of them, but asked bluntly that he would only serve people he knew well, but it was obvious that the four people in front of him were not familiar people.


    "We saw your battle with that witch-level corpse puppet today."


    The young man said after a little deliberation.


    "See? Are you following me?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s face turned cold, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop several degrees suddenly.


    The strength blessed by the speed and strength talents can be said to be his biggest hole card, but he didn''t want this biggest hole card to be known by others, and he couldn''t help but feel a murderous intent in his heart.


    "Please don''t get me wrong, we never followed you, we just went to that manor on business, just happened to see you fighting that witch-level corpse, and without your consent, we will never reveal your true strength Go out,e to you, just want to cooperate with you!"


    Seeing that Sean''s face turned cold, the young man''s back immediately broke out in cold sweat, and he hurriedly exined in a panic.


    "You misunderstood, we didn''t follow you..."


    The girl and the other two men also showed panic, and hurriedly said.


    Having seen Sean''s terrifying strength in fighting witch-level corpse puppets, they didn''t think they still had the ability to survive in front of the angry Sean.


    "Cooperation, what cooperation, why should I trust you?"


    Finally, Sean suppressed his killing intent and said with a cold face.


    Seeing that Sean didn''t immediately kill him, the young man let out a sigh of relief, this time he was betting right.


    Before they came to work with Sean, they discussed whether Sean would kill them directly when they said they were interested, but the conclusion was that it should not be, because based on their observations, Sean was not a addict. kill people.


    "In the secret room of the manor you went to today, there is a volume of knight training method. We want to cooperate with you to take out this volume of knight training method. As for trust in us, do you think that with your strength, we dare cheating on you?"


    The young man looked at Sean and said sincerely.


    "There is aw of chivalry? If you tell me this kind of thing, I won''t be afraid that I will eat alone. I will go and get the book of chivalry alone without you."


    Hearing this, Sean looked at the young man with a strange expression. Of course he knew the value of knight cultivation methods. Even the mostmon volume was enough to create a knight family. He never thought that the other party would say so easily. Such big news.


    "The main reason is that we don''t have the strength to sneak in alone except for cooperation."


    The young man smiled wryly.


    It has been half a month since the four of them came to the fortress. During this half month, they tried many methods but failed to sneak in. It was because there were too many corpse puppets inside. Corpse puppet, it is impossible to sneak in.


    "And, I''m not afraid to tell you, in fact, that manor is our family''s ancestralnd a hundred years ago, and only our family knows the secret room inside."


    "Okay, let''s talk about what you can pay me!"


    Sean believed this.


    That manor is only more than 20 kilometers away from the fortress. Such a short distance must have been patronized long ago.


    As for the wizard-level corpse inside, it can only block ordinary treasure hunters. If a formal knight or someone with above strength wants to enter, the opponent will definitely not be able to stop it.

 Chapter 89: Got it (Second update)

    ? Hearing Xiao En''s words, the young man smiled wryly again.


    If it was a hundred years ago, when their family was in its heyday, they would naturally have the wealth to give Xiao En a corresponding reward, but today, a hundred yearster, his family has long since declined, and the entire family only has three apprentice knights, so how could it be possible to hire formal knights? Remuneration for the shot.


    "In addition to the volume of knight training method, there are other valuable things in it. We are willing to share it with you 50-50. As for the volume of knight training method, you can make a copy."


    "Copy a copy of the knight training method, the items will be divided into seven and three, seven for me, three for you."


    Xiao En shook his head, needless to say, he can imagine that the main purpose of the other party to find him must be to let him restrain the witch-level corpse. It can be said that he is the one who contributes the most, so he also Stop being polite to the other party, and directly tell the reward you want.


    "good."


    The young man hesitated a little and agreed. Although the wealth in the secret room is considerable, it must be able to get it. If they can¡¯t cooperate with Xiao En, they won¡¯t get it at all. It¡¯s not bad to get 30%.


    Besides, their main purpose is still the book of chivalry.


    The reason why their family has declined to the present is that on the one hand, arge number of family masters died in the disaster a hundred years ago, and on the other hand, the family''s core knightw was lost. If they can find this book of knightw, they I believe that in at least ten years, there will be an official knight in their family again.


    On the second day, Sean came to the gate of the fortress again when the city gate was about to open.


    But the difference this time is that there are four people following him, exactly the four people from yesterday.


    After introducing each other, Sean already knew that the four of them came from a family named Kates, the young man was named Dewey Kates, and the girl was named Peer Kates. To recover the lost family core chivalry.


    Seeing Sean''s arrival, some treasure hunters who were not very smart and didn''t smell out the abnormality, squinted their eyes slightly and looked at the sword in Sean''s waist, showing greedy eyes, but after seeing Sean, the four people At that time, they all gave up their minds.


    The strength of that girl is still unknown, but the other three are all real trainee knights. They think that they don''t have such a good mouth to eat such a strong team.


    Soon, the gate of the fortress opened, and the five of Sean walked all the way towards the manor.


    One "official knight" plus three trainee knights, naturally there is no need to go far away from the corpse group. The corpse groupposed of dozens of corpse puppets, in front of them, is like chopping melons and vegetables, easily ughtered off.


    Soon, they came to the manor.


    Boom!


    A wall was knocked down by Xiao En''s fist, and the huge movement spread throughout the manor.


    Aww, aww!


    Many corpse puppets who heard the voice ran towards this direction, but Xiao En ignored it, and rushed in directly wrapped in white light. All the corpse puppets he encountered were cut into two pieces by his sword.


    The puppet''s attack fell on him and was blocked by the defensive stance. It was like scratching an itch, and he didn''t feel it at all. He directly killed the witch-level corpse puppet.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Not long after, the huge movement like yesterday resounded again. In the end, a figure shrouded in white light and a corpse puppet more than three meters tall fought and fought outside the manor.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that Sean had already entangled the wizard-level corpse doll, the four of them didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly rushed into the manor from the other side.


    Aww¡ª!


    Boom!


    The angry witch-level corpse puppet punched down fiercely, and a deep pit with a diameter close to that of Mishu suddenly appeared on the ground.


    If a person is here, I am afraid that he will be smashed into minced meat immediately, which can be directly used to make dumplings.


    Peng!


    Dodging the corpse puppet''s punch, Xiao En swept his sword towards the wizard-level corpse puppet, but was blocked by the wizard-level corpse puppet''s arm, but even so, the wizard-level corpse was still swept out and knocked down. Behind a wall, a certain amount of dust was raised.


    "It''s really rough skin!"


    Seeing him crawling up from the dust and the three-centimeter wound on his arm, Sean frowned.


    With the blessing of strength talent, his current strength is close to 27,000 jin. Such a powerful sword, falling on the body of the witch-level corpse, only caused a wound three centimeters deep.


    Although this kind of wound can definitely be regarded as a serious injury on a human body, considering the huge size of the wizard-level corpse, this kind of wound is at most a minor injury.


    Boom!


    After being injured, the witch-level corpse puppet became even more violent. It rushed to Sean in a few steps, and smashed down on Sean with a huge fist as big as a washbasin with a whistling wind.


    ng!


    Sean didn''t dodge or dodge, the knight''s sword stood upright, and he shed down with a sword, colliding violently with the fist of the wizard-level corpse doll.


    Boom!


    The witch-level corpse was knocked into the air again, and crashed into a building, causing the building to copsepletely.


    But not long after, he climbed up from the copsed building again, roared, and rushed towards Sean again.


    Obviously, the sword just now still didn''t cause too much damage to the opponent.


    "It''s a bit troublesome!"


    Seeing this, Sean shook his head. Although his strength is stronger than that of the corpse doll, it is still very limited.


    In addition, the corpse is full of flesh and blood, almost as hard as gold and iron. Even if it is cut at a vital position, it cannot be killed in one blow, so it is almost impossible to kill this corpse in a short time, but fortunately It doesn''t need to be beheaded, just hold back to buy time for those four people.


    More than ten minutester, a firework shot straight into the sky from a distance.


    Seeing this firework, Sean mmed the corpse doll into the air again with a sword, crashed into another building, then turned around and left, the speed soaring to the fastest!


    The firework was the evacuation signal he had discussed with the four people. When they got it, they wouldunch fireworks into the sky to signal that he could evacuate.


    When the wizard-level corpse crawled out of the ruins of the building, it was discovered that the enemy had fled far away, and there was another violent bombardment immediately.


    Many ordinary corpses suffered disasters and were directly killed by the aftermath of the violent bombing. This well-preserved manor has been destroyed twice before and after, and its integrity is less than half of the original level, but no one will Care about these, even the descendants of this family don''t care.


    When Sean arrived at the meeting ce agreed in advance, he saw the four of Dewey Kates who were already waiting there.


    The four of them were in a bit of a panic, and there were many scratches on the leather armor. Even though the witch-level corpse puppets had been lured away by Xiao En, there were still many ordinary corpse puppets in that manor, so a fight was inevitable.


    "This is the book of chivalry!"


    Seeing Seaning, and the other person''s body was actually cleaner than theirs, like an outing, without any scratches, the four of Dewey Kates were shocked, knowing in their hearts that they still underestimated this person Strength, I''m d I didn''t make any crooked ideas just now.


    With the strength shown by the opponent, they canpletely block the gate of the fortress before they enter the fortress, and then they will be really miserable.

 Chapter 90: Sword Knight Method (Part 1)

    "Um."


    After receiving the volume of chivalry practice from the young man, that is, Dewey Kates, Sean looked at it.


    This is a leather book with well-preserved records of unknown animal skins. On the cover, there is "Luther Knight''s Sword Technique". Obviously this is a sword knight technique, which is suitable for those who are talented in swordsmanship. chivalry.


    Flipping the pages of the leather book, Sean continued to read, skimmed through the contents, and quickly finished the entire book.


    There are not many moves in the sword technique, only eight moves, but there are many annotations and rted breathing rhythm coordination methods, and this is the most important thing in this "Luther Knight Sword Technique".


    Others, if they don¡¯t get the corresponding breathing rhythm coordination method, even if they have learned all the eight-style sword moves and practiced them thoroughly, they still can¡¯t achieve the effect of tempering their bodies and applying them in battle.


    Of course, if you want to practice this book of chivalry, you also need to have the talent of swordsmanship, otherwise, the effect of practice will be worse than that of Lambert, not to mention a waste of time, and you may even be unable to get started for the rest of your life.


    But Sean doesn''t care. He has a talent, and what he is most afraid of is talent. I remember that Benjamin has a lot of weapon talents, including knife skills, so it''s no problem to get it.


    At that time, you can definitely get the talent for swordsmanship, try to practice it, and take a look at this book of swordsmanship, the tempering effect on the body,pared with the swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight, who is stronger.


    If the Silver Frost Knight''s swordsmanship is stronger, then he doesn''t need to make any changes, and if this sword-style knight''s method is more effective in tempering the body, he canpletely use the sword to fight and use the knife to temper the body.


    Besides, things like chivalry, whether it is suitable for him or not, are extremely precious things, and this book of chivalry is not like the silver frost knightw, which cannot be taught to others. He can definitely find loyal people with corresponding talents , Cultivate your own power with this sword knight method.


    There are a lot of content in the sword knight method, and once a mistake is made, it will be a thousand miles away. Naturally, it is impossible to remember itpletely by just looking at it. Xiao En put the knight method aside for the time being, and looked at the four people. other gains.


    There is almost a whole bag of gold, emeralds, pearls, and jades. Among them, gold is the cheapest. As for the emeralds, pearls, and jades, most of them are top-quality goods, because the Campbell family has a jewelry store. You can''t get it wrong.


    After a rough calction, the value here is probably not less than several million, and it is probably a small part of the property of the family behind these four people. It can be seen that this family was definitely extremely rich in its heyday.


    Finally, under the distressed gaze of the girl Peer Kates, who gritted her teeth, Sean personally made a move to divide the thing worth millions.


    Sean pretended not to see the gnashing eyes of the young girl Peer Kates staring at him. Sean is already very polite to be able to do this.


    If you change to an official knight with poor moral character, at this time, instead of sharing the bill with the four of them, you will directly kill the four of them.


    This is also the reason why these four have not cooperated with other formal knights, not because they don''t want to, but because they dare not.


    Both parties were satisfied and returned to the fortress, and then Sean copied the knife knightw himself. If those four people were to do it for him, Sean was really worried. If the other party tampered with it, he would die. , so only myself came.


    Since then, this transaction hase to an end.


    "Brother Xiao En, if you pass by Bar Harbor City, you cane and visit us!"


    After saying politely to Sean, the young man Dewey Kates took the girl and two other men and left Tedaya Fortress directly.


    This core chivalryw is the hope of the family. Although not many people know about it, the four of them decided to return to the family overnight to prevent the night from having more dreams.


    Didn''t care about the departure of the four, Sean began to live in the hotel in Tedaya Fortress for a long time.


    In the beginning, some unbelieving mercenary teams saw that the four had left and tried to plot against him, but he shot them angrily and killed them all. After that, no mercenary team dared to attack him anymore. Well, many mercenary teams will hide away when they see him. After all, someone who can kill a mercenary team by himself is not easy to mess with.


    No one came to make trouble for him, which is naturally the best. These days, Sean left early and returnedte, constantly looking for the awakened bloodline gifted corpse, but to no avail.


    It''s not that he hasn''t encountered the awakened bloodline talent puppet, but because the awakened bloodline talent puppet he encountered was not the speed talent puppet he was looking for.


    For example, ten days ago, he met a corpse puppet who awakened the talent of the bloodline of power.


    For example, five days ago, he met an awakened soldier-like blood talent corpse puppet who could only transform his own arm into a sharp weapon.


    Poof!


    With a sword strike, the three corpse puppets that rushed towards Sean were all cut in half. Sean shook off the blood on the knight''s sword and continued to move forward.


    This ce is more than 30 miles away from the fortress. These days, the ce where he appears is getting farther and farther away from the fortress. After all, the farther away from the fortress, the denser the corpse puppets, and the higher the probability of the awakened bloodline talent corpse puppets appearing.


    Aw, aw, aw!


    A group of corpse puppets appeared in front of them, the number of which was no less than 80.


    "I hope to have a puppet with the talent of awakening speed!"


    Shawn held a sword and rushed over.


    Pfft!


    He chopped off the entire head of a corpse puppet that stretched out its sharp ws at him, then he dodged the corpse puppet attacking him from the side, and shed straight down with his sword, directly hitting the corpse attacking him from the side I cut it in half.


    Sean wielded the sword in his hand mechanically, and none of the corpse puppets could get close to him. Just when he thought that there would be no gains this time, a change urred.


    Whoosh!


    Among the corpses, an ordinary-looking corpse doll squeezed away the other corpses, and in a blink of an eye, it actually came to Sean''s side, and grabbed Sean with its ws.


    The ws directly tear the air. With the power of this w, it is not impossible to be pulled out of a hole if caught.


    But when he saw the corpse puppet he had captured, Xiao En was not surprised but delighted. He turned his sword and changed it to a p. It flew out and knocked several other corpse puppets into the air.


    Then he directly inserted the knight sword into the scabbard, white light appeared from his body, and rushed towards the corpse puppet.


    The corpse puppet that shot at him along the way was directly blocked by his defensive stance, and then was knocked out by him.

 Chapter 91: Copy Fusion Guess

    Shua!


    Seeing Sean rushing towards him, the corpse puppet roared angrily, and grabbed Sean again with one w.


    But this time, it was caught by Sean directly with his hands.


    Snapped!


    Holding the ws of the corpse puppet, Sean directly threw the corpse puppet up like a straw.


    Boom!


    There was a bang, and a pothole with a diameter of one meter suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Lying horizontally in the pothole, this corpse puppet, an angry corpse, wanted to get up, but it was difficult to even move because of the serious injuries on its body.


    When Sean fell, it had wounds like broken porcin all over its body, and dark red blood continued to flow from his body, quickly staining the potholes under his body red.


    Seeing that this corpse temporarily lost its ability to move, Sean had time to look at the other corpses, drew out his knight sword, and rushed towards the other corpses without dodging.


    In just a few minutes, there was no standing corpse at the scene, and the only living corpse was lying in the huge pothole, struggling, trying to get up, but unable to do so because of its serious injuries .


    Walking to the corpse doll, Sean shot directly, pinched the hands and feet of the corpse doll short, and then dissipated the white light from his body, and touched the corpse doll.


    The existence of the defensive force field provided him with protection, but it also prevented him from directly touching the corpse doll, so naturally he couldn''t detect the talent on the corpse doll.


    When Sean touched the body of the corpse, two lines of text appeared on his retina.


    ¡¾Type: Corpse Puppet¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Seeing this, Sean showed undisguised joy. This is the corpse puppet he has been looking for for a long time with the talent of awakening speed!


    Without hesitation, Sean directly activated the copy fusion ability of the talent.


    Suddenly, a hot reaction appeared in his body, and he knew that the talent was copying and fusing the speed talent of this corpse doll to him.


    Ten minutester, his body temperature returned to normal, and he hastily used his talent to look at his talent.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Seeing this list of talents, Xiao En''s face first shed a sh of astonishment, but then shed a sh of astonishment again.


    After transforming from the copying and backup ability of the talentwork to the copying and fusion ability, he has not stopped experimenting with the copying and fusion ability.


    Experiments found that the ability of copying and fusion can only be effective once for the same talent on the same person. Next time, even if the ability of copying and fusion has been restored, this talent cannot be copied.


    He feels that talent is more like a puzzle.


    Every person with this talent has some pieces of the puzzle, but the lower the talent level, the fewer jigsaw pieces they have, and the higher the talent level, the more jigsaw pieces they have.


    When the pieces of the jigsaw puzzle between the two talents are very different and canplement each other, the talent will transform and form a higher-level talent, just like before, he only copied and integrated Lambert''s advanced knight talent, and he obtained the transformation The formation of top-level knight talent should be due to the great difference between his high-level knight talent and Lambert''s high-level knight talent, and they canplement each other to arge extent.


    And now, although he has also absorbed a primary speed talent, he has not transformed into an intermediate speed talent. It is very likely that the primary speed talent he owns now is the same part as the primary speed talent on the corpse. Too many and too few different parts.


    However, this doesn''t mean that he won''t gain anything by copying and merging this primary speed talent. To prove this, Sean directly used the current primary speed talent.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he appeared more than ten meters away, and then he stopped, with such a look in his eyes.


    Although it is also a primary speed talent, the current primary speed talent is much stronger than before. Obviously, the primary speed talent that has just been copied and fused is still helpful to his speed talent.


    "It''s good to have something to gain!"


    In this regard, Sean can onlyfort himself in this way.


    A sword ended the corpse puppet who had awakened the talent of speed blood, and Xiao En returned directly to the fortress.


    Talent Luowang''s copying and fusion ability will take a month to recover. During this time, even if he finds a corpse puppet with speed talent, it will be useless, so he returns directly.


    "Have a gosh with potatoes!"


    Back to the hotel, after taking a shower, Sean went downstairs to the restaurant on the first floor for dinner.


    There are quite a few people in the restaurant, all of them are treasure hunting mercenaries wearing leather armor. Most of them are men, and some of them are women. However, if you underestimate them because they are women, you will definitely be wrong.


    Which of the women who can survive in Tedaya Fortress is not a powerful person? It can be said that women are more dangerous than men in Tedaya Fortress.


    These people ate meat, drank ale, talked to each other, boasted about their brave deeds, how many corpse puppets they fought alone, and so on. Of course, there were many exaggerations in it.


    Men always save face, especially men who have drunk a little wine. All those who boast about themselves are almost bing official knights. You must know that they are not even apprentice knights.


    Sean didn''t drink alcohol, he drank a kind of juice from this store. This kind of juice is sweet and sour, and it tastes very good in summer. After drinking it once, Sean fell in love with it.


    While drinking fruit juice and eating gosh with potatoes, Sean listened to the conversations of these people, and of course automatically ignored the words of those who boasted the most.


    "Have you heard that a wizard-level corpse appeared near the fortress, and an eleven-member mercenary team was all destroyed there. Only the captain of the apprentice knight saw the opportunity, ran the fastest, and survived. .¡±


    "What? A witch-level corpse puppet? Hey, he was lucky to be able to survive!"


    "How could there be a wizard-level corpse puppet near the fortress? Shouldn''t it all be cleaned up by the official knights in the fortress?"


    "I don''t know. The witch-level corpse seems to havee here from somewhere else. I heard that it has injuries. It may have been chased and killed by an official knight or monster, and it came here after being driven away from its original ce. Near the fort."


    "Hiss, it''s too dangerous. Our mercenary team should take a rest for a few days. Let''s go into the wilderness after the official knights in the fort kill the witch-level corpse puppet."


    "Makes sense..."


    ¡­


    Hearing their conversation, the expression on Sean''s face gradually became weird.


    If there is no ident, the eleven-member mercenary team was implicated by him.


    After his two harassments, the witch-level corpse probably had left the manor and entered a ce close to the fortress, so it encountered the mercenary team.


    However, he would not say such things. Since these people choose to be treasure hunting mercenaries, they must have the awareness to face death. If they encounter them, they can only admit that they are unlucky.

 Chapter 92: formal knight

    In January.


    A ce more than forty miles away from Tedaya Fortress, a figure shrouded in faint white light was fighting with a burly figure with a height of three meters, surrounded by dozens of corpse puppets.


    Boom!


    The fist of the burly figure, which was three meters long, was like a huge hammer that was poured down with all its strength, and it mmed towards the figure in the faint white light.


    ng!


    The figure shrouded in white light raised his sword horizontally, but was immediately thrown upside down by the three-meter tall figure, and stopped after hitting several corpse puppets.


    The figure shrouded in white light is none other than Sean, and that burly figure is a corpse puppet whose strength has reached the level of a witch.


    This witch-level corpse is naturally not the one encountered in that manor. The witch-level corpse was found by the official knights of Tedaya Fortress as early as the second day after the ident of the treasure hunting mercenary team. Killed.


    And this corpse puppet was discovered by Sean separately.


    "good!"


    Being blown away by this wizard-level corpse puppet, Sean was not surprised but happy, and his face showed excitement.


    The reason why he is so excited is that he has not used his speed talent and strength talent at all, that is to say, his current strength is his normal strength when he does not use his talent.


    Even so, he still has the strength to barely resist this wizard-level corpse, and most importantly, he also has a defensive stance outside his body that can only be possessed by a formal knight.


    That''s right, even without using the talent of speed and strength, his strength has reached the level of an official knight, that is to say, he is now a full-fledged official knight, unlike before, there are still some Moisture, you need to use speed talent and strength talent to achieve it.


    "about there!"


    After dozens of strokes with this witch-level corpse puppet, Sean probably felt his strength in normal state.


    It is slightly weaker than this witch-level corpse. If you continue to fight, the witch-level corpse will be seriously injured, but he will die. After all, he has just be an official knight and can only be counted as the weakest among official knights. .


    And now that he has tested his full strength in a normal state, Sean doesn''t n to spend any more time with this witch-level corpse puppet.


    Use the primary strength talent! !


    Hum!


    A voice sounded as if the me suddenly intensified, and the translucent white light outside Xiao En''s body gradually became hazy, with a little more texture, and it was no longer as vain as before.


    Whoosh!


    Stomped on the ground, leaving a hole in the ground, and Sean quickly rushed towards the wizard-level corpse.


    Aww!


    Seeing Sean rushing forward, the Witch-level Corpse Puppet also roared, like a heavy tank, also crushed towards Sean.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Every time it stepped on the ground, there was a rumbling sound, and there was a constant vibration sound. Ordinary people would probably be stunned just by seeing this terrifying posture.


    But Sean is not an ordinary person. During the more than a month in Tedaya Fortress, he has grown not only in strength, but also inbat experience and mentality.


    Now, even if he sees the witch-level corpse doll, he will not feel the slightest wave in his heart, because during this period of time, he has encountered several witch-level corpse dolls in session.


    Boom!


    The fist of the wizard-level corpse puppet smashed down, and the strong wind howled, as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky.


    Shua!


    Facing the huge fist that hit him, a cold look shed in Sean''s eyes, he sideways dodged the fist, the knight sword in his hand was tilted at an angle, and then he drew it out quickly.


    Pfft!


    The knight''s sword shed on the arm of the wizard-level corpse puppet, and one arm shot up into the sky, thrown high and fell to the ground, apanied by dark red blood, like rain.


    The strength of 10,000 catties, with the blessing of three times the primary strength talent, has reached 30,000 catties. This is already the power possessed by the average knight. How can this witch in front of me be not much stronger than the first-time formal knight? Super corpse puppets can resist.


    So with a sword, his arm has been cut off.


    Aww!


    The arm was cut off, and the witch-level corpse let out an extremely angry roar, and the remaining arm, with a fierce sweep, pped Xiao En violently with a force exceeding ten thousand catties.


    Peng!


    With a muffled sound, this huge arm thicker than an adult''s thigh pped Xiao En''s body, but was blocked by ayer of hazy white light, and was even shaken away by the huge recoil from the white light.


    Defensive stance, formation principle, so far no one who practiced chivalry can give the most convincing exnation, but there is no doubt that the stronger the strength, the stronger the defensive force field will be.


    With a force of 30,000 jin, Sean''s defensive force field is strong enough to beparable to that of a middle-ranked knight. This level of defensive power is no longer something that the wizard-level corpse in front of him can defeat.


    Phew!


    Although he was hit by a witch-level corpse puppet, Xiao En just swayed his body and stabilized his figure. Then he jumped up, and he was in the air. The knight sword in his hand had been stabbed straight at Took the heart of this wizard-level corpse puppet.


    Pfft!


    There was no surprise at all, the heart of the witch-level corpse puppet was pierced, and his huge figure fell backwards, falling down like a pushover, and there was a loud booming sound.


    Seannded on the ground, then stepped forward, pulled out the knight sword stuck in the heart of the wizard-level corpse doll, and then looked at the group of corpse puppets that were still rushing towards him even though the witch-level corpse doll was dead, To be precise, it was one of these puppets.


    This is a seemingly ordinary corpse puppet, but it is different from ordinary ones, because the sharp ws of this corpse puppet are even cker and sharper.


    He found this wizard-level corpse, not only to test his strength after breaking through to be a formal knight, but also to find a corpse that awakened the speed blood talent.


    Now, a month has passed, and the copying and fusion ability of the talent has been restored, and he can copy the fusion talent again, and this corpse puppet with even cker and sharper ws is his goal this time.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Sean walked straight towards the corpse puppet with even cker and sharper ws. From time to time, ordinary corpse puppets rushed towards him fiercely along the way.


    Faced with these ordinary corpse puppets whose strength is not even as good as that of an apprentice knight, Sean didn''t even bother to move his sword. He put the sword back into its sheath, and then punched it with both hands in session. Any corpse puppets that were hit would immediately have bones that shattered like ss. The sound died, and a few people did not die, but they were also seriously injured and fell to the ground, unable to get up in a short time.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    When Sean smashed the 15th corpse doll to death, he came before this corpse doll with even darker and sharper ws.


    And this corpse puppet with even cker and sharper ws obviously also sensed the approaching danger, and dodged to the side at a speed far exceeding that of ordinary corpse puppets.

 Chapter 93: intermediate

    Snapped!


    This corpse puppet with even cker and sharper ws flew back upside down, like a fly swatted by a fly swatter.


    It''s not easy to dodge in front of Sean today. Even if Sean doesn''t use the primary speed talent now, it''s not something a corpse puppet that only awakens the speed talent can escape.


    Peng!


    The corpse puppet fell hard to the ground. After rolling a few times on the ground, it struggled to get up, but it staggered again. It turned out that one of its legs had been broken by the huge impact just now.


    And this is the result of Sean already saving a lot of energy.


    Ordinary corpse dolls, being hit by Xiao En''s punch, are basically dead, but because they are afraid that the body of this corpse doll is too iplete, it will destroy the blood talent in the body, so I saved a lot of strength to survive. Not killed by a single punch.


    Snapped!


    Removing the defensive force field on his body, Sean pped the corpse puppet, immobilizing it, and looked at the words already on the retina.


    ¡¾Type: Corpse Puppet¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    The blood talent of this corpse puppet happened to be the primary speed talent he desperately needed.


    Sean was not surprised by this result. Even when he was fighting with the wizard-level corpse puppet, he already knew that this corpse puppet possessed a primary speed talent.


    The reason is not that this corpse puppet showed a speed different from other corpse puppets before, but because of an ability after the transformation of the talent.


    When Sean became an apprentice knight, the talent had undergone a transformation, turning the copy backup ability into the copy fusion ability.


    Now, he has be an official knight, and the talent has changed again. The way to detect talents has changed from direct physical contact to detection within ten meters.


    There is no doubt that this transformation of the talent still brought unimaginable benefits to Sean.


    For a long time, because of the need for physical contact, he has not been able to easily detect the talents of other people. After all, there is a deep guard between strangers. It is impossible for unfamiliar people to let you get close to yourself. Nearby, there is also physical contact with you.


    But it is different now, there is no need for physical contact at all, and you can fully know the details of the other party just by appearing within ten meters. It is conceivable how useful this transformation of the talent is. Simply put, from today onwards, everyone Human talent is clearly visible in front of him.


    Copy Fusion!


    Without hesitation, Sean used the ability to copy and fuse.


    Hum!


    The scalding feeling he felt a month ago reappeared in Xiao En''s body. It was as if a scalding heat was churning in his body. He could feel his body temperature rising several degrees. If someone touched his body at this time, he would definitely Frightened, because this is beyond the description of a fever.


    Xiao En didn''t care about this. He reopened the defensive force field, pressed down with his palm, and directly ttened the corpse puppet that had awakened the speed talent. Then he walked to a clean ce and released the defensive force field on his body. He sat down and quietly waited for the transformation of his speed talent.


    He took this transformation very lightly, even if it didn''t work out this time, next time, or next time, it would always work out.


    The current way of talent snare to detect talents is obviously more convenient and effective than the previous method of detecting talents through physical contact. It will definitely be much easier to find awakened bloodline talent corpses in the future.


    Ten minutester, the transformation of the speed talent was finallypleted. Xiao En used the detection ability of the talent on himself, and all his talents suddenly appeared on the retina.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    "Intermediate?!"


    When he saw the intermediate word behind the column of speed talent, a slight joy appeared on his face.


    Although he knew that even if he couldn''t transform this time, next time or next time, anyway, there would be a day when the speed talent would transform into an intermediate level, but when he saw that the speed talent had transformed into an intermediate level, he still couldn''t help showing joy.


    It is true that he has been copying and fusing the speed talent in this way. Sooner orter, the speed talent will transform into an intermediate level, but it will inevitably take him a lot of time. It is definitely not as good as transforming into an intermediate level now. Fusion opportunities to other talents.


    Whoosh!


    Looking at a deciduous tree more than a hundred meters away, Sean''s figure shed, and the next moment he appeared in front of the deciduous tree, and then he punched it down.


    Boom!


    This deciduous tree with a thick adult waist was directly smashed into two pieces and fell down.


    However, Sean didn''t stop, and continued to sh into the distance. The wind whistled past his ears. He was excited to feel his own movement speed after using the middle-level speed talent, and his eyes shed with extreme excitement.


    Fast, fast, not ordinary fast!


    If it was said that his moving speed was like a motorcycle before, now his moving speed is like a sports car, and the speed is more than a little bit faster.


    He doesn''t know how fast the middle knight is, nor how fast the upper knight is, but his intuition tells him that his current speed will never be lower than the peak upper knight, and may even exceed the peak upper knight. Great knight level.


    Sure enough, each level of talent is a qualitative change, a difference between heaven and earth.


    When the advanced knight talent is transformed into the top knight talent, there is a huge improvement, and now when the primary speed talent is transformed into the intermediate speed talent, there is also a huge improvement.


    "It''s time to go back!"


    ncing at this wilderness that had brought him an unimaginable improvement, Sean knew that it was time for him to leave.


    Not only leaving the wilderness, but also leaving the Tedaya Fortress.


    More than a month has passed, and the Lund family is probably going crazy looking for him. He can''t guarantee that if he stays here for a few more months, will the Lund family take action against the Campbell family, or even Moore and other people he knows well? , forcing him out.


    So he had to return to the academy, let himself appear in the eyes of the Lund family, and let them think that he was still in their hands.


    Of course, whether it is still in the hands of the Lund family will only be known after the contest.


    Now, his normal strength has reached the level of a formal knight, but if the elementary strength talent and intermediate speed talent are counted, it will be terrifying.


    The strength has reached the level of a middle knight, but the speed has reached the level of a peak upper knight, and may even be a great knight.


    With this terrifying speed, even the top knights might find it difficult to catch him. With this speed, he finally has some ability to protect himself when facing the Lund family.

 Chapter 94: return

    Lund family residence.


    "How are things going?"


    Filsh Lund looked at the middle-aged man opposite and asked.


    "It''s been done, both legs are discounted, and I will definitely not be able to get out of bed for a month!"


    The middle-aged man bent down and replied respectfully.


    "Um."


    Filsh Lund nodded, but there was not much joy on his face.


    A few months ago, when Xiao En showed the potential of being a strong man in the kingdom, and it was discovered that he had already formed a deadly feud with the Lund family, under the arrangement of the family, he became the person in charge of handling Xiao En''s matter.


    This is not only the family''s trust in him, the first heir of the Lund family, but also a test for him.


    If he can handle this matter satisfactorily, there is no doubt that his status as the first in line heir will be more secure and stable, and if he cannot handle this matter satisfactorily, then the family will definitely underestimate his ability His status as first-in-line heir is re-evaluated.


    He knows that there are several half-brothers, but they are all eyeing him as the first in line of session. It is precisely in order to keep his current position that he will not hesitate to send the same brother to him. Wace, who has the same father and mother, is regarded as an abandoned son.


    However, the progress of this matter is really unsatisfactory.


    At first, for four consecutive months, Sean didn''t leave the academy. He couldn''t find a chance to attack Sean. He had no choice but to take the risk and send secret guards to sneak into Neo Knight Academy to assassinate Sean, but the result was... It ended in failure, and it is not even known how the person who sneaked in disappeared.


    Then more than a month ago, Sean disappeared directly from the surveince and disappeared. He hurriedly sent someone to look for it, but Sean seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he has not been found yet.


    As for the Patriarch, because he hasn''t made any progress for nearly half a year, he has already doubted his ability. If he can''t make satisfactory progress, then I''m afraid he is really going to re-evaluate his No. 1 pick The identity of the heir.


    So, he made a desperate decision again, and secretly sent someone to attack the people around Xiao En, and the target he chose was Moore who was close to the capital.


    Judging from the information, the rtionship between Sean and this Moore can be said to be extraordinary. This Moore once spent a lot of money to buy "Silver Deer Blood" in order to prevent Sean from being expelled from school, and Sean also because of Moore''s rtionship, Pointing out the other party''s good-for-nothing cousin for half a year.


    Although Moore is a student of the Neo Knight Academy, he may be traced by the Neo Knight Academy if he is shot, but at this time, he doesn''t care so much. When it touches the bottom line, it will be strictly investigated. If it is injured or something, it will only be investigated briefly. As long as it is concealed enough, it should not be found.


    Three dayster, at the gate of the capital of King Carlo.


    A blond boy appeared here, he was Sean.


    Looking at this majestic and magnificent city gate with a height of more than 20 meters, Xiao En sighed in his heart.


    On the evening of more than a month ago, he fled the capital from this ce in embarrassment, not daring to enter the town, and traveled in the wild for ten days in a row. When he arrived at Tedaya Fortress, he was not much better than a beggar, and he looked really embarrassed. .


    And now, more than a monthter, he finally came back again. This time, he believed in himself and would never be as embarrassed as before.


    Without hesitation, he lifted his foot and walked in.


    "It''s that Sean, hurry, hurry up, hurry up and notify Master Phils, and say that Sean has appeared."


    When Sean first appeared at the gate of the city, he was discovered by the servant of the Lund family who had been waiting there for more than a month. Not long after, the news of Sean''s return was known to Phils Lund.


    "Very good, finally back!"


    Regarding this, Phils Lund sneered. The other party really has a lot to do with this Moore. As soon as this Moore was injured, the other party appeared.


    "Senior Sean."


    "Senior Sean."


    ¡­


    When Sean entered Neo Knight Academy, he was immediately recognized by many students.


    Although he has been away for more than a month, Sean''s reputation has not be silent because of this more than a month. It is all because of the weight of the strong man in the kingdom.


    Even just having this potential is enough for many people to bet heavily on him.


    Just like the knight sword, the price is so expensive that even if the entire Campbell family is sold, they may not be able to afford it. This is why those treasure hunting mercenary teams with apprentice knights want to rob Sean.


    "Um."


    Sean responded one by one, and then he went to the teacher''s dormitory, found the teacher Chaucer, and reported to the other party that he had returned.


    Teacher Chaucer was actually quite annoyed by Sean''s "cut first and yter", but after seeing Sean''s sincerity and good attitude of admitting his mistakes, and promising not to do it again, he let Sean go.


    He is also very proud that his ss can produce such a student with the potential of being a strong man in the kingdom. In the past few months, he has often bragged about this in front of his old friends.


    Leaving the teacher''s dormitory, Sean walked towards his dormitory, but when he got to the door of the dormitory, he found that someone was already waiting there.


    It was a young man with xen hair, wearing an academy knight outfit, with a sword on his waist. Although he was not tall, his muscles were very muscr.


    Hearing footsteps, the other party hurriedly turned around and looked at Xiao En.


    "Brother Sean!"


    This person is More''s cousin Lambert.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, with a smile on his face.


    Compared with a month ago, the other party''s skin is darker and his body is stronger. Obviously, the other party has not ckened this month.


    "Why are you here? Is there any problem in the practice of knight swordsmanship?"


    "no."


    Lambert looked at Sean, and said after a little hesitation.


    "Cousin Moore was injured!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the smile on Xiao En''s face disappeared and was reced by ice cold.


    In an instant, with him as the center, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees, making Lambert next to him shiver uncontrobly.


    "What''s going on? Why was Moore beaten?"


    "I don''t know, Cousin Moore refused to say anything, but I heard from the senior who was there at the time that the other party attacked Cousin Moore as soon as they saw him. They didn''t have time to stop Cousin Moore. Brother has already been injured by the opponent!"


    "As soon as you see it, you will directly attack Moore?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En''s eyes shed coldly, and he continued to ask.


    "Who is the other party?"


    "It''s a sixth grade student."


    "Where is Moore now?"


    In the dormitory. "

 Chapter 95: infiltration

    An hourter, Sean left Moore''s dormitory, his eyes full of coldness.


    He saw Moore, and also saw Moore''s injury.


    Both legs were directly broken into fractures, at least one month will not be able to get out of bed and walk, it can be seen that the perpetrators are ruthless.


    Although Moore, a sixth-grade student who was injured, was put into confinement by the college immediately, but Sean knew that this matter was not over.


    Although Moore kept saying that he was beaten by the opponent because he had a conflict with the opponent, how could Sean fail to notice that there was something unusual behind this.


    Obviously, the sixth grade student was instructed by others, and the person who instructed him, without guessing, must be the Lund family.


    And because Moore thought of this, he didn''t want Sean to feel guilty, and he didn''t want Sean to hit a rock with a pebble, so he insisted that he was beaten because of a conflict with the other party.


    "The Lund family!"


    Muttering these four words in his mouth, Sean sneered in his heart.


    If it was a month ago, he really had no way to deal with this situation. In front of this behemoth, he really couldn''t do anything except hide.


    But it is different now. The current him is much stronger than a month ago, especially the existence of the mid-level speed talent, which makes him almost invincible. This time, he will definitely give Lund A profound lesson for the family.


    At night, in the room of Phils Lund of the Lund family.


    "Has Sean returned to the academy?"


    "Yes, Master Phils."


    The burly middle-aged man who had been serving him all this time replied respectfully, and then hesitated slightly before speaking.


    "Master Phils, that Sean has returned to school now, what if he stays in the academy and doesn''te out?"


    "Noting out?"


    Filsh Lund sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Since he won''te out, let''s let hime out!"


    Hearing this, the burly middle-aged man seemed to realize something.


    "Let hime out? Master Phils, are you going to...?"


    The burly middle-aged man said pointedly.


    "Yes, send him a letter and say, if you don''t want the people around you to suffer, you can go to the Ellen Valley outside the city at noon tomorrow. You know what to do next."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    The burly middle-aged man understands the truth.


    The door opened, and the burly middle-aged man walked out, but he didn''t close the door.


    In the room, Phils Lund raised his brows slightly, his burly middle-aged face was rough, but his mind was extremely delicate, which was what he was very satisfied with.


    Every time the other party goes out, they will respectfully close the door, but this time, for some reason, the other party did not close the door. It stands to reason that the other party should not make such a low-level mistake.


    He ordered quite dissatisfied.


    "Close the door."


    Peng!


    There was no reply, but the door was closed. Phils Lund looked down at a map on the table, which was the map of Ellen Valley.


    He needs to think carefully about how many official knights to send to kill the opponent without any risk.


    After a long time, he thought it over, raised his head, and then was startled, there was a person less than one meter away from him.


    It was a person hiding in a cloak, and the other party just looked at him quietly for an unknown how long.


    Snapped!


    He immediately wanted to draw his sword and shouted loudly, but the next moment, a sword appeared on his neck, and his movement of drawing the sword was forced to stop, and the sound in his throat was forced back, because he knew very well , the other party can kill him with a single sword before he does these things.


    "who are you?"


    Fiersh Lund pretended to be calm and asked.


    It was just cold sweat falling from his forehead, which already proved his nervousness at the moment.


    In the face of the threat of death, even he, the first heir of the Lund family who has seen many big scenes, can no longer remain calm. Mistaking him for wanting to rebel.


    "..."


    The man in the cloak didn''t answer, but there was an icy murderous intent, instantly making Phils Lund feel as if he was in the cold wind.


    Feeling the cold killing intent, Phils Lund''s heart sank, knowing that the other party had a strong killing intent towards him, he quickly opened his mouth and said.


    "Did you have some misunderstanding? This is the Lund family¡ª"


    "Then I didn''te to the wrong ce!"


    The man in the cloak finally had a voice, and upon hearing this voice, Phils Lund''s heart was shocked. It was actually the voice of a young man!


    He looked suspiciously at the person in the cloak, as if he wanted to see the person inside through the cloak, so as not to disturb anyone. How could the person who came here through the strict guards be a teenager? This filled him with suspicion.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    "I didn''t expect that the person who has been dealing with me these past few months is you!"


    The man in the cloak tore off the cloak on his head, revealing an extremely young face under the cloak.


    "It''s you¡­?"


    Seeing this face, Phils Lund''s expression became extremely exciting, with shock and disbelief.


    He had never seen Sean, but he had seen a portrait of Sean, so he recognized at a nce that the person in front of him was the Sean he had been dealing with.


    And because of the recognition, I was shocked and not confident.


    He is familiar with theyout of the guards of the Lund family, so of course he knows how tight the guards of the Lund family are. Situation sneaked in.


    Given the age of the other party, it is naturally impossible for him to be a high-ranking knight, but the other party sneaked in without rming anyone. How could this not shock and disbelieve him.


    "The guards at Lund''s house are really strict, and they almost couldn''t sneak in."


    Looking at Phils Lund, Sean showed undisguised mockery on his face.


    Even with the blessing of mid-level speed talent, which isparable to the speed of a top knight, or even a great knight, it took him a lot of effort to escape the guards of the Lunde family and sneak in. I have to say, Lunde The guards of the De family are really strict.


    Of course, finding Phils Lund was not what he nned in advance.


    Originally, he wanted to randomly find a target to assassinate in the Lund family, so that the Lund family would be panicked because of the silent killing of family members.


    Outside the room, he heard the conversation between Phils Lund and the burly middle-aged man, and instantly guessed that the people who had been dealing with him were the two people in the room, so he directly chose the first target as These two people.


    Rmended a friend''s book, the title of the book is "Extreme Cultivation of Immortals", the writing is very good, with more than 12,000 daily updates, absolutely full.

 Chapter 96: Monroe Lund

    "How on earth did you sneak in?"


    Filsh Lund looked at Sean in disbelief. He naturally didn''t believe that Sean sneaked in by relying on his own strength. In his opinion, Sean must have found a loophole in the Lund family''s defense to sneak in.


    Sean didn''t answer, but stared at Phils Lundao with cold eyes.


    "The sixth grade student who injured Moore Leonard was bought by you, right?"


    "No, I didn''t send anyone to take action against Moore Leonard."


    Filch Lund''s eyes shed slightly and he said.


    If Sean had been introduced into the Ellen Valley at this time, he would naturally admit it without hesitation. As for now, unless he wanted to die, he would admit that he bought someone to do it.


    "Yeah?"


    The corner of Sean''s mouth sneered, and Phils Lund''s eyes flickered for a moment, how could he not have seen that the sword on Phils Lund''s neck sank a little, and suddenly a few drops of bright red blood flowed from the Phils Lund''s neck slid down, as if his skin had been cut.


    The skin on the neck was cut, and there was pain. Phils Lund''splexion changed, and he said immediately.


    "Sean, I am the number one heir of the Lund family. If something happens to me, you and the Lund family will have no room for change..."


    "There is room for maneuver, do you think there is still room for maneuver?"


    Sean''s eyes were cold, and he said mockingly.


    From the moment he was assassinated by the Lund family, there was no room for change between him and the Lund family, not to mention that he would never let the family that assassinated him go, even if he was willing to "reconcile", the Lund family Never dare to ept it.


    Seeing the sarcasm on Sean''s face and the cold murderous intent in his eyes, knowing that Sean was nning to kill him, Phils Lund''s back was soaked in cold sweat, and his face was full of fear.


    "Don''t kill me, I can speak good words for you in the Lund family, and let the Lund family cancel the assassination of you..."


    poof¡ª


    The next moment, the sword on his neck passed by directly, and then he fell straight upright with strong unwillingness in his eyes, and died. He never thought that Xiao En would be so decisive, and even the words he thought of were not in time in the future After finishing speaking, he had already killed him.


    "unnecessary!"


    Looking at Phils Lund, who still had strong unwillingness in his eyes even though he was dead, Sean shook his head.


    As he said just now, there is indeed no room for change between him and the Lund family, and he does not think that the other party has the ability to change the decision of the Lund family. Obviously, what the other party said before his death was all to stabilize him , trying to get away with lies.


    Searching the room, Sean found some jade ornaments and more than 100,000 gold coupons. He didn''t take the jade ornaments, but he epted the one-inch gold scroll without any hesitation.


    The characteristics of jade ornaments are too obvious. If they are sold, they will be easily found by the Lund family. However, the gold deposit coupons are different. They can be used and exchanged no matter where they are, and they have no obvious iconic features.


    Leaving this room, Xiao En sneaked elsewhere again. Although he had already killed a direct descendant of the Lunde family, and he was still the first direct descendant, the prime minister didn''t want to just stop there.


    Because the Lund family has suffered a lot for more than a month, especially during the ten days when he rushed to Tedaya Fortress, he dared not enter the town, ate wild fruits when he was hungry, and drank mountain spring water when he was thirsty. The pain I suffered cannot be described in words.


    poof¡ª


    A middle-aged man was directly beheaded by him in a dream.


    poof¡ª


    A middle-aged man who was already an official knight was also beheaded by him. In front of his terrifying speed, the opponent was beheaded before he even had time to open his defensive position.


    After killing the two middle-aged men, he saw a Gothic building.


    This is a building with extremely exquisite decoration. The walls are made ofrge pieces of vermilion stone, and many precious flowers and nts are nted around it. Flowers and nts with calming effect.


    Obviously, the status of the people living here is not ordinary.


    Knowing that the other party''s identity is unusual, Sean naturally refused to miss it, but when he approached this building, there was a thunderous scolding sound from another seemingly ordinary house next to him.


    "who¡­?"


    Following the sound, a figure wrapped in white light smashed through the door and rushed out.


    This is a man, white light shrouded him, white as jade, condensed like substance, as if the light shrouded outside his body was carved from white jade.


    "What?"


    Seeing the figure jumping out of nowhere and the solid white light covering the other person, Sean''s expression changed, knowing that this time it was a miscalction.


    The identity of the people in this building must be very unusual, otherwise there would not be such a terrifying strong man living next to him, dedicated to protecting him.


    Phew!


    The man charged at Sean who was wearing a cloak, and shed at Sean with his sword.


    The sound of the sword roared like rolling thunder, and the air was directly torn apart, as if the sword could split the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Feeling the terrifying power that could split the sky, Sean''s hair stood on end, and the extreme sense of crisis made his heart beat wildly.


    Without hesitation, the speed blessed by the middle-level speed talent was fully used by him. In an instant, he disappeared in ce like green smoke.


    Flutter!


    The sword in the man''s hand shed fiercely at the ce where he was just now.


    On the ground swept by the sword, a crack about several meters long appeared, and the depth might be close to Mi Xu. It is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying sword this is.


    "Hoo..."


    Seeing the destructive power of the sword, Sean''s expression under the cloak was full of shock.


    The current him, if he uses his strength talent, the power is about 30,000 catties, butpared with the power of this sword, it is still very different.


    There is no doubt that this is not the strength of a low-ranking knight, or even a central guard knight. Then there is only one answer. The person who makes the move now is a high-ranking knight.


    And Sean has already guessed who the opponent is. After all, in the entire Lund family, there is only one person who has the strength of a high-ranking knight, and that is Monroe Lund, who is known as the peak high-ranking knight.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Missing a hit, only Monroe Lund''s gaze became cautious among the people shrouded in white light.


    Although the opponent has not activated the defensive stance, but the opponent can hide from his sword, it can be seen that the opponent''s speed is by no means inferior to him.


    The most troublesome thing is that such a person is still an enemy and not a friend. From the fact that the other party sneaked into the Lund family at night, it is not difficult to see that the other party has no good intentions for the Lund family.


    Faced with Monroe Lund''s question, Sean did not answer. He was wearing a ck cloak at this time, whichpletely covered his face. From his appearance, his age could not be seen at all, but once he spoke, he was Everything is exposed.

 Chapter 97: above the pinnacle

    "who?"


    At this moment, five people walked out from the well-decorated house, four of them were shrouded in white light. Obviously, the strength of the four were at least formal knights.


    And thest person is a rather rich middle-aged man, wearing noble clothes, with a badge on his chest, which is a badge with three white magnolias, which is exactly an earl badge, which is It is said that the rich middle-aged man is an earl.


    Sean finally understood why a top-ranking knight lived next to him to guard it. It turned out that the person who lived here was the highest controller of the entire Lund family.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Sean turned around and rushed out of the Lund family. A top-ranking knight, plus four other at least formal knights, if they formed an encirclement, even at his current speed, they might not be able to escape.


    "Leave!"


    Seeing Sean running away, Monroe Lund gave a cold snort, and quickly chased after Sean. Not only him, but also two of the four official knights beside the rich middle-aged man chased after Sean. .


    It''s a pity that except for Monroe Lund who can barely keep up with Sean''s speed, the other two have just chased a few steps, but Sean has already left them far away. Obviously, their speed and Sean''s speed are too far behind .


    Whoosh!


    Apanied by a terrifying speed, Sean rushed straight to the outside of Lund''s house, cutting through all the walls and obstructing buildings he encountered along the way.


    Soon, he was already close to the outermost edge of the Lund family.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a knife suddenly appeared from an invisible corner, and shed at him rapidly.


    Fast and ruthless, it is obvious that the person who made the shot was at least an official knight.


    The fact is exactly the same. When Sean looked in the direction the knife wasing from, he immediately saw a man shrouded in white light.


    Obviously, the man should have heard the movement, found that Xiao En wasing this way, and purposely ambushed here.


    Whoosh!


    A white light suddenly appeared on Sean''s body. Facing the man who swung the knife, Sean did not retreat but advanced. With a subtle distance, he avoided the man''s knife, and then passed him by.


    The moment he passed by, the sword light quickly wiped across the man''s neck.


    Pfft!


    Under the blessing of strength talent, Xiao En, who had reached a huge strength of 30,000 jin, easily cut through the man''s defensive force field with his sword, and then cut off the man''s entire head with one sword.


    Patter!


    A head fell to the ground, and above the head was the man''s face full of panic.


    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even meet the other party.


    "die!"


    Behind Sean, there was a roar and the terrifying sound of a sharp weapon tearing through the air.


    Because of this official knight''s obstruction, Monroe Lund chased after him, and when he caught up, he saw an official knight beheaded by Sean on the spot.


    His face was filled with endless anger.


    Official knights, even the entire Lund family, are not many, but now one person was beheaded by Sean, and he was still beheaded in front of him.


    Poof!


    Sean dodged to dodge, and a huge stone pir supporting the house was cut in two by the sword.


    Lost its support, a corner of the house finally copsed with a bang.


    Sean and Monroe Lund, who were chasing and fleeing, had already moved away.


    Peng!


    Relying on his defensive powerparable to that of a middle knight, Sean smashed through the outermost wall of Lund''s house, appeared outside Lund''s house, and fled away without hesitation.


    Behind him, Monroe Lund was chasing after him, but the distance between him and Sean was getting farther and farther.


    His speed is actually slightly inferior to Sean''s.


    In the end, he could only watch Sean disappear into the darkness.


    "Damn it!"


    He stopped, took a hard look at the darkness ahead where no one could be seen, and had no choice but to turn around and return to the Lund family.


    In the distance, after confirming that no one was chasing after him, Sean stopped.


    What I did today was very risky, but it was worth it.


    After his assassination this time, everyone in the Lund family is probably in danger, so they don''t have the energy to deal with him.


    And this is also what he wants. Now he does not have the strength to confront the entire Lund family head-on, so he can only use this method to divert Lundgar''s attention.


    As for Monroe Lund, the top knight of the Lund family who he metter, it was beyond his expectations, but he was quite pleasantly surprised.


    Originally, he never thought of meeting this peak high-ranking knight. Although he is confident that his current speed is not weaker than the peak high-ranking knight, it is naturally best not to meet this peak high-ranking knight.


    However, he still underestimated the five senses of the top knight.


    The strength has reached the level of a peak high-ranking knight. What is powerful is not only speed and strength, but also the five senses of the body, such as sight, hearing, smell...


    Relying on the terrifying speed, although he avoided the patrolling guards, he still couldn''t avoid the ears of the peak high-ranking knight, and was eventually discovered by the peak high-ranking knight.


    The subsequent chases have proved that his speed is indeed not weaker than that of the top knights.


    Not only that, but his speed must be higher than that of the peak high-ranking knight of the Lund family. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to escape the pursuit of a peak high-ranking knight calmly when there are people blocking the way ahead.


    He estimates that his current speed should have reached the level of a first-time great knight. After all, he really can''t think of anything other than a great knight above the top knights.


    And that''s what surprised him.


    A mid-level speed talent has allowed him, who has just entered a low-rank knight, to reach a speedparable to that of a great knight. What kind of terrifying increase is this?


    He even thought of strength talent because of this.


    Since the intermediate speed talent can make himparable to a great knight, what about the intermediate strength talent?


    Can it also make his strengthparable to that of a great knight?


    Although it is just a guess, he thinks it is very likely. After all, intermediate speed talents can achieve that level, and it is impossible for intermediate strength talents to increase weaker than it.


    Thinking of this, he can''t wait to go to the wilderness now and transform the primary strength talent into an intermediate strength talent.


    It''s just thinking about it. Now he has just used copy fusion for a few days, even if he encounters a corpse puppet with strength talent, there is no way to copy and fuse.


    So he temporarily suppressed this idea, and decided to stay in the academy for a while.


    Although the ordinary teachers of the college can no longer give him guidance in the cultivation of knightw, but in other respects, it is different.


    Thest time he fled from the capital to the fortress, although he was quite embarrassed, he didn''t starve to death. The reason was because of the wild survival skills he learned in the academy.


    If he didn''t have those survival skills in the wild, he might have to enter the town to find food. Once he entered the town, he would be spotted by the Lund family''s eyeliner. With his strength at the time, once he was discovered by the Lund family, he would almost die. lifeless.


    Obviously, these other skills taught by Neo Knight Academy are not useless, so he decided to use this time to learn these skills well.

 Chapter 98: shock

    The residence of the head of the Lunde family, where all the core members of the Yuande family gathered, including Fishi.


    Knowing that he had caused a catastrophe, he basically stayed in his house during this time and did not go out, hoping to improve the family''s impression of him in this way.


    But he didn''t know that the Lund family had already regarded him as an abandoned son. As long as they sessfully assassinated Sean, they would push him out as an exnation from the Lund family to Neo Knight Academy.


    At this time, beside him, there were five well-dressed young men and women, who were his half-brothers and sisters.


    Then, a little farther away from him, there is also a group of people. These people are all from the coteral line. Of course, although they are called coteral lines, in fact, they are very close to the lineage of the Patriarch. He is even a cousin, so he is also eligible to enter here.


    The head of the Lund family, that is, Earl Dulushi Lund, sat on the throne. He nced at Wace''s brothers and sisters, and asked with a slight frown.


    "Why didn''t Philse over?"


    "Maybe he fell asleep. My brother has been very busy recently. He took over the task of assassinating that Sean, but there is no result after half a year. I really don''t know what he is busy with."


    A young man in gorgeous clothes answered, with a strange voice in his voice, it is not difficult to hear the irony in his words.


    As a person who also has the right to inherit the title, he will naturally not forget to hit Phils, who has the right to inherit first.


    "Yeah, brother, when will there be a result, he is not in a hurry, we brothers and sisters are all in a hurry for him."


    A young woman in a long purple dress also echoed.


    As a person who also has the right to inherit, at this time, he and the person who spoke before him havepletely the same interests. Only by overthrowing Phils, who is the number one, has the possibility of being in the top position, and he will naturally speak out at this time go along.


    Hearing what the two said, Earl Dulushi Lund frowned even more. With his sophistication, he could naturally see that the two had ulterior motives. However, Phils'' recent performance really displeased him. satisfy.


    At this moment, a man in the ordinary guard uniform of the Lund family ran in in embarrassment, with a panicked expression on his face.


    "Oh no¡­"


    Earl Dulushi Lund was already suffocating fire in his heart, seeing the family guard so flustered and unseemly at this time, he couldn''t help but be even more angry, and said with anger in his voice.


    "What''s up?"


    "Master Phils...was...killed."


    Hearing the anger in Earl Dulushi Lund''s voice, the family guard became more and more nervous, stammering, and it took him a long time to tell the news.


    "What?"


    Hearing his words, not only Earl Dulushi Lund, but everyone in the room was shocked.


    However, some of them were shocked and panicked, and these people have the same interests as Phils, while some people were shocked with surprise. Metaphor.


    On the second day, a piece of news spread throughout the capital. Even in Neo Knight Academy, many teachers and students were discussing this matter.


    The Lund family, a thousand-year-old earl family, although it has shown a trend of decline in the past one or two hundred years, and there is no more powerful kingdom, but it can still rank high among the earl families.


    And such a family was actually attacked, and four family members died, one of whom was the next head of the Lund family, the first heir.


    Even the heir of the family is dead. It is conceivable how embarrassing the Lund family is this time.


    Many people specte that this is the work of the hostile family of the Lund family. Obviously, some recent actions of the Lund family have angered the family, so that the family sent people to assassinate the core members of the Lund family.


    However, the Lund family, who were involved, did not express their position from the beginning to the end, because even they themselves did not know which family did it.


    The assassination came too inexplicably. Recently, they haven''t had any enemies with any family at all, so for a while, they couldn''t tell which family did it.


    And what worries them even more is that the terrifying speed shown by that personst night is even higher than that of Monroe Lund, a top knight at the top. This has to make them wonder whether the person who assassinated is a big knight?


    If this is the case, then the Lund family will be in trouble. Unknowingly offended a family with a great knight. If one is not handled well, it is not impossible for the Lund family to be destroyed.


    Outside, the Lund family is on guard against families that are hostile to the Lund family, but inside the academy, Sean has started a peaceful academy life.


    Because of Phils Lund''s death, and there is a family that may have a great knight watching in the dark, and may assassinate him again at any time, everyone in the Lund family is in danger, wishing to hit all the forces to the residence, the guards For his own safety, he naturally has no spare power to deal with Sean.


    Moreover, one side is an enemy who has the potential to be a great knight, while the other half is a hostile family that is likely to have a great knight. Comparing the two, it is naturally clear at a nce which side should be dealt with first.


    Without the small actions of the Lund family, Xiao En''s life naturally returned to calm.


    "good!"


    In the grove where he usually practiced, Sean nodded in satisfaction to Lambert who had just finished practicing knight swordsmanship.


    The current opponent has finally reached the level of proficiency in knight swordsmanship, that is to say, the opponent can finally use knight swordsmanship to temper his body.


    As expected, once the opponent with high-level knight talent can use knight swordsmanship to temper his body, the speed of cultivation will be rapid.


    The current opponent, although he is still far behind those students in the ss because of thete start time, but Xiao En believes that the opponent will definitely be able to catch up in the final assessment.


    "Thanks to brother Xiao En''s teaching."


    Lambert''s face was full of excitement.


    In the past few days, he felt like he was in a dream, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Since entering school, his strength, which had not changed for half a year, finally showed growth, and the growth rate was so fast that he was dumbfounded. It was actually faster than the fastest-growing students in the ss.


    Is this really the growth rate he can have that has been given up by the teacher?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Sean gratefully.


    There is no doubt that all the credit for this should go to Sean.


    , without the encouragement and guidance of the other party, he might have given up long ago, so how could he have waited until this day.


    "No, this is the result of your own efforts."


    Sean smiled and shook his head.


    The other party was able to get to this point, although he had a rtionship with his guidance, but more importantly, the other party''s inherent talent for high-level knights.


    If there is no high-level knight talent, everything is useless. Even if the opponent works ten times and a hundred times harder, the current change will never ur.


    Just like Sean in the past, he worked hard until his body was injured, but he still couldn''t change the fate of being expelled from school. If it wasn''t for his arrival, the other party might have been expelled by now.

 Chapter 99: graduate

    ? Three monthster.


    It was almost the end of the year, and without the harassment of the Lund family, Sean studied in the academy quietly for three months.


    During these three months, he calmed down to study, and learned a lot of extremely useful skills outside of cultivation.


    For example, judge the orientation by the sparseness of nt leaves, judge whether the water source is drinkable by the surrounding nts, and so on.


    Of course, the biggest improvement is naturally his strength.


    His strength increased from 10,000 jin at the beginning to 13,000 jin, and his speed also increased a lot. With this level of growth, without using his speed talent and strength, he is finally not considered the weakest low-level knight up.


    Of course, if strength talent and speed talent are counted, it would be terrifying.


    The triple increase directly brought the strength to 39,000 jin, approaching the 40,000 jin mark, and the speed was already at the level of a first-time great knight before, but now, I am afraid that it is no longer what a first-time great knight can describe up.


    Now, he finally felt that there was nothing useful to learn in the academy, so he made a decision to graduate early.


    Nio Knight Academy and other knight academies have a six-year system, but it is not mandatory for all students to stay for six years. As long as they meet the corresponding conditions, they can also apply for graduation in advance.


    This condition is naturally strength. After all, it is a knight academy, and the most important thing is strength.


    Ordinary knight academies require the strength to be an apprentice knight, while top academies like Neo Knight Academy require strength to be a formal knight.


    The reason why formal knights are set as a condition is because at the level of formal knights, even the top academies can no longer teach the other party. If this is the case, why force the other party to stay in the academy.


    Teacher Chaucer''s residence in the college.


    "Are you sure you want to apply for graduation early?"


    Teacher Chaucer asked with a slight frown, looking at Sean on the opposite side.


    "Yes."


    Sean nodded in affirmation.


    "Then you should know, what are the conditions for graduating early?"


    "yes."


    Sean nodded again.


    Seeing Xiao En nodding again, the teacher Chaucer''s eyes showed a gleam of brilliance. Although he had guessed, he was still shocked when he got the confirmation from Xiao En.


    Years ago, the strength of the opponent was only about five thousand catties. Unexpectedly, by the end of the year, the strength of the opponent had reached the level of an official knight.


    What a terrifying growth rate, he really deserves to be a person with the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom.


    After a long time, suppressing the shock in his heart, teacher Chaucer took a deep breath and said.


    "Okay, I will help you apply to the academy, but whether you can pass or not depends on yourself."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chaucer."


    Sean thanked the other party.


    One dayter, under the deliberate dissemination of the high-level academy, a news swept the entire Neo Knight Academy again, this time, it was worse than before.


    Sean has be an official knight and has sessfully graduated from the academy! !


    Formal knight, what level is that?


    That is at least ten thousand catties of great strength, and once confirmed, one can immediately be awarded the title of the kingdom and enjoy many privileges.


    Most of them may not reach this level in their lifetime, but Sean has reached it, and he has already reached it at such a young age.


    When they thought that they might not be able to achieve their goals in their entire lives, but they were achieved by Xiao En in just a few years, they couldn''t help but sigh for a while. People are indeed unequal, just like nobles andmoners.


    Nobles were born to enjoy the best material conditions without paying anything, whilemoners could only survive under the oppression of the nobles, handing over most of the food they had worked hard for a year to the nobles.


    Two dayster, the Neo Knight Academy testing hall opened.


    However, unlike usual, this time it was not opened for a certain grade to hold the end-of-year assessment, but only for Sean alone, and the purpose of opening was not for assessment, but to award Sean a title.


    Of course, although this opening was only for Sean, there were quite a few people present, even many times more than the usual assessment.


    Among these people, there are students, teachers, and even some nobles and wealthy businessmen from the capital.


    The reason why so many people can be attracted is because of an "ironw" that has been passed down for thousands of years at Neo Knight Academy. For thousands of years, anyone who graduates from the Neo Knight Academy ahead of time, as long as they do not fall in the middle, without exception, will be a powerful person in the kingdom. This is the "ironw" passed down from the Neo Knight Academy.


    Far away, such as Werner Rupert, the strong man of the kingdom hundreds of years ago, and the scarletdy Sera whose experience was recorded as an inspirational book, it can be said that graduating from Neo Knight Academy ahead of schedule has almost be a judgment of the potential of the strong man of the kingdom. standard.


    Previously, although Sean was evaluated as having the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom, in fact, some people were skeptical about this evaluation. It was all because all those who had the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom graduated from Neo Academy in advance , but obviously Sean didn''t.


    But it is different now, Sean has sessfully graduated, so naturally there is no reason to doubt it.


    In the test hall, many seating tforms were set up, including a seat specially prepared for top VIPs.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen people sitting sparsely on this seat. Some of these people were young and some were middle-aged, but they all showed the aura of a superior, obviously their status was not ordinary.


    "Lord Walton."


    Suddenly, the dozen or so people suddenly stood up from their seats with respectful faces, all because of an old man with gray hair who came apanied by a young girl.


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m just a spectator today."


    The gray-haired old man smiled and motioned for everyone to sit down. Then he and the girl found two empty seats and sat down. They looked at the testing area of ??the testing hall and waited for the test to start.


    Suddenly heard that some students from the Neo Knight Academy graduated early. He understood the meaning of it, so he simply came over to see who it was who had such potential.


    Time passed slowly, and Xiao En, who was wearing a ck and white knight outfit, walked up to the front desk under the gaze of the crowd, and there was already a man in formal court attire waiting there. He was sent by the royal family to give Xiao En A person who bestows titles.


    For a person like Xiao En who has the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom, the royal family will naturally not miss the opportunity to win over. Originally, Xiao En wanted to get a knighthood award, so he had to go to a special institution to apply for it, and he had to go through multiple assessments. , a few days passed.


    However, the royal family saved these steps for Sean bying forward. Not only did he not have to apply for it himself, but he also sent all the badges to Sean directly.


    "congrattions."


    The man in formal court attire stepped forward and pinned a gold badge on Sean''s chest.


    Although he represented the royal family, the man in formal court attire spoke without any sense of arrogance. He understood the purpose of the royal family''s sending him here, so naturally he would not be confused at this time.


    "Thanks."


    Sean thanked him, and naturally he would not refuse the kindness from the other party.


    "It''s him?"


    At the guest seat, when Sean appeared, the white-haired old man couldn''t help but let out a soft cry. The girl next to him also covered her mouth lightly, with shock and disbelief in her beautiful eyes.


    They were the grandfather and granddaughter who once shared a carriage with Sean.


    "Master Walton, do you know him?"


    Seeing the old man''s reaction, a middle-aged man next to him said tteringly.


    "I can''t talk about knowing each other, but I just met once."


    The old man spoke in a calm tone, but he was quite shocked in his heart. There is no doubt that he waspletely mistaken at the beginning.


    He couldn''t help but think of his granddaughter''s suggestion at the time. If he knew that the other party had such potential at that time, he would definitely ept it without hesitation, but unfortunately there was no if.


    As for the girl, an unnatural blush shed across her face. At that time, she felt that the boy had missed an excellent opportunity, but now it seems that it is really hard to say who missed an excellent opportunity.

 Chapter 100: Testimonials

    It will be on the shelves tomorrow on the 1st. It has been updated for more than two months, and finally it is on the shelves. Needless to say, I feel nervous.


    Is there a violent update?


    Khan, it is a difficult problem.


    Book friends who have followed this book earlier know that I am a first-gen beast, but I have only recently transformed into a second-gen beast.


    To be honest, the second watch is a bit beyond my limit, ask me where is the time? go to work.


    The ideal is very fulfilling, but the reality is cruel. Up to now, the ie has been zero.


    Of course, adding tomorrow is even more certain, at least three more. As for whether there can be more, it depends on the speed!

 Chapter 101: go home

    The next thing, proceeded step by step, recited the deration of nobles, received the congrattions of the nobles present..., in Sean''s boredom, finally came to an end.


    On the second day, a caravan left the capital, and Sean was among them.


    Now that he has graduated, there is no need to stay in the capital, so he decided to return to Asai City.


    In the past three months, in addition to practicing and learning various non-cultivating skills, he has not given up his search for people with blood talent.


    The result was disappointing. In the entire Neo Knight Academy, including the teachers, there was not a single person with a bloodline talent. Not only the Neo Knight Academy, but even if he searched the entire capital, he did not find that he had a bloodline talent. people.


    Originally, he thought it was because the probability of people with awakened bloodline talents appearing was extremely low, until one day, when he was dining in a restaurant and overheard the conversation between the two, he finally understood the reason.


    It turned out that it was not because the probability of people with awakened bloodline talent appearing was so low that no one could be found in the entire capital, but because such a person would disappear mysteriously once they appeared.


    Obviously, behind this, there must be a mysterious force that is collecting people with bloodline talents.


    Judging from the fact that a person with a bloodline talent will disappear as soon as he appears, the intelligencework possessed by the other party is simply terrifying, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such a level.


    As for this mysterious force, Sean also has a guess.


    In the entire capital, what is the most powerful force?


    Not the marquis family, not the duke family, but the royal family of the Kingdom of Carlo!


    Wangdu, as the base camp of the royal family of the Carlo Kingdom, if there is such a mysterious force robbing people with blood talent, it is impossible for the royal family not to know, and it is impossible not to respond. Since there is no, then the only exnation is, The royal family is that mysterious force.


    As for why the opponent would search for people with blood talent, this is also easy to exin.


    The terrifying potential possessed by people with awakened bloodline talent, once cultivated, can immediately be an invincible weapon. Naturally, the royal family will not miss this kind of weapon.


    Not only the capital, Sean even suspects that other cities in the Carlo Kingdom should also have this kind of mysterious power, looking for people with blood talent. As for whether this power still belongs to the royal family, it is hard to say After all, even the royal family can''t cover the sky with one hand and see all over the Kingdom of Carlo.


    In short, it seems impossible now to find people with awakened bloodline talents from among humans.


    Since no one with the talent of awakening the bloodline can be found among human beings, naturally they can only focus on the corpse doll as before.


    Coincidentally, Aser City happened to be adjacent to the Fortui Fortui, one of the three fortresses of the Kalow Kingdom. He could spend some time every month, going through the fortress to the wilderness, looking for corpse puppets with blood talent.


    In the evening, the caravan set up camp in an open space next to the car road, preparing dinner. Sean took this opportunity to start practicing knight swordsmanship. The caravan had to go on a road during the day, so naturally there was no time for him to practice.


    After practicing knight swordsmanship several times, Sean stopped, not because he had finished his training, but because there was already a middle-aged man standing beside him.


    "Butler Watt, what''s the matter?"


    Sean asked.


    "Master Sean, dinner is ready."


    Hearing Xiao En''s question, the middle-aged man with a well-built body said respectfully, his face was full of humility.


    "OK, thanks."


    Sean nodded and thanked him.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t take this caravan at random, but Moore helped him arrange it. Naturally, this caravan belongs to the caravan of Moore¡¯s family.


    Knowing that Sean was going back to Aser City, Moore helped Sean arrange this caravan for the purpose of Fortui Fortui, which happened to pass through Aser City.


    As a friend of the direct descendant of the caravan family, Sean''s treatment in this caravan is naturally of the highest standard. This is why this man, who is clearly in charge of the caravan, personally came to inform Sean that "dinner is ready." The reason for such trivial matters.


    Nothing happened all the way, Sean returned to Asai City, and as he returned to Asai City, the entire Asai City waspletely boiled.


    Knowing that Sean is already an official knight and has been conferred the title of baron, the Campbell family will naturally not let go of this opportunity to publicize the family''s strength. They immediately publicized the matter and held a grand feast for it.


    Upon hearing the news, all the forces in Aser City were naturally shocked.


    They don''t know what it means to be a full knight so young, but they know what it means to be a full knight.


    The powerful strengthes from the various privileges granted by the kingdom. The most important thing is that the family with formal knights can immediately rank among the noble ss.


    Although it is only the lowest-level baron family, it is already unimaginable for those of them who live in remote cities and have not even seen a few nobles.


    Ondo Joyce, the lord of Acer City, is just a baron. Although the other party has a fief, which Sean does not have, who can guarantee that Sean will not make contributions to the kingdom in the future and get rewards from the fief .


    At the banquet, all the big and small families in Aser City came to congratte one after another, and the atmosphere was no worse than the Santo''s dinner. Even Santo Ondo Joyce personally came to congratte.


    The vision of other families is too low to understand what a formal knight who is only sixteen years old represents, but as the lord of a city with a title and already in contact with the noble ss, how could he not know.


    The potential of the strong in the kingdom, this represents the potential of the strong in the kingdom!


    A formal knight suddenly appeared in his territory. Originally, he should suppress it. After all, the appearance of the other party would inevitably reduce the profits of his family, but he didn''t. He will only stay in Asai City, and will neverpete with him for the control of Asai City.


    Such a future strong man who has no conflict of interest with himself, if he doesn''t want to find a way to make friends, then he is not worthy of sitting in his current position.


    For this dinner, Sean only showed up once at the beginning and then disappearedpletely. He really didn''t like this kind of scene.


    It was obviously a group of people who hadn¡¯t met a few times, but they were talking enthusiastically, like old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for ten years, with fake smiles on their faces, which really made him a little uneptable.


    However, fortunately, there is Brod, the head of Campbell''s family, and Yuna, Sean''s sister who has super high business talent, so the atmosphere will not be cold.

 Chapter 102: Listing instructions

The big editor said that I missed it, and it will take a few days before it will be put on the shelves. I am ashamed, but the agreement of three chapters will be fulfilled. One chapter has been published before, and there will be two chapters in the evening.

 Chapter 103: Talent (Second update)

    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Breakfast, just after dawn, before the sun rose, there was already a whistling sound with strong wind in Xiao En''s yard.


    It was as if a violent storm was raging in this small courtyard.


    Hearing the sound and knowing the reason for the movement, some passing servants all looked at the courtyard in awe, and then walked around far away, for fear of disturbing Xiao En in the courtyard.


    The stormy sound of swords continued until the sun rose, and the sound of swords stopped.


    The reason for the stop was not because Xiao En''s practice had ended, but because he was forcibly interrupted.


    If this matter is revealed, people¡¯s jaws will definitely drop. In the current Campbell¡¯s house, Sean¡¯s yard has be a forbidden area. How dare someonee in and forcefully interrupt Sean¡¯s cultivation?


    Is this the guts of a bear?


    But if you know the identity of the person who interrupted Xiao En''s cultivation, you will take it for granted.


    In today''s yard, four people can freely enter and exit.


    The first person is naturally Sean''s personal maid Irene. As the person who has to take care of Sean''s daily life, she naturally has the right toe in and out freely.


    The second person is the owner of Campbell.


    The third person is Sean''s nominal older sister Yuna.


    The fourth person was the little girl Lily, and it was she who interrupted Sean''s cultivation.


    After receiving the towel from the maid Irene, Sean looked at Lily, the little girl who interrupted his practice, dumbfounded. She is probably the only person in the entire Campbell family who would dare to interrupt his practice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Obviously interrupted Sean''s training, but the little girl Lily pouted. In desperation, Sean had no choice but to ask nicely.


    "Brother is a liar, he clearly said yesterday that he would take me out to y today!"


    The little girl pursed her lips and turned away.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Sean reacted instantly, and finally understood why the little girl Lily was so angry when she came.


    "Ha, isn''t it still early? I''ll take you to y after brother washes up."


    Sean sneered.


    "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "certainly."


    Half an hourter, a carriage carried Sean and the little girl Lily out of Campbell''s house, left the rich area, and headed for the poor area.


    The morning sun was not too strong, and it was warm on the body. The carriage moved forward slowly and entered the slums. Sean and the little girl Lily were lying in front of the window, looking out.


    "Brother, look, that one..."


    The little girl Lily saw this seldom-touched thing, and she chirped, saying that she would not listen to it. Sean listened to her chirping tirelessly, and his eyes swept over a person.


    This time, bringing the little girl Lily out to y was just incidental, and the real purpose was something else.


    In the capital, he copied the talent of swordsmanship from Benjamin, and tried to practice for a while the knight''s swordsmanship book he obtained in Tedaya Fortress.


    It turns out that this knight sword technique has a good tempering effect on the body, butpared with the knight sword technique of Neo Knight Academy, it is still a bit worse.


    The reason for this can be imagined. Although the family of the brothers and sisters was powerful a hundred years ago, it was definitely far away from the Neo Knight Academy. Their family''s knight sword skills are not as good as the Neo Knight Academy sword skills understandable.


    But although this book of knight swordsmanship is not as good as the knights swordsmanship I practiced before, it is not useless, rather it is very useful, at least in his hands.


    The family where the brother and sister belonged, although they also got the knight sword technique, they definitely couldn''t find many people with suitable aptitude to practice.


    But Sean is different. With his talent, he can see other people''s talents clearly in front of him, so he can''t find someone who is suitable for practicing this knight sword technique.


    Especially after the detection ability of the talent evolves, after you can detect other people''s talents within a range of ten meters, it will be easier to find people with bloodline talents.


    While searching, Sean focused his attention on the young children in the slums.


    The reason for this is not because older people are not suitable for practicing chivalry, but because older people have mature minds and are no longer suitable for training as subordinates. After all, loyalty cannot be guaranteed, which is why many big The reason why the family likes to adopt children and cultivate them from an early age.


    "Have knight talent and knife skills talent, but only secondary, too bad."


    "Well, you have the talent of a junior knight, but you don''t have the talent for swordsmanship. You only have the talent for swordsmanship. It''s useless to cultivate it. After all, you can''t teach the swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight to others without permission."


    The carriage wandered around the slums for a long time, but Sean only found two people with knight talent.


    One of them, although he has both knight talent and knife skill talent, but both talents are too poor, they are only secondary, and have no training value at all.


    As for the other person, the knight talent is good, reaching the elementary level, but he does not have the talent for swordsmanship, but the talent for swordsmanship. With Xiao En''s current resources, there is no way to cultivate it. Thew is taught.


    Didn¡¯t find a suitable one, and Sean didn¡¯t take it too seriously. This trip was just for ying with the little girl Lily.


    "Ah, let go, you mad dog, pay you back, I will pay you back..."


    Ahead, there is a group of children fighting.


    Among the people fighting, there were three teenagers in shabby clothes on one side, and an unkempt teenager on the other side.


    Although one person faced three people, the unkempt young man showed no stage fright at all.


    In the end, the three teenagers were actually scared away by his ruthlessness, leaving behind a torti they had just snatched from the teenager, turned around and ran away.


    The unkempt boy carefully brushed off the dust on the cake, and then walked to a corner beside the street. In that corner, there was a seven or eight-year-old girl.


    The little girl was as thin as a stick and her face was pale. It was obvious from a nce that she was suffering from long-term malnutrition.


    "Look, Nana, this is your favorite torti, here, eat it while it''s hot."


    The boy pursed his lips and handed the torti to the little girl.


    Seeing the tortis and smelling the tempting scent on them, the little girl salivated immediately, but she held back and pushed it back.


    "Brother eats, brother eats to gain strength!"


    "Brother has eaten very full just now, this is for Nana."


    "real?"


    "Well, really."


    The little girl smiled sweetly, and finally couldn''t bear the taste of the torti, and bit down with a happy smile on her face.


    Asked the coachman to stop the carriage, Sean got off the carriage by himself, came in front of the brothers and sisters, and said to the boy among them.


    "Would you like to follow me? If you follow me, I will guarantee that you brothers and sisters will have no worries about food and clothing in this life."


    Facing Sean''s sudden arrival and his sudden words like pie falling from the sky, the boy didn''t agree ecstatically. Instead, he guarded the little girl behind him and said very cautiously.


    "Why choose me."


    "Because you have this talent."


    Sean said coldly.


    In this world, there are many poor people. Many people are starved to death and killed every day in Asai City alone. There are many people who are worse than this pair of brothers and sisters.


    So he came to this pair of brothers and sisters not because he sympathized with them, but because he saw the aptitude of a teenager.


    ¡¾Name: Unknown¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    Knight talent and knife skill talent have both reached the intermediate level. Althoughpared with Sean''s current talent, they are far behind, but they can already be regarded as rare geniuses, and Sean will naturally not miss it.


    "Okay, I do."


    Although Xiao En''s words were very cold, the young man was relieved when he heard it. He didn''t know what the other party valued him, but there was no doubt that the other party didn''t want to hit his sister''s attention, and the other party seemed very interested. The way the money looks like, if it is like this, it is enough.

 Chapter 104: Teaching Swordsmanship (3rd update)

    Let the brother and sister sit in the carriage, and the little girl Lily lost her original interest, so Sean directly asked the driver to return to Cambier''s house.


    Although only one person with suitable talents was found, there is no doubt that this one alone is already worth several ordinary people.


    Before Sean, the talent of Titus, who had always been number one in the grade, Sean checked, the intermediate knight talent and the elementary swordsmanship talent were even worse than the boy in front of him, which was enough to see the intermediate knight talent How rare is it to have an intermediate knife skill talent.


    As for Sean himself, it can only be regarded as a special case among special cases, not a product of nature at all, so there is noparison.


    With the talent of this young man, as long as he cultivates it well, he will not only be a strong man in the kingdom in the future, but he should have no problem as a high-ranking knight.


    The carriage drove into Campbell''s house and stopped in a wide backyard. When Sean and Lily got off the carriage, they were apanied by the boy and girl.


    "Master Sean, Miss Lily."


    Seeing the two of them, and the down-and-out brother and sister behind them, a clever servant immediately came forward and greeted them respectfully.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded and said to the servant.


    "Take the two of them down, wash them up and bring them to my yard, uh, let them eat before that!"


    "Yes, Master Sean, please follow me, both of you."


    The servant responded respectfully, and smiled and led the two of them towards the bathroom.


    The smell of the two people who hadn''t washed for a long time passed into his nose, but he didn''t frown.


    He didn''t know what the identities of these two people were before, and he didn''t need to know. It was enough to know that the other party was someone that Master Xiao En valued. There was no doubt that the other party''s status in the Campbell''s family would be extraordinary from now on. , maybe he will need him to curry favor with the other party in the future.


    Along the way, from time to time, other servants asked him strangely about the identities of these two people, and when they learned that these two people were actually brought back by Master Xiao En, they all looked at them with envy.


    Currently, the Campbell¡¯s family is only inferior to the Ondo family who are in charge of the city lord¡¯s mansion in the prestige of the city of Aser. When they went out, they met envious eyes.


    The reason for this result, they are naturally very clear, is the official knight strength of Master Xiao En and the identity of a baron.


    It can be said that the entire Campbell family can have its current status because of Master Sean.


    Knowing this, which of these servants didn¡¯t sharpen their heads and want to serve Master Xiao En?


    It''s a pity that the opportunity to serve Master Sean is not so good. Among the servants of the entire Campbell family, only Irene has this blessing, and the other party has served Master Sean for many years, before Master Sean showed his potential. He has been following Master Sean.


    But I didn''t expect these two people to be valued by Master Xiao En. It is inevitable that they will have a bright future in the future, so it goes without saying that they are envious in their hearts.


    "Who the **** is he? Why do these people envy us so much?"


    Seeing that these servants actually cast envious nces at them after learning that the two of them were brought back by that person, the young man was full of doubts and expectations.


    There is no doubt that the person I will follow in the future, even in this huge manor, should be a person of extremely noble status, otherwise it is impossible to attract the envious eyes of so many people.


    And being able to follow such a person will definitely make my sister''s life better, and I will no longer have to worry about being hungry or cold.


    The next morning, in Sean''s yard, the boy that Sean brought back yesterday stood opposite Sean, but at this moment, he looked at Sean with a restrained gaze that was not there yesterday.


    Yesterday, he didn''t know Xiao En''s identity, but after one night, under the deliberate courtship of those servants who wanted to please him in advance, he naturally knew what kind of person he was going to follow, and he also knew that after serving him, What a "bright future" I will have.


    Because I knew it, I became cautious.


    If this big man is not satisfied with himself, will he and his sister go back to the slums again, and live a life where they will starve to death at any time?


    He never wanted such a thing again.


    He still can''t forget that yesterday, after his sister was full, the satisfied smile on her face made him feel distressed and made him me himself. His brother is so useless that he can''t even make his sister full. arrive.


    So he must seize this opportunity.


    Seeing the boy''s nervousness, Sean was not in a hurry to ask, and only opened his mouth after the boy calmed down a little.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My lord, my name is House Garcia."


    Sean nodded and said.


    "You can just call me Master Sean. Everyone in the manor calls me that. From today on, you will follow me to practice knight swordsmanship."


    "Yes, Master Sean."


    The boy, that is, House Garcia, didn''t dare to hesitate, and nodded quickly, although he didn''t even know what a knight''s sword technique was.


    In the next few days, under the guidance of Sean, the young House Garcia began to practice knight sword skills.


    The other party''s talent for intermediate-level swordsmanship is indeed quite good. It only took two days to practice the swordsmanship to a proficient level, and sessfully used the swordsmanship to temper his body.


    In the following time, the potential of the middle-level knight talent possessed by the opponent was revealed, and the strength improved significantly every day. This improvement speed, even in the Neo Knight Academy, was enough to be included in the elite ss. This is because The reason why the knight swordsmanship practiced by the opponent is inferior to the knights swordsmanship at the Knight Academy of Neo.


    There is no doubt that Xiao En has picked up a treasure this time. He picked up such a knight genius for nothing just to provide the most basic food and clothing. If other noble families know about this, they will probably die of envy.


    Of course, this matter is not without its drawbacks.


    Only the second day after entering the manor, he directly taught the other party the extremely precious knight''s sword technique, and the step of slowly observing the other party''s character was missing in the middle, that is to say, the other party''s loyalty was not guaranteed.


    Sean thought about it, but he didn''t care.


    For one thing, the other party''s younger sister is now living in the Campier''s house, which is not only a kind of preferential treatment, but also a disguised confinement. If the other party has a heart of rebellion one day, then the ending of the other party''s sister is not difficult to imagine. The importance of the younger sister, it is obviously impossible to abandon his younger sister to rebel.


    Secondly, although the opponent''s talent is good, it is only good. Compared with Sean''s talent, there is noparison at all. Sean is not afraid that the opponent will break free from his control one day, because the strength of the opponent cannot surpass him, unless He stood still.

 Chapter 105: Futui Fortress (first update)

    Fortui Fortui, one of the three fortresses of the Kingdom of Kalow, is majestic and magnificent.


    The fortress wall, which is more than 20 meters high, is cemented together with a whole piece of boulders weighing several tons, like an extremely long stone mountain, straddling it, guarding Carlo kingdom.


    After teaching House Garcia knight sword skills for a few days, Sean set off and came here.


    The purpose is self-evident, copying the fusion power talent, and raising the primary strength talent on the body to the intermediate level.


    The Lund family was in chaos because of his assassination, and temporarily stopped all actions against him, but Sean knew that one day, the Lund family would suspect him.


    He once exposed his speed talent in Asai. Although he doesn''t know why the Lund family didn''t investigate this point, or did the investigation, they didn''t connect Sean with the person who was assassinated that night. After all, there is a gap in strength between the two. It was too big, but he believed that the Lund family would know sooner orter.


    Once the other party reacts, the big family will face no scruples with all their strength, because now he is no longer a student of the Neo Knight Academy, and the Neo Knight Academy can no longer protect him.


    Of course, he doesn''t need the protection of Neo Knight Academy now.


    He has an intermediate speed talent, and his speed has reached the level of a great knight. If he really wants to escape, the Lund family has nothing to do with him.


    However, the Campbell family behind him is about to suffer. If Sean cannot be killed, all the anger of the Lund family will definitely turn on the Campbell family, and destruction is inevitable.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t graduate from the Neo Knight Academy, once the Lund family wants to attack the Campbell family, the Campbell family will definitely be destroyed, because the protection object of the Neo Knight Academy is only limited to Xiao En, and Xiao En is not included. En the Campbell family behind it.


    Therefore, he chose to graduate from the Neo Knight Academy and return to Aser City, because only by returning to Aser City, which is very close to Fortui Fortui, can his strength skyrocket again in a short period of time, reaching the level that can truly fight against the Lund Family the point.


    Walking out of the huge fortress gate and entering the wilderness, except for the defenders, Xiao En did not see the treasure hunters, because it was close to noon at this time, and the city gate had been open for a long time.


    Of course, it is best not to encounter treasure hunters.


    The high-quality knight sword among the high-quality goods on his body is like honey exuding a sweet smell at any time. It once attracted many treasure hunters in Tedaya Fortress.


    It''s not that he hasn''t thought about changing to a knight sword, but now, with his current strength, an ordinary knight sword is useless at all, and it can barely suffice for him, at least it must be a high-quality knight sword, and he only has this one in his hand. A really ostentatious boutique knight sword.


    He can''t let him abandon his sword and fight with the corpse puppet with bare hands, right? Although there is no problem in dealing with ordinary corpse puppets because of the defensive force field, but once encountering witch-level corpse puppets, it is really a bit of a disadvantage.


    Ten miles, twenty miles.


    Without stopping all the way, Sean walked twenty miles away from Fortui Fortui in one breath.


    It''s not that he hasn''t encountered a corpse doll, but with his current strength, ordinary corpse dolls are not enough to look at in front of him. As for the corpse dolls with awakened blood talent, he would like to meet them, but unfortunately he doesn''t.


    Aww, aww!


    Twenty miles away from Futuy, the density and number of corpses increased significantly. There were at least dozens of corpses in a corpse group, and thergest number of corpses encountered was no less than a hundred. Only.


    In order to save effort, Xiao En did not shoot as soon as he encountered a group of corpses, but would circle around the group of corpses at a faster speed than the dolls, and use the detection ability of the talent to explore each of the dolls, looking for the corpses among them. Whether there is a corpse puppet with the talent of awakening bloodline, if not, it will be thrown off by virtue of speed.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Walking, Sean stopped suddenly, because behind the small hill ahead, there was a violent roar, like a pile driver hitting the ground again and again.


    He quickly skimmed up the hill, looked to the other side of the hill, and saw a huge monster with a height of more than three meters, madly swinging its fist the size of a washbasin, and smashing at a person wearing a pure ck knight suit. A man covered in white light.


    Every time it falls, there will be a violent roar on the ground, which is why the sound like a pile driver came out just now.


    "A formal knight?!"


    Xiao En showed doubts on his face. He didn''t expect that there would be an official knight other than himself appearing here, but after seeing the pure ck color on the other party''s body, it was the high-end standard knight outfit of the army at first nce. Suddenly, this should be the official knight of Fortui Fortui.


    "snort-"


    The man who kept dodging the three-meter-high behemoth shouted coldly, his whole body jumped up suddenly, and passed by the behemoth. The moment he passed, the knife in his hand was cut straight out.


    Poof!


    The knife shed on the neck of the three-meter-high behemoth, bringing a dark red color.


    Then I saw this huge monster more than three meters high suddenly stand still, and then fell down with a bang, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    After taking a look, this three-meter-high behemoth, which ispletely dead, is a witch-level corpse. Even if the man shes on the steel-hard corpse, it is still intact. It is obviously a high-quality long knife sheathed. After releasing the defensive force field on his body, he identally nced at Xiao En, who was watching him fighting from a little distance, and walked towards this side.


    "The little guy is quite courageous, he dared toe here alone!"


    Walking in front of Sean, the man smiled familiarly. He has long dark golden hair tied behind his head, giving him an approachable and approachable look.


    As early as in the previous battle, he had already noticed that someone appeared, the only exception was that he did not expect that the person who appeared would be so young.


    "Um?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Sean was obviously taken aback, but he quickly realized it.


    This is a wilderness that is more than 20 miles away from the fortress. There are many corpses, and even wizard-level corpses appear. However, Sean''s appearance is only about 16 years old. At such an age, naturally he would not Some people think of him as a formal knight, so in the eyes of this man, Sean''s current behavior is undoubtedly extremely reckless.


    "To be able to kill a witch-level corpse doll with a single blow, the uncle''s strength is not far from the average knight, right?"


    Sean didn''t answer, but asked with a smile.


    "Hehe, the little guy has eyes."


    The manughed, obviously what Sean said just now was very appetizing to him.


    "Just looking at you like this, uncle, I won''t let you die here today."

 Chapter 106: metamorphosis

    But just as he said this, he was taken aback suddenly, because a hazy white light appeared on the young man opposite him.


    "this¡­"


    Seeing the sudden white light, the man showed surprise on his face.


    "Uncle, goodbye by fate!"


    Ignoring the man''s surprise, Sean rushed out with a whoosh after saying this.


    Although this person was kind, he had no choice but to decline. After all, he came here for a purpose, and the fastest way to decline the other party is naturally to prove to the other party that he does have the strength to protect himself. Undoubtedly, a defensive stance is the best proof.


    "It''s him?!"


    Looking at Xiao En, who was shrouded in white light and moving away quickly, the man suddenly remembered something.


    Not long ago, a formal knight under the age of 17 appeared in the city of Aser, which is far away from Fortui Fortress. Now it seems that the formal knight under the age of 17 is likely to be the boy in front of him.


    Farewell to the official knight in Fortui Fortui, Sean continued to look for the corpse puppet who awakened the talent of power.


    A few dayster, he encountered a group of corpses with more than a hundred corpses.


    ording to the usual practice, he circled around the group of corpses with a speed far exceeding that of the corpse puppets, his eyes sweeping over each corpse puppets.


    No.


    No.


    No¡­


    One corpse puppet and one corpse puppet investigation, just when he was halfway through the investigation, two lines of text appeared on his retina, and he looked at the text, immediately beaming with joy.


    ¡¾Type: Corpse Puppet¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    In the past few days, when he encountered two awakening bloodline talents, one was the awakening speed bloodline talent, and the other was the thorn shield bloodline talent that could grow barbs when the body was in crisis. For that, it''s of no use.


    Whoosh!


    White light suddenly appeared, and Xiao En''s body was covered with ayer of white light, and he rushed directly to the group of more than a hundred corpses.


    After a few minutes, none of the hundreds of corpse puppets made a sound. The only living corpse puppets had their limbs cut off and could not move.


    Snapped!


    Pull it to a ce without bloodstains, remove the defensive stance, Sean''s hand pressed on it, and the copy fusion ability of the talent was activated.


    Hum!


    The scorching heat raged in Xiao En''s body, as hot as if there was a furnace in his body.


    Ten minutester, the enthusiasm subsided, and Sean hurriedly checked his talent. Not long after, he showed a disappointed look.


    "Failed!"


    Just like when copying the fusion speed talent before, it failed, and the strength talent did not change to an intermediate level.


    "It seems that we can only wait for next month!"


    Thinking of this, Sean shook his head.


    The failure waspletely within his expectations. After all, the primary speed talent had to be copied and fused twice before finally transforming into an intermediate level. It is normal for the strength talent to also need to be copied and fused several times.


    It would be better to say that in the first time, it was really lucky to transform the high-level knight talent into the top-level knight talent by just copying and merging once.


    pped the corpse puppet with the awakened power talent to death with a palm, Xiao En stood up and returned to the fortress.


    It will take a month to recover after duplication and fusion. Now even if we find a corpse puppet with strength talent, it will be useless.


    Backing to the fortress, Sean did not stay, but returned directly to Aser City, which is not far from Fortui Fortui, and it can be reached in two or three hours on horseback.


    In the next few months, the copying and fusion ability of the talent was restored, and Sean would go to Fortui Fortui to find the power puppet to copy and fuse the power talent of the other party, and it continued like this until three monthster.


    It is more than 30 miles away from the fortress.


    More than two hundred corpse puppets fell here silently. The air was filled with the smell of blood. The blood had even gathered into a small puddle, but the color was blood red.


    The bodies of these corpse puppets are all mutted, either without a head, or directly cut into two from the waist or chest.


    Among these corpse puppets, the corpse with two corpse puppets is particrly eye-catching.


    The burly bodyy there, muchrger than the other corpse puppets around, almost like a giant appearing among human beings.


    They are three meters tall, which proves that they were witch-level corpse puppets during their lifetime.


    Aww!


    No, it''s not that there are no living corpse puppets, but at this moment, the living corpse puppets look more miserable than those dead corpse puppets.


    Limbs were directly twisted off, hanging on the body like rags, and let out angry roars one after another, but it was of no avail.


    Hold in the hands of the young man wrapped in white light, he stepped on the mud mixed with blood and went to the distance.


    The young man has blond hair and is about 17 years old. There is a sword pinned to his waist. It is a sword with purple shark skin as the scabbard and a sword iid with gemstones that are as precious as top jewels.


    And this person is Sean.


    Three months have passed, time has turned, and Sean is 17 years old.


    At the age of 17, his face is less immature and more mature.


    The corpse puppet caught in his hands is a power corpse puppet.


    Connecting to the first time, he has used copy fusion three times in a row, but the strength talent still has not transformed sessfully.


    Of course, it is not without gains. Although it is also a primary strength talent, the improvement rate of the current primary strength talent is stronger than before, reaching about four times.


    However, this level is far from what Sean wants to achieve.


    When he first entered the official knight, the intermediate speed talent could make his speed reach the level of a great knight.


    Now, his strength has reached 16,000 jin, but his strength talent is still not enough to raise his strength to a levelparable to that of a great knight. Obviously,pared with the intermediate level, the elementary level is far behind.


    Walking to a ce where there was no blood, Sean directly threw the corpse puppet with the talent for awakening power on the ground, then lifted his defensive position, and pressed it with his palm.


    Hum!


    The scorching heat reappeared, raging in his body.


    There is no change in the expression on his face, and you have been used to this level of enthusiasm after repeated repetitions of this intensity.


    He waited quietly, time passed.


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    three minutes.


    ¡­


    ten minutes.


    When the time reached the tenth minute, the heat on his body disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared suddenly.


    He couldn''t wait to use the probing talent of the talent on himself.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    When he saw the words "Intermediate" behind the "strength talent", Xiao En''s eyes flickered.


    Using the precious copy fusion ability four times, and finally transforming the strength talent into an intermediate level, it is really not easy.


    But he knew it was all worth it.


    He who has sessfully transformed the primary speed talent into an intermediate speed talent knows better than anyone the gap between the primary and intermediate speed talents of the bloodline.

 Chapter 107: Change

    ? Boom!


    Facing the ground below him, Sean punched it hard.


    In an instant, a huge roar that shook the ground appeared, and with his fist as the center, the ground changed astonishingly.


    Sand and gravel sshed, and a huge pothole with a width of five meters and a depth of one meter appeared, as if it was hit by a huge meteorite falling from the sky.


    Sean, who was squatting, had his entire body sunk into the crater. Looking from the outside, there was no one there at all.


    "This strength...?"


    Leaping lightly, he jumped out of the pit. Seeing his punch with the blessing of his mid-level strength talent, Sean was also taken aback.


    With such strength, it is inevitable that it exceeds the great knight''s 100,000 catties, and it is no longer something that a neer to the great knight can describe.


    Compared with the previous strength, Xiao En made a rough estimate, and felt a burst of shock in his heart.


    With a strength of 160,000 jin, his current strength has reached about 160,000 jin!


    Of course, this number must be inurate. After all, he doesn''t have a special force measuring tool around him, and he only estimates it through the way that the current strength is about several times the previous strength.


    After the growth in recent months, his strength has already reached 16,000 jin without using his strength talent, but now, with the blessing of mid-level strength talent, his strength has suddenly increased to 160,000 jin, that is, Said that with the blessing of the mid-level strength talent, his strength has increased tenfold.


    Ten times, actually ten times!


    Although he has tried to overestimate the increase in strength due to the terrifying increase in speed talent after reaching the intermediate level, he still underestimated it, and it will be a full tenfold increase. This level of increase, even for him The party was also frightened.


    This mid-level power talent is too much against the sky. If there are a few more zombie puppets with mid-level power talents, human beings may be finished. Fortunately, the probability of this kind of power talent appearing is even in corpses with a high probability of awakening. Even among them, it should be extremely low.


    So far, he has encountered a total of seven corpse dolls who awakened the talent of strength, but among the seven corpse dolls who awakened the talent of strength, there was not even a corpse doll who awakened the talent of intermediate strength. The probability of appearing among the corpse puppets with the talent of awakening power is less than one-seventh, and if it is extended to all corpse puppets, the probability is even more pitiful.


    As for himself, he can only be regarded as a special case. After all, he came through the copying and fusion of primary strength talent, not a real awakening.


    In the dark underground space, roars like beasts continued toe out.


    A human teenager with brown hair, soaked in a green liquid that exudes a strange smell, his face twisted and struggling continuously, he didn''t even notice that his ten fingers were injured due to scratching, obviously enduring extreme pain.


    After a long time, the human youth struggled to crawl out of the green liquid, and crawled on the ground feebly. His voice was hoarse for several hours, and all his strength was exhausted.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    There were footsteps approaching, it was a figure in a gray robe.


    His ears are very long, with spikes, his chin is like an upside-down spire, but his eyes are emerald green, and they look extremely prating in the dark underground space.


    Looking at the human teenager struggling to climb out of the green liquid, he nodded, with a satisfied look on his thin face. This is the most satisfying experiment he has ever done.


    "As the price for you to exchange power from me, do you know what to do next?"


    "yes."


    The brown-haired boy raised his head, his eyes filled with endless hatred.


    Several hourster, the brown-haired boy entered Fortui Fortui, and then left quickly, entering the city near Fortui Futui.


    Every time he arrived at a city, he would bury a ball the size of an adult''s fist in the center of the city while no one was paying attention.


    These spheres are as transparent as crystal, with cumbersome runes on them, and a green inexplicable liquid inside, magnificent and beautiful.


    Finally, he came to the gate of a city with a poption of 100,000, with aplicated look on his face.


    There was nostalgia and hatred, and then he walked in without hesitation.


    ¡­


    Returning to the fortress, Sean, who was in a good mood, did not immediately return to Asai City, but found a tavern.


    In order to find this corpse puppet that awakens the talent of power, he has been busy all day today, and his stomach is empty at this time, so he is going to reward himself first, and then return to Asai City.


    In the tavern, there are already many people. They are all treasure hunters dressed up. They should have just returned from the wilderness. At this time, they are eating and chatting, talking about what they have learned and harvested today.


    When Sean came in, the sound in the tavern suddenly stopped, as if everyone had been strangled by the neck and could not make a sound.


    They all nced at Sean fearfully, and then quickly retracted them, for fear of being watched by Sean.


    During these three months, Sean woulde to the fortress to go to the wilderness for a few days every month. Naturally, it was impossible that he would not meet treasure hunters every time.


    Since they met, there would always be some people who wanted to make money. In the end, without exception, they were chopped into several pieces by Xiao En, even the apprentice knights were no exception.


    Afterwards, the news spread that a scary boy with a formal knight came to the fortress.


    These treasure hunters, for the sake of their own lives, learned of Sean''s appearance through various methods, in order to prevent themselves and even their subordinates from provoking each other.


    It can be said that there are almost no treasure hunters who don''t know Sean in Fortui today.


    Sean, who was already familiar with this, quietly found an empty table and sat down, ordered, and ate, directly treating this group of people as air.


    After a long time, seeing Sean had no other purpose, these people resumed the situation when Sean came in, and started talking again, but their voices were kept as low as possible, for fear of disturbing Sean''s meal.


    However, no matter how low their voices are, how can they escape Xiao En''s ears in the same room? After all, Xiao En today, even without using his own strength of speed talent and strength talent, is already the best among the lower knights. It can be ranked in the middle.


    "I''ve been a little restless recently!"


    "Yes, it seems that the corpses are slowly gathering in the direction of Fortui Fortui. I heard that Fortui Fortui sent several official knights to investigate."


    "Could it be that the tide of corpses ising?"


    "Probably not?"


    "I can''t tell, thest corpse tide, that is, the corpse tide ten years ago, seemed to be the same at that time!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 108: surprise

    Listening to the conversation of these people, Sean frowned. He thought of the group of corpses he encountered not long ago, which can be said to be extremely abnormal.


    There are more than 200 ordinary corpse puppets alone, and there are two wizard-level corpse puppets among them.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of speed talent and strength talent, his strength can''t be calcted by superficial strength at all. Otherwise, if he changes to a lower-ranked knight, if he is careless, he will probably die there. After all, he is facing two wizard-level knights. The siege of corpse puppets may not even have time to escape.


    This is obviously not normal, when did witch-level corpse puppets be so dense? In a group of corpses, there are actually two.


    He felt like corpse puppets deep in the wilderness, especially those powerful wizard-level corpse puppets, driven by an invisible hand, gathering towards the fortress.


    "Forget it, it''s not my turn to worry about this kind of thing."


    Sean shook his head. Each of the three major fortresses of the Carlo Kingdom is guarded by powerful people from the kingdom. Fortui Fortui is no exception. With such strong people guarding them, it is no exaggeration to describe them as imprable, unless there is a situation of inferior strength. A wizard-level corpse doll that is stronger than the kingdom, otherwise, it would be almost impossible to break through the fortress.


    Hupped, Sean paid the money, got up and left the tavern, seeing him leave, all the treasure hunters in the tavern subconsciously let out a sigh of relief.


    Dining with an official knight is really a torment for them, most of whom are not even apprentice knights.


    The other party didn''t do anything, just the solemn aura on their bodies was enough to overwhelm them. Now it''s all right, the other party finally left.


    Out of the tavern, Sean found the horse he was fostering at the racecourse, rode the horse, and galloped towards Asai City before it was dark.


    Da da da!


    It was almost evening, and there were no other pedestrians on the road, only the hooves of the horse Sean was riding.


    But when he passed by a small city with a poption of about 50,000, he was startled by the sounding from the city.


    Aw, aw, aw!


    It was a roar like a beast,ing from different directions in the city, and there were quite a few of them by hearing the sound.


    "This, this is..."


    Hearing this voice, Xiao En''s face was inexplicably horrified. After nearly a year of contact, he was too familiar with this voice. It was the voice of the corpse puppet.


    But why does this small city have the voice of a corpse puppet? And there are so many voices, as if the whole city is full of them?


    Hesitating slightly, Xiao En tied his horse to a tree and dived towards the city. When he entered the city through the city gate, he was immediately shocked by the horror inside the city.


    Corpse puppets raged in the city, and ordinary people fled in a hurry, but their speed was not as fast as these corpse puppets, and they were thrown to the ground after a few blows and bitten.


    Even some people who escaped into the house were knocked open by the extremely powerful corpse dolls and rushed in.


    The person who was bitten, while struggling, uttered a painful and desperate scream. This sound gradually weakened and disappearedpletely under the gnawing of the corpse puppet.


    The ground was already covered in blood, and broken limbs and broken bones could be seen everywhere, obviously human limbs and bones eaten by corpse puppets.


    What you see in front of you is like a scene of doomsday.


    "this¡­"


    Although he had expected it, Sean couldn''t help being shocked when he saw such a tragic situation.


    "Why are there so many corpse puppets?"


    He had just left Fortui, of course he knew that the fortress had not been breached by corpse puppets, so these corpse puppets definitely did note from the fortress.


    "Follow me!"


    There was a voice in the distance, Xiao En looked around, and saw a street in the distance, a group of more than a hundred people were rushing towards the gate of the city while fighting against the corpse puppets that were rushing towards them.


    The person at the head holds a long knife, shrouded in white light, every time the knife is cut, it can kill a corpse, just like a sharp knife, piercing the corpse puppets surrounded in front.


    Among the people behind him were those who wore knight leather armor and had practiced chivalry, and there were also ordinary people who were dressed luxuriously but looked terrified.


    Among them, people wearing knight costumes and practicing chivalry are located at the outermost edge of the team, resisting the impact of corpse puppets attacking from both sides, while ordinary people in gorgeous clothes are located in the middle of the team.


    "Run!"


    Obviously found Sean in front, the person shrouded in white light shouted at Sean, and led the group of people towards the gate of the city.


    Whoosh!


    After thinking for a while, a white light suddenly appeared on Xiao En''s body, and then he rushed towards the group of people instead of retreating.


    Puff puff!


    While discovering Sean along the way, all the corpse puppets that rushed towards Sean were cut in half by him with one sword. Sometimes, he could even cut two or even three corpse puppets in half with one sword.


    Seeing the white lighting from Xiao''s body and seeing the power of Xiao En''s attack, the group of people were all happy and refreshed, knowing that there was a strong reinforcement, they hurried to join in Xiao En''s direction.


    Puff puff!


    With the cooperation of Sean in front, the group of people arrived at the city gate smoothly and rushed out.


    As for the corpse puppet that was chasing after it, it was intercepted and beheaded by Xiao En, who was left at the end of the team, and the leader of the group.


    Two miles away from the small town, when there were no corpse puppets chasing after them, the group of people finally stopped.


    "Thanks, bro."


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties. He nced at Sean gratefully, but when he saw Sean who released his defensive stance and revealed his face, his face showed surprise again.


    "Are you Sean Campbell from Acer City?"


    Obviously, as a city not far from Asai City, he had heard about Sean.


    "what on earth is it?"


    Having no time to pay attention to the surprise of the other party, Sean asked directly with a serious face.


    In fact, the main reason he saved this group of people was because of their unusual identities and what they should know.


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, the middle-aged man''s face turned pale.


    "Wobar City is over."


    "Finished?"


    Sean asked solemnly.


    "What''s going on, why are there so many corpse puppets?"


    "Voodoo, it''s voodoo!!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the middle-aged man were full of horror.


    "What? Witches, how is it possible? Didn''t the King of Witches die a hundred years ago? How could there be Witches who can make voodoo?"


    After hearing his words, Sean was equally horrified.


    Having consulted the relevant ssics at Neo Knight Academy, he certainly knows what voodoo is, and it is the culprit that caused two-thirds of the extinction of mankind a hundred years ago.


    And its maker was none other than Longman Saint Raphael, the strongest wizard king of the wizard n a hundred years ago.


    But since the wizard king died together with the five top human beings at that time, voodoo has never appeared again, but today, he heard the name of voodoo again from this man.


    "You didn''t make a mistake?"


    Sean''s face was full of surprise.


    "It can''t be wrong, it''s exactly the same as when voodoo broke out a hundred years ago."


    The middle-aged man smiled wryly.

 Chapter 109: accident

    "How is it possible? Could it be that the wizard family has once again be a powerful wizard king?"


    "I don''t know if there is another strong manparable to Longman San. Raphael in the wizard family, but I am sure that it is voodoo."


    The middle-aged man smiled wryly.


    He saw with his own eyes a huge green beam of light appearing in the center of the city, and rapidly expanding, spreading for more than a hundred meters. Finally, with a bang, it exploded and turned into countless green air currents, rushing towards all parts of the city.


    Then, all parts of the city turned into purgatory in just a few minutes. The screams of the corpse dolls were like beasts, and the screams of people screamed for help. It was like a doomsday scene.


    This is exactly the same as the voodoo disaster recorded in the family ssics a hundred years ago, but the scale is much smaller.


    "not good!"


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Sean''s expression suddenly changed, and he cried out inwardly.


    This kind of voodoo disaster is by no means idental, it is obviously the hands of the wizard family, since this is the case, the disaster is definitely not just the city of Wubba City.


    He couldn''t help but think that Asai City not far from here, since the voodoo disaster broke out in this ce, it is impossible for Asai City not far from here to be spared alone.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xiao En''splexion instantly became ugly, and he didn''t recall the horse that was tied to the tree before, and directly stretched his legs and ran towards the direction of Asai City.


    In an instant, he was already more than ten meters away.


    Seeing Xiao En''splexion suddenly changed, and then he ran towards a certain direction, the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, but then he suddenly understood.


    This voodoo disaster is obviously a premeditated action by the wizard family, so the city affected by the disaster this time will definitely not only be Woba City. I am afraid that other nearby cities, including Asai City, will also suffer disaster at this time. .


    Running more than a thousand meters, Sean still felt that the speed was too slow. Fortunately, he had already left the sight of the group of people just now, and Sean directly used the speed talent that had reached the intermediate level.


    Hoo!


    In an instant, his speed increased sharply again, reaching an extremely frightening level, like a high-speed high-speed train, heading towards Asai City in a straight line.


    "My brother didn''te back today..."


    In Sean''s courtyard, the little girl Lily looked at the darkened sky, pouted, her face full of disappointment.


    It has been five days since Sean left Asai City. During these five days, she came several times a day to see if Sean came back, but she returned disappointed every time, and this time was no exception.


    "Miss Lily, Master Sean should, should be back within a day or two..."


    House Garcia, who lives in Xiao En''s yard with his sister, was full of apprehension, and carefully apanied him.


    He knew how much Sean doted on this little girl, and if he made her unhappy, one sentence might be enough to make him lose his hard-earned identity, so he was extra careful.


    Peng!


    Suddenly, a dull sound came from the center of the city. He raised his eyes to look, and his face was immediately full of curiosity and surprise.


    In the night, a huge green pir appeared in the center of the city like a giant pir, and it was still expanding rapidly.


    50 meters, one hundred meters.


    When the huge green pir swelled to a diameter of 100 meters, it exploded suddenly like fireworks, turning into countless green gas and flying to all parts of the city,pletely covering the whole city.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Outside the courtyard, a patrolling guard coughed in pain, as if he was having difficulty breathing, and kept coughing.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    House Garcia walked out of the yard, came to the guard who was coughing violently, and asked anxiously.


    The guard didn''t answer him, but was still coughing non-stop, and the coughing tended to be more severe.


    House Garcia frowned slightly, and reached out to pat the guard''s back, hoping that this would slow him down a little, but it still didn''t help. Not only that, the guard suddenly curled up on the ground and trembled violently.


    House Garcia showed concern, and even wanted to notify the steward, but the next moment, he stopped, because the guard who was still coughing violently just now stopped coughing, and staggered from the ground to stand stand up.


    "Uncle, it''s okay¡ª"


    House Garcia immediately asked with a smile on his face, but he swallowed his words in the middle.


    I saw the guard at this time, with a pale face, a pair of bloodshot eyes, scarlet, and disgusting saliva constantly flowing from his mouth, like a beast that is about to choose someone because of hunger.


    Aww!


    The opposite direction rushed towards him, and House Garcia dodged subconsciously, dodging away.


    In the past few months, he has insisted on practicing knight swordsmanship and has never cked off. Although he is still underage, his current strength is already stronger than that of an adult.


    "Corpse... I..."


    Dodging the guard to resist the pounce, House Garcia''s expression became extremely horrified.


    After all, they are people who live near the fortress. Although I haven''t seen the corpse doll directly, I have heard others describe it.


    I didn''t react before because the other party was a living person before, but now I finally reacted.


    Aww!


    The puppet staggered toward him again.


    Originally, it took more than two hours to ride a horse, but Sean crossed it in just over ten minutes.


    The night was dark, but there was a lot of noise in the city of Asai. It was not the noise, but the roar of corpse puppets and the terrified cries of people.


    Shawn screamed in his heart, and suddenly a white light appeared on his body, he rushed in through the open city gate, and ran towards the manor where the Campbell''s family was located.


    Along the way, from time to time, ordinary people who turned into corpse puppets roared and rushed towards him, obviously treating him as a delicious prey.


    He didn''t pay attention to them at all, and directly hit them. The defensive force field on his body, like a steel wall, blocked the pounced corpse puppets and bounced back fiercely.


    He rushed all the way, and finally arrived at Campbell''s house, but his heart suddenly turned cold, because at this time, the door of Campbell''s house was open, and roars could be heard one after another inside, obviously there were many corpse puppets inside.


    Poof!


    With a single sword, a corpse puppet wearing the Campbell''s guard outfit and even a little familiar was chopped into two pieces. Sean rushed towards the main house of the Campbell''s family, which is the owner''s residence and can be said to be the ce with the strongest defense. , if there are any living people in the manor, they must be there.


    Along the way, he found that the closer he was to the main house, the more corpse puppets he encountered. It seemed that most of the corpse puppets were heading in this direction.


    Shawn''s heart shed, and he quickly came to the conclusion that it must be because the living people gathered in the main house that attracted arge number of corpse puppets.


    Sure enough, when he came near the main house, he found that the door of the main house was closed, and there were no less than fifty corpse puppets outside the door, hitting the iron-wooden door, which is known for its strength, and the door creaked. , as if the next moment will be fragmented.

 Chapter 110: saved

    In the main house, there were more than 20 people. Their faces were full of horror. When they heard the sound of the corpse puppet hitting the door outside, their hearts were pounding. They were afraid that the door would be knocked open in the next moment.


    Among them, Una, the elder sister of Broad and Sean of the Campbell family, is among them.


    Among the twenty or so people, the two were considered the calmest. Even so, they still couldn''t hide the worry on their faces.


    "Lousse Guard Chief, there is no food here, we can''t survive for a few days, can you find a way to rush out?"


    Patriarch Brod sighed, and asked a bearded man holding a spear next to him.


    Hearing his question, the bearded man, who is also Chief of Guard Lu Sai, smiled wryly.


    "There are at least fifty corpse puppets outside. Let alone bring you, even if the three of us who have practiced chivalry act alone, we are not sure that we can rush out safely. It would be fine if Master Xiao En was at home."


    Hearing thest sentence, many people''s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed again.


    With the terrifying strength of Sean''s formal knights, if he was in Campbell''s house, whether he stood firm or led them to rush out, he should have great confidence. It''s just a pity that Sean just left Asse City a few days ago.


    "Yeah, it would be nice if Sean was here."


    The Patriarch Brod also sighed.


    Puff puff!


    Suddenly, the head of the guard Lu Sai suddenly leaned towards the door, leaning his ear against the door and listening.


    Across the door, he could hear the sound of sharp weapons shing from far to near.


    "Lousse Guard Captain, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing the actions of the Chief of Guards Lu Sai, many people''s expressions became tense, and Yuna hurriedly asked.


    "It seems that someone ising here, and the strength should not be weak."


    Ruse frowned slightly, not sure.


    Seeing this, the other two chief guards, namely Farr and Sassoon, leaned over and listened to the movement outside through the door.


    "Someone is here, and the strength is very strong."


    For a moment, both Farr and Sassoon said happily.


    "Could it be that cousin Sean is back?"


    "Yes, Cousin Sean must be back."


    Hearing what he said, the others cheered up and guessed.


    As Xiao En got closer and closer to the main house, the terrifying movement of his actions could already be heard clearly, not only the three chief guards of Ruse, but even ordinary people who had never practiced chivalry could already clearly hear it .


    After a while, there was no voice from the puppet outside, and then they heard a boy''s voice.


    "Open the door, it''s me."


    Hearing this voice, everyone showed ecstasy on their faces, because they were all too familiar with this voice, and it was exactly the voice of Sean they guessed just now.


    Opened the door, and sure enough, a blond boy appeared outside the door, and of course, there were some corpses of puppets.


    The more than fifty corpse puppets that hit the door before were all broken and fell to the ground at this time, all dead, with uniform wounds, all killed by a sword.


    "Sean, it''s great that you''re back!"


    Family Brod and Sean''s sister Yuna survived the catastrophe, and greeted them with joy on their faces.


    Seeing that the two of them were fine, Xiao En also showed a hint of joy on his face, and nced behind the two of them.


    Just this sweep, but he felt a thump in his heart, the little girl Lily was not among the twenty people.


    "Where''s Lily?"


    Sean asked quickly.


    Hearing Sean''s question, Patriarch Brod and Yuna turned pale for a while, and they all fell silent, and the head of the guard, Lu Sai, said.


    "When we went to the main house, we went to Miss Lily''s room, but we didn''t see her."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s expression changed drastically, he turned around and rushed out of the main house, and turned back to give them instructions.


    "Close the door first and hide inside. I''ll go and have a look first."


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure had disappeared, and he had used his speed talent impressively.


    Sean, who has used his speed talent, is so fast that it is unimaginable. Almost instantly, he has arrived at the little girl Lily''s room.


    The door to the room was open, and Sean rushed in, yelling.


    "Lily."


    But for a long time, there was no usual familiar voice responding to him.


    Hisplexion turned ashen for a moment. In the entire Campbell family, the one with the best rtionship with him was the little girl Lily. Because he didn''t have a younger sister in his previous life, he loved the little girl Lily very much, but he didn''t want such a thing to happen. .


    Suddenly, he seemed to remember something? Suddenly, he jumped out of Lili''s room and ran in one direction.


    He once heard the maid Irene say that every time he went out, the little girl Lily would go to his yard several times a day to see if he came back.


    Puff, Puff, Puff!


    Several corpse puppets pounced on him and blocked his way. They were directly hit by him who was wrapped in a defensive stance, and flew backwards, embedded in the wall.


    In a few seconds, he had arrived outside his yard.


    The gate of the courtyard is closed, and at the gate of the courtyard, there is the body of a guard. Judging from the messy wounds on his body, they seem to be knife wounds.


    "Lily."


    Sean hurriedly shouted inside.


    In the yard, there were four people in a room with the door tightly locked and a cab propped up.


    Little girl Lily, maid Irene and House Garcia brothers and sisters.


    He hacked to death the corpse puppet that had justpleted its transformation and its body was not very flexible. House Garcia immediately returned to the courtyard and closed the courtyard door. He took the three girls in the courtyard and hid in a room with the strongest door. s room.


    "Is it my brother''s voice?"


    The little girl Lily had wet tears on her face. Next to her, the maid Ireneforted her in a low voice, but it didn''t work at all.


    Suddenly, she raised her head suddenly, with a look of surprise on her face, and rushed to the door quickly.


    Not only her, but also the maids Irene and House Garcia, brothers and sisters also looked happy, and quickly rushed to the door, removing the cab that had been moved to block the door.


    Having followed Sean for so long, they are naturally very familiar with Sean''s voice, so when they heard this voice, they immediately knew that Sean was back.


    "elder brother."


    The courtyard door opened, and a little girl in a white skirt jumped out. Sean quickly released his defensive stance, then put the little girl in his arms with both hands, andforted him softly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Then he looked at the three of Irene who followed him, and seeing that the three of them were fine, he nodded, and just hugged the little girl Lily, and said to the three of them.


    "Follow me, House, and protect the two of them!"


    Under the **** of Sean, a group of five people arrived at the main house smoothly.


    "Lily!"


    Seeing Lily in Sean''s arms, Brod and Yuna, who live in the house, surrounded her with joy on their faces and a long sigh of relief in their hearts.


    I received a message from the background website, saying that it will be on the shelves at 12:00 noon tomorrow. Khan, I am probably the only one who has posted a testimonial twice for a book. At that time, two chapters will be updated at 12:30 noon. In the evening, is there any The update depends on whether it can be coded tonight, please subscribe! !

 Chapter 111: Decide

    In the main house of the Campbell family, more than 40 people leaned against each other in twos and threes, sitting in a group, their eyes were full of fear and anxiety, only when they looked at a young man with golden hair, did they sh a glint of hope.


    After rescuing the little girl Lily, Sean carefully searched every room in Campbell''s house, cleaned up the corpse puppets inside, and rescued the people who were hiding, and brought them here.


    And these more than forty people are the entire poption of the entire Campbell family, including maids and guards.


    The old butler, Pound, had already turned into a corpse puppet the first time the voodoo broke out. After finding the other party in the other party''s room, Sean personally sent the other party on the road.


    Sean''s second Bobson Campbell and a cousin were bitten to death by guards who directly turned into corpse puppets.


    As for other people, such as guards and maids, there are even more dead. Some of them are vaguely familiar to Sean, but Sean has no impression of many of them.


    "Shawn, what now?"


    Looking at the remaining 40 or so people, there are only so few people left in the big Campbell family. The head of the family, Brod, sighed, as if he had aged a lot. He looked at Sean and asked.


    Not only him, but everyone else looked at Sean eagerly.


    Now, there are corpse puppets everywhere in the city, and if they want to survive, they can only rely on Xiao En, an official knight.


    "You can stick to this ce and wait for the defenders of the fort toe to rescue you, or you can rush out, but thetter is definitely dangerous. Even I can''t guarantee your 100% safety."


    Sean frowned slightly, and said.


    Hearing his words, many people subconsciously wanted to choose to stick to this ce. After all, it would be dangerous to rush out, but it is undoubtedly safer to stay here and wait for the fortress toe to rescue.


    But Sean''s following words interrupted all their fantasies.


    "I suggest you choose to rush out. I came back in a hurry after seeing the voodoo disaster broke out in Wubba City. ording to my estimation, the scope of the voodoo disaster should be very wide. Even if the fortresses to rescue, I''m afraid It''s also a few dayster."


    Sean hesitated a little, but said anyway.


    "Moreover, this time the disaster broke out from within. I am worried that the voodoo disaster will also break out in Fortui Fortui. If that happens, this time will be dyed, and it may even be..."


    Sean didn''t say what happened next, but everyone understood it.


    If the voodoo gue also broke out in the fortress, the strength will be greatly damaged, and the fortress itself will need a lot of manpower to defend, so it is very likely that the fortress will not send troops to rescue in the short term.


    "What do you think?"


    Patriarch Brod first looked at Sean''s third uncle, Von Campbell, and then at the three of them, Chief Guard Ruse, and asked.


    "This this¡­"


    Shawn''s third uncle, Von Campbell, was hesitant. He had never encountered such a crisis situation before, so he was really a little uncertain.


    "I agree with Master Xiao En''s words, rush out."


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    The three chief guards of Ruse expressed their opinions one after another.


    Hearing the three voices express their views, the others also voiced their voices one after another.


    "I also agree with Master Sean''s proposal."


    "Me too."


    "I approve of Cousin Sean''s decision to rush out..."


    ¡­


    Seeing that most people agreed with Sean''s proposal, Patriarch Brod nodded and looked at Sean again.


    "Shawn, when do you act?"


    Sean said after thinking for a while.


    "Hurry up, I''m afraid things will change!"


    "Wait a minute, Sean."


    At this moment, Yuna stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sean looked at each other suspiciously.


    Seeing Xiao En''s gaze, Yuna hurriedly said.


    "Sean, we can cooperate with other families and rush out together. In this way, it should be safer!"


    "Cooperate with other families?"


    Sean frowned slightly and said.


    "I''m afraid that other families will be a drag, and then it will drag us down instead."


    The more people there are, the longer the team will be. In this case, the scope he needs to take care of will berger, and it is likely that he will not be able to take care of it.


    "Then find a family that won''t be a drag, such as the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Yuna continued.


    Hearing what the other party said, Sean suddenly felt stunned.


    Although the Campbell family has risen recently, their family background is still rtively weak. So far, except for the three of Ruse, they have not recruited other people who have practiced chivalry. This is also one of the reasons why he is determined to train himself.


    But the City Lord''s Mansion is different. The other party is in charge of a family with a poption of 100,000. The mansion must have recruited many people who have practiced chivalry. If we can cooperate with them and rush out together, the safety of ordinary people will indeed be greater. Not a lot.


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    Just in case, after cleaning up all the corpse puppets near Campbell''s house, Sean rushed towards the Santo''s Mansion like a white meteorite.


    He didn''t bother to do anything to the corpse puppets along the way, and directly relied on the terrifying defensive power of the defensive stance to knock them all into the air, just like a supercar driving on a rampage in a busy city.


    Soon, he had arrived outside the city lord''s mansion.


    The gate of the City Lord''s Mansion is quite majestic, with a height of three meters, but it is tightly closed at this time, apparently someone closed it from the inside.


    Peng!


    Passing around the gate, Xiao En came to the wall that was more than two meters high next to the gate. With a sudden force under his feet, his whole body seemed to be spring-loaded, and he shot up suddenly, easily crossed the wall, and shot into the city lord''s mansion.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, he smashed into a garden-like ce in the City Lord''s Mansion, trampled to pieces a flowerbed with unknown flowers and nts, and then ran directly to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "who?"


    Just as he was about to approach the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, a man with a tomahawk spotted him. He was startled immediately, thinking that a corpse puppet had sneaked in from somewhere, but after seeing the hazy white light on Xiao En''s body, he was shocked. Immediately, his face became serious again, and he said solemnly.


    "Official knight!?"


    At the same time, a white-faced middle-aged man walked out of the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. He looked at Xiao En and said.


    "Baron Sean?!"


    "yes."


    Reining in his defensive stance, Sean nodded, his eyes also looking at the other party.


    He knew that there was an official knight sitting in the city lord''s mansion, but the other party had been reclusive and never even attended the city lord''s dinner, so he had never seen him.


    But with just one nce, he has already determined that the official knight in the city lord''s mansion should be the person in front of him, because from the other party, he can feel a calm and calm temperament, facing the official knight. As a knight, he can be so calm and calm. Apart from being an official knight, he really can''t think of anything else.

 Chapter 112: The Forgotten Man (Part 2)

    "Baron Sean, why are you here? Pleasee in!"


    From the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, another person came out again. It was Ondo Joyce, the city lord of Acer City. When he saw Sean, he looked happy and weed Sean in enthusiastically.


    After an hour, the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion opened. A team of more than 200 people, outside of which were masters who had practiced chivalry, and inside were ordinary people. They left the City Lord''s Mansion and headed towards Cambier''s house.


    When Sean expressed his intentions, he hit it off with Ondo Joyce, the city lord.


    The Campbell¡¯s familycked manpower who had practiced chivalry, while the City Lord¡¯s Mansioncked a top-notch master. Although there was already an official knight, it was a pity that the team was too long to take care of both ends. Two top-level masters were needed to have sufficient protection.


    The two parties can be said to beplementary to each other, so they agreed without hesitation. They are now going to pick up the Campbell family, and then they are ready to go out of the city.


    Puff puff!


    Half an hourter, after picking up more than 40 people from Campbell''s house, the team with a number of nearly 300 people set off again, this time directly heading towards the city gate.


    The official knight of the City Lord''s Mansion is at the forefront of the team. His weapon is a long knife, and he keeps swinging it out one after another. The light of the knife is intertwined into a. Any corpse puppet that approaches will be chopped off immediately. into two pieces.


    And Sean is at the very end of the team, because ordinary people in the team are not moving fast, there will be corpse puppets chasing up from behind from time to time, and all of these corpse puppets are blocked by Sean.


    The sword in his hand was light and fluffy, and he didn''t seem to use much force, but the destructive power caused by each sword was no weaker than that of the white-faced and unofficial knight in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    It has been more than a year since he acquired the advanced swordsmanship talent, and Xiao En''s current swordsmanship realm has finally reached a level where he can perform 100%.


    That is to say, the current him has been able to exert his full strength. There is no such thing as having 100% strength but only having 60% or 70% strength.


    One thousand meters, eight hundred meters, six hundred meters, four hundred meters...


    The distance between the team and the city gate was getting closer and closer, and everyone couldn''t help showing joy on their faces, but when the team was only two hundred meters away from the city gate, something happened.


    boom!


    After a violent impact sound like an explosion, a figure flew upside down and mmed into the wall of a residential building, almost smashing through the wall of the residential building.


    The person who flew out was none other than the official knight of the City Lord''s Mansion who had always been extremely brave.


    Poof!


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the official knight aura of the City Lord''s Mansion suddenly became weak, and even the defensive force field on his body was automatically released.


    "who are you?"


    Climbing out of the dwelling, the white-faced, beardless man stared in shock at the person blocking the team''s way forward, and asked fearfully.


    It was a teenager with long brown hair. His hair was very long, and it had obviously not been trimmed for a long time. He tied it behind his head with a hemp rope.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Hearing the words that the middle-aged man had nothing to fear, heughed out loud, theughter was full of madness and raging, and then he stared fiercely at Xiao En behind the team like a wolf and said.


    "You ask him who am I?"


    After the team, when the white-faced, beardless man was attacked, Sean had already noticed the abnormality in front of him. He raised his eyes to look at the brown-haired boy who was fighting the white-faced, beardless man, and his face suddenly showed shock.


    "Ben... Sen..."


    This move has reached the strength of an official knight. The brown-haired boy with a white face and a beardless man is none other than Benson, who has disappeared for a year.


    After Benson was expelled from the Neo Knight Academy, he also spent energy looking for Benson. Now that he has forged a death feud, there is no reason to let him go.


    Unfortunately, after searching the entire capital, he couldn''t find it. He also wrote a letter to ask Campbell''s house to search in Assay City, but he still couldn''t find any trace of Benson, so he had to give up in the end.


    But he didn''t want to, a yearter, the other party appeared again, and he still appeared with such terrifying strength.


    Defeating an official knight with one move, and looking at the opponent''s appearance is still very easy, the strength of the opponent is at least an average knight.


    With the other party''s talent, how could it be possible to reach such a level in just one year?


    Even if you have been taking precious medicinal materials that can improve your strength, it should be impossible. Taking precious medicinal materials continuously will only make the medicinal power umte in your body, and will not achieve the effect of improving your strength.


    "How about it, isn''t it very surprising, this year, I miss you so much that I want to ''die'', I really want to eat you bite by bite..."


    Benson licked his tongue, said with brutal killing intent in his eyes.


    "You surprised me. You are already an official knight. Why, it''s terrible. A 17-year-old official knight has the potential of a strong man in the kingdom, but the more you do this, the more excited I am..."


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he fiercely rushed towards Sean behind the team.


    Along the way, a person who had practiced chivalry attacked him, but he blocked him with his body, and smashed the person into meatloaf with one punch.


    He can resist the weapon with his body alone! !


    How strong is this body?


    Fortui Fortui.


    Fortress General Dale Hughes looked at the pile of corpses in the center of the empty school field with a serious expression on his face.


    These people were still practicing on this school ground a day ago, but now they are all dead.


    Some turned into corpse puppets, and some were bitten to death by corpse puppets...


    "Voodoo!!"


    Thinking of the culprit that caused all this, his hands creaked involuntarily.


    That¡¯s right, the Futuy Fortress also failed to escape the disaster, and the voodoo disaster also broke out.


    Although the voodoo disaster was suppressed as soon as it broke out, the loss was extremely terrifying. Two-thirds of the people were turned into corpse puppets, and some people were bitten to death by corpse puppets, or Scratched, then turned into a corpse, in the end, the fortress waspletely reduced by 3/4.


    What kind of terrible loss is this?


    This is thergest casualty in the century since the fort was established.


    And what he was more worried about was the surrounding cities. Most of the people there were ordinary people without the military literacy of a fortress.


    What made him even more heavy was that, in the face of such a situation, he could not send troops to rescue.


    The number of defenders in the fortress has dropped to the lowest in history. At this time, if the tide of corpses breaks out, it is still unknown whether they can resist it. How dare they divide their troops to rescue?


    Suddenly, a young man wearing the uniform of the defenders galloped towards this side on horseback. Before the horse stopped, the man jumped off the horse, knelt down on one knee, and reported to him loudly.


    "Report to Lord Hughes, the tide of corpses ising!!"

 Chapter 113: Go first (third update)

    Besides the fortress, there is a t and vast wilderness, looking as far as the eye can see, it seems like a line between the sky and the earth.


    At the end of this tnd, there are ck and ants-like things appearing, one after another, they are rushing towards the fortress.


    After getting closer, I realized that those were not ants at all, but corpse puppets one after another. Judging by the number, it would never be less than 150,000.


    Among the corpse puppets, burly figures with a height of three meters can be seen from time to time. They are wizard-level corpse puppets whose strength isparable to that of a formal knight.


    At this time, the fortress wall was busy, and everyone was working hard to prepare for the battle against the corpse, but the number of people was obviously small, apparently because of the loss of three-quarters of the troops due to the voodoo disaster.


    A group of official knights stood on the city wall, guarding different positions, all with serious expressions.


    Because the amount of voodoo carried in the air is not too high, far less than the concentration of voodoo that has been bred on corpse dolls, and the physical fitness of all the official knights is far superior to that of ordinary people, and the reason why their immune resistance is very strong, among them It didn''t turn into a corpse doll, even so, everyone felt heavy in their hearts.


    The scale of the corpse wave this time is unusually violent, and there are quite a few wizard-level corpse puppets among them. There are dozens of them just from the ones seen so far.


    Fortress General Dale Hughes stood in the center of the city gate, silently looking at the group of corpses that were approaching rapidly.


    In fact, he also has another identity, that is, the strong man of the kingdom guarding this ce. Yes, he is a real great knight.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked at a figure among the corpses. It was a burly figure with a height of five meters, which was moving like a hill.


    The burly figure is too much higher than the surrounding corpse puppets, and the surrounding corpse puppets are like ants under their feet in front of it.


    He lifted his feet and walked towards the fortress. From time to time, corpse puppets were trampled to death on the spot. He didn''t walk fast, but every step was four or five meters away, and the speed was even faster than the running corpse puppets. superior.


    "Wizard ss!!"


    Spitting out these three words, Dar Hughes'' face became unusually fearful.


    Wizard-level corpse dolls, extremely terrifying existence among corpse puppets, are called wizard-level corpse puppets because they have the strengthparable to wizards.


    And its corresponding human level is a great knight, that is to say, this is a corpse doll whose strength isparable to that of a great knight.


    "kill¡­"


    The trebuchet had already been throwing boulders. Following themand of the lord general Dar Hughes, all the formal knights standing on the wall burst into white light, jumped off the wall and rushed towards the nearest witch. Apprentice level corpse doll.


    The main general, Dar Xius, also emitted a bright white light, leaped suddenly, and the whole person jumped out of the city wall tens of meters, like a meteorite with mes, smashed into the corpses, even if there were eight corpses , was shocked to death by this terrifying impact, his brain exploded, but he rushed straight to the wizard-level corpse.


    Originally, as the main general, he should not end the battle easily, but the wizard-level corpse is different from other corpses, and it is not something that a formal knight can handle, so he can only do it himself.


    However, he didn''t notice that, among the corpses not far from the wizard-level corpse, a figure in a gray cloak was staring at him coldly with a pair of strange dark green eyes.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    A house copsed like building blocks. In the copsed house, a boy with brown hair crawled out intact, with a cold killing intent on his face.


    Facing the madly attacking Benson, Sean didn''t carry it hard, but quickly dodged to the side. As he dodged, Benson had no time to stop and crashed into a nearby house. Knock this house downpletely.


    ncing at Benson who climbed out of the ruins intact, Sean''s pupils shrank slightly.


    It can be done to such an extent with only the physical body, how powerful is this physical body? I''m afraid even the great knight can''t do it. Could it be that the opponent has awakened some kind of defensive blood talent?


    With this in mind, Sean quickly used the detection ability of the talent, and the opponent''s talent immediately appeared on his retina.


    ¡¾Name: Benson Adams¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Elementary¡¿


    But the result surprised him. There was no blood talent in the other party, and the only two talents were verymon swordsmanship talent and knight talent.


    Could it be that the probing ability of the talent cannot detect the other party''s talent?


    No, it shouldn''t be!


    Sean denies it in his heart. The talent has followed him so far, and there has never been a situation where the talent cannot be detected, so he is more willing to believe that the other party did not rely on talent to reach the current level.


    Dodging, Sean dodged to the side again.


    The moment he dodged, Benson rushed over from where he was just now.


    Chi!


    Benson''s entire arm was like a javelin, directly piercing a hole in the wall and sinking in.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Sean looked at the white-faced men who had recovered a little in the front team.


    "I''ll deal with it here, you take them out first."


    "good."


    The white-faced, beardless man nced fearfully at Benson, who had injured him with a punch, and nodded.


    Although there is no Sean Duanhou, but now, it is not far from the city gate. If you persist a little bit, there should be no problem.


    As for teaming up with Sean to deal with the brown-haired boy, as soon as the idea shed through his mind, he immediately gave up.


    On the one hand, continuing to stay will cause these nearly 300 people to be surrounded by corpse puppets, and the entire team will be wiped out.


    On the other hand, that brown-haired boy is very powerful. He thinks he is not an opponent, and from the way the opponent looks, he is obviously going for Sean Campbell. Naturally, he will not go to this muddy water. After all, he and Xiao Well, there is not much friendship between Campbell, at most it is just a cooperative rtionship. It is considered as the utmost benevolence to rush out with people from the other family.


    "Sean..."


    "Master Sean..."


    "elder brother¡­"


    Seeing that Sean actually wanted to stay alone to block Benson, whose strength had inexplicably be extremely terrifying, everyone in the Campbell''s family looked worried.


    Encountered such a disaster, and now Sean is the hope and support of the entire Campbell family. If anything happens to Sean, it will undoubtedly make the Campbell family even worse.


    "It''s okay, you guys go first, I''ll catch upter."


    Dodging Benson''s leg sweep again, Sean said to the Campbell family.

 Chapter 114: Cant live up to (fourth update)

    "Walk!"


    Seeing this, the white-faced man without a beard no longer hesitated, and rushed out of the city with a group of people.


    Boom!


    This time he raised his leg and swiped, although Sean dodged it, but itnded on a wall behind Sean.


    The wall copsed t and copsed as if it had been cut by a cutting machine.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Peng!


    Benson uses both hands and feet, both hands and feet are as hard as fine iron, and everything that is swept away, even solid rocks, are all shattered.


    The ground became potholed, the surrounding walls copsed in many ces, and the houses copsed in many ces. He was destroying wantonly like a humanoid monster.


    "Aren''t you an official knight? Aren''t you very strong? Why do you only know how to hide now?"


    Looking at Sean who was chased by him and fled in embarrassment, Benson felt the pleasure of revenge for the shame that Sean had imposed on him before, he said coldly.


    "Hiding?"


    Seeing that everyone had rushed out of the city gate and disappeared from sight, Sean stopped, looked at Benson coldly and said.


    "Do you think I hid because of you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Benson smiled contemptuously, and the irony on his face was self-evident.


    But the next moment, his pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of horror.


    A hand shrouded in white light quickly grabbed him, and then pressed it on his head like this, and pressed it violently to the ground.


    Boom!


    There was a roar like thunder, and it suddenly exploded.


    On the street paved with stone bs, exaggerated shatter marks appeared.


    The stone b waspletely shattered, not only that, but an exaggerated deep pit appeared, and Benson''s head was pressed into the pit by a hand shrouded in white light. His head and even part of his shoulders could no longer be seen. Like a headlong onion, it inserted into the street.


    Poof!


    His throat sweetened, and blood overflowed from Benson''s mouth, but he didn''t care about it at all, but looked at the hand on his head shrouded in white light in disbelief.


    One blow, just one blow, hurt yourself, what kind of terrifying blow is this?


    Under the training of the mysterious wizard''s medicine, his physical strength is no less than that of a top-ranked knight. However, such a strong physical body can''t withstand the opponent''s blow?


    "You, how could you...could..."


    Benson looked at the figure shrouded in white light in shock. Although it was blurry because of the white light, how could he not recognize it? After all, this was the person he hated to the bone, and he would recognize him even if it turned into ashes .


    "Where did you hide this year? Why does your body have such a strong defense?"


    Raising his hand, Sean looked at Benson, and said in a cold voice.


    He asked the white-faced and beardless man to lead the team first. On the one hand, he didn''t want people to know his true strength, and on the other hand, he also wanted to know what kind of adventure Benson had to have such a powerful body.


    "Humph, do you think I... will tell you?"


    Hearing Sean''s question, Benson sneered while coughing up blood.


    Boom!


    A fist wrapped in white light fell down, and Benson''s body fell into the ground again, and his whole body was coughing up blood even more violently.


    "Wondering, dreaming..."


    Boom!


    Another punch came down.


    "I will not die..."


    Boom!


    Another punch came down.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Sean threw more than a dozen punches in a row, but Benson was stubborn and did not give in to Sean at all. His face was covered in blood, most of his facial bones were shattered, and all his teeth fell out.


    Even at the moment of death, he was still stubborn, leaving only this sentence.


    "My lord wizard...will do it for me..."


    After more than a year of suffering, his pain tolerance has long since be extremely pathological, and he will never sumb to the mere pain, let alone to Xiao En, his life and death enemy.


    "Wizard... my lord?"


    Repeatedly repeating the name Benson said before he died, Sean''s face was gloomy.


    Wizard, that is the lowest existence that is equivalent to the existence of a great knight among human beings, and the powerful one is a terrifying existence that far surpasses the great knight. I didn''t expect that Benson woulde into contact with such a foreign existence in the year when he disappeared.


    He couldn''t help but think of the voodoo disaster that broke out in the cities of Woba and Asai.


    The gue of voodoo is not a pure witchcraft, it needs a medium tounch, and who brought this medium in?


    Now he has the answer, apart from Benson, who had contact with wizards, there is no other better exnation.


    Checked the other party''s clothes, but found nothing of value, Sean dodged and chased in the direction where everyone left.


    Fortui Fortui.


    Dal Hughes, the general and the strong man of the kingdom, was covering a burnt blood hole in his abdomen with one hand that was as thick as a baby''s arm. His face was as pale as white paper, and he was on the verge of falling, as if he would fall down at any time.


    Opposite him, there was a five-meter corpse puppet with injuries all over its body, some of which were seriously injured considering its size.


    Beside the corpse puppet, there is a humanoid creature wearing a gray robe. The other person has a thin body, but green eyes, and two ears are also pointed, like the sharp horns of a bat''s wings.


    He is a male of the wizard family, and this five-meter-tall wizard-level corpse is under his control.


    "Fortui Fortui has blocked my wizard family for a hundred years, and now it''s time to be destroyed!"


    Looking at Dar Hughes, the strong man of the crumbling kingdom, the man of the wizard family smiled proudly.


    "General Hughes!"


    "Master Hughes!"


    Seeing that Dar Hughes was so seriously injured by the wizard''s sneak attack, all the official knights changed their colors one after another, leaving their "opponents" behind, and all wanted toe here.


    "do note."


    But he was stopped by the general Dar Hughes, and he said with a resolute expression on his face.


    "Retreat, abandon Fortui Fortui, return to the ind, and send the news back to the capital."


    "Lord Hughes..."


    Hearing his resolute words, all the formal knights looked sad and wanted to say something, but were interrupted by Dar Hughes.


    "This is myst order to you!"


    After saying this, his whole body was like a huge luminous sphere again, bursting out with a light so hot that people could barely open their eyes, and resolutely rushed towards the male wizard.


    "Withdraw!"


    A group of official knights rushed towards the Fortress of Fortui with tears in their eyes, and those who refused to leave were dragged away by other official knights and rushed to the fortress.


    Their hearts are hurting, they would rather die than live like this, but they can''t, because this is the will of Lord Dar Xius, and they can''t live up to the wishes of Lord Dar Xius before he died. Work hard, they can''t let Dar Hughes go away with regrets.

 Chapter 115: whereabouts

    The night was as dark as ink, and a few miles away from Asai City, the team formed by the City Lord''s Mansion and the Campbell''s family was holding torches and hurrying at full speed.


    On the Campbell family side, everyone looked worried, and looked back in the direction of Aser City from time to time.


    Although I don''t understand why that Benson became so strong, there is no doubt that Benson is strong.


    From the fact that the official knight in the City Lord''s Mansion was defeated by Benson in a single encounter, it can be seen that Benson''s strength today is terrifying.


    In their hearts, they couldn''t help but feel uneasy. It has been less than a year since Xiao En became an official knight. ording to normal estimates, he should be slightly weaker than the official knight in the City Lord''s Mansion, but now he is facing a knight who is stronger than the other party. Benson, how does this not worry them?


    "Lousse Guard Chief, do you think Sean can win?"


    Yuna asked the head of the guard, Lu Sai, with a worried expression.


    "I''m not sure, that level is beyond what I can see through."


    The head of the guard, Ruse, smiled wryly. His strength was still far behind that of an apprentice knight, not to mention the level of a formal knight, which he could not see through at all.


    But at this time, a slightly immature voice said firmly.


    "Brother will definitely win, brother is the best!"


    The little girl Lili red at the head of the guard Rousedao angrily.


    "Yes, Master Sean will definitely win..."


    Seeing the stubborn eyes of the little girl Lily who was about to cry, the head of the guard, Lu Sai, sighed inwardly, and quickly changed his words.


    On the side of the Santo''s Mansion, that is, on the side of the Joyce family, several important members of the Santo''s Mansion, including the Santo, looked at each other and had already thought about it.


    Just now, they have found someone to understand the whole story of this incident, know the hatred between Benson and the Campbell family, and understand that Benson will never let the Campbell family go.


    And they estimate that Benson is likely to win this battle. After all, the other party has defeated Lord Merck, who has been an official knight in their family for many years. If they continue to stay with the Campbell family, then wait for Benson. Sen killed Sean and chased them up, and they were likely to be implicated by the Campbell family.


    Having made up his mind, Ondo Joyce, the city lord, walked up to Brod, the head of the Campbell family, and said.


    "Patriarch Broad, let''s part here, and see you in the future."


    "good."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Campbell Patriarch Brod''s face became extremely gloomy, and it took a long time before he uttered such a word forcefully.


    As an old man, how can he fail to see the purpose of the Joyce family in the city lord''s mansion.


    Knowing that he was wrong, but he did not intend to change his n. After all, the current decision is rted to the life and death of everyone in the Joyce family. Ondo Joyce, the city lord, nodded to Broad, the head of the Campbell family, and greeted his family members. People, led the team to leave in another direction.


    "Damn it, they can do this kind of thing. If Master Sean didn''t stop Benson, how could they rush out of the city?"


    "Kicked us away when we left the city, what a Joyce family, this time we can see it clearly..."


    "Hmph, wait and see, Master Sean will definitely be able to..."


    Looking at the Joyce family rushing in another direction, the eyes of the members of the Campbell family were zing, but they had no choice but to pray in their hearts that Sean woulde back alive. Today¡¯s Campbell family needs Xiao En so much. Well this "pir" is gone.


    "elder brother¡­"


    A few minutester, the little girl Lily suddenly cried out in surprise, and ran behind her.


    Seeing her like this, all the members of the Campbell family hurriedly looked behind them, and all of them immediately showed ecstasy.


    In that direction, a young man shrouded in hazy white light is rushing towards him in the darkness of night. Who else is it if it¡¯s not Sean?


    Meeted with the Campbell family and touched the little girl Lily''s head, Sean came to Patriarch Brod and asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Where are the people in the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "Not long after leaving Asai City, we parted ways."


    Patriarch Brod said with obvious sarcasm in his voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao En sneered in his heart. The purpose of the Joyce family of the City Lord''s Mansion was to fear that he would not be Benson''s opponent, and that the Joyce family would be implicated if Benson killed him and came after him.


    Although I understand it, I can''t agree with it. This kind of "ally" who kicks you away at a critical moment is really not worth making friends with. Now I can see the true colors clearly.


    "Where''s that Benson? Shall we leave now?"


    Patriarch Brod nced in the direction of Asai City, and asked with a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, he was killed by me."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "Very good¡­"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Brod breathed a sigh of relief, while the rest of the Campbell family showed surprise and awe.


    Even the official knight of the Joyce family in the city lord''s mansion was not an opponent, but Benson was actually beheaded by Sean. That is to say, Sean''s current strength is even higher than that of the official knight in the city lord''s mansion. In fact, this naturally made them extremely happy, who had fully understood the importance of power in just a few hours.


    Now they can be said to bepletely attached to Sean. Naturally, the stronger Sean is, the more benefits they can get.


    "Sean, what should we do now? I see that the Joyce family is going in the direction of Fortui. Do we want to go too?"


    I was very grateful that I had sent Sean to the Neo Knight Academy under the pressure of the whole family. Brod, the head of the family, asked Sean.


    "It''s best not to. I don''t think Fortui''s fortress is necessarily safe. This voodoo disaster has a wide range and is obviously premeditated. I worry that the wizard family wants to break through the fortress in this way."


    Sean frowned.


    "Then what to do?"


    Hearing Sean''s analysis, Patriarch Brod also frowned.


    "Let''s go to the capital."


    At this moment, Yuna spoke.


    "This time our foundation in Aser City is all over. Our family needs to find a new ce to take root."


    "With the background of the royal family in the capital, no matter how fierce the wizard family''s surprise attack this time, it should not be able to break through the capital, so I think it is most appropriate to go there."


    After listening to her words, Patriarch Brod and Sean, as well as Sean''s third uncle, were all lost in thought. After a while, they finally came to a unified decision.


    "Okay, let''s go to the capital."


    ¡­


    Fortress Fortui, the crowd is surging, no, that is not a crowd, but a tide of corpses.


    After the official knights and defenders withdrew, arge number of corpses poured into the Fortui Fortui, filling the Fortui Futui, and even spread to the outside of the Fortui.

 Chapter 116: come after

    "Hmph, you actually spelled out my baby before you died. You deserved to die."


    Standing on the wall of Fortui Fortui, looking at the tide of corpses surging in the fortress, the male wizard said to himself.


    "Also, why didn''t you see the experimental material No. 20ing to meet, did you escape? But, no, he should know that without my inhibitor, the toxin on his body would attack once every ten days, and finally It will turn into pus and die."


    "Could something have happened? However, with the physical defense of No. 20 experimental material, who else can kill him besides Fortui Fortui, who is already dead?"


    Thinking of this, the male wizard''s face turned cold, and the green eyeballs in his eyes radiated a faint green light.


    A year ago, in order to collect experimental materials, he sneaked into the wilderness near Fortui Fortui, and arrested more than a hundred people, including Benson.


    It''s just that these people all died of severe pain one after another, but only Benson survived with an indelible "hate", and his strength has been strengthened to the current level.


    This kind of experimental material is rare. If someone really destroys this perfect material, then he will definitely make this person feel miserable, and life is worse than death. Only in this way can he calm his anger of losing important material .


    "go."


    A flying beetle covered in ck armor, only the size of an adult''s little finger, flew out of his waist pocket and flew in one direction, while he himself was wrapped in a blue wind, floating forward lightly and go.


    This is a scent bug, good at tracking smells, as long as it smells, even if it is hundreds of miles away, it can track it. For such an important test material as No. 20, he naturally has a backup.


    During the night, the team headed towards the capital. Along the way, they encountered many survivors who escaped from the surrounding cities. Everyone in the Campbell family really understood Sean''s words, "The scope of the voodoo disaster should be veryrge." wide" means.


    These people came from various surrounding cities, and the reasons for escaping were all because of the outbreak of voodoo disasters in the cities. After roughly estimating the poption of these cities, I was surprised to find that at least no less than 300,000 people were affected. .


    And a news that shocked them even more came from some survivors.


    The strong man of the Kingdom, Lord Dar Hughes, died in battle, and Fortui Fortui fell.


    The news came from an official knight who withdrew from Fortui Fortui and rushed to report to the capital.


    Hearing the news, everyone in the Campbell family broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they didn''t rush to Fortui Fortui, otherwise, they might have already encountered a wave of corpses.


    Sean was also shocked. Fortui fell, and even Dar Hughes, who was a strong man in the kingdom, was killed?


    What kind of tragic battle is this? Even the strongest in the kingdom have already died in battle!


    What made him even more afraid was the wizard who killed Dar Hughes.


    He guessed that the wizard should be the "Master Wizard" in Benson''s mouth, otherwise the other party would not have attacked Fortui immediately after Benson spread the voodoo by such a coincidence.


    Since the other party was able to kill Dar Hughes, it proved that the other party''s strength, even among wizards, should be extremely strong. He couldn''t help but think of Benson''s words before his death: "Master Wizard will repay me..." .


    It is rumored that wizards have a lot of strange methods. Some wizards have mysterious tracking methods. Even if they are hundreds of miles away, they can track the enemy. The death chase came.


    With this in mind, Sean made a decision, wrote a letter, and handed it over to Patriarch Brod.


    "I have something to do at the moment, so I can''t go to the capital with you. This is a letter. After you arrive in the capital, give it to a student named Moll Leonard of Neo Knight Academy. He will rece the family Arrange for the foothold in the capital."


    "you¡­"


    Broad, the head of the Campbell family, hesitated to speak, and finally left such a sentence.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    He didn''t ask Sean why he didn''t go to the capital with them. Since Sean didn''t say anything, he naturally had his reasons. At this time, he chose to respect Sean''s decision.


    After saying goodbye to the Campbell family, Sean headed towards the capital from another direction.


    He has no ns topete with that wizard. A wizard who can kill a great knight is far from simple, and he doesn''t want to take the risk.


    As for parting from the Campbell family, it was only because if the wizard came after him, the Campbell family would not be affected, and he could use his strength with confidence.


    And just after he walked alone for more than ten miles in the direction of the king''s capital, he suddenly stopped and looked forward in shock.


    The sun hasn''te out yet, but the sky has brightened.


    Ahead, a figure wearing a gray cloak appeared.


    With pointed ears, an inverted triangr chin, and a pair of emerald green eyes, this is clearly a male of the wizard family.


    A ck beetle the size of an adult''s little finger was flying in front of the other party, with green lights in its eyes, looking at Sean with interest.


    "You killed my experimental material No. 20, right?"


    "Experimental material No. 20?"


    Sean was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized that the experimental material No. 20 that the other party was talking about should be Benson.


    Benson''s body is as strong as a non-human being, but he doesn''t have the corresponding blood talent. It doesn''t look like a normal urrence. It is obvious that he has undergone some kind of transformation, and the person who transformed him should be the wizard in front of him. A family of men.


    "You transformed Benson into that?"


    Sean said solemnly.


    "Benson? No, that''s what you humans call him. I prefer to call him experimental material No. 20. It''s really the perfect material. Because of the obsession in my heart, I can survive such pain. The potential of human beings is really great. Not to be underestimated..."


    The male wizard talked eloquently, like a mad scientist who was caught in a mad research in Xiao En''s previous life, but the next moment, hisplexion suddenly turned cold, and there was a cold killing intent in his green eyes.


    "However, such a perfect material was actually destroyed by you. You said, how should youpensate me?"


    Sean didn''t answer the other party, but immediately used the detection ability of the talent to the other party. In an instant, the other party''s talent situation appeared in his field of vision.


    ¡¾Race: Wizard family¡¿


    ¡¾Wizard Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Witchcraft Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    This is a male wizard with high-level wizard talent. Judging from the age of the other party, it is likely that the other party is a wizard whose strength isparable to that of a great knight.

 Chapter 117: fight against

    Puff puff!


    As the male wizard pointed his thin fingers in the direction of Sean, a weird scene appeared.


    On the ground around him, there were clear cracks. From the cracks, green vines with the thickness of an arm sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. Judging by the number, there were no less than dozens of them. Once they appeared, They flocked towards Xiao En one after another, like a herd of snakes.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s face turned serious. He had long heard that wizards are famous for their weird methods. Now it seems that this is true, even nts can be manipted!


    The knight sword on his waist was unsheathed, and Xiao En swung the knight sword, turning into a cold light, weaving an imprable in front of him.


    Puchi, Puchi, Puchi!


    All vines approaching were easily swept off by Xiao En''s sword light.


    Patter!


    The severed vine fell to the ground, making the sound of gold and iron shing, which shows how hard its texture is.


    Although Xiao cut off these vines, it seemed very easy, but if it was another person, even a high-ranking knight, he might not be able to cut such a vine with a single sword.


    These vines may seem ordinary, but they are not. During the growth process, each vine has been transformed by witchcraft, and the texture has be denser and tougher. It is not as hard as steel. Pass.


    Whoosh!


    Sweeping all the vines, Sean was covered in white light, and quickly rushed towards the male wizard.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to fight this wizard, but since it was inevitable, he had to do his best to be thest one standing.


    "The strength is good, no wonder it can kill the experimental material No. 20!"


    Seeing that the vines were easily swept off by Xiao En''s sword and rushed towards him quickly, the male wizard''s eyes were cold, and his index finger tapped lightly beside him.


    Puff puff!


    , vines grew out again, this time they did not rush towards Xiao En quickly, but in front of the male wizard, they quickly intertwined with each other, weaving into a green wall with an exaggerated width and height, blocking the In front of Sean, blocking Sean''s way.


    Going around will only take more time. Xiao En poured his strength into the sword, and shed out three consecutive swords, shing towards the green wall.


    Chick, Chick, Chick!


    The wall made of intertwined green vines was cut by Sean''s three swords into a hole just enough for one person to pass through, and Sean quickly got in.


    But he immediately found that the male wizard was no longer behind the green vines. Xiao En looked for it, and saw the male wizard standing in the distance, looking at him indifferently, and then saw him Point to him again.


    Peng!


    What appeared this time was no longer green vines, but a ball-shaped me emitting a faint blue light, which was the size of a football.


    The spherical me is wrapped in blue hot mes, exuding astonishing heat, dragging a blue tail me, and galloping towards Sean quickly, like a blue meteor.


    Before it approached, Sean felt heat rushing towards his face. Obviously, the temperature of this me ball was not as high as usual.


    Shua!


    Shawn held the sword in both hands, and the sword shed vertically from top to bottom, just in the middle of the blue me ball.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the blue me ball was split in half by Xiao En''s sword, and finally explodedpletely, sputtering debris everywhere.


    Obviously only a little bit of spark debris the size of a fingernail, wherever it fell, arge piece of baked ck appeared immediately.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Martian debris inevitably sshed onto the defensive position, Xiao En took a look and heaved a sigh of relief.


    With the blessing of mid-level strength talent, his defense has be extremely terrifying. Even among the great knights, he is definitely not at the level of beginners. Although the debris of the me ball is powerful, it is obviously not enough to break the defense. Degree.


    "Um?"


    This time, the male wizard''s icy face was a little more cautious.


    If the green vine was cut off by Xiao En, he still expected it, but the blue me ball was chopped into pieces by Xiao En''s sword, which was a bit beyond his expectation.


    The witchcraft that maniptes green vines¡ªgreen vines is an ordinary first-level witchcraft, and its power is not very strong. Among the first-level witchcraft, it is considered a verymon witchcraft.


    It is different when the witchcraft that maniptes the blue fireball¡ªGhostfire is different. It is a very powerful witchcraft among the first-level witchcraft. It is his strongest witchcraft besides the bottom-of-the-box witchcraft. If the opponent took it down unscathed, then the strength of the opponent cannot be underestimated.


    Wanting to understand this, a cold look shed in his eyes, and he pointed out with his fingers again.


    Whoosh!


    Sean also rushed towards the male wizard quickly, but the speed at which the male wizard performed witchcraft was beyond his imagination. That''s why the other party''s witchcraft had already taken shape.


    Shua!


    A light blue wind that looked like a horse appeared in an instant, and as soon as it appeared, it spun rapidly, covering arge circle, and Xiao En was in the circle.


    And it doesn''t end there.


    The cyan circle was shrinking rapidly, from the original diameter of more than ten meters, before Xiao En could react, it shrank to less than one meter in an instant...


    Like a real pony, it was bound to Xiao En, binding his whole body.


    Hum!


    The cyan wind bound Xiao En, but the male wizard still didn''t want to stop there, he pointed his finger again.


    Suddenly, an arrow that was one meter long and as thick as a baby''s arm appeared. On the arrow, the whole body showed a scarlet color, as if it was made of blood.


    Phew!


    With a red afterimage, the blood-red arrow shot towards Xiao En, who was bound by the blue wind. Wherever it passed, some branches and leaves fell off just after being swept by the strong wind. In the end, this A blood-red arrow approached Sean.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion, like thunder in a thunderstorm, and the terrifying sound could be clearly heard even miles away.


    "Hoo..."


    More than ten meters away, Xiao En exhaled lightly, and a look of lingering fear shed across his face.


    When the blood-red arrow was about to hit him, he finally broke free from the shackles of the blue wind by relying on his mid-level strength talent to reach a strength of 160,000 jin.


    But at this time, it was toote to dodge, so he shed at the blood-red arrow with all his strength without hesitation.


    The sword and the blood-red arrow, which were blessed with a huge force of 160,000 jin, collided like aet hitting the moon.


    Sean was directly pushed by this terrifying impact force and slid back more than ten meters. Not only that, the sword that was cut out was knocked away by the red arrow, and then the blood-red arrow directly hit the defensive position on Sean''s body .


    The defensive force field fluctuated violently, like boiling water, as if it would crack and shatter at any moment, but in the end it blocked the blood-red arrow.


    There is no doubt that if you want to block the blood-red arrows, you can''t rely on your defensive stance alone. If Xiao En''s sword had not offset part of the power of the blood-red arrows, at this time, Xiao En might have been pierced through the defensive force field and died. die.

 Chapter 118: origin of witchcraft

    ?


    "What?"


    Seeing that Xiao En blocked his blood arrow intact, a trace of fear shed across the face of the male wizard.


    The witchcraft blood arrow is the strongest witchcraft he has mastered so far. One day ago, he used this witchcraft to sneak attack the human knight Dar Xius. As you can see, the blood arrow broke through the defense position of the great knight Dar Xius , leaving him seriously injured.


    However, it was such a powerful witchcraft that actually failed when facing the young man in front of him, and the other party blocked it intact.


    Whoosh!


    Regrouping, Sean charged towards the male wizard again.


    Phew!


    The sword in his hand shed fiercely at him with a posture of overwhelming Mount Tai.


    The male wizard hurriedly pointed his finger, and the wall of vines sprouted again.


    Chick, Chick, Chick!


    The wall of vines was split by the knight''s sword, and the male wizard behind the wall of vines was riding the wind to escape quickly.


    Sean''s strength exceeded his expectations, and even the strongest witchcraft failed to defeat the opponent, so he couldn''t help but feel retreated.


    Whoosh!


    The male wizard wants to escape, but Sean will not let him do so.


    He was attacked by the opponent''s weird witchcraft several times in a row, but he didn''t even touch the opponent''s hair. At this time, Xiao En felt his stomach full of anger, and found that the male wizard wanted to escape, so he immediately chased him at full speed.


    With the blessing of the middle-level speed talent, his speed is not worse than that of the male wizard who controls the wind, and even slightly exceeds it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The male wizard continued to perform witchcraft in an attempt to prevent Sean from chasing him, but Sean either broke the witchcraft with a single sword, or escaped with his terrifying speed.


    Phew!


    Sean finally caught up with the male wizard, and then his sword shed towards the male wizard''s back.


    The male wizard hastily used vines to weave a wall of vines behind him.


    Pfft!


    However, Sean''s sword was too fast. Not only did it split the wall of vines in half, but it also swept directly behind the wall of vines, trying to avoid the male wizard quickly.


    Poof!


    On the back of the male wizard, there was a scar that almost spread across the entire back.


    From the wound, a purple liquid flowed out, quickly staining the opponent''s gray robe purple.


    The opponent''s blood is actually purple! !


    Shua!


    The burning pain on his back let the male wizard know that he was injured. His emerald green eyes red at Sean angrily. With a finger pointing, a blood-red arrow appeared again and rushed towards Sean.


    Whoosh!


    But this time, the blood-red arrow shot in the air, was dodged by Sean, and passed directly beside Sean, destroying a clear trace that spread for a hundred meters before disappearing.


    Before he was bound by the opponent''s witchcraft of manipting the wind, Sean had no way to avoid it, but now it was different, he was not bound, so naturally he would not fight this powerful witchcraft.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that the blood arrow could not help Sean, the male wizard endured the pain in his back, and pointed his index finger again, and a cyan wind like a horse appeared, covering arge area again, enveloping Sean.


    Click!


    But at the next moment, Xiao En''s sword pierced the wind, and then rushed out without hesitation, stabbing the male wizard''s chest with his sword.


    The first time, he was restrained because he had never seen such a weird witchcraft, but the second time, with precautions, how could Sean be restrained again!


    Poof!


    The long sword pierced the chest of the male wizard. The hand that the male wizard had just raised fell down again. The green light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Finally, his whole body went limp.


    Until his death, he never imagined that he, who had killed the strong man of the Fortui kingdom, captured the Fortress, and was supposed to invade the hintend of the Carlo Kingdom, and made great contributions to the wizard family, would die like this. In the hands of such an opponent who doesn''t even know his name.


    Pulling the long sword out of the male wizard''s chest, Sean sighed slightly in his heart.


    The strength of the opponent is not weak, especially the witchcraft of the blood-red arrows, which is so powerful that even now he still has lingering fears.


    If he was hit by an arrow head-on, even he would definitely die now. He understood a little bit why the great knight Dar Hughes would die in the opponent''s hands.


    With this kind of powerful witchcraft, it is indeed possible to kill Dar Xius. As for why Dar Xius failed to hide, it is easy to guess, the other party came with a group of corpses, and it is entirely possible to use the group of corpses as a Covering, even dragging Dar Hughes, and then doing it, it can only be said that it is fortunate that the other party did not bring a group of corpses this time, otherwise, it is not certain who will live and who will die.


    "Witchcraft is really a weird thing."


    Thinking of the four weird witchcrafts performed by the other party, Sean couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Whether it is manipting the vines, controlling the wind, or calling out the blue fireball, or even the blood-red arrow, they are all extremely strange attack methods, making him feel like he has encountered an awakened bloodline talent.


    But he knew it was an illusion, the opponent did not have blood talent, this point, Sean had already found out before fighting the opponent.


    "It seems that the rumor is true..."


    Sean couldn''t help but think of a book he saw in the Neo Knight Academy. It was recorded in it that the witchcraft of the wizard family was researched and created from creatures with awakened bloodline talents. He didn''t believe it at first. He understands theplexity of bloodline talent better than anyone else, how could anyone be able to study it, and even researched it, now it seems that it was indeed too arbitrary at the beginning.


    However, judging from the performance of male wizards performing witchcraft before, this kind of research and creation obviously failed to unearth all the mysteries of blood talent, otherwise, the opponent''s witchcraft would not be so powerful.


    You must know that the primary strength talent has a three-fold increase. With the opponent''s strengthparable to that of a great knight, if it is really a blood talent, even if it is a primary one, it should make the opponent''s strength soar to an extremely terrifying level. It''s definitely not something he can resist now.


    But the witchcraft performed by the opponent did not have such a great degree of improvement. Except for the strangeness, the strength has not been substantially improved. Obviously, this research and creation of the wizard family has not reached the level of perfect replication.


    "Unfortunately, the copy fusion of the talent was only used a few days ago, and it has not been restored yet..."


    ncing at the wizard''s corpse, Sean shook his head regretfully.


    If the copy fusion of the talent can be used, he really wants to copy the wizard talent of this wizard.


    The wizard n has been able to fight humans so far, and there is a faint tendency to gain the upper hand, so the cultivation system of this race must have merits.


    Of course, he didn''t give up the idea of ??taking the wizard''s route as the knight''s training route. In fact, the knight''s training route is the most suitable route for him.


    All kinds of strange abilities of the wizard can be realized by copying and fusing the corresponding blood talent, and the power is much stronger than witchcraft, after all, it is genuine.


    As for copying and merging wizard talents, I just want to use the wizard''s sorcery to obtain some weird auxiliary means, such as finding enemies within a hundred miles, when not copying and merging into the corresponding bloodline talents.

 Chapter 119: confluence

    "May be¡­"


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes lit up, and he thought of an idea.


    Talent Luowang''s copy fusion ability is indeed unusable now, but he can find a way to preserve the body of the male wizard, and then copy and fuse after the talent Luowang''s copy fusion ability is restored.


    Of course, this method may not necessarily be sessful. This world does not have things like freezers like in the previous life. In terms of technology, this world can be said to be extremely barren.


    However, he knows that families in this world have a means of refrigeration. They will transport ice cubes into a sealed cer in the cold winter, and freeze vegetables and fruits in summer.


    This method, although the effect is not as good as the freezer, is obviously a good means of antiseptic preservation. He can hide the body of the male wizard in such an ice cer ande back a monthter.


    If the corpse did not rot and the talent was not destroyed, then he could get the wizard talent. If the body rotted and the talent was destroyed, it would be a little regret at most.


    After groping around on the male wizard, Sean only found a leather bag sewn from an unknown animal skin. Inside the bag was a book written in the wizard n, several ck worms the size of an adult''s little finger, and a pair of worms. A pile of unrecognizable medicinal herbs.


    He naturally doesn''t understand the words in the book, he also doesn''t know the usefulness of ck bugs, and he doesn''t even know the efficacy of medicinal materials.


    Unable to figure out the specific function of these things, Sean simply put the belt away and hung it around his waist, and then carried the corpse of the male wizard in one hand, and did not head towards the capital, but towards a nearby ce that had changed. He left for the city of corpse city, where he decided to hide the body of the male wizard.


    When he came outside the city, he saw corpse puppets wreaking havoc inside, Xiao En didn''t care at all, a defensive force field appeared outside his body, and then he rushed in with the corpse of the male wizard.


    He didn''t even draw his sword, and all the corpse puppets that rushed towards him were smashed away by his palm. Wherever they were struck, the bones were instantly shattered, and even the internal organs were shaken into several pieces. It seemed that they were dying.


    , even if he doesn''t use his strength talent, he still has a strength of 16,000 jin. This kind of strength, if it is shot on an ordinary corpse, will naturally be either dead or disabled.


    He rushed into the city and entered a ratherrge manor.


    In the manor, there are also corpse puppets, and there are quite a few. I don¡¯t know if all the family members have be corpse puppets, or some people have escaped, but Sean doesn¡¯t care. After searching, he finally found the entrance to the cer in a remote room.


    He opened the sealed door of the cer, entered the cer, and what he saw was a world of ice.


    There are about a hundred square meters inside, and a lot of ice is stored in it, as well as some wine, vegetables and fruits.


    Finding a piece of ice that was more than two meters long and one meter wide, Sean started directly. His hands shrouded in a defensive stance were like chisels, and he easily dug a hole in the ice that could amodate a male wizard.


    Then he put the male wizard in and covered it with another piece of ice.


    Finally, he closed the cer door tightly and walked out of the cer.


    Boom!


    Forgot to take a look at the room outside the cer, Sean shot again,pletely knocking down the whole house, the copsed building directly sealed the cer entrance, and then he nodded in satisfaction.


    If this is the case, no one should be able to discover this ce, unless there are still people left in this family. If that is the case, then you can only consider yourself unlucky.


    Leaving from this city, Sean chased directly towards the route that the Campbell''s family was walking. Originally, he separated from the Campbell''s family to avoid the wizard. Now that the wizard''s matter has been resolved, naturally there is no need to go to the royal capital alone. .


    Moreover, he is not at ease about the current situation of the Campbell family. Now that there is chaos everywhere, it is very likely that someone will take advantage of the fire and rob the fleeing family.


    Beside themercial road, in an extremely empty ce, more than a dozen fleeing teams, with hundreds of people, stopped here to rest, and the team of Campbell''s family was among them.


    Yesterday, they escaped from the city overnight and never rested. Now everyone is seriously sleepy, so they chose to rest here temporarily.


    "Father, we seem to be targeted..."


    In a carriage, Yuna said with a worried expression on her face.


    From just now to now, quite a few people intentionally or unintentionally walked past the campsite of the Campbell family and looked inward. Obviously, these people definitely have malicious intentions.


    "I know, let''s take a break now, and then we''ll set off right away."


    Patriarch Brod said with a frown.


    Yuna noticed it, so why didn''t he notice it.


    Wealth touches the heart, especially in this turbulent time.


    Because of the official **** of Sean, the Campbell family was well prepared when they left. Almost all the money that could be taken away had already been taken away. Not only that, but also sufficient food and water.


    , such sufficient supplies naturally made those families who fled from the city in a hurry without bringing much food and belongings jealous, and wanted to pounce on them and rob them all.


    "Um."


    Yuna nodded, but she was still worried. Looking at the attitudes of those families, it was obvious that she would not give up easily.


    "Wow, look, that''s..."


    Suddenly, there was an exmation from outside, as if something happened.


    Inside the carriage, I couldn''t see what was happening outside. Patriarch Brod raised his eyebrows, called a guard waiting outside the carriage, and asked.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    But seeing the guard said with joy on his face.


    "Master Sean is back, Master Sean is back!"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Brod and Yuna quickly got off the carriage, and saw a figure shrouded in white light rushing toward the Campbell family.


    Boom!


    Stomping heavily on the ground, the swiftly approaching figure stabilized his figure, but the open space next to the Campbell family immediately sank downward, and a pothole with a diameter of more than one meter appeared.


    In the pothole, a figure shrouded in white light stepped out. Although shrouded in hazy white light, they could still tell that it was Sean. After all, they are too familiar with Sean''s figure.


    "Sean, you''re back!"


    Seeing Sean''s return, Patriarch Brod said with a smile on his face.


    "Um."


    Shawn nodded, released the defensive force field on his body, and apanied by Patriarch Brod and Yuna, walked into the carriage just now.

 Chapter 120: Deterrence

    Boom!


    As if a silent explosion was spreading, all the surrounding family teams looked horrified, and some family teams who had sent people to test the Campbell family just now were sweating coldly on their foreheads.


    Just a little bit, really just a little bit, and they got into trouble with a terrifying family.


    This family actually has an official knight!


    At first I thought it was a piece of fat, but I didn¡¯t think it was fat. This is simply the hardest diamond, not only can¡¯t be bitten, but it will also break my teeth.


    Fortunately, he has not acted yet, otherwise he would really be kicked to the iron te.


    With Sean''s escort, the Campbell family and their group traveled unimpeded all the way, and finally arrived at the capital on the tenth day.


    "I didn''t expect toe back so soon!"


    Looking at the 20-meter-high city wall, Sean sighed in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that it would take at least a year before he came back after leaving the capital, but he didn''t want to be forced toe back again in just a few months.


    "However, it''s okay."


    Thinking of his "old acquaintance" in the capital, Xiao En sneered in his heart.


    It''s time to resolve the feud with the Lund family!


    Now, he is as powerful as the strong in the kingdom, and has be one of the strongest people in the kingdom. He no longer needs to be afraid of the Lund family. Rather, the Lund family should fear him in turn.


    "What? Such a high entrance fee? And it''s calcted on a per capita basis. You guys are robbing!"


    Like Xiao En and the others, there seemed to be quite a lot of teams fleeing to the capital. There was a long queue at the gate of the city. The front line was a family of about a hundred people. The one who roared at this time was this The head of the family.


    To enter the capital, he needs to pay an entrance fee. He knows this, after all, he has been to the capital before.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the entrance fee to enter the royal capital was as high as ten gold coins, and it was calcted on a head-to-head basis. With more than a hundred of them, the entrance fee alone would cost a thousand gold coins. Robbery is no different.


    "Ten gold coins per person, if you like to pay or not, if you don''t pay, then leave quickly and don''t block the people behind."


    The little leader guarding the gate chuckled, his eyes full of contempt.


    Although he is just a small gatekeeper, he has seen many big people. How could he be frightened by the roar of a small family patriarch from a remote city in front of him.


    "You, you..., okay, I''ll hand it over."


    Facing the contemptuous eyes of the little gatekeeper, the patriarch of the family''s eyes spit fire, but finally he gritted his teeth and handed over more than a thousand gold coins aggrieved.


    Nowadays, if the fortress is lost, the only ce that can truly be regarded as safe is the royal capital, no matter how expensive the entrance fee is, it can only be paid.


    Seeing what happened before, Sean frowned. He didn''t expect the entrance fee to the capital to be so expensive, but he quickly thought of the reason.


    The fortress fell, and the safest ce in the kingdom is naturally the most heavily guarded ce in the capital. There must be many families who have the same idea as the Campbell family. If so many people flood into the capital, it will definitely make the capital Overcrowded, the purpose of charging high entry fees is probably to prevent arge number of people from flooding into the capital.


    Sure enough, after learning that the entrance fee was as high as ten gold coins per person, many teams broke away from the long queue and headed in other directions.


    Such teams are obviously not rich families. After paying such a high entry fee, it may be difficult to live in the capital. It is better to find a city near the capital. Although it is not as safe as the capital, at least there is life. Security, and the city close to the capital, the security should be good.


    Teams left or paid to enter the city one by one, and soon it was the turn of the Campbell family.


    "What should we do? How about we divert to the surrounding cities?"


    In the carriage, the owner of the Campbell family, Brod, also raised his brows. Such a high entry fee is a great burden even for the Campbell family. After all, the Campbell family now has no source of ie, and the money is a little. a little less.


    "It''s better to enter the capital, it''s safer, I still have some money here, I''ll pay for it."


    Shawn shook his head, walked out of the carriage, came to the little gatekeeper, took out a gold deposit roll representing 500 gold coins, and handed it to him.


    Now, if he includes the batch of unprocessed jade ornaments and jewelry, his worth is more than two million yuan. This small amount of money is naturally nothing to worry about.


    However, there was a scene that surprised him. Seeing the deposit roll that he handed over, the little leader of the gatekeeper, who was still domineering just now, stepped back as if seeing a hot potato, and shook his head again and again.


    "Lord Baron, your team does not need to pay the entrance fee!"


    "real?"


    Sean asked with a puzzled expression.


    "really."


    The head of the gatekeeper nodded his head like a chicken eating rice, but his eyes nced at the baron badge on Xiao En''s chest from time to time, so he didn''t have the arrogance he faced with other people just now.


    "Uh, that''s fine."


    Sensing the other party''s gaze, he probably guessed the reason for the change in the other party''s attitude. Sean nodded and went straight back into the carriage. Although he didn''t care about the money, it was best to save money.


    When the Campbell family left, a city gate guard hurried over and asked.


    "Boss, why did you release them without paying the city fee? If the people above know about this, maybe we will have to pay for it!"


    "Are we out?"


    Hearing this, the little gatekeeper gave a chuckle in disdain, nced at thetter and said.


    "Don''t look at me confiscating the entry fee of this family today. If the people above know about it, maybe they will reward me."


    "Reward? Head, are you right? Fever!"


    Thetter hurriedly touched his hand to the head of the gatekeeper, wanting to see if he had a fever and was confused.


    Knocking off thetter''s hand, the gatekeeper was dissatisfied.


    "I told you to learn more, if you don''t believe me, do you know what the badge on his chest just now represents?"


    "On behalf of the baron, but the boss, I remember the exnation from the boss, even if it is a family with a title, there is still a fee for entering the city?"


    "Hmph, that''s an ordinary baron, but the one just now is different."


    "Different, what''s the difference?"


    "Don''t you think the color of the magnolia flower is weird? The badges of other nobles are iid with white jade, but the color of his badge is purple jade."


    "Hey, it''s a bit strange to hear you say that. What''s going on? Is there something special about that badge?"


    "certainly."


    The little leader of the goalkeeper said proudly.


    As the little leader of the city gate of the capital, his knowledge is naturally not simple. There are all kinds of ghosts and monsters in this ce of the king''s capital. Without any knowledge, it might be over in the next moment.


    As far as he knows, the royal family rarely issues purple jade badges, and everyone who owns a purple jade badge has an extremely noble status and cannot be judged by the superficial title level at all.


    Such a person, without even thinking about it, knows that he is not something he can provoke, and how dare he charge an entry fee.


    Although it was an order from the superior to collect the entry fee, as long as he mentioned this matter, he can guarantee 100% that the superior will definitely agree with his decision and praise him for his cleverness.

 Chapter 121: situation

    After entering the royal capital and allowing the Campbell family to stay temporarily in a hotel, Sean left the hotel and headed for Neo Knight Academy.


    The same as when we leftst year, Neo Knight Academy has not changed much.


    The door is seven or eight meters high, and on the top is the six words "Neo Knight Academy" written by the first dean in themonnguage of the maind.


    The ground at the door is still paved with Yunshan granite.


    Stepping on the mirror-smooth granite, Sean walked in through the door.


    The guard at the gate, although he saw him, stopped him routinely and asked him why he entered the academy.


    During the four years at Neo Knight Academy, in the first three years, Sean was unknown, but since the fourth year, he has be a famous figure in the academy. Obviously, even though he has been away for several months, these guards still know him. Knowing that he has graduated from the academy, it is obvious that no one will insist on taking him seriously without knowing the taste.


    The time is now in the morning. ording to the schedule of the Neo Knight Academy, Moore should be in ss at this time. Sean walked straight to the training ground of the academy, and soon saw Moore, and now the fifth grade "" ssmate".


    It was still the teacher Chaucer who taught them. Sean stood quietly and listened to his lecture, as if he had returned to the time when he was still at Neo Knight Academy.


    After more than an hour, the ss ended. The teacher Chaucer nodded to Sean and left, while Sean saluted. As his teacher, the other party was indeed qualified to ept his salute.


    At this time, Moore had already trotted over.


    "Haha, Sean, I knew you would be fine!"


    Seeing Sean, Moore gave Sean a light thump, his face was full of joy.


    After hearing that the strong man of the kingdom died in battle and the Fortui of Fortui fell, he was extremely worried about the situation of Sean and the Sean family.


    Unfortunately, no news was obtained. The voodoo disaster broke out too violently, and there were people fleeing everywhere. Naturally, the business had already been cut off. Seeing that Sean was fine, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, call Lambert, let''s go to the restaurant street outside the campus, there is a new restaurant there that tastes good, let me tell you, Lambert is in trouble now..."


    "Also."


    The two left while talking. The other students all showed envy and regret when they saw that the rtionship between the two was irreversible.


    Now, Sean has the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom, no one knows, no one knows, and the academy even lists him as a role model.


    Originally, they also had the opportunity to talk andugh with each other like Moore. Unfortunately, they didn''t seize the opportunity at the beginning. They didn''t expect Sean to have such potential, and they missed the opportunity to make friends with this future kingdom powerhouse.


    "Brother Xiao En."


    Soon after, the two met Lambert.


    Today''s Lambert has xen hair, a tall and straight figure, full of energy, and a confident expression on his face.


    Since he was able to temper his body with chivalry, his strength has soared rapidly, and he is now the first in his grade. Many teachers say that he is another student who has the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom after Sean.


    "They are already number one in grade, not bad, good job."


    Sean said with a smile on his face.


    "Thanks to Xiao En''s teaching back then."


    Lambert said seriously.


    From his words and deeds, Sean could see that he was not a person who forgot his roots.


    The three of them left the college, came to a restaurant street not far from the college, and entered a tavern.


    "Moore, the main purpose of my visit this time is to let you help the Campbell family find a suitable residence through your family''s connections here."


    In the private room, Sean was not polite, and directly told Moore about his visit. With his rtionship with Moore, there was no need to go around any detours.


    "no problem."


    Moore immediately patted his chest and assured.


    Not to mention his rtionship with Sean, let¡¯s say that Sean taught Lambert, which made Lambert what he is now, and the Leonard family also owes Sean a great favor.


    "By the way, I just came to the capital, and I don''t know what''s going on at the Fortress of Fortui? Do you know?"


    After solving the problem of the Campbell''s residence, Sean asked again.


    "It''s not very clear yet, this time, the witches areing very fiercely, even voodoo appeared, and not only Fortui Fortui was attacked, but Fort Daya and Moa City Fortress were also attacked. "


    Moore said with a dark face.


    "What, Tedaya Fortress and Moa City Fortress were also attacked?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s heart trembled. This family of wizards was even bigger than he expected. They didn''t just target Fortui, but three forts at the same time.


    "Fortunately, although Tedaya Fortress and Moa City Fortress suffered heavy losses, they still blocked the attack of the wizard family, and the fortress was not breached."


    "blocked?"


    Sean was taken aback. The wizard n wasing aggressively, and they were extremely well prepared. He originally thought that the two fortresses might have fallen like the Fortui of Fortui at this time, but he didn''t expect to block them.


    "Well, although there were wizards who also made moves, they lost to the powerful kingdom guards in the two fortresses and retreated!"


    Moore nodded.


    "Invincible?"


    Hearing this, Sean couldn''t help but think of the strong man of the kingdom in the Fortui of Fortui. To be honest, he was a little surprised that the other party would die in the hands of a male wizard. Even if he lost, he should have a chance to escape.


    Seems to see Sean''s doubts, Moore exined.


    "This is normal. The kingdom powerhouses guarding the two fortresses of Moa City and Futuy are all old kingdom powerhouses. They have been kingdom powerhouses for more than ten years, and Dar Hughes, who fell this time, was a neerst year. Jin''s kingdom is strong."


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Sean suddenly realized.


    He had heard someone describe the battle between the great knight Dar Hughes and the male wizard. Now that he thought about it, the reason why the great knight Dar Hughes died at the hands of the male wizard was because he was facing a male wizard. Besieging with a wizard-level corpse puppet, on the other hand, he has just be a great knight not long ago, and his background is still shallow.


    As for why he didn''t die at the hands of that male wizard, it''s easy to understand. The male wizard didn''t have a corpse to follow, and with the blessing of strength talent, his strength reached 160,000 catties, and his strength was no longer a beginner. Great knight.


    Saying goodbye to Moore and Lambert, Sean returned to the hotel where Campbell''s family stayed.


    He knew in his heart that Fortui Fortui should be taken back soon.


    The male wizard has been killed by him. Although there are still many corpse puppets, with the strength of the Carlo Kingdom, it is not a problem to clean up some corpse puppets that are notmanded by wizards. This background, the Carlo Kingdom must have some .

 Chapter 122: door to door

    A few dayster, the Campbell family moved into a house that the Moore family had found for them, and they were considered to have settled downpletely in the capital.


    Then, Sean took out the jade ornaments and jewelry worth more than two million yuan that he had obtained, and handed them over to Brod, the owner of the family, as the start-up capital for the development of the Campbell family in the capital.


    As for what industry the Campbell family should engage in next, it is not for Sean to ask. He is really not interested in doing business, and he has not even copied and integrated Yuna''s mid-level business talent, because he really has nothing to do with business. feel.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    A ruthless look shed in his eyes, Sean said coldly.


    Now that the Campbell family has settled down, it''s time to attack the Lund family.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the scarlet door of the Lund family was violently punched, and a big hole was sted out, and the entire door fell off and flew backwards.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The violent explosion shocked the entire Lund family.


    Guards who had practiced chivalry quickly rushed towards the main entrance.


    Not only them, but also many official knights shrouded in white light, also rushed here.


    In an instant, it was like stabbing a ho''s nest.


    In less than half a minute, more than 30 people had gathered at the gate of the Lunde family. Among these people, the weakest was an apprentice knight, and the strongest was a short and strong mid-level knight. He was exactly Lunde. One of the three middle knights of the German family.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the young man standing in front of the Lund family, the central defender asked coldly.


    The boy, Xiao En, did not answer, but rushed straight to this group of people, because he has only one purpose foring today: to destroy the Lund family.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Sean rushing forward, an official knight snorted coldly, his eyes shed fiercely, the long knife in his waist was unsheathed, and he shed fiercely, and in an instant, he shed towards Sean''s waist.


    Pfft!


    There was a sound like the body being cut and broken by a sharp weapon, and then a person fell down.


    However, this person is not Sean as guessed by the guards of the Lund family, but the official knight of the Lund family.


    He was cut in half by Xiao En''s sword. After falling to the ground, his eyes were wide open. He never thought that he would be the one who died.


    "You...should...die!"


    Looking at Sean who beheaded a formal knight of the Lund family with a sword, the middle knight''s eyes were full of extreme anger, and he immediately greeted the surrounding formal knights.


    "Apprentice knights step back, formal knightse with me!"


    Poof!


    A formal knight wielding a spear made a move, a long spear tore through the air, and stabbed at Sean.


    Ding!


    The stabbing spear was directly blocked by Sean''s sword, and then the sword in his hand followed the spear, all the way up, like a snake, and mmed into the formal knight''s chest.


    Poof!


    The knight''s sword easily pierced through his defensive force field. The formal knight with a gun spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body slowly fell backwards.


    Shua!


    One stabbed the official knight with a gun to death, and Xiao En cut his sword behind him without looking back.


    ng!


    The knight''s sword blocked a swording from behind him, not only that, but also sent the person who made the sword flying away with the sword.


    Boom!


    The person who was knocked into the air hit the wall directly, and knocked out a humanoid mark on the wall.


    Pfft!


    People were embedded in the wall, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Sean in horror.


    At this time, his hand holding the sword waspletely shattered. Not only that, his defensive stance disappeared immediately, and many organs on his body were broken, as if he was not far from death.


    Regardless of being swept away by his sword, he has already released more breath and less intake. Seeing the formal knight who is no longer able to do it, Sean looked in one direction, and an ax was threatening to strike in that direction.


    It was the middle knight who killed it.


    Phew!


    Facing the killed middle-ranked knight, Sean also shed with a sword, just like before.


    ng!


    The terrifying sound of metal impact suddenly exploded, and then I saw the intermediate knight, who followed in the footsteps of the formal knight with a gun just now, and was directly chopped out by Sean''s sword.


    Boom!


    Was struck out for more than 20 meters, and the middle knight didn''t stop until he hit a wall.


    Climbing out of the wall with difficulty, the mid-level knight looked at Sean with a face full of horror. This kind of strength, even the peak high-ranking knight in the manor, would never have it, he couldn''t help being horrified.


    "You, you are..."


    Pfft!


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a sword piercing his heart.


    So far, he is the only one of Sean''s second shots. I don''t know whether to say he is lucky or unlucky.


    "asshole!"


    Three more white lights arrived, the first of which was the peak high-ranking knight Monroe Lund, and the other two were the remaining two middle-ranking knights of the Lund family.


    As soon as they arrived, they saw the scene where Sean killed the middle knight holding an ax with a sword. All three roared, drew their weapons, and surrounded and killed Sean in three directions.


    "Who on earth are you? What kind of enmity does my Lund family have with you? Why do you do this cruel thing?"


    Holding the knight sword, Monroe Lund said angrily.


    "Of course it''s a death feud."


    Facing the double-teaming of a peak high-ranking knight and two middle-ranking knights, Sean said calmly.


    "Death feud? Did you make a mistake, I don''t remember that the family has ever provoked a strong man like you?"


    Monroe Lund suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "My name is Sean Campbell."


    "Sean Campbell?!"


    Hearing this name, Monroe Lund felt a little familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had heard it for a while, but the two middle knights beside him said in shock.


    "It''s you?!"


    Monroe Lund devoted himself to cultivation and wanted to break through to be a great knight as soon as possible, so he seldom intervened in family affairs, but the two of them were different. They would also participate in some major decision-making in the family. Last year, He participated in the assassination decision against a teenager, and that teenager''s name was Sean Campbell.


    "No, it''s impossible, how could you have such strength?"


    But the two quickly denied that Sean Campbell was extremely talented, but he had just graduated from the Knight Academy for less than a year. How could he have such strength?


    Although he didn''t see the other party make a move, judging from the fact that the other party was able to kill a mid-level knight, the other party at least had the strength of a mid-level knight. Obviously, it couldn''t be the strength that Sean Campbell could possess.


    "Nothing is Impossible."


    Sean snorted coldly, and the next moment, he jumped out and rushed towards one of the middle knights.


    when!


    The knight in the middle wanted to raise his sword to block, but before he raised his sword, the sword light had already wiped his throat, and then he slowly fell backwards with disbelief in his eyes.


    He couldn''t even catch the opponent''s move!


    This is something he never thought of anyway.

 Chapter 123: impossible

    "Ran..."


    Seeing that the middle knight with the knife was killed, another middle knight cried out in grief and indignation.


    As the only three middle knights of the Lund family, the rtionship between the three of them is naturally extraordinary. Now that the middle knight with a knife was also killed by Xiao En, he suddenly fell into madness, his eyes were blood red, and he frantically turned towards Xiao. Gracees.


    Poof!


    But before he took a few steps, a knight sword pierced into his chest one step ahead of him.


    The knight''s sword pierced through his chest and directly from his back. His defensive stance that reached the middle knight was easily pierced by Xiao En''s sword like ayer of foam.


    Patter!


    Withdrawing the knight sword from the middle knight''s chest, Sean showed no pity in his eyes.


    poor person must have something mean.


    Judging from the reactions of the two just now, he had already guessed that these two people must have known about the assassination of the Lund family against him, that is to say, the two knew that he was feuding with the Lund family. No fault at all, but still agreed to his assassination.


    If he was only a person with the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom, then at this time, he might have been assassinated by the Lund family, so he would not have mercy on these two people.


    Phew!


    Just as Sean''s sword pierced the chest of thest middle knight, a sword pierced him from behind with a terrifying howling sound.


    It was the top knight Monroe Lund who made the shot.


    Taking advantage of the two central defender knights attracting Sean''s attention, he circled around and wanted to attack Sean from behind.


    But he didn''t want Sean''s strength to be higher than expected, and the two middle knights were beheaded by Sean almost instantly.


    He was extremely angry in his heart, and the sword in his hand thrust out with anger, pierced the air, and stabbed violently on Sean''s back.


    ng!


    There was a sound like a sharp weapon being stabbed on the steel te, and then a figure was immediately thrown upside down. After retreating for more than ten meters, he barely stabilized his figure.


    "You, you are... the great knight?"


    The person who was thrown upside down by the shock was none other than Monroe Lund. He looked at Sean in horror, his eyes filled with unstoppable fear.


    As a peak high-ranking knight, he shot with all his strength. Even if he was also a peak high-ranking knight, he would never be able to block it so easily with his defensive stance.


    But the opponent did it, not only blocked it easily, but also shocked him more than ten meters away.


    What kind of terrifying defense is this? With this level of defensive force field, he really couldn''t think of anything other than the Great Knight.


    Suddenly, he was startled suddenly, looking at the figure of Xiao En in the white light, the more he looked at it, the more familiar he became, and he immediately said in surprise.


    "It was youst time?"


    "Did you notice it?"


    Seeing that the other party realized that he was the one who infiltrated the Lund familyst time, Sean didn''t take it seriously. Now he doesn''t need to hide it anymore.


    "Wrapped up..."


    At this moment, another group of people came. Among these people, there were more than a dozen official knights shrouded in white light.


    And the person surrounded by these dozen or so official knights shrouded in white light is a rich middle-aged man with a badge on his chest and three white magnolias on it. The head of the Lund family, Dulushi Lund, who had met once.


    After hearing his order, more than a dozen official knights did not dare to neglect, and surrounded Sean one after another.


    "Rewind, he''s..."


    Seeing more than a dozen official knights surrounding Sean, Monroe Lund''s face was not only not happy, but full of anxiety. While he quickly rushed towards Sean, he shouted loudly to the more than ten official knights. road.


    But his words were obviously toote, before he finished shouting, a voice he had heard before sounded again.


    Pfft!


    Facing more than a dozen official knights surrounding him, Sean''s figure was like a phantom, he actively greeted one of the official knights, and passed by the official knight.


    Then, I saw that the knight''s neck was crooked, with horror in his eyes, and he fell to the ground with a plop, as if half of his neck had been cut off.


    And it''s not over yet!


    Flutter!


    Flutter!


    Flutter!


    After killing an official knight with one sword, Sean quickly sprinted towards the other official knights, and then wiped out with the same sword.


    These official knights only had time to see a sh of sword light, and then they werepletely plunged into eternal darkness.


    With their strength, which is not even a middle-level knight, how could they react when Xiao En reached the sword speed of a great knight.


    ng!


    When Sean was attacking the fifth official knight, Monroe Lund finally arrived, and blocked Sean''s sword attacking the official knight with a single sword.


    Boom!


    But he himself flew upside down again at a faster speed than when he came, and then crashed into a wall that had been specially thickened due to thest assassination, leaving a clear hole on the wall. Human imprint.


    The current strength of him is only close to the 100,000-jin strength of the great knight. Compared with Xiao En''s 160,000-jin strength under the blessing of strength talent, the gap is too far.


    Puff puff!


    When he struggled to pull himself out from the wall, he discovered to his dismay that the dozen or so formal knights surrounding Sean had all been beheaded by Sean.


    Temporarily ignoring the peak high-ranking knight, Sean walked towards Dulushi Lund, the owner of the Lund family, who was standing aside.


    There were many guards following Dulushi Lund. When they saw Sean approaching, they all trembled. No one dared to step forward to stop Sean.


    The tragic death of more than a dozen official knights is still vivid in my mind. How dare they, who are not even official knights, step forward to stop Xiao En, unless they want to die.


    "My lord, what is it about the Lund family... that offended you?"


    Seeing Xiao En approaching, the head of the Lund family, Dulushi Lund, said pale and bloodless.


    Great knight, the person in front of him is actually a great knight!


    Even Monroe Lund, a top-ranked knight, is no match. Apart from the great knight, he really can''t think of anything else.


    "He is Sean Campbell."


    Beside, there was a guard who heard Xiao En''s answer before, and said in a trembling voice.


    "What? It''s him, this, this can''t be! How can he... possible?"


    Hearing the guard''s words, the head of the Lund family, Dulushi Lund, was shocked and horrified.


    Sean Campbell, of course he knows who it is. A young man who has a feud with the children of the Lund family and has the potential to be a strong man in the kingdom is the hidden danger that the Lund family wants to eliminate. Inexplicable forces attacked, and too many people were mobilized to strengthen the defense, so they didn''t take action.


    But he didn''t want to, the other party came to kill him himself, and he already had the strength of a strong man in the kingdom, how could he believe this?

 Chapter 124: level

    "Nothing is Impossible."


    The murderous intent in Xiao En''s eyes was undisguised. Although Phils Lund, the person behind the scenes who directed his assassination, had been killed by him, in fact, the person in front of him was the real mastermind, precisely because of the person in front of him. decision, it was his assassination that happened.


    Boom!


    Thinking of the ten days when he escaped from the capital in embarrassment and didn''t even dare to enter the town, Xiao En raised his palm and pped it on the head of Patriarch Lund, Dulushi Lund.


    Hum!


    Lund Patriarch Dulushi Lund appeared ayer of hazy white light.


    As the head of the n, although he didn''t spend too much energy on cultivation, he insisted on relying on all kinds of precious medicines to raise his strength to the level of a formal knight. At this time, his life was threatened, and he immediately burst out this power .


    Poof!


    The defensive position of the head of the Lund family, Dulushi Lund, outside the body, under the hands of Xiao En, is like paper, easily prated.


    Sean''s hand was directly printed on the horrified face of the owner of the Lund family, Dulushi Lund.


    Peng!


    The power of terror was imprinted on the face of Lund Patriarch Dulushi Lund.


    In an instant, his whole face sunken inward, a clear palm print appeared, and scarlet blood began to flow out from the seven orifices.


    There was a p, his eyes remained terrified, but his body fell down powerlessly.


    Dulus Lund, head of the Millennium Earl Family Lund, die!


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing Patriarch Dulushi Lund being killed by Sean''s palm, Monroe Lund who rushed over roared, like a wild beast, and shed at Sean fiercely with his sword.


    ng!


    Facing this sword, Xiao En only swept across with his sword, and then sent the opponent flying with his sword again, and stuck into the wall again.


    Then Sean shed and appeared next to the opponent, raised the sword in his hand, and stabbed downward with a sword.


    "Stop!"


    In the distance, a figure shrouded in white light was rushing towards him at a frightening speed. In an instant, he had already crossed dozens of meters.


    This is not the speed that an official knight can have at all. The person who came here is a great knight!


    Poof!


    Sean naturally heard the other party''s words, but the sword in Sean''s hand did not hesitate at all, and continued to stab down, piercing the heart of Monroe Lund, who was struggling hard when he saw the swording.


    The sword pierced through the chest, Monroe Lund stopped struggling, the look in his eyes gradually dimmed, and then the whole person just stood still in the wall, like a relief.


    Peng!


    There was a terrifying loud noise, and a pothole with a diameter of a meter appeared, and the figure who had rushed over just now appeared in the pothole.


    He released his defensive stance, and quickly swept out of the pothole.


    This is a middle-aged man in a brown knight outfit, with a hooked nose and dark eyes. When he came to Monroe Lund, he saw that the other person''s heart had been pierced, and he waspletely silent. Road to Sean.


    "Asshole, didn''t I tell you to stop?"


    Seeing the other partye with such a haughty attitude, as if everyone should obey his orders, Sean raised his brows slightly and said coldly.


    "Do you have a lot of face?"


    He came here to destroy the Lund family. Naturally, it is impossible to let a person who has reached the peak strength of a knight escape, otherwise, there will be endless troubles. After all, except him, no one in the Campbell family can stop it.


    "Huh? Good, very good, a newly promoted great knight, dare to talk to me like this, it seems that I won''t teach you a lesson, you don''t understand the gap between us..."


    The man''s eyes were cold, and there was a slight chill in his voice as he looked at Sean. His defensive stance reappeared, and his hand reached his waist. There, there was a sword with a gorgeous appearance and a value even higher than Sean''s. sword.


    "Sandy Rupert, stop, have you forgotten the rules?"


    At this moment, another ray of white light rushed from a distance, and the speed was even faster than that of the middle-aged man with the hooked nose.


    He quickly appeared in front of the two, and then lifted his defensive stance.


    This is a hale and hearty old man with gray hair, his eyes are calm and full of wisdom.


    "It''s him?"


    Seeing this person, Xiao En was shocked. This person was none other than the grandfather of the pair of grandfather and granddaughter he met during a caravan returning to Asai City at the end of the year.


    Although he had already guessed that the opponent''s identity might not be simple, he didn''t expect that the opponent was actually a strong man in the kingdom with the strength of a great knight.


    "Unexpectedly, in just over a year, you havee to this point!"


    The old man looked at Sean, obviously Sean was still shrouded in a defensive stance, but the other party''s gaze seemed to be able to ignore the defensive stance and see clearly the face of Sean inside.


    "Pity."


    The old man looked at the dead Monroe Lund again, sighed slightly and shook his head.


    "You shouldn''t have killed him. The kingdom is in a dire situation. It''s time for a strong man. Although he has little potential, he still has the possibility to be a great knight."


    Sean didn''t answer the old man''s words.


    Although he still has a little affection for the old man, he still insists on his original decision. If he is given another chance, he will still kill the top knight of the Lund family without hesitation.


    Indeed, if the other party bes a great knight, it will definitely make the kingdom stronger, but it is an unchanging fact that the other party hates him and is his mortal enemy.


    Let go of a mortal enemy who hates you deeply, wait until the opponent bes stronger, and thene to you for revenge. This kind of thing, Sean can''t do, he thinks he doesn''t have such a broad mind.


    Seeing that Sean didn''t answer, the old man knew that he hadn''t made Sean ept his point of view, so he didn''t care, but asked instead.


    "What do you n to do with the rest of the Lund family?"


    "All direct descendants, none left."


    A trace of cruelty shed in Sean''s eyes.


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze blows and regenerates.


    Benson Adams is like this. Although there are irresistible factors in it, there is no doubt that because the weeds are not eradicated, there will be a lot of troubles in the follow-up, so this time, he does not intend to be soft.


    The old man nodded. Compared to the disagreement with Sean on the Monroe Lund issue, he easily epted Sean''s way of handling the rest of the Lund family.


    At his level, he is concerned about the continuation of the entire kingdom. As for the rise and fall of a family, in his opinion, it is not a big deal. Compared with the continuation of the kingdom, it is nothing worth mentioning. Kingdom powerhouses will naturally have to pay the price for this, and the dignity of kingdom powerhouses cannot be challenged.


    As for Monroe Lund, it is only because the other party has the potential to be a great knight and may be the top power of the kingdom that he feels it is a pity.

 Chapter 125: genocide

    "snort!"


    The great knight called Sandy Rupert by the old man snorted coldly, took a deep look at Sean, and then rushed away without hesitation.


    "Be careful Sandy Rupert!"


    Then, after the old man left such a sentence, he also turned and left.


    "Thanks."


    Sean nodded and thanked the old man. Then, he looked at the direct descendants of the Lunde family who had already started to run away when they saw that the situation was wrong, with a ruthless look in their eyes.


    Half an hourter, Sean, who had no trace of blood on his body, walked out of the Lund family''s estate with arge package.


    The entire Lund family was silent, as if it had be an uninhabited manor.


    The guards and maids had already run away, and more than a hundred direct descendants of the Lund family, including Wace, were all beheaded by him. As for how to identify who is the direct descendant, Sean used a very simple method, that is to see clothing.


    Those with high-end and luxurious clothes are the direct descendants, and those with ordinary clothes are naturally maids, guards and the like.


    He found Wace in a locked room. The situation of the other party surprised him, and he was actually ced under house arrest.


    From the crying and deste words of the other party, Sean learned.


    It turned out that as time went by, Wace gradually discovered his situation. Knowing that he had been abandoned by his family and would be thrown out as a scapegoat at any time, he decided to escape.


    The result was as seen. Naturally, it was impossible for him to escape under the surveince of the masters of the Lund family. He was directly caught and locked up. When Xiao En was assassinated, he was thrown out as a scapegoat.


    Although Sean was quite sympathetic to what happened to the other party, he was actually abandoned by his family, but he didn''t mean to soften his hands at all, and killed the other party with a single palm.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to let the other party go because he is pitiful now. After all, the other party once hired a killer to assassinate him.


    Walking on the street, Sean''s figure gradually moved away from Lund''s house.


    Originally, he thought that the city guards of the capital would definitelye due to such a bigmotion, but he didn''t want to see a city guarde until he beheaded thest Lunde family child.


    Sean knew that this should be the royal family showing their attitude to him.


    I am afraid that one of the two great knights told the royal family about the relevant situation, and the royal family obviously chose thetter between an earl family and a great knight.


    In the final analysis, everything is naked interests!


    Although Sean today is only a baron, the benefits he can bring to the Kingdom of Carlo are far above that of the earl family of the Lund family. After all, the entire kingdom has been searched, and the number of powerful people in the kingdom does not exceed ten. , but the earl family has more than a hundred members.


    Forget about the matter of the Lund family, Xiao En thought of the two kingdom powerhouses he met today.


    Sure enough, what kind of strength level, there will be what kind of circle.


    Before today, the only powerful person in the kingdom he had seen was the scarletdy Sera.


    Today, just after he showed the strength of the powerful kingdom, he immediately met two powerful kingdoms.


    He used the talent to probe the talents of the two.


    Sandy Rupert, that is, the strong man in the kingdom who had a quarrel with Sean, and even almost did it.


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    This kind of talent, if it is ced among those who practice chivalry, it is naturally extremely terrifying, but if it is ced among the strong in the kingdom, it is the same. It is the talent of the old man that makes his eyes shine.


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Eagle Eye Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Knight talent and swordsmanship talent, although better than Sandy Rupert, are at most on par with Scarlet Lady Serra. What really makes Xiao En''s eyes shine is the other talent¡ªHawkeye talent.


    There is no doubt that this Hawkeye talent should be a bloodline talent.


    Originally, Sean was quite curious about what kind of ability this Hawkeye talent possessed, but after realizing that the opponent could see through the defensive position and see his face clearly, he immediately understood the role of this Hawkeye talent.


    This should be a kind of auxiliary blood talent that can improve visual ability. Although it cannot directly improvebat power, it should also provide assistance inbat.


    For example, when fighting the enemy, you can have a panoramic view of every detail of the enemy''s movements, and on this basis, make a more perfect targeted response.


    "If there is a chance, it can be copied and fused."


    In Sean''s opinion, the effect of this talent on him is even higher than that of the old man.


    With high-level swordsmanship talent, he canpletely change his moves in a more targeted manner after seeing the enemy''s movements clearly, and make more perfect use of the advantage of being able to see the enemy''s subtle movements clearly. In terms of control, it is naturally not as good as him.


    An hourter, an elite team of more than a hundred people wearing ck city guard leather armor and consisting entirely of people who had practiced chivalry entered the Lund Family Manor.


    After searching the Lund family, these people were shocked to find that all the direct descendants of the Lund family, including the head of the family, had died.


    "Tsk tsk, what a big enmity is this? No one of the direct descendants is left behind. After today, the Lund family ispletely wiped out!"


    One of the city guards clicked his tongue.


    "Who said no, if you want me to say that the person who did it, I''m tired of it¡ª"


    Another city guard answered.


    Hearing what the two said, the city guard who led the team, a middle-aged man''splexion changed immediately, he turned around quickly, and scolded in a cold voice.


    "Shut up!"


    "yes."


    I didn''t understand why the leader who was usually very talkative suddenly became so harsh, and the two hurriedly responded.


    Seeing the two of them like this, the middle-aged man who led the team shook his head, thinking in his heart: only the ignorant are fearless.


    In fact, as early as an hour ago, he had received news that the Lund family had been attacked.


    He was ready to lead the team there immediately. After all, the other party was the earl''s family. If they ignored it, they might be held ountable by the higher-ups afterwards.


    But he didn''t want to, he just wanted to lead the team to set off, but he immediately received an order from the top, and he was ordered to stand by on the spot and not allowed to act temporarily.


    After receiving this order, he already had some guesses in his heart. Perhaps it was the Lund family who offended some terrible family, which led to such an order from the top.


    Now, seeing the tragedy of the Lund family, he is almost 100% sure that the Lund family has offended a family that shouldn''t be offended, and he has already vaguely guessed about this family that shouldn''t be offended.


    Everyone, except Monroe Lund, the top knight, who showed slight signs of struggle, was killed almost without any struggle.


    This kind of situation will only appear when the gap in strength is extremely huge, and it can make an earl family with a peak high-ranking knight almost powerless to resist. Except for the strong ones in the kingdom, he really can''t think of anything else.


    This can also exin why the above-mentioned strange order was issued. Isn''t it clear at a nce which side should be leaned between an earl family and a strong man in the kingdom?

 Chapter 126: peep

    ? In a garden full of all kinds of rare flowers and nts, a middle-aged man with a hooked nose stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the scene of blooming flowers in front of him, wondering what he was thinking.


    "My lord, this is the information you want about the newly promoted powerful man of the kingdom."


    A man in ck butler uniform hurried over and respectfully handed over a piece of information recorded on letter paper.


    The hooked-nosed middle-aged man took the information and looked at it. The expression in his eyes changed from indifference at first, to thoughtfulter, and then from thoughtful to fiery at the end.


    "Sure enough, there is a big secret!"


    Passing back the information in his hand to the man in the butler suit, the middle-aged man with a hooked nose said with a little surprise in his voice.


    Yesterday, although Xiao En was shrouded in a defensive stance, he didn''t see it very clearly, but through the voice and the general outline, he felt that Xiao En''s age should not be very old, so he kept an eye out, and left Immediately send someone to investigate all the information about Sean.


    The result was as expected, no, it should be said that the result waspletely beyond expectation, the other party was too young, unexpectedly only 17 years old, not even 18 years old.


    A strong man in the kingdom who is less than 18 years old, if there is no secret in it, he will never believe it.


    The follow-up information about the other party also confirmed this point.


    The opponent has risen rapidly since two years ago. In a very short period of time, he has be an apprentice knight, a formal knight, and now he has be a great knight.


    And before that, the other party was actually a student who was about to be expelled from Neo Knight Academy. How is this shocking news?


    There is spection that the other party''s talent has changed, which he fully agrees with. Moreover, he suspects that the change in the other party''s talent is not idental, but because the other party has obtained something that can change the talent.


    "What a surprise..."


    Thinking of the other party''s most likely existence that would transform his talent, he couldn''t help feeling eager.


    Although he is already a strong man in the kingdom, in fact, his talent is not too strong among all the strong men in the kingdom. His current achievements arepletely umted by spending more time than other strong men in the kingdom.


    And if he can get something that can transform his talent, he might be able to go a step further, and even climb the path of a pdin above the great knight.


    ¡­


    After leaving the Lund family, Sean went straight back to the Campbell family, returned to his room, and unwrapped therge package brought back from the Lund family.


    What caught the eye was a variety of top jewelry, a leather thread-bound book, and three transparent **** the size of an adult''s fist.


    As the thousand-year-old Earl Lund family, the wealth they possess is naturally huge, but after all, Sean only has one person, so it is naturally impossible to take all of them away, so he can only choose the most valuable things to take away.


    These jewels were specially selected by Sean from the many jewels, each of which is the most top-notch, and many of them are rare boutiques in the market. If they are sold, the cheapest one should be able to sell for more than a thousand More than gold coins.


    Conservatively estimate that the value of this bag of jewelry is at least 20 million gold coins.


    However, Sean''s eyes were not on these top-level jewelry, but instead he looked at a leather thread-bound book next to him, and picked it up, as if the value of this leather book was higher than these top-level jewelry. .


    The fact is also true, even if the jewelry is top-notch, it still has a price, but there are some things that don''t even have a price. Trade it out, because this is a knight training method that can create a knight family.


    The name of this volume of knight cultivation method is Hanbei knight ax method, obviously this is a book of ax knight method.


    Picking up the book of Knight''s Law, Sean opened it. There are ax moves and matching breathing rhythms in it, but at present, he doesn''t have ax talent, so he can''t try to practice for the time being. If you want to practice, see Later, I had to borrow talent from "Benjamin".


    Putting it down, Sean looked at the three transparent **** that were as big as adult fists and were different from jewelry.


    This kind of transparent ball is made of unknown material. It is clear without any impurities. Only in the center, one has a sword-shaped mysterious rune, one has a knife-shaped mysterious rune, and the other has an ax-shaped mysterious rune.


    The reason why Sean took these three transparent **** away was because these three **** reminded him of the scene during the talent test in Sean''s memory.


    At that time, the original Sean touched a transparent ball like this, so he suspected that these three talent **** should be used to test talent. As for why the center positions of the three talent **** were different, he I already have a guess in my heart, and now I am ready to confirm it.


    Thinking of this, he touched the ball with the sword-shaped mysterious rune.


    Shua!


    A red light appeared, and the transparent ball quickly turned red, bing like a red-hot Luotie.


    This is exactly the same as the original Sean remembered. Obviously, this is indeed a talent ball.


    Then he touched the transparent ball with the knife-shaped mysterious rune, and there was no ident, the exact same scene appeared again.


    Finally, he touched the ball with the ax-shaped mysterious rune.


    One second, two seconds...


    A few seconds passed, and the transparent ball with the ax-shaped mysterious rune remained unchanged, as if it had been damaged.


    "it is as expected¡­"


    Seeing this, Xiao En''s face shed such a look.


    In fact, there is one thing that he has always been curious about. Each of the knight academies in the Kingdom of Carlo has only one kind of chivalry, whether it is a sword, or a knife, or an axe, but the students they selected, No matter how poor the talent is, there must be a corresponding talent for weapons. There will be no students who obviously only have the talent for swordsmanship but enter aw school that cultivates sword knights.


    Now he understands the reason, the problem is all in the talent ball.


    If his judgment is correct, the talent ball can not only test whether there is a knight talent, but also test whether there is a corresponding weapon talent.


    For example, the talent ball with the ax-shaped mysterious rune in front of you, the standard for turning red when testing talent should be that you have both knight talent and ax talent, otherwise, if you don''t have either talent, you will be like Xiao En to make it shine.


    This also makes sense. Many earl families clearly have their own chivalryws, but the reason why they still let their children enter the knight academy is probably because their own family''s chivalryws are not suitable for the children of this family.

 Chapter 127: pie

    After tying the package, Sean considered the gains and losses of destroying the Lund family this time.


    On the one hand, the Lund family, the mountain that once weighed him down,pletely eliminated the hidden dangers, and he didn''t have to worry about being assassinated again.


    On the other hand, it is topletely expose one''s own strength. At this time, I am afraid that many earl families, even marquis and duke families already have information about him on the table.


    Before taking action against the Lund family, it was not that he had thought of exterminating the Lund family without revealing his identity.


    But after thinking about it, I gave up.


    To attack a big family like the Lund family with many masters, the movement is bound to be great, and it is inevitable to rm other forces. Just like this time, it attracted two powerful kingdoms.


    And if the identity was concealed at that time, things might develop in the worst direction.


    In the royal capital, the appearance of an unidentified kingdom powerhouse is by no means tolerated by the royal family and other kingdom powerhouses. After all, if the identity is unknown, the purpose is unknown.


    And they were in the light, and Sean was in the dark. How could they allow this kind of situation under the prying eyes of others.


    So the two of them will never let Sean go easily, unless Sean is willing to reveal his identity. In this case, it is better to reveal his identity at the beginning.


    Of course, revealing his identity is not without some benefits, at least it can help the Campbell family open up the situation in the capital.


    As for the prying eyes caused by this, Sean is still sure to deal with it.


    For other kingdom powerhouses, the strength progress is very slow. After all, at that level, if you want to make a significant improvement, at least you have to increase your strength by more than 10,000 catties to reflect it.


    But Xiao En is different. He relies on the increase of strength talent and speed talent to reach the level of the strong in the kingdom. As long as his own strength is improved a little, the strongest strength will increase terrifyingly after the increase of strength talent and speed talent. It is inevitable to quickly surpass these veteran kingdom powerhouses.


    Moreover, the current him, with the strongest strength of 160,000 jin, is at least at the middle level among all the powerful people in the kingdom.


    "Father, how is it? Is it settled?"


    In the conference hall, all the senior members of the Campbell family were frowning, and it was Yuna who asked.


    Patriarch Brod did not answer, but shook his head. Seeing him like this, everyone couldn''t help but sighed heavily in their hearts.


    Failed again!


    Since Sean handed over the jade ornaments and jewels worth more than two million to Patriarch Brod, the Campbell family immediately reced all these jade ornaments and jewels with gold deposit rolls, and then began the first development of the Campbell family in the royal capital. The first step is to find the right store and buy it.


    But the result made them dumbfounded.


    Originally, they thought that with the status of Baron Sean, there should be some families who would give the Campbells face and sell the shop to them.


    But in fact, no family bought the Campbell''s ount at all, and some families even sneered at them when they came to visit, and spoke extremely badly.


    After hitting a wall, they knew why.


    In a remote city like Asai City, the status of baron is indeed extremely popr, but this is different, this is the capital of the king.


    Don''t talk about the baron, even the viscount may not be able to eat well. If you want to really eat well, you must at least be at the earl''s level.


    So, these days, they have been stuck on this first step.


    "Father, why don''t we buy some shops in a slightly remote location?"


    Yuna also frowned. What happened these days made her, a strong businessman, very aggrieved.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have business skills, but that the other party didn''t buy it at all, and didn''t even give her a chance to negotiate. Even if she had many ways to persuade the other party in her mind, it was useless.


    "But if this is the case, I''m afraid that the business will be too bad at that time, and it will lose money instead."


    Patriarch Brod sighed.


    "But otherwise, we can''t find a store at all. The consumption in the capital is not as good as that in Asai City. Although because of my younger brother, the family has a lot of money, it is not an option to sit and eat like this!"


    Yuna said helplessly.


    "Patriarch, the Patriarch of the Cook family is visiting!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in quickly and said to Patriarch Broad.


    He is the newly promoted chief butler of the Campbell family. After the old butler Pound died, his position was seeded by the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "The Cook family, is it the family that has many shops on Rio South Street that I visited before?"


    Hearing that the person who came was the head of the Ricook family, Xiao En''s third uncle said in surprise.


    Although he has never been to that family, he has also heard from the returned Jiazhu Brod that the family is very arrogant and has "invited" him out without giving Brod a chance to speak.


    At this time, the head of the family actually came to the door in person, and he almost thought he heard it wrong.


    "It''s that family, let''s go, let''s go to greet them, there may be a turning point for the store."


    Patriarch Brod quickly stood up, and greeted him with Yuna and a group of high-ranking members of the Campbell family.


    Not long after, apanied by a group of senior members of the Campbell family, a middle-aged man in expensive clothes entered the conference hall.


    It''s just that the other party at this time has a ttered look on his face.


    Although it felt weird, the Campbell family didn''t think much about it. Everyone sat down and served tea and cakes. The Campbell family didn''t make any inquiries yet, but the head of the Cook family had already spoken first.


    "Patriarch Broad,st time I heard that you wanted to buy several stores on Rio South Street from my Curry family. I wonder if you still have this intention?"


    "Master Cook is willing to resell these shops to my Campbell family?"


    Hearing this, Family Brod asked happily.


    "Of course, that''s what I''m here for."


    The head of the Curry family said with a smile.


    "That''s great, don''t worry, the price will never be lower than the market price, no, I am willing to buy it at a price that is 10% higher than the market price!"


    Patriarch Brod felt as if he had been hit by a pie, and was afraid that the other party would regret it, so he hurriedly said.


    Moreover, in order to settle this matter as soon as possible, he took the initiative to raise the price. Originally, he thought that if the price of the shop was raised to 10% higher than the market price, the other party would dly ept it, but he didn''t want to, but the other party shook his head repeatedly.


    "No, no, no need, three times the market price is good, three times the market price is good!"


    "This, how can this be... OK?"


    If before, Broad, the head of Campbell, still felt like being hit by a pie, now he feels like being hit by a golden pie, and someone will take the initiative to lower the price.


    Selling his shop at a low price of 30% of the market price, but the patriarch of the Cook family seemed to have picked up a big bargain, and left contentedly.


    Although the high-level members of the Campbell family were puzzled, they couldn''t think of a reason. They only thought that the other party had a brain twitch.

 Chapter 128: Earl title

    However, when what happened next, they werepletely dumbfounded, and they were even dumbfounded in the end.


    One after another, big and prestigious families in the capital, some are half-gifted and half-sold, and some are delivered directly. In one day, the Campbell family has already opened dozens of shops in the capital, and they are all in prime locations in the capital. bunks.


    Regarding this, they really didn''t know what to do except to ept it numbly.


    They also inquired about the purpose of the other party''s doing so, but none of them spoke clearly. They just nodded to Sean vaguely. Obviously, this matter should have something to do with Sean.


    It wasn''t until the next day that a team of knights in court costumes came to Campbell''s house that they didn''t know the reason.


    It turns out that Sean already has the strength of a strong man in the kingdom. The other party came this time to invite Sean to attend the knighting ceremony at the pce tomorrow.


    A strong man in the kingdom, Sean is actually a strong man in the kingdom! !


    When they heard the news for the first time, the members of the Campbell family almost thought that there was an auditory hallucination. It was not until the other party repeated it again that they finally confirmed that Sean was already a strong man in the kingdom.


    They also finally understood why those families took the initiative to befriend the Campbell family one by one.


    On the second day, three specially decorated carriages drove out from the Campbell family and headed for the center of the capital.


    In the first carriage, Sean, the head of the family Brod, Yuna, and the little girl Lily sat in it.


    The expressions of the four people are different. Sean is bored, the little girl Lily is in high spirits, while Brod and Yuna are so nervous that their palms are sweating.


    Regarding this conferring ceremony, to be honest, Sean really didn''t want to participate.


    The baron conferring ceremonyst time was extremely boring, which made him really dislike the conferring ceremony, but after a little consideration, he decided to participate.


    If the Campbell family wants to gain a firm foothold in the capital, they must have more contact with the noble families in the capital. Obviously, the scene of the conferring ceremony is a very good opportunity. It can be said that he participated in the conferring ceremony this time , is entirely to pave the way for the Campbell family.


    The carriage traveled all the way, and after identifying itself in front of the pce gate, it was immediately guided respectfully into a huge open-air square paved with granite.


    There were already many carriages parked in the square. After a briefparison, the entire Campbell family, except for Sean and the little girl Lily, all looked ashamed.


    Each of these carriages is exquisitely decorated, luxurious but not ostentatious. Watching them is like looking at pieces of fine art. Inparison, their carriages are too rough. Parked among these carriages, It''s like a shabby household among the nobles.


    Guided by several royal guards, Sean and the Campbell family entered the auditorium where the knighting ceremony will be held.


    It was just separated. Sean was led alone to a beautifully decorated room next to him, waiting for the start of the award ceremony, while the Campbell family and his party were directly led into the auditorium.


    "Please, Earl Sean,e on stage."


    "Please His Majesty King Katikoan Seventy-Fourth to confer a knighthood on him."


    Time passed, and Sean was invited to the front tform of the auditorium. Then, he saw an old man wearing a crown and gold-rimmed purple clothes, apanied by two middle-aged men in ck knight clothes, walking over here.


    This is a majestic old man with a solemn and sacred atmosphere. He is the current ruler of the Carlo Kingdom, Katikoan 74th.


    Sean looked at the approaching opponent, and used the detection ability of the talent.


    ¡¾Name: King Katikoan Seventy-Four¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth has the talent of a high-level knight. Sean is not surprised by this result.


    The reason why the aristocratic ss in this world can suppress the civilian ss has no ability to resist, but because they have absolute power.


    And the source of this poweres from their blood.


    Their blood, under the deliberate cultivation of generations, the probability of birthing a person with knight talent is much higher than that of ordinary people, and, among these people born with knight talent, the probability of someone with excellent knight talent will appear , will also berge.


    As a royal family standing above all nobles, the blood of the Katikoan family is naturally even more unusual. It can be said that there are people with high-level knight talents in every generation, and sometimes there are even more than one. Obviously, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth is such a person who possesses the talent of a high-level knight. I am afraid that the other party also used this to defeat other brothers and sisters and climbed to the highest throne.


    Looking away from Katikoan Seventy-Fourth, Sean looked at the two middle-aged men who were following him, but his pupils suddenly shrank.


    On the man on the left, he saw such a talent list.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Talent: Elementary (Dance of the Fire Serpent)¡¿


    On the man on the right, he saw such a talent list.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Wind Element Talent: Elementary (Wind Shock)¡¿


    These two people are both people who have awakened their blood talent!


    Awakened blood talent, and there are two of them as soon as they appear, which reminds him of thest guess.


    At that time, he guessed that the royal family should be the mysterious force that secretly collected the talent for awakening bloodlines. After all, the royal capital is the headquarters of the royal family. If there is such a mysterious force, it is impossible for the royal family not to notice it and not react, unless this force is already there. Only when you belong to the royal family can you live in peace.


    Now, he is more and more convinced of that guess before.


    He searched all over the king''s capital, but he didn''t see a single person who awakened his bloodline talent. But now, as soon as he entered the pce, he immediately saw two people who awakened his bloodline talent. He didn''t think it was a coincidence, because it wasn''t a coincidence It can be exined.


    "This royal power..."


    Thinking of this, Sean couldn''t help bing more afraid of the royal family.


    Perhaps, in the generation of the royal family, there may only be one or two children who have the potential to be great knights, but this does not mean that it has only one or two people with the strength of great knights.


    Just like the two people in front of them, they have middle-level knights, and they can reach the level of middle-level knights under the vigorous training of the royal family. Once the strength reaches that level, with the blessing of the primary bloodline talent, they canpletely make their strength jump. Comparable to the level of a great knight.


    There may not be many such people. After all, not everyone who has awakened the talent of the bloodline has the qualifications of a knight, but there should be some. After all, with such arge poption in the kingdom, there should still be quite a few people who have awakened the talent of the bloodline. .


    He finally understood why most of the kingdom''s powerful people did note from the royal family, but the reason why the royal family has been able to secure the throne for thousands of years and not fall down.

 Chapter 129: wizard talent

    While Sean was looking at Katikoan Seventy-Fourth, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth was also looking at Sean.


    Regarding Sean, he knew far more than anyone else, and he knew it far earlier than anyone imagined.


    In fact, as early as more than a year ago, before Sean showed the potential of being a strong man in the kingdom, he already knew of Sean''s existence.


    The reason is because of Sean''s speed blood talent.


    Not long after Sean showed his speed blood talent in public, the ubiquitous intelligencework of the royal family soon learned of it, and immediately sent his news back to the capital.


    The news was sent back to the capital, which immediately attracted the attention of King Katikoan 74.


    People who have awakened the bloodline talent that can increasebat power, and who have knight talent, are very rare among those who have awakened bloodline talent. As long as the knight talent is not too bad, under the vigorous training of the royal family, at least they can have a talentparable to that of a high-ranking knight. The strength of the knight.


    Furthermore, at that time, Sean had shown his talent as a knight, and he already possessed the strength of a trainee knight at the age of 16. It is certain that he has reached the intermediate level for this qualification.


    In other words, this is a person who can be cultivated into a great knight!


    Naturally, he attached great importance to such a person, and immediately blocked the news that Sean had a talent for speed. This is why the Lund family sent people to Aser City to investigate, but failed to find out that Sean had a talent for speed.


    Then he prepared to make Sean disappear from the public eye, and prepared to draw Sean into the bloodline army directly under the capital.


    It¡¯s just that the n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. Just before the n was implemented, the changes appeared, and Sean actually showed the potential to beparable to the strong of the kingdom.


    Under such circumstances, if Sean disappeared mysteriously, the resulting movement would definitely cause a sensation in the entire kingdom. Therefore, he could only give up pulling Sean into the Blood Legion.


    "Earl Sean Campbell, I hope you can shoulder the important task of protecting the Carlo Kingdom in the future."


    Personally hung the badge iid with three purple magnolias on Sean''s chest, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth said seriously.


    "yes."


    Sean replied respectfully.


    For the next time, Sean was almost bored. It was almost exactly the same as the baron conferring ceremonyst time, epting the blessings of all the nobles present, but the difference was thatpared withst time, the nobles present this time, their The lowest rank is also the title of earl, which is more than one level higher thanst time.


    After returning from the pce, Sean lived a secluded life, spending most of his time on cultivation, and asionally apanying the little girl Lily to wander around the capital, living a very leisurely life. However, he did not forget the male wizard One monthter, after the replication and fusion of the talent recovered, he left the capital and went to the city where the male wizard''s corpse was hidden.


    One monthter, the corpse puppets in this city have been cleaned up by the army of the kingdom, and even the corpses were burned and buried. However, the city was abandoned and turned into a dead city without people.


    Following the route in memory, Sean found the manor and came to the house in the manor that she personally copsed.


    Although the army of the Kingdom has cleaned up all the puppets in the city, the copsed houses and other buildings have not moved at all. The ce is still the same as when Xiao En left.


    Using both hands, Sean quickly cleaned up the copsed objects covering the entrance of the cer, revealing an entrance leading to the cer.


    Opening the cer door, Sean couldn''t wait to walk in, and saw the corpse of the male wizard he had hidden inside.


    Looking at it, he frowned.


    After all, this is not the freezer of the previous life. Naturally, the freezing effect cannot bepared with the freezer of the previous life. The male wizard has begun to show signs of decay.


    "fine¡­"


    Sean quickly used the detection ability of the talent to check the corpse of the male wizard, but he was relieved.


    Although there are traces of decay on the corpse, the internal talent has not been destroyed. In other words, there is no problem with copying the talent now, but I am afraid it will not be preserved until next month.


    Male wizards have two talents, one is wizard talent and the other is witchcraft talent, and these two talents, like knight talent and weapon talent among humans, are the two talents necessary to be a wizard.


    Originally, Sean nned to copy the male wizard''s talent and witchcraft talent from the male wizard''s body twice, but the dposition speed of the male wizard''s body exceeded his expectations, and it was not enough to save it until next month.


    "It seems that I can only choose the wizard talent first!"


    Shaking his head, Sean suppressed his nausea, stretched out a finger, and touched the male wizard''s still intact pointed ear.


    Wizard talent is high-level, and witchcraft talent is intermediate. Which one should I choose? This multiple-choice question is obviously very simple. Naturally, it is a higher-level wizard talent.


    Copy Fusion!


    In an instant, scalding heat appeared in Xiao En''s body.


    Obviously it was a world of ice outside, but Sean''s body was surprisingly hot, as if there was a furnace in his body that was constantly emitting heat, and it was constantly baking his body.


    Ten minutester, the heat in his body disappeared, and Sean looked at his talent.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Wizard Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    No ident, the advanced wizard talent has already been obtained, but now, although he already has the advanced wizard talent, he stillcks a lot of conditions before he can use witchcraft.


    The sorcery talent is one, while the other is meditation, and sorcery.


    Humans temper their bodies by practicing chivalry, making their bodies stronger and stronger, and achieving the purpose of bing stronger.


    The wizard is practicing meditation, tempering his spiritual power, making his mental power stronger and stronger, and achieving the goal of bing stronger.


    Although Sean now has the talent of a wizard, he has never practiced meditation. Naturally, his mental power cannot be very strong. Even if he has the talent of witchcraft, and then give him witchcraft, he will not be able to perform it.


    So now, in addition to finding a way to copy it to the witchcraft talent, he also needs to get a book of meditation.


    Thinking of the idea of ??meditation, Sean couldn''t help but think of the book he saw from the leather bag on the male wizard''s body.


    That book was written in thenguage of the wizard family, so he didn''t know what was recorded in that book, but the book that could be carried by this male wizard who was as powerful as a great knight must be very urate. important stuff.


    Even if what is recorded is not meditation, it should be some other knowledge that is very useful for him to practice as a wizard. Of course, what he hopes most is that the book records the meditation of the wizard family.

 Chapter 130: smell bug

    Holding the huge ice block containing the wizard''s corpse in one hand, Sean walked out of the cer and ced it in the yard of the manor, then found dry wood and some grease and poured it on it, lit the fire, and Burn the corpse of the male wizard to ashes.


    Since it has been confirmed that it will not be preserved for the next month, there is naturally no need to keep the corpse. Burning the corpse to eliminate traces is naturally the best choice.


    Returning to the capital, Sean found anguage master who was proficient in the characters of the wizard family, and began to learn the characters of the wizard family.


    Although it would be the quickest choice to have the wizard book tranted by thenguage master who is proficient in thenguage of the wizard family, but this will inevitably expose the fact that he owns wizard items.


    As for letting thisnguage master who is proficient in thenguage of the wizard family trante and kill the other party directly, Sean doesn''t bother to do such a thing.


    He is not a good man, otherwise he would not have killed all the more than one hundred descendants of the Lund family, but he also has his own principles.


    He would not do such a thing as killing innocent people indiscriminately for his own benefit. If he did, how would he be any different from the original Lund family?


    The Wende family was afraid that when Xiao En grew up, they would seek revenge on the Lund family because Wace had sent someone to assassinate him, so they attacked Xiao En in advance, even though they knew that Xiao En had not done anything in this matter. For any fault, he still did it for his own benefit without hesitation.


    And if he killed thenguage master who was proficient in the characters of the wizard family because he didn''t want to reveal that he had wizard items, then he would be no different from the Lund family he once hated.


    But after studying, he immediately discovered the fact that he did not have the talent to learn thenguages ??of other races.


    After studying for more than ten days, the effect is very slow. The characters of the wizard family are not more than a hundred. ording to thisnguage master, there are more than 37,000 characters of the wizard family. There are also 3,000 characters. ording to this progress, he will need to study for at least a year to reach the level where he can barely understand wizard books.


    And if there are many rare words in wizard books, it will take several years to reach the level of understanding.


    In this state, he endured for a full month. A monthter, the copying and fusion ability of the talent recovered, and he copied the advancednguage talent of thenguage master without hesitation.


    Although it feels a bit wasteful, this is the only way to go, and since he decided to use witchcraft as his auxiliary means, he will naturally collect other books rted to the wizard family in the future. Proficiency in thenguage and characters of the wizard family is a must.


    Sure enough, with advancednguage talent, learning the characters of the wizard family is like a miracle. In just five days, he can easily memorize all the more than 3,000monly used characters of the wizard family. After spending 15 days and mastering a lot of rare characters, thenguage master was sent away.


    Then he took out the male wizard''s book and started flipping through it.


    Turning to the first page, whates into view is a hexagram pattern, but it is moreplicated and cumbersome than the hexagram pattern, and there are densely packed words of wizards around.


    Sean looked at the writings of these wizards, and immediately understood what was recorded on this page.


    This is a first-level witchcraft called "Green Man", which is the kind of witchcraft that male wizards used to deal with Xiao En before, which can create green vines.


    And the key to this witchcraft lies in the pattern that is moreplicated than the hexagram pattern.


    If you want to perform this witchcraft, you must outline the six-pointed star pattern in the spiritual world in an instant, without the slightest mistake, otherwise, the witchcraft will not be sessful.


    As for the level of witchcraft, although there is no record in the Wizard''s Book, Sean has seen rted records in Neo Knight Academy.


    Witchcraft of a wizard naturally has a certain level. The stronger the wizard, the higher the level of witchcraft that can be performed, and the stronger the natural power.


    As far as he knows, the lowest level of witchcraft is one-star witchcraft, which is a kind of witchcraft that is as powerful as a lower knight. Secondary witchcraft...


    Among them, one-star witchcraft, two-star witchcraft, and three-star witchcraft are wizard-level witchcraft, while first-level witchcraft, second-level witchcraft... are wizard-level witchcraft.


    Sean continued to open the wizard book.


    Level 1 witchcraft: Nether Fire.


    Level 1 Sorcery: Blood Arrow.


    Most of the above records are first-level witchcraft. Obviously, these are male wizards who want to master, or have mastered.


    Although they are all powerful witchcraft, especially the first-level witchcraft Blood Arrow, which is even more powerful, and it is a powerful witchcraft that almost made him suffer, but it is not what he needs.


    It takes at least ten years for a wizard with advanced wizard talent to be a first-level wizard from cultivation. It is obviously not what Sean wants to spend such a long time in practicing witchcraft.


    He practiced witchcraft only to use witchcraft as his auxiliary means. If witchcraft dys the knight''s training, it is obviously not worth the candle.


    Therefore, it is destined that he will not spend a lot of time on witchcraft, and will only practice in his spare time, and then learn some low-level but extremely practical witchcraft.


    Of course, if there is a chance in the future, he can improve his wizard talent to an extremely terrifying level, and after spending a little time, he can have an extremely terrifying cultivation effect, allowing him to quickly reach the level of a first-level wizard, then he naturally does not mind cultivating. Learn the first level of witchcraft above.


    However, at least for a short period of time, these first-level witchcraft are of no use to him.


    He continued to look down, and then he was overjoyed because he saw an introduction to witchcraft.


    One-star witchcraft, scent tracking, a witchcraft that needs to be performed in conjunction with scent bugs, can find enemies within a hundred miles ording to their scent.


    Seeing this introduction, Sean finally knew how the male wizard found him.


    After killing Benson, he had obviously left Asai City for tens of miles, and parted ways with Campbell''s house on the way. Even so, he was still found by the male wizard. At that time, he wondered if the male wizard used some kind of tracking Technique, now he is sure of it.


    What surprised him even more was that he didn''t need to look for that smell bug at all, because he had it now.


    In the leather bag obtained from the male wizard, there were several ck worms the size of an adult''s little finger. He didn''t understand what these worms were and didn''t care about them. He just opened the mouth of the leather bag so that these worms coulde in and out freely. .


    And these insects are quite psychic, they use the leather bag as their home, and after they are full, they will fly back to the leather bag.


    ording to the description in the wizard''s art, he was sure that this ck bug was a scent bug, because the habit and appearance of the other party were exactly the same as the description in the wizard''s book.

 Chapter 131: Meditation

    Sean continued to scroll down. Although the scent tracking technique is indeed very practical and requires an extremely low level, it is still useless to him now.


    Sean estimates that since he has never practiced meditation, his mental strength should not be much stronger than that of ordinary people. This level of mental strength is obviously not enough to support the witchcraft of scent tracking.


    In addition, he failed to replicate the witchcraft talent of male wizards, that is to say, it is impossible for him to learn any witchcraft. For him now, the only thing that is really useful is meditation.


    "no."


    "no."


    ¡­


    The unturned pages of the Wizard''s Book became thinner and thinner in Sean''s hands. In the end, Sean finished flipping through the entire Wizard''s Book, and his eyes fell on thest page.


    Different from the hexagram-like patterns on the previous pages, there is no hexagram pattern on thest page, but rather weird runes instead.


    These runes are twisted and twisted, looking quite weird, like two snakes intertwined and dancing, as awkward as they are.


    Sean counted, there are a total of 30 runes, and under these runes, there are lines, and at the end of the lines, there are several characters of the wizard family.


    Sean took a look, the first dashed line extends from the first rune to the third rune, and the characters of the wizard family at the end read: first-level wizard, the second dashed line is from The fourth rune extends to the sixth rune, the end of which reads: Witcher II.


    The underlines after ?? each have several runes, the number of which varies, and the end of the underline is written in the characters of the wizard family: third-level wizard, first-level wizard, and second-level wizard.


    "Is this..."


    Seeing these strange runes, as well as the words of the wizard family marked at the end of the underlined runes, a bold guess appeared in Sean''s mind.


    Mankind has been fighting with the wizards to this day, and naturally they have obtained a lot of items from the wizards, including the idea of ??meditation.


    A book Sean saw in Neo Knights Academy records that the meditative method of the wizard family is to temper and strengthen the spiritual power by observing a mysterious rune to attract mysterious particles from the outside world.


    Now, the 30 runes on this page are very simr to the meditation method introduced in that book, but there is no detailed text introduction.


    "Try it and you''ll know..."


    Sean''s eyes shed, and he decided to try it. He looked at the first rune on the page.


    This rune is like two snakes standing upright, with their fangs open, facing each other.


    Starting from the head of the first snake, Sean slowly visualized the half of the runes in his mind.


    The "snake head" slowly appeared, and the "snake body" also slowly appeared. Finally, this half of the runes was visualized by Xiao En very smoothly.


    Then, he began to visualize the other half of the runes, the "snake head" appeared, and the "snake body" also began to appear¡ª


    Snapped!


    Just when Xiao En visualized the end of this rune and was about to visualize the other half of the rune, an ident urred.


    It was as if the sound of something breaking rang in Sean''s mind, and then all the runes he had visualizedpletely shattered and disappeared in his mind.


    Quickly recovered from the copse of the rune, Xiao En didn''t take it seriously, and continued to visualize from the left part of the first rune again.


    Half of the rune appeared, the other half of the snake head appeared, and the snake body appeared¡ª


    Crack, the runepletely shattered in Xiao En''s mind.


    Half the rune appears, the other half the snake head appears, the snake body also appears¡ª


    Crack, the visualized rune waspletely shattered in Xiao En''s mind again.


    ¡­


    After repeating it more than ten times, Sean stopped, with excitement in his eyes.


    This is definitely the idea of ??meditation.


    While visualizing this rune, he felt that there was an invisible, intangible, but palpable thing in his mind, which was gradually growing. Although it was very slow, it was indeed growing.


    And with the growth of this kind of thing, he visualized more runes than before.


    Undoubtedly, the invisible and intangible thing in his mind should be spiritual power, and what can increase his spiritual power can only be the meditation method of the wizard family.


    "This training speed..."


    After confirming that these runes were meditation ideas, Xiao En frowned again.


    From the first rune to the third rune, at the end of the underline is written the characters of the wizard family of a first-level witch, which should mean that after observing these three runespletely, one can reach the level of a first-level witch .


    However, Xiao En, a person who has never practiced meditation, it is reasonable to say that after the first practice, he should only be able to observe a little bit of the first rune, and then he will copse and shatter. After all, his mental power is too weak, but in fact, he Almost half of the first rune was visualized, and it was only a little bit short before it could be fully visualized.


    Obviously, his spiritual power is not the same as that of the wizard n who practiced meditation for the first time, and it can even be said to be far superior to the wizard n who practiced meditation for the first time.


    However, he quickly thought of the reason.


    Powerful formal knights and even grand knights often stand at random and can make ordinary people and even some people who have practiced chivalry tremble. Xiao En guessed that this is not only due to psychological reasons, but also has spiritual reasons. .


    It should be their spiritual strength, which has also been tempered to a certain extent during the process of practicing chivalry, gradually bing stronger, and involuntarily exuded, facing other ordinary people with weaker spiritual power and even practicing chivalry A person with a strong sense of oppression naturally has a strong oppressive nature.


    As for himself, even if he is not considered the strongest strength blessed by strength talent and speed talent, his own strength is at the level of a formal knight. With this kind of strength, it is understandable that his mental power is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "By analogy with the situation of knightw, I am afraid that the more powerful a wizard is, the stronger his body will be. It is by no means no different from ordinary people as I imagined before..."


    Sean couldn''t help but think of the bodies of wizards.


    The wizard family tempered their mental strength through meditation, but did not temper their bodies. However, if the principle of chivalry can also be applied to meditation, then the body of the wizard family should gradually improve during the meditation process, reaching a level stronger than the level of ordinary people.


    The reason why Xiao En didn''t notice it when he was fighting the male wizard was probably because he had too much power at that time. In front of that excessively strong power, there is no difference at all, or the difference is too small to be felt at all.

 Chapter 132: go to the fort

    In the following time, Sean began to practice more frequently than before. While ensuring sufficient time for chivalry practice, he also practiced meditation, which made him spend more time than before.


    But this practicested for more than a month. During this month, he never stepped out of his yard. Even breakfast, lunch, and dinner were delivered by the maid Irene.


    After more than a month of practice, his gains are also remarkable.


    Needless to say, in terms of knight training, even with the previous two months of training, his strength haspletely reached 20,000 jin, and this is only the strength without using the talent of speed and strength.


    And if the speed talent and strength talent are used, it will be terrifying.


    Directly increase tenfold, and the strength reaches a knight with a strength of 200,000 catties. What is this concept?


    ording to the division of the knight''s strength level, if the strength exceeds 100,000 catties, he is called a great knight, but now, his strength is twice this number, that is to say, thebined strength of two new knights, Talent isparable to his current strongest strength.


    This level of terrifying strength, he is confident that even among the powerful in the kingdom, few people can achieve it. After all, it is very difficult to be a great knight. Some people be great knights at the age of forty or fifty, let alone strength On the basis of the big knight, double it again.


    Of course, this is just a normal situation. He didn''t forget the two knights who had awakened their blood talent at the knighting ceremony in the pcest time.


    If these kingdoms are strong and have awakened blood talent that can increasebat power, then it is inevitable to crush him now. You must know that blood talent increasesbat power too much.


    Elementary strength talent has a three-fold increase in strength. Sean doesn''t know how many times other bloodline talents can increase at the beginning level, but Sean believes that it should not be much different from the increase multiple of elementary strength talent. Therefore, having the talent to increasebat power The strong man in the kingdom definitely possesses the strength to crush him.


    Sean doesn''t think that this is impossible. Although there are no more than ten kingdom powerhouses in the entire kingdom, don''t forget that these people alle from knight families with a long history.


    The bloodlines of these families, in the selection and cultivation of generations, are likely to absorb people who have awakened bloodline talents, that is to say, almost every one of these people has a high probability of having bloodline talents. The probability of awakening the talent of the bloodline is bound to be very high, which is probably why Xiao En can see the awakened talent of the eagle-eyed bloodline in the old man.


    Moreover, what Sean is more afraid of is the royal family.


    Even if other knight families have a higher probability of awakening bloodline talent, they are only one family after all, and there cannot be many people, but the royal family of the Carlo Kingdom is different. He collected people with bloodline talent from all over the country, and was born under a terrifying base There are so many people with awakened bloodline talents, and it is by no means impossible for people with high-level knight talents to appear on this basis.


    In that case, thebat power of the royal family will be terrifying. I am afraid that sending out such a person with high-level knight talent and awakened blood talent will be enough to sweep away all the powerful people in the kingdom.


    In terms of mental strength cultivation, the progress is even more gratifying. He has been able to visualize the first runepletely.


    Although there is still a long way to go before being able to perform one-star witchcraft, he believes that within half a year at most, his mental power will be able to reach the condition for using one-star witchcraft, which is the wizard level.


    The only thing hecks now is the talent for witchcraft, and this is the reason why he ended his closed-door practice thatsted for more than a month.


    In the evening, when the dinner started, Sean showed up at the restaurant on time. Seeing his appearance, the members of the Campbell family first showed surprise on their faces, and then turned to awe.


    Several months passed, and the Campbell family finally took root in the capital, and in this process, Sean was undoubtedly the one who yed the biggest role.


    He didn''t do anything, but just revealed his status as a strong man in the kingdom, and made countless top families sharpen their heads to make friends with the Campbell''s family. It was precisely because of the deliberate ingratiation of these top families that the Campbell''s family was able to quickly take root in the capital. Come down, and rise up with terrifying speed.


    "elder brother¡­"


    Seeing Seaning, the little girl Lily stood up from her seat in surprise, ran to Sean, and pulled him to sit next to her.


    In the past month, although she was able to visit Sean from time to time, every time he went, Sean was basically in the process of cultivating, which made it rare for her to talk to Sean, let alone have dinner together like now , Seeing Sean appear in the restaurant this time, she naturally burst intoughter.


    "Sean, you are finally willing toe out for dinner today."


    Yuna was dressed in a purple dress, elegant in her beauty. When she saw Sean, she had a smile on her face and said with a smile.


    "The practice has juste to an end, so I came over to eat by myself."


    Sean also exined with a smile.


    "That''s good, don''t focus on cultivation, and pay more attention to rest."


    On the main seat, Patriarch Brod also said with a smile.


    At this time, his face was full of red, and his face was full of unconceble gratification.


    Since he took over as the head of the Campbell family, although he has experienced many hardships, he has finally brought the Campbell family to the current height. Obviously, he is sessful. This point, from the more and more respectful attitudes of other family seniors to him, will be able to see.


    "yes."


    Sean nodded.


    After spending a few days with the little girl Lily in the capital, and meeting Moore, Lambeau, Benjamin and others, Sean boarded a caravan carriage and left the capital again. Head towards Fortui Fortui.


    Last time, he quietly left the capital, and then went alone to the city where the corpse of the male wizard was hidden.


    After bing a strong man in the kingdom, although it brought a lot of benefits, it also brought a lot of troubles. No matter what you do, even if it is just to y with the little girl Lily, it will attract the attention of other families.


    Just like some time ago, after he apanied the little girl Lily to y around the city, the little girl Lily immediately received many precious gifts.


    These are gifts from those families who saw that Sean doted on the little girl Lily very much, and wanted to please Sean in disguise.


    Since what he was about to do could not be known by others, Sean had to leave the capital quietly.


    But this time is different, there is nothing to keep secret about the ce he is going to, so naturally there is no need to abuse himself.


    Carriage, traveling during the day, resting at night, stop and go, Sean is practicing meditation in the carriage during the day, and practicing knight swordsmanship around the camp at night. On the tenth day, the carriage arrived at the fortress of Futui.

 Chapter 133: hand over the secret

    Fortui Fortui, the fortress is still the original fortress, but the people stationed there are no longer the original people.


    After cleaning up the corpse puppets in Fortui and taking back the fort, the Kingdom ordered the two kingdom leaders who led the team and the people they brought to garrison Fortui. It was sent by the kingdom.


    As for the original defenders, they were either dead, or they had withdrawn to the interior of the kingdom and rested again.


    Sean didn''t intend to meet the two kingdom powerhouses, so he stayed in a hotel in the fortress and waited for the door to open tomorrow.


    Although they are both strong in the kingdom, he has no intersection with these two people, and he has never even met them, so it is naturally impossible to find them.


    On the second day, after the fortress gate leading to the wilderness was opened, he took arge bag of dry food and water and entered the wilderness through the city gate.


    This time, the target he was looking for was a member of the wizard family. He definitely needed to go deep into the wilderness and spend the night in the wilderness. Naturally, it was necessary to bring food and water.


    Aww!


    A wizard-level corpse puppet roared and rushed towards Sean, like a huge fist of a washbasin, like a pile driver falling from the sky, it mmed down on Sean fiercely.


    Peng!


    Shawn''s body was shrouded in white light, and he also greeted him with a punch, colliding with the washbasin-like fist of the wizard-level corpse doll.


    Boom!


    Two fists, one big and one small, met together in mid-air, making a violent, thunderous crash.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge figure with a height of three meters flew out backwards. After flying out for more than ten meters, he fell hard to the ground.


    Withdrawing his fist, Sean was very satisfied when he saw the result of his punch.


    This is the first time he has faced the attack of a wizard-level corpse without using his speed talent and strength talent.


    The result is satisfactory. Now, even if he doesn''t use his speed talent and strength talent, he already has the strength to suppress a wizard-level corpse head-on.


    ng!


    The knight''s sword was unsheathed, and before the witch-level corpse got up from the ground, Sean quickly dodged and appeared beside the opponent, and then shed at the opponent''s neck with his sword.


    Poof!


    The long sword pierced into the neck of the wizard-level corpse puppet, but it was like a blunt knife cutting a cow''s hide. In the end, it was a third of the way through and then became weak.


    Aww!


    If a person''s neck is split by a third, he will definitely die.


    But the Witch-level Corpse Puppet did not die. It was injured and threw it madly at the ce where Sean appeared. Potholes.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Dodging, Xiao En drew out his sword one after another, and shed with two more swords. After that, he saw a round head like a fish tank, which fell from the witch-level corpse doll to the ground with a tter.


    The burly figure of the witch-level corpse puppet was silent again, and with a bang, it copsed like gold and jade.


    "It''s really thick-skinned. Even if I don''t use my strength talent, I need three swords to kill me."


    Putting the knight sword back into its sheath, Sean frowned slightly.


    Even after a hundred years, human beings still have not been able to retake the wilderness. On the one hand, there are reasons why the wizards stopped it, and on the other hand, it is because the infected corpses are like war machines. Extremely scary.


    Guys like this are really hard to kill, unless they are much stronger than them in strength, otherwise, even if they can be defeated, it will be difficult to kill them.


    Shaking his head, Sean continued to move forward. As he continued to go deeper into the wilderness, he encountered more and more corpse puppets, and witch-level corpse puppets appeared more and more frequently.


    Of course, there are also some corpse puppets who have awakened blood talent, but Sean ignored it. His purpose this time is to find the witchcraft talent copied from the wizard family.


    However, just after he traveled forward for more than ten miles, he met an unexpected person.


    This is a middle-aged man in a brown knight suit, with a hooked nose, and a pair of falcon-like eyes. The other party stood there like this, blocking Sean''s way forward.


    "Sandy Rupert..."


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Sean''s face darkened.


    This person is none other than the strong man from the kingdom who once quarreled with Xiao En.


    Last time, when the old man with the power of a strong man in the kingdom was parting, he reminded Sean to be careful about the man in front of him.


    Now that the other party appeared in front of him, he naturally didn''t think it was a coincidence. Obviously, the other party came for him, and might even follow him all the way here from the capital.


    "Sean Campbell, you really made me wait. After waiting for four months, I finally got this opportunity."


    Sandy Rupert looked at Sean with eyes like examining prey.


    "Before he was eighteen, he became a strong man in the kingdom, but two years ago, he was a student who was almost expelled from Neo Knight Academy."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s been an astonishing two years. The decades-long achievements of a powerful kingdom like us have been achieved by you in just two years. Can you tell me what happened to you two years ago? ?¡±


    When he said thest sentence, the greedy look in his eyes was already undisguised.


    "Is it really for this?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Xiao En''s heart shed that it really was so.


    His growth experience is indeed a bit shocking. After all, he has achieved what others have achieved in decades, and he has achieved it in just two years. It is also conceivable that he will attract the covetousness of others.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about hiding his strength, but with the Lund family as a powerful enemy, even if he hides his strength, it will be exposed because of the fight with the Lund family, so he gave up hiding his strength from the beginning.


    "Hand over your secrets, and I might save your life."


    Sandy Rupert spoke again, with a tone of victory.


    With the strength of his veteran kingdom powerhouse, how could he be no match for a new kingdom powerhouse?


    Not to mention, he must surpass the strength of the new kingdom''s powerhouse. Based on the decades ofbat experience, he is confident that with the same strength, he will be thest one left.


    "Do you think I''m settled?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Sean looked at Sandy Rupert with a strange expression, and Sandy Rupert said with a look of contempt on his face.


    "It seems that you haven''t recognized the reality, let me let you understand what the gap is..."


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a fiery white light rose from his body, and his whole body was like a white luminous ball, dazzling and eye-catching, and then like a meteorite, he quickly approached Sean with a terrifying howl.

 Chapter 134: no inheritance

    Shua!


    Sandy Rupert was rapidly approaching. At his terrifying speed, the distance of more than 30 meters was almost crossed in the blink of an eye.


    ng!


    When he was seven or eight meters away from Sean, Sandy Rupert unsheathed the knight sword at his waist, and then, a scene that surprised Sean appeared.


    The bright white light that shrouded Sandy Rupert''s body, that is, the defensive position, quickly attached to the knight sword in his hand, quickly wrapped the knight sword in his hand, and quickly extended it, finally reaching a full seven meters long , and then, like a weapon in the hands of a giant, he quickly shed at him with a sword.


    "What?"


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s defensive stance could be wrapped on the knight''s sword, and extended to a full seven meters long. Caught off guard, Sean only had time to raise his sword to block it.


    ng!


    The de of the knight''s sword condensed by white light struck Xiao En''s knight''s sword, making the sound of gold and iron colliding. The white light that shrouded the knight''s sword and condensed into a sword shape was actually harder than refined iron.


    Peng¡ª


    Sean, who hastily resisted with his horizontal sword, was directly shed by Sandy Rupert''s gigantic sword, and he retreated more than 20 meters.


    Both feet sank more than three inches into the ground, leaving two clear scratches on the ground, as if plowed out by oxen.


    "You can actually attach your defensive position... to the knight''s sword?"


    ncing at the gapped knight sword in his hand, Sean looked at the exaggerated knight sword attached to the defensive force field in Sandy Rupert''s hand, with surprise and a hint of fear shing in his eyes.


    Attaching the defensive force field to the knight''s sword, he had tried before, but the result was unsessful. The knight''s sword and the defensive stance seemed to be insted from each other, and they could not bebined with each other at all.


    Originally, he thought that the characteristics of the defensive stance were like this, and it could only be used as a means of defense, and could not be used in other aspects.


    But Sandy Rupert in front of him did it, not only attached the defensive force field to the knight sword, but also extended the length of the knight sword to a full seven meters.


    Moreover, the sword seemed to have be stronger, and there was a gap in the exquisite knight sword in his hand with just one collision.


    "Sure enough, I became the strongest of the kingdom by ident, without inheritance..."


    Hearing Sean''s words, the contempt on Sandy Rupert''s face became even worse.


    Attach the defensive stance to the knight''s sword, which can be said to be the most basic fighting method for the strong in the kingdom, because this way can make up for the weakness that most of the strong in the kingdom do not have medium and long-rangebat capabilities to a certain extent.


    But the other party doesn''t even know this. There is no doubt that the other party has absolutely no inheritance. If there is an inheritance, they will never ask such a naive question.


    Shua!


    There was no intention to confuse Sean, holding the seven-meter knight sword, Sandy Rupert''s figure shed, and he had appeared in front of Sean, separated by a distance of seven meters, the knight sword in his hand carried terrifying power, once again The sword fell towards Sean.


    Knowing that Sean has no medium and long-distancebat capabilities, he will naturally not use it.


    Whoosh!


    Worried that the knight''s sword would be damaged again, Sean quickly dodged to avoid it.


    poof¡ª


    The seven-meter-long knight''s sword directly left a five-meter-long deep scratch on the ground, as if the ground had suddenly split from both sides.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Puff puff!


    The seven-meter-long sword was chasing after Xiao En, but Xiao En kept avoiding it. In an instant, dozens of terrifying scratches criss-crossed on the ground.


    Moreover, with his richbat experience, Sandy Rupert is graduallypressing Sean''s dodging space. It won''t take long for Sean to be forced to have nowhere to escape.


    snort!


    Aware of his situation and knowing that it was useless to dodge, Sean no longer hesitated, and instantly burst out with his strongest strength so far, and mmed his sword towards Sandy Rupert''s sword.


    ng!


    In terms of strength, Sandy Rupert is not as good as it is. Sean, who has reached 200,000 kilograms of strength under the blessing of strength talent, his sword was immediately opened by Sean''s sword, and then he saw Sean approaching in the blink of an eye. Sandy Rupert, chipped hard at the opponent.


    Boom!


    Sean''s counterattack this time came too suddenly and too fast. Before Sandy Rupert could react, the knight sword had already struck him.


    Patter!


    The defensive position on Sandy Rupert made a sound of being overwhelmed, and then it copsed with a crisp sound, while Sean''s knight sword shed directly at Sandy Rupert.


    Peng!


    Sandy Rupert, who was hit hard by Sean''s sword, flew upside down and fell heavily more than 30 meters away.


    Whoosh!


    ncing distressedly at the newly added gap on the knight''s sword, Sean didn''t stop, and quickly shot towards the opponent.


    Although relying on a full 200,000 catties of terrifying power, he smashed Sandy Rupert''s defensive force field with a single sword, and shed on Sandy Rupert''s body, but the feeling that this sword gave him, However, it seemed as if it had been chopped on something very solid, and it didn''t seem to have caused much injury to Sandy Rupert.


    Sure enough, when he approached Sandy Rupert again, he found that the opponent had already stood up.


    Obviously, the other party was not seriously injured, and he also noticed that although there was a sword mark on the brown knight suit on the other party''s body, it was notpletely cut open. I am afraid that it was the suit on the other party''s body that blocked his sword just now. Brown knight outfit.


    "How is it possible, your strength...how could...?"


    Getting up from the ground, he nced at the knight outfit on his chest that was about to be split open, and felt the paining from his chest. Sandy Rupert looked at Sean in horror. Just now, if it weren''t for this family Inherited knight outfit, at this time, he is probably dead.


    The power of the opponent''s sword just now is even more powerful than him.


    But how is this possible?


    I have been a great knight for many years, but the other party has just be a great knight.


    Shua!


    Sean didn''t speak. Although he was surprised that the opponent''s knight outfit had such a terrifying defense, he still didn''t hesitate, and shed at the opponent again, and it was aimed at the opponent who was not protected by the knight outfit and was exposed outside. Chop off the neck.


    The terrifying sword speed directly tore the air into pieces, making a piercing and sharp whistling sound.


    ng!


    After all, he is a strong man in the kingdom. Facing Xiao En''s terrifying sword, Sandy Rupert was shocked, but he still quickly resisted it with his sword.


    However, Xiao En''s sword with a huge force of 200,000 catties is easy to block, let alone resisting the sword in a hasty situation.


    Although the direction was slightly shifted, it still hit the opponent.


    Peng!


    With a muffled sound, Sandy Rupert''s knight uniform had another clear cut mark, and he himself flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.

 Chapter 135: ten rice giant

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the endless wilderness, two figures were chasing and fleeing.


    The speed of the fleeing man was obviously not as fast as that of the chaser. He was overtaken by the chaser just after he escaped not far away.


    But the person who was knocked out, obviously took a blow from the epee, but the next moment he seemed to be fine, and immediately got up again, and fled forward again.


    Sean swung more than a dozen swords in session, but they were all blocked by Sandy Rupert with the sword and the overly defensive knight outfit on his body.


    Peng!


    Once again, Sandy Rupert was sent flying with his sword. Sean was quite speechless looking at the brown knight outfit that had not beenpletely torn apart even though the opponent''s body was full of sword marks.


    It is said that the knight outfit is the second life of the knight. Sean has always felt that this sentence is too exaggerated. After all, the defense of the knight outfit he has seen is the same. It is impossible to rely on that kind of thing to resist fatal injuries.


    But the knight outfit on Sandy Rupert changed his understanding of the knight outfit. It turned out that it was not that the defense of the knight outfit was too weak, but that he had never seen a knight outfit that could truly be called a second life. .


    With his strength of 200,000 jin, he is confident that even an iron man made of fine iron can be split in half with a single sword, but he can''t do anything to Sandy Rupert''s knight outfit.


    I don''t know what kind of material the knight suit is made of, but it actually has such a terrifying defensive power.


    "How could you have such strength?"


    Feeling that even after being cut down by the knight outfit, it was still quite powerful, Sandy Rupert showed horror on his face.


    The knight outfit on him is a knight outfit passed down from generation to generation by the Rupert family. A level of knightly attire.


    But even so, there was still damage under the opponent''s sword, which shows how strong the strength of each sword of the opponent is.


    Boom!


    It was Sean who answered him with a fierce sword, and directly swept him away for more than 30 meters, smashed the wall, and crashed into an old and deserted manor.


    Aw, aw, aw!


    In the manor, there seem to be many corpse puppets. The news of the battle between Sean and Sandy Rupert has already attracted these corpse puppets in this direction.


    Boom!


    Sandy Rupert got up from the ground, and saw that the corpses were quickly surrounding them, and they were getting denser and denser.


    Without hesitation, he rushed over quickly, mmed through the corpses that were notpletely surrounded, and rushed to the other side, hoping to escape Sean''s pursuit in this way.


    Boom!


    Naturally, it was impossible for Sandy Rupert to escape just like that, and Sean also rushed into the crowd of corpses.


    ring white light shrouded him, facing more and more corpse puppets that surrounded him, he ran over like a runaway truck without stepping on the brakes.


    At this time, Sandy Rupert had already rushed out of the swarm of corpses, and rushed towards the outside of the manor from the other side.


    "Damn."


    Seeing Sandy Rupert who had been out of his sight, Sean felt anxious.


    We must not let the other party leave alive, otherwise, there will be endless troubles, whether it is for him or for the Campbell family.


    Peng!


    After crushing the corpse puppets that had jumped at him with one punch, Sean rushed out of the crowd of corpses and quickly chased after Sandy Rupert in the direction he left.


    But at this moment, he actually heard an extremely frightened cry, and the owner of this cry seemed to be Sandy Rupert who had just escaped.


    At the same time, apanied by the terrified cry, there was a booming sound, as if something heavy was moving.


    Sean''s expression was uncertain, but he finally rushed in that direction.


    When Sean arrived, he immediately saw an astonishing scene.


    A huge monster with a height of ten meters and covered in ck scales appeared in front of the field of vision.


    It has a humanoid form, but it is not human, because no human can grow such a horrible shape.


    The answer is already obvious, this is a corpse puppet, and it is likely to be a corpse puppet with extremely terrifying strength.


    As far as he knew, a normal wizard-level corpse doll, that is, a corpse doll whose strength wasparable to that of a strong man in the kingdom, was only five meters tall, but this corpse doll was twice as tall as this figure.


    Twice the gap, the average wizard-level corpse in front of the opponent, I am afraid that it is no different from a child in front of an adult.


    It seemed to be irritated by something, it was roaring angrily, waving its fist as thick as a water tank, and smashing it hard to the ground.


    Under its fist, there is a middle-aged man in a brown knight suit, with a face full of horror, unable to dodge, as if he has seen the scariest monster. It is Sandy Rupert that Sean is chasing.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosives exploded suddenly, and in an instant, there was an extremely exaggerated and violent vibration on the ground, and it quickly spread to the surroundings.


    Crackling!


    Some dpidated buildings around, because of the violent shock, like dominoes, there was a continuous sound of copse, andrge pieces of building materials immediately sshed everywhere.


    Sean didn''t care about the copsed building materials that were sshing towards him, but looked horrified and even a little pale, looking at the ce where the giant humanoid punch hit.


    A circr pothole with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared there, and the ground seemed to be hollowed out in an instant, which made him shudder.


    This kind of power is no different from the destructive power of light missiles in the previous life, and this is just the power of a punch.


    In other words, this is a monster that can continuouslyunch "missiles"!


    Patter!


    The huge humanoid creature bent down slightly, stretched out its huge dustpan-like palm into the pothole, and then saw it grabbing a brown thing mixed with blood stains in its hand, which was hit by it just now. Dee Rupert.


    It''s just that the other party''s miserable appearance is almost inhuman, and his whole body is as limp as a snake, as if someone has crushed his bones inch by inch.


    "help me¡­"


    But the brown knight outfit was really strong in defense. Even so, it protected him and prevented him from dying in an instant. At this time, the other party was looking at Sean expectantly, and screamed mournfully.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Sean turned around and fled away at the fastest speed he could achieve.


    Not to mention that he still has a grudge with Sandy Rupert, even if he has no grudges, or even acquaintances, he dare not save them.


    In front of such a huge monster, saving people is no different from seeking death, at most one more person will be killed.

 Chapter 136: escape

    Boom, boom, boom!


    The huge sound continued to be heard behind Sean. It was the sound of something extremely heavy rising and falling. Sean didn''t look back, but he knew that the huge monster wasing after him.


    As for Sandy Rupert, he doesn''t think that the other party has the possibility of surviving, because at the moment he turned around just now, he happened to see that huge monster stuffing Sandy Rupert into himself like a sausage mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Sean was fleeing fast, his feet seemed to be stepping on the void, and with a light touch, he had already fled for more than ten meters.


    With the blessing of speed talent, its speed has be extremely terrifying. He is confident that even among the powerful people in the kingdom, his speed is definitely one of the fastest.


    But the sound of thunderous footsteps chasing after him not only did not get smaller, but got closer and closer, as if they would catch up to him in the next moment.


    Obviously, even so, his speed is still not as fast as the giant corpse behind him.


    His heart was pounding with tension, and suddenly, his eyes lit up, because in the front left of his field of vision, there appeared a piece of emerald green, which was an extremely vast forest.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, he turned around and rushed towards the forest.


    Behind him, the sound of chasing footsteps was getting closer and closer, and he could even hear the thunderous breathing of the giant corpse puppet behind him.


    50 meters, 40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters...


    He was getting closer and closer to the forest, and the sound of breathing behind him became louder and louder. Finally, he rushed into the forest.


    Aww!


    The next moment, behind Xiao En, a roar like a tsunami suddenly sounded.


    Sean looked back, and saw the ten-meter-long human-shaped behemoth, which had chased out of the forest, and was staring at Sean angrily with blood-red eyes the size ofnterns.


    The corners of its mouth were covered with blood, and there were even some pieces of cloth that it hadn''t swallowed. Judging from the color, it was undoubtedly the knight outfit that Sandy Rupert wore before.


    Peng!


    The giant corpse puppet crashed into the forest, but was blocked by the dense tall trees in the forest.


    "fine."


    Seeing that the opponent''s figure really couldn''t pass through the dense forest, Sean breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, he was terrified again, turned around and fled.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    I saw this giant corpse puppet actually stretched out its two palms, grabbed the huge tree blocking its way, moved directly to both sides, and then forced a wide road in the forest without roads to allow it to pass.


    Whoosh!


    Scalp went numb, cold sweat broke out on his back, Shawn got all his strength, and fled to the depths of the forest. Behind him, a huge humanoid figure with a height of ten meters, seemed to have spotted him, and kept chasing him.


    Moreover, even in the forest, the opponent''s speed was only slightly slower than before, and Sean himself, due to the overgrown trees, slowed down, and the speed was just on par with the giant corpse, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. .


    "Damn it!"


    Sean fled forward, generally thinking about ways to escape.


    Now, he has really figured out the reason why the Kingdom of Kalow did not take back the wilderness, but the price is a bit heavy, and he may have to confess to this wilderness today.


    Originally, he thought that there were too many corpse puppets, but now it seems that therge number of corpse puppets is not the main reason. The main reason is probably the huge ten-meter-tall monster behind him.


    Facing such a guy, I am afraid that even if all the powerful kingdoms in the Carlo Kingdom including him besieged together, they might not be able to win. This is no longer a gap that can be made up by simple numbers.


    His coffee-colored knight suit, which could not be split by a huge force of 200,000 jin, was broken into pieces with just one punch in front of this behemoth, which shows how terrifying the power of this behemoth is.


    At the same time, he was also faintly worried.


    How many such giant corpse puppets are there? Will it be controlled by the wizard family to attack the fortress?


    If so, I am afraid that no fortress can block its footsteps.


    Such a giant corpse doll, one is enough to destroy the Kingdom of Carter. Unless the royal family of the Kingdom of Carlo has other secret cards, the power on the surface alone will definitely not be able to stop the attack of this big guy.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    Behind Sean, the sound of tall trees being forcibly moved down can be heard endlessly, and the giant corpse is still chasing after him. In the forest, an extremely exaggerated "road" appeared directly where the giant corpse passed.


    Shua!


    Xiao En''s expression faintly showed anxiety. Naturally, the range covered by the forest cannot be endless. If he rushed out of the range of the forest, he might be chased by the giant corpse puppet behind him immediately, and by then his The ending will never be much better than Sandy Rupert.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, there was the sound of rushing river water ahead. Judging from the sound, this river should be quite huge.


    Hesitating slightly, Sean quickly rushed towards the direction of the river sound.


    Crash!


    The sound of the river became more and more loud. Finally, Xiao En rushed out of the forest and saw the river in the distance.


    It was a natural river with a width of more than 20 meters. The rushing water pped on the bank, making a rattling sound. It was this sound that was heard by Xiao En just now.


    Boom!


    Just a few steps after Sean stepped out of the forest, the sound of huge footsteps behind him also stepped out of the forest.


    Aww¡ª


    It seemed that it felt that Sean had nowhere to go, so it let out a joyful growl, and then its two legs, like bridge pirs, swung and chased Sean.


    Every time it stepped down, Sean in front of it could feel the violent vibration, and Sean''s heartbeat and breathing couldn''t help but rush, as if every foot of a giant was stepping on his heart.


    Snapped!


    The giant corpse puppet has already caught up, and his dustpan-sized palm quickly grabbed Sean, as if he wanted to just grab Sean and stuff it into his mouth.


    boom!


    At this time, Xiao En was still five meters away from the river surface, but he couldn''t care less about it anymore, he jumped up, dodged the palm grabbed by the giant corpse doll, and jumped into the panting river with a plop , and quickly swam to a ce far away from here.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the river surface exploded, like a sea mine exploding in the water, violent water sshed in all directions.


    The giant corpse puppet has already jumped into the river which is 20 meters wide. The huge impact instantly created a waterless zone on the river surface, and it slowly recovered after a while.


    The giant corpse is ten meters high, and the river can only submerge it to the waist. It roared like thunder, and waved its two palms indiscriminately, stirring the river.


    H!


    In the current, Xiao En was holding his breath and wanted to sneak to the downstream. Suddenly, the huge shock of the water made him lose control of his body in an instant.

 Chapter 137: Sanctuary?

    ?boom!


    With a muffled sound, Sean was carried by the current and hit the river bank. The severe pain in his back made him subconsciously open his mouth, but he quickly closed it again the next moment, and swam vigorously toward the downstream of the river.


    Crash!


    Under the agitation of the giant corpse doll, the river kept churning, and waves of shocks hit Sean, and Sean was carried by the river to the bank again and again.


    He dare not open the defensive position, the white light of the defensive position is in the water


    It''s so obvious that it''s hard not to be noticed.


    Fortunately, he was practicing chivalry, his body was much stronger than ordinary people, so he was not knocked unconscious.


    He just stood upright and swam far away. The only fortunate thing was that the momentum of the river became weaker as he got farther and farther away from the giant corpse.


    Hoo!


    A hundred meters away from the downstream of the river, Xiao En''s head was slowly exposed. He took a deep breath, nced at the giant corpse that was still stirring the river upstream, and dived into the river again with a plop.


    To be on the safe side, he took a deep breath every 100 meters, and then continued to sneak. After more than ten miles away from the original position, he made sure that there was no giant corpse figure behind him, and then he climbed onto the shore.


    At this time, he was as embarrassed as he wanted.


    The clothes on his body were wet, and the water was dripping from his head. There was no one around, so he simply took off his clothes and pants, washed them by the river, and hung them on a tree branch facing the sun.


    When he thought of the thrilling experience before, his heart was full of horror.


    In the wilderness, there are still such terrifying corpse puppets.


    Although he just ran away and didn''t fight this giant corpse doll, he knew that he would never be able to stop this corpse doll''s punch.


    Based on the power of the opponent''s punch that can punch a huge pothole with a diameter of more than ten meters, if it hits him, the defensive position will be shattered in an instant, and he will be smashed directly into a meatloaf.


    Sandy Rupert''s cavalier attire is not weak in defense. After being shed by him more than a dozen times in a row, it is still notpletely damaged, which shows its strong defense.


    However, a set of knight outfits with such a strong defense, under the fist of the giant corpse, was easily smashed like a ss te. It can be seen that the power of the fist of the giant corpse is definitely far greater than his attack.


    He even suspected that the strength of this giant corpse puppet had already reached the legendary holy realm, that is,parable to a pdin.


    Pdin, located above the Great Knight, is a realm like a legend.


    It is heard that when one reaches that level, one''s lifespan will be extremely long, and one''s strength will be extremely terrifying. Even if more than a dozen kingdom powerhouses join forces, they will definitely not be such a pdin opponent.


    Up to now, generation after generation of powerful people in the Carlo Kingdom have been pursuing that mysteriousnd, but they have not been able to set foot in that territory until their death.


    Even Sandy Rupert tried to step into that mysteriousnd in vain, and set his mind on Sean.


    Gudong¡ª


    While thinking, his stomach made a protesting sound. He hadn''t eaten for a long time, and his hands subconsciously fished to the back, trying to take out the bag of dry food that he had prepared when he left the fortress, but failed. one empty.


    He just remembered that under the pursuit of that giant corpse puppet, that bag of dry food had been lost at some point.


    He didn''t even know where it was thrown, and even if he knew where it was thrown, he didn''t dare to go back to get it. Although the giant corpse might have left, he didn''t dare to gamble his life.


    "It seems that I can only find some wild fruits to eat..."


    At this moment, he is very fortunate that he has spent time in the academy to learn this kind of wild survival skills. Otherwise, now he really can only risk going back to retrieve the bag of dry food. After all, without food, he will also die , but starved to death.


    Sand, sand!


    Barefoot, Sean stepped into the forest, and his feet stepped on dry branches and dead leaves, which made his feet feel a little bumped, but he didn''t care.


    As a person who practiced chivalry and has reached the level of a formal knight, although his skin is not as hard as steel, there is absolutely no problem with animal leather. This level is naturally not a problem.


    The only thing that made him quite ufortable was probably the feeling of emptiness in his body.


    In front of it, a huge tree with a height of more than ten meters appeared.


    The leaves of the arbor are shaped like swords, like sharp green swords with handles, and within the sharp swords are mixed with fiery red sword-shaped fruits that are more than ten centimeters long.


    "I''m lucky, it''s Jian Guo..."


    With a smile on his face, Sean used his hands and feet together, and quickly climbed up to this huge tree with his agility more agile than that of an ape.


    Sword fruit, an edible tree fruit, has a sweet and sour taste. Among the edible tree fruits, the taste is rtively good.


    At that moment, without hesitation, he directly picked more than ten sword fruits, hugged them, and jumped directly from the tree.


    With his current physique, this height is naturally no problem. If he relies on his defensive position, even if his height is several times higher, it may not be able to injure him.


    Holding the sword fruit, Sean continued to search, and soon found a wild grape, and a fruit simr to the coconut called wood milk.


    Holding this pile of fruits, Sean returned to the river, cleaned them carefully with river water, and began to eat and drink.


    There is no pollution from previous lives in this world, so he feels more at ease eating.


    Three sword fruits, five bunches of grapes, and one wooden milk, Xiao En''s stomach settled down, and he finally had time to look at the environment in front of him.


    This ce is near the river, but there are no traces of human activities. Obviously, even a hundred years ago, there should be no one living here. He should have entered the depths of a certain forest along the river.


    Sean frowned. Of course he had the map, but it was put in the big bag of dry food. Even the bag was lost, and the map was naturally gone.


    "It seems that we can only use the most stupid way."


    ncing at the river not far away, Sean said to himself.


    One of the survival skills learned at the Neo Knight Academy is: If you get lost in the forest and can¡¯t find a way out, then find a river, follow the river down, and usually you can get out.


    In this situation, we can only use the most stupid method.


    After putting on the dried clothes on the tree branches and collecting a lot of wild fruits, Sean walked down the river.


    Because of what happened before, he walked very cautiously, for fear of entering the territory of a giant corpse doll again, so his speed was not fast, at most he was faster than ordinary people.


    He ate wild fruits when he was hungry, and went into the forest to look for them when he was hungry. At night, he rested in the clearing by the river. After five days, he finally walked out of the forest along the river.


    "Hmm, shoe prints?"


    As soon as he walked out of the forest, Sean was overjoyed, and he saw a series of shoe prints in front of him.


    Originally, he was still worried. Even if he walked out of the forest, he didn''t know where he was now, but now there is no need to worry.


    Since there are people, they can naturally ask where they are now, as long as they know where they are, and then get a map, then, whether it is to return to the Kingdom of Carlo, or continue to look for the wizard family to copy and fuse the talent of witchcraft There is no problem.

 Chapter 138: spiritual water

    "No, this shoe print..."


    But the next moment, the joy on his face turned into shock, because the shoe print was not human at all.


    Compared with human shoe prints, the shoe prints he saw were obviously longer and slender, as if the soles of human feet had been forcibly elongated. From Xiao En''s aesthetic point of view, they looked extremely awkward.


    "This is... the shoe prints of the Wu people..."


    Sean''splexion showed a bit of a weird look. He went to the wilderness this time to find the witches, and nned to copy and fuse them into the witchcraft talent from them.


    But in this way, it appeared in the range of activities of the Wu people, which he did not expect.


    The night is deep, and a crescent moon in the sky sprinkles a faint white glow.


    He didn''t rashly follow his footsteps to find it. It wasn''t until nightfall that Xiao En took advantage of the moonlight and quietly sneaked towards the shoe prints.


    Five miles, ten miles...


    When Sean sneaked fifteen miles, he saw a city.


    Different from human cities, there are many sharp-edged buildings on the walls of this city.


    These pointed buildings are spiers. In the night, a thick beam of light shoots out from each spier, intertwining with each other, covering the area within one mile outside the city, making that area as bright as day.


    Sean could clearly perceive that the things that emitted these light beams were not thempsmonly used in the human world, but rather a kind of utensilbined with witchcraft, but he didn''t know what it was. Sean did not read about this in the books. been.


    The wall of the city wall should be very wide. On it, there will be people walking around from time to time. They should be patrolling Wu people.


    After observing the city, Sean chose to retreat into the forest.


    A mile outside the city wall was illuminated by that kind of witchcraft like daylight. If he lurked in the past rashly, he might be discovered. Moreover, he didn''t know how many witches there were in the city, and how many of them were wizards.


    Although he is now confident that ordinary wizards are definitely not his opponents, but if there are not just one or two wizards in the city, but several, then even with his current strength, he is definitely not enough.


    Therefore, it is absolutely unfeasible to rush in hastily. Moreover, his purpose this time is not to destroy the city of the wizard family, but just to copy the witchcraft talent fused to the wizard family. He can find and leave The Wu people who were alone in the city acted.


    However, he has been waiting for more than ten days.


    More than ten days passed, but he still didn''t wait for the Wu peopleing to the forest here. Just when Xiao En was getting impatient and ready to find another way, three Wu people appeared.


    They were all wearing white robes, and they were heading towards the forest.


    In the forest by the river, on a luxuriant tree, Xiao En looked at the three Wu people walking towards him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ording to his understanding, wizards have a very strict hierarchy, even higher than humans.


    Gray robes are clothes that only wizards can wear. The white robes worn by this group of people are a symbol of witches, which means that the three witches are all witches.


    Undoubtedly, these three wizards are definitely the best targets.


    However, Sean did not act immediately, but continued to hide in the tree until the three entered the forest and passed him towards the interior of the forest. Then he touched down from the tree and followed the three secretly.


    The three of them were taciturn along the way and kept their heads buried in their journey. He felt that the three Wu nsmen had entered the forest for some purpose. He was curious about the purpose of these three people, so he decided to hold off on his actions and choose to follow them temporarily.


    Then I saw three Wu people walking all the way into the forest. After walking for more than 20 miles, they stopped and came to a valley-like terrain.


    In the valley, the nts were overly lush, and the best growing among them was a huge tree with a crown and trunk so thick that Sean couldn''t name it.


    When they came here, one of the three Wu nsmen, who was extremely tall and looked like a bamboo pole, took out a copper thing that looked like a key, and stuck it under the giant tree. In the hole of a stone pir.


    Click!


    As he twisted the "key", there was a low clicking sound in the valley, and then he saw a stone tform in the center of the huge tree, slowly sliding out, and in the center of the tform, there was a A blue-ck ceramic pot.


    The Wu tribe, who was as thin as a bamboo pole, leaned forward and looked into the pot, while the other two Wu tribe also leaned over, looking at the things in the pot as well.


    "There are actually three drops of spiritual water this year, one drop more thanst year."


    "If you can give me a drop of spiritual water, I might be able to break through and be a wizard."


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the speaking Wu tribe looked at his chest in disbelief, where a green spike pierced out from his back, and purple blood was continuously flowing out from there.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but found that he couldn''t say a word, because his heart was pierced just now. In the end, his green eyes became lifeless andpletely limp, but the green spikes were Support him so that he does not fallpletely.


    "Woolf, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Thest Wu tribe looked at the skinny Wu tribe in disbelief, and eximed.


    "certainly."


    The skinny Wu nsman said with a sneer on his face.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed his finger at thest Wu nsman, and then saw a vine rising from the ground, like a green arrow, quickly piercing towards thest Wu nsman.


    Peng!


    However, the green arrow was blocked, and a water curtain appeared in front of thest Wu n member, blocking the green arrow.


    "Hmph, don''t struggle anymore, you can''t be my opponent."


    Seeing the water curtain guarding thest Wu n, the thin Wu n snorted coldly, and four vines grew on the surrounding ground again, hitting the water curtain from all directions.


    Puff, Puff, Puff!


    After the violent sound, the water curtain shattered like ss, and thest Wu nsman was pierced through several holes by green vines like arrows.


    "Elder Crane will not let you go..."


    Before he died, another Wu n vomited purple blood and said angrily.


    "You are wrong, Elder Kn will reward me well, because I am the one who protected these two drops of spiritual water."


    The skinny Wu tribe said with a sneer.


    "you you¡­"


    Understanding the n of the skinny Wu tribe, another Wu tribe was full of anger, but after only saying these two words, hepletely froze.


    "Hmph, wait, wizard, I will be soon."


    Looking at the corpse of thest Wu tribe, the skinny Wu tribe snorted coldly, looking at the three drops of spiritual water in the pot, his eyes were full of fiery colors.


    He had only one purpose in killing the other two Wu people, and that was to seize the extra drop of spiritual water.


    Thanks to the four book friends Yuchen Xiaocutie, bailuying, Tiandizhong, and Yuluoweihen for their rewards.


    Sweating, heavy hair.

 Chapter 139: Wu clan city

    ?"who¡­?"


    Suddenly, as if he had a feeling in his heart, he subconsciously looked behind him, and immediately his face was shocked.


    "Humanity¡­?"


    Behind him, who was originally empty, there was a person appearing there, and he didn''t know when he had appeared there, at least he didn''t hear the other person''s footsteps.


    What shocked him even more was that this person was actually a human of a different race.


    For humans, the wizard family is a different race, but for them, humans are not.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Although he was horrified, he subconsciouslyunched the witchcraft.


    In an instant, four vines as thick as the mouth of a bowl rose from the ground, and the tip was as straight as a javelin, stabbing at Sean quickly.


    This witchcraft is the three-star witchcraft "vine thorn", which is also famous for its powerful witchcraft among the three-star witchcraft. It is also the strongest witchcraft he has mastered so far. It is so powerful that even refined iron can prate it.


    It is precisely because of this witchcraft that he is confident that he can silence the other two and swallow the extra drop of spiritual water all by himself.


    Puff, Puff, Puff, Puff!


    The sound of intersecting fine iron kept ringing out. Under the shocked eyes of the skinny Wu nsman, his four green "javelins" that could pierce even fine iron seemed to be hitting metal harder than fine iron, and it was hard to hit even the slightest bit. shake.


    snort!


    Seeing the four stabbing javelins, Sean snorted coldly, and the defensive stance outside his body emerged. He immediately blocked the four green "javelins" easily, and then quickly approached the skinny Wu tribe.


    With the blessing of strength talent, he has a full strength of 200,000 catties, and his defensive position is so strong that even ordinary first-level witchcraft cannot pierce it, let alone the witchcraft performed by mere witches.


    "The Great Knight..."


    Seeing Xiao En, who was facing his strongest attack and rushing forward without any injuries, the skinny Wu people were horrified.


    Those who can block his three-star witchcraft can only be great knights among humans whose level isparable to that of wizards.


    Knowing that he was definitely not his opponent, he immediatelyunched a wind-type witchcraft on himself¡ªgale wind, and a blue wind immediately engulfed him.


    He turned around and wanted to run away, but after ncing at the ceramic pot next to him out of the corner of his eye, he felt unwilling. Wrapped by the blue wind, he quickly appeared next to the ceramic pot, wanting to take it away with him.


    Snapped!


    His hand has already touched the ceramic pot, and there is a gleam of joy on his face. As long as he can take the ceramic pot away, he is still expected to be a wizard. Because of the appearance of that human being, he is even more able to realize the lie just now.


    But the next moment, a horrified expression appeared on his face, because the other side of the ceramic pot was grabbed by that human being, not only that, but the other hand of that human was quickly grabbing him.


    Ignoring the three drops of spiritual water in the ceramic pot, he let go as quickly as if he touched a hot potato. Under the coercion of the witchcraft "gale wind", he turned into a blue wind and shot straight out of the valley.


    Snapped!


    But the next moment, the blue wind wrapped around him dissipated like smoke, and a palm shrouded in white light cut through the blue wind and pped him.


    Hum!


    Outside his body, the three-star defensive witchcraft "Armor of Earth" emerged, covering his body like a set of armor. At a critical moment, he activated this defensive witchcraft, hoping to block this palm with this witchcraft.


    Patter!


    But the next moment, a look of despair appeared on his face. Under the palm covered with white light, his defensive witchcraft "Armor of Earth" didn''t even persist for a moment, and it shattered like ss. And that palm was still pping towards him.


    Peng!


    He was hit by this palm, and then he flew backwards and hit the rock wall of the valley.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of purple blood spurted out, and he felt a sharp pain in the ce where he was shot, as if his bones had been broken.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    There were footsteps approaching, but the speed was not fast, just like walking. He knew that the human being must be approaching. He tried to get up and escape, but the severe pain made him unable to move at all.


    "The physique is really weak enough, just a little stronger than ordinary people..."


    Looking at the skinny Wu people with only half their lives left, Sean frowned slightly.


    Just now, he had already held back his hands very much, but the body of the Wu tribe in front of him was indeed fragile. Even so, he was still so seriously injured that he almost died. Fortunately, he didn''t die, otherwise he would have to die. He regretted it, because he had a lot of things he wanted to ask this skinny Wu nsman.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Speaking the extremely jerkynguage of the wizard n, Sean looked at the skinny wizard n and asked.


    While studying with thenguage master, he also learned the Wu nationalitynguage by the way. Of course, he must be inexperienced. After all, it is a crash course.


    "Mynguage...?"


    Hearing Sean''s strange tone, but the unmistakable meaning of the Wu tribe, the skinny Wu tribe raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Sean in surprise.


    "It seems that you can understand me."


    Seeing the reaction of the Wu people, Sean knew that there should be no problemmunicating in his Wunguage, so he asked.


    "A few questions for you, you''d better answer honestly, otherwise, I don''t mind making you ten times more painful than now, understand?"


    The skinny witch looked at Sean in fear, hesitated for a while, and then nodded.


    "What kind of ce is this?" Sean asked.


    "City of Kedipura."


    "Kadipule City, what is this ce?"


    Sean suddenly realized that the question he was asking was quite idiotic. With his pitiful and scarce knowledge of the geography of the wizard family, even if he knew the name of this ce, there was no way to match it with a specific location.


    "Forget it, is this still the Smedora Wu Kingdom?"


    "yes."


    The skinny Wu tribe replied honestly.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, it has not gone out of the scope of the Smedora Wu Kingdom..."


    Hearing this, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. As far as he knew, the Wu Kingdom adjacent to the Carlo Kingdom was the Smedora Wu Kingdom. Now it seems that he should not be far away from the Carlo Kingdom.


    "How many people are there in Kedip City?"


    "Ten thousand people."


    Sean frowned slightly, it turned out to be a city of wizards with a poption of 10,000.


    He didn''t think that the poption of 10,000 was too small, but that the poption of 10,000 was too many.


    Unlike human beings, the wizard family is known for its small poption. A city with a poption of 10,000 is probably equivalent to a city with a poption of one million in the Kingdom of Carlo. If such a city is like this, the wizards stationed in it may not No, so he asked.


    "How many wizards are there in total?"


    Hearing Xiao En''s question, the skinny Wu tribe obviously hesitated for a moment, but the next moment, he groaned in pain and hurriedly answered.


    "There are four lord wizards."

 Chapter 140: destroy

    ? Retracting the hand that taught the skinny Wu tribe just now, Xiao En frowned even more.


    In a city of 10,000 people, there are actually four wizards who are as powerful as great knights. The probability of wizards being born in this family of wizards is too high. No wonder the old man who was strong in the kingdom said that the situation of human beings is worrisome. Four wizards can be born, but there are less than ten great knights on the human face. No wonder the other party is so worried.


    Of course, Xiao En also knows that even among the witch n, there should not be many cities with a poption of 10,000 people like this, but even if they are not many, the sum of them may already far exceed the number of great knights among humans.


    However, he still doesn''t regret killing Monroe Lund and hunting down Sandy Rupert.


    He and the Campbell family live in the Kingdom of Carlo. It is certain that he does not want the Kingdom of Carlo to be destroyed, but if he had to choose between his own safety and the safety of the Kingdom of Carlo, he would definitely choose the former without hesitation. Well, it is okay to protect the Carlo Kingdom, and he is willing to do his part, but if he is asked to sacrifice his life, it is absolutely impossible.


    "What is spiritual water?"


    Suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Sean continued to ask the other party.


    Although it was a little far away just now, he still heard the words of these three people, and even guessed the reason why the skinny Wu tribe attacked the other twopanions, so he was quite curious, what kind of thing could actually make the people in front of him feel angry? The skinny Wu people are willing to take big risks to win.


    The skinny witch hesitated again, but when he saw Xiao En''s hand about to reach out again, he quickly replied.


    "It is a kind of juice produced by the elf tree. Taking it can improve mental power."


    "Spirit tree?"


    Xiao En''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help looking at the giant tree in the distance that could only be hugged by seven or eight people. He didn''t expect that such a tree could produce such good things.


    Today, he has just been able to visualize the first rune, and there is still a long way to go before reaching the first level of witchcraft. Originally, he thought it would take at least half a year to a year, but unexpectedly, he discovered such a A pleasant surprise.


    "Swallow¡ª"


    After asking some other things, Xiao En was both excited and unwilling to reconcile with the skinny Wu tribe, and directly poured a drop of spiritual water into him forcibly. Naturally, it is impossible for him to believe what others say, let alone say such words. A witch.


    As for worrying that after drinking the spiritual water, the other party''s spiritual power will reach the level of a wizard and his strength will increase greatly, that ispletely unnecessary.


    Different from human beings, thebat power of the wizard family alles from witchcraft. Even if the spiritual power reaches the wizard level, but they have not mastered the corresponding witchcraft, they will not be able to disy the correspondingbat power, and even if the opponent has mastered the wizard-level witchcraft in advance , he is not afraid, how can a new wizard be his opponent now.


    After giving the spiritual water to the skinny Wu tribe, Xiao En carefully observed the skinny Wu tribe, and found that the spirit of the skinny Wu tribe seemed to be much better, and there was no sign of poisoning. Obviously, the spiritual water is not highly poisonous.


    Boom!


    With a single palm shot, he killed the skinny Wu nsman who had just taken the spirit water and his spirit had improved. Xiao En nced at the corpses of the other two Wu nsmen, and finally returned to the skinny Wu nsman.


    ¡¾Name: Woolf¡¿


    ¡¾Wizard Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Witchcraft Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    After investigation, he found that among the three witch tribesmen, the one with the best talent was the skinny witch tribe in front of him. Both the wizard talent and witchcraft talent had reached the intermediate level, and his strength should also be the strongest among the three. It was also the reason why the opponent dared to **** the spiritual water.


    Copy Fusion!


    Without hesitation, Sean directly used Copy Fusion on the opponent''s witchcraft talent. For a while, a slight warmth appeared in his body. After all, it is only intermediate level, and it is not too strong.


    It''s not that he hasn''t thought about finding a Wu n with advanced witchcraft talent to copy and fuse. In this way, both wizard talent and witchcraft talent can reach advanced levels. It''s just that such a Wu n is probably not easy to find, even if the Wu n Among them, it should be extremely rare.


    Moreover, Sean didn''t dare to approach that city at all. After all, there are four wizards in it. If there are two, he is confident that even if he loses, he can leave calmly. But if the number reaches four, one is not good. May exin there.


    In the final analysis, he only intends to use witchcraft as an auxiliary means, and the risk is too worthless.


    Hum!


    Five minutester, the little bit of enthusiasm on Sean''s bodypletely disappeared. Sean knew that the copying and fusion should bepleted. He hurriedly used the detection ability of the talent to check his talent.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿¡¾Wizard Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Witchcraft Talent: Intermediate¡¿¡¾Speed ??Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Intermediate¡¿¡¾Language Talent: Advanced¡¿


    Sure enough, the middle-level witchcraft talent has been acquired.


    Without much surprise, Sean looked at the elf tree with its huge crown and torso.


    This kind of tree that can produce the precious medicine of spiritual water is naturally a good thing. If possible, he would like to take it away, but after seeing the huge size, he had to give up. It is not something that can be taken away at all. .


    Water-hot white light shrouded his body, and he pulled out the knight sword at his waist without hesitation.


    Poof!


    The whole knight swordpletely pierced into Elf Tree''s torso, leaving only the hilt outside.


    With Sean''s current strongest strength, even a steel column as thick as a bucket can be cut directly, and a mere elf tree is naturally no problem.


    Puff puff!


    Big chunks of broken wood keep falling.


    Holding the knight sword, Sean shed continuously around the huge elf tree. With a bang, the elf tree, which was thick enough to hold seven or eight people in arms, copsed directly, shaking the entire valley.


    Inserting the knight''s sword into the scabbard, Sean nced at the gapped knight''s sword, and a hint of helplessness and distress shed in his eyes.


    In the past half a month, he naturally tried to attach his defensive position to the knight sword, but the result waspletely useless as before.


    Whether it is a small amount of mobilization or thergest amount of mobilization, he has tried, but he still can''t reach the level of Sandy Rupert. It can be said that in the past half month, he has used all the methods he can think of. have tried.


    Finally, he came to a conclusion that it should not be a problem of method, but a problem of sword.


    As far as he knows, the weapons of other kingdom powerhouses are all rare weapons above the high-quality goods, and they are made of extremely precious metals. Although his sword also uses some precious metals, it is only doped. , Not all of them are made of precious metals.


    "It''s a shame about that sword."


    Sean couldn''t help but think of Sandy Rupert''s knight sword, which is definitely a treasure. If it wasn''t damaged, it might have fallen into their of thatrge zombie at this time. It is absolutely impossible to get it. up.


    Whoosh!


    Searched the three witches, got some thread-bound wizard books and an empty jade bottle, put the remaining two drops of spiritual water into the jade bottle, and Xiao En poured some pungent water from a bamboo tube. The cyan liquid was sprinkled around, and then quickly left the valley in a sh.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the valley for too long. The methods of the wizard family are too weird. It is said that they have many methods to know what happened in the distance.


    He was not sure whether the four wizards in the city had such means, whether they already knew about the ident in the valley, and whether they had already rushed here, so he had to leave here as soon as possible.

 Chapter 141: chase after

    ? The city of the Wu tribe, the city of Kedip.


    In a room with a wooden frame structure as a whole, four witches in gray robes were discussing. From their clothes, it was not difficult to guess that they were the four wizards in the city mentioned by the dry and thin Wu tribe.


    "The higher-ups are ready to attack the Carlo Kingdom in an all-round way, and we are required to send two wizards to join the battle."


    A wizard with sunken eye sockets, obviously quite old, spoke.


    "Two wizards, too many."


    Another wizard frowned and said immediately.


    "We must leave enough wizards to guard against the sneak attack of another nearby human kingdom."


    "Don''t worry about this, the wilderness is not that easy to pass through, especially there are five second-level corpse puppets in it."


    Another wizard with a few sparse hairs on his head shook his head and said.


    "It''s a pity that we can only prevent these five second-level corpse puppets from attacking us, but they can''t control them. If we can control them, even if we attack these two human kingdoms at the same time, there will be no problem."


    With sunken eye sockets, the older wizard looked at thest wizard, who had a golden ring on each ear and asked.


    "Milne, what do you think?"


    The wizard frowned slightly and was about to speak, but the next moment he quickly pulled out a leather bag from his waist, ced it on the table and opened it.


    Chirp!


    Then a red cricket jumped out of it,nded on the table, and kept chirping in the northeast direction.


    "problem urs!"


    Seeing this, the expressions of the four wizards all changed.


    Blood Jade Cricket, a variant of cricket, is different from ordinary crickets. It has a characteristic, but when a cricket with a direct blood rtionship dies, it will sense and sing, and the direction of the song is the direction of the death of the direct blood. direction.


    ¡­


    Leaving the valley, Sean headed northeast.


    He didn''t get a map from the three Wu nsmen, but he got the general direction of the Kaluo Kingdom, and he was heading in that direction at this time.


    The green juice he sprinkled around the valley was squeezed from the bark of a tree.


    Knowing that the wizard family has the means of scent tracking, he is naturally prepared, but the "smell powder" that was originally prepared to block the wizard''s scent tracking method was lost together with the bag of dry food. He could only squeeze out this green juice from the bark of this tree to cover up his own smell, but he didn''t know how effective it would be.


    If it was a police dog in his previous life, he was confident that the green juice would be able to cover up his smell. After all, the smell was too strong, how many times stronger than ammonia, but there are too many unknowns in this world, whether it canpletely cover up the smell , he waspletely clueless.


    Seven or eight hourster, it was almost dark, and Sean was still walking through the jungle. Because he didn''t have confidence in the pungent green juice, he nned to drive overnight, trying to stay away from the witch city.


    However, due to the need to cover up his whereabouts, his speed was not fast. In seven or eight hours, he was only a few hundred miles away from the valley.


    Suddenly, while he was running, hisplexion changed, and a dazzling white light rose from his body in an instant, and he had already opened his defensive stance.


    boom!


    The moment he opened his defensive stance, a green seed the size of an adult''s fist mmed into the defensive stance.


    There was a muffled sound, and the defensive position trembled slightly. It was obvious that the green seeds that hit were very powerful.


    You must know his defensive position, even the three-star witchcraft of the skinny witch who has reached the third level of witchcraft is difficult to shake, but at this time there is a slight tremor. Obviously, this green seed that hits has a powerful force. Has reached wizard level.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo!


    Another three green seeds came rushing in. This time, Sean, who had already reacted, did not choose to fight hard, but dodged quickly with a dodge.


    Puff, Puff, Puff!


    Three green seeds directly collided with a huge arbor that needed three people to embrace to encircle it, passed through easily, and crashed through several trees one after another before firmly embedded in thest tree.


    Whoosh!


    Sean dodged and ran in the opposite direction of the green seed.


    The number of enemies is unknown, so the best option is to evacuate temporarily.


    But just as Sean took a few steps forward, he stopped immediately.


    Puff puff!


    More than a dozen thick cyan vines were emerging from the soil, and then, like bowstrings that had been drawn, they were drawn towards Xiao En one after another.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Xiao En appeared one after another, with his sword phantom, cutting off all the dozen or so cyan vines that had been drawn in a short time, but after this short dy, behind him, a Wu n man in a gray robe had already chased him, There are only a few thin hairs on this Wu tribe''s head, and his name is Snow Xiu Faen.


    "Human, you should die!"


    Snow Hugh Fine''s green eyes stared at Xiao En, as if he could spew out green fire.


    The reason why four wizards can appear in Kedipler City isrgely because of the elf tree, but now the elf tree has been destroyed by Sean. will be extremely difficult.


    Puff puff!


    While he was talking, a cyan de appeared beside him, more than two meters long, and condensed by the wind. As soon as it appeared, it quickly shed towards Xiao En, so fast that it even appeared Afterimage.


    "drink!"


    Sean''s strength talent was activated, and a huge force of 200,000 catties burst out instantly, and he took the knight sword in his hand and shed towards the giant de fiercely.


    ng!


    The knight sword and the giant de collided fiercely, and for a moment, there was the sound of refined iron shing, as if the blue wind de in front of him was not condensed by wind, but watered by refined iron.


    However, Sean''s 200,000 jin of strength is naturally extremely terrifying. Even among the kingdom''s powerhouses, he was able to rank in the forefront, and after a slight stalemate with the blue de, he defeated it.


    "only one?"


    Holding the knight sword in his hand, Xiao En''s eyes showed a look of surprise. He thought that there would be many wizards chasing after him. After all, ording to the skinny witch nsman, there are four wizards in Kedip City.


    "One is enough for me."


    Snow Xiu Fine snorted coldly, and said in a proficient human lingua franca. He is obviously a wizard who can speak the lingua franca.


    Because the city of Kedipler needs a wizard to sit in the city, a total of two wizards including him were sent to investigate this time, but seeing that the elf tree was destroyed, he was too angry and directly threw away another faster The slow wizard was the first to catch up.

 Chapter 142: kill

    ? After finishing speaking, he pointed directly at Sean, and saw that four nts with the thickness of an adult''s waist broke out of the ground in front of him.


    These four nts each have two huge leaves that look like cattail leaves at the trunk position, and the top does not have sharp thorns like sharp arrows, but a flower bud.


    Poof, poof, poof, poof!


    The flower buds opened, and four green seeds the size of an adult''s fist shot out immediately, roaring, and shot towards Xiao En.


    Click!


    Dodging the impact of three of the green seeds, and splitting thest green seed with his sword, Sean rushed towards the wizard Snow Xiufan.


    Since there is only one wizard, and he cannot escape from being entangled, it is natural to kill him as soon as possible.


    Poof, poof, poof, poof!


    Green seeds shot out from the flower bud again, hitting towards Xiao En, and a circle of cyan tornado appeared around the body of the wizard Snow Xiufan, who was engulfed and retreated quickly.


    Obviously, the opponent also knew that Xiao En must not be allowed to get close. After all, except for a few wizards, most wizards can be described as weak in meleebat.


    Whoosh!


    Dodging the four green seeds, Sean continued to chase the wizard Snow Xiufan.


    Shua!


    But at this moment, a giant cyan de had already shed at him. Unlike the green seeds that could still dodge it, this giant cyan de was too fast, even at Sean''s speed, it might not be possible to dodge it .


    ng!


    In desperation, Sean had no choice but to smash the blue de with his sword, but when he smashed the blue de and looked for the wizard Snow Xiufan, he found that the other party had already drawn a long distance away from him , obviously, the opponent who was engulfed by the blue tornado moved extremely fast.


    Poof!


    Four nts that can spray green seeds are ready to spray green seeds again. Sean shed quickly, appeared in front of these four nts, and shed down from left to right with a sword.


    Chick¡ª


    With a soft sound, the four green nts were cut off in half, and the green seeds that were about to be spit out were left in the buds.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Without stopping, Sean tried to approach the wizard Snow Hugh Fahn again, but was blocked by the giant wind de, and then pulled away.


    At this moment, Sean finally deeply realized the pain of not having COSCO''s means of attack.


    At this time, not to mention the long-distance attack method, even if he has a medium-range attack method, that is, like Sandy Rupert, attaching the defensive position to the knight sword, he may be much more rxed.


    He secretly decided in his heart that after this time, he must find a knight sword with the quality of a treasure, and copy a blood talent with long-range attack ability. Without medium and long-range attack means, it is really a disadvantage when facing wizards.


    "snort."


    Once again the impact was blocked, Xiao En snorted coldly, looked at a tree with leaves only on the top, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Chick!


    With a sh of the sword, a tree more than ten meters high was cut in two directly from the root, and slowly fell to the side.


    Chick!


    Facing the fallen tall tree, Xiao En shed out with his sword again, and immediately cut off the part with the leaves on the top, then grabbed it with one hand, and mmed it directly at the wizard Snow Xiufan toss.


    Whoosh!


    The torso of the tree, which was ten meters long, shot out instantly, with a terrifying howl, and shot towards the wizard Snow Xiufan, like a huge arrow.


    Shua!


    With a tornado wrapped around his body, the wizard Snow Hugh Fine was also taken aback when he saw the huge "arrow"ing, and quickly dodged to the side.


    Pfft!


    Wizard Snow Xiufan escaped, but the ce where he was just now was directly pierced, and the trunk of the tree more than ten meters long was almost submerged in the soil.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    And this is not the end, Sean, who has found a way to deal with it, naturally will not stop there.


    He cut down the trees so that only the torso remained, and then lifted them up, and quickly shot them at the wizard Snow Xiufan.


    Peng!


    Dodging the huge "arrow" that was soaring in embarrassment, but after all, there was no way to dodge it. In desperation, the wizard Snow Xiufan had no choice but tounch a defensive witchcraft.


    Boom!


    A brown-yellow earth wall appeared, blocking the huge "arrow" shot by the electricity.


    Level 1 witchcraft, earth defense, creates a wall of earth that has been strengthened by witchcraft, and its texture is stronger than rocks. It is a defensive witchcraft that can resist ordinary first-level attack-level witchcraft.


    Pfft!


    But there was a scene that surprised him. The huge arrow was so powerful that it smashed through the soil wall, pierced through, and hit him.


    Peng!


    The tornado wrapped around his body was smashed into pieces immediately, and he himself was also thrown backwards and flew backwards, directly hitting the trunk of a tree before stopping.


    "So powerful!"


    There was a dull pain in his chest and back, and the wizard Snow Xiufan showed a bit of shock on his face. Although he knew that the huge "arrow" thrown by the opponent should be very powerful, he still seriously underestimated it. They can''t defend themselves.


    Fortunately, after the first-level defensive witchcraft resistance, the power has been weakened a lot, and he is a formal wizard after all, and his body is still much stronger than ordinary people, so he was not seriously injured.


    Hum!


    A trace of fear arose in his heart. It seemed that the decision to catch up alone was too reckless. He immediately called out the first-level witchcraft "Wind Tornado", preparing to let it wrap himself away temporarily, and wait until he joined another wizard. , and then catch up, after all, there is a way to track the other party''s scent, and the other party will definitely not be able to escape.


    Click!


    With the cyan tornado wrapped around his body, he felt a little relieved, and immediately wanted to retreat to join another wizard, but at this moment, a sh of sword light shed, and the cyan tornado was easily split apart like a thin board.


    He looked up in shock, and saw that human being had appeared in front of him, staring at him indifferently, and the sword in his hand had been swung down.


    The methods of the wizard family are too weird and changeable, and the opponent is a wizard with the same level of strength as him. In order to avoid idents, Xiao En does not intend to capture him alive.


    Compared to a living wizard, he is more willing to search the body of a dead wizard. Although the harvest is definitely not as much as a living wizard, at least it is safer.


    The wizard Snow Xiufan was horrified. It was toote to perform the witchcraft. He rolled over and rolled to the side. However, it is doomed to be futile topete in physical fitness in front of a great knight.


    Pfft!


    The knight''s sword directly wiped across his neck, a sword mark gradually emerged on his neck, and purple blood flowed from it.

 Chapter 143: Odor Elimination

    Patter!


    With a look of strong unwillingness in his eyes, the wizard Snow Hugh Fahn slowly slumped down and made no more sound.


    After confirming that Snow Xiufan was dead, Sean quickly searched the other person. In the end, he only found a leather bag, and there was nothing else except the gray robe on his body.


    Before he had time to see what was inside, Sean packed the items he had obtained from the three witches into the leather bag, and then quickly left the scene.


    Although the wizard who came after him has been killed by him, he is not sure. Only the wizard in front of him was sent to hunt him down. Even if one of them dies, there are still three wizards in Kedip City. For three, he is still not sure.


    This time, he did not slow down his movement speed in order to cover up his whereabouts. Obviously, either the method he used to avoid scent tracking in the valley was ineffective, or these wizards used another method that was not scent tracking, but whatever Either way, it shows that there is no need to cover up one''s whereabouts.


    Wrapping the defensive position, using the defensive position as a torch, he opened up at full speed, racing all the way, and when he encountered a river, he even used the old method to sneak directly from the river for several miles.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that he stopped and found a natural tree hole to drill in. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to hurry anymore, but that he didn''t want to take a rest. If the other party caught up, he might even use his usual strength note out.


    Where Sean fought with the wizard Snow Hugh Farn, half an hourter, a gray-robed wizard with a golden ring in each ear appeared.


    Above his head, a fireball was slowly floating, and it was by this fireball that he was able to travel at night.


    Seeing the mess at the scene, he frowned. Obviously, there has been a big battle here.


    The fireball above his head could only shine more than ten meters away, and he couldn''t have a panoramic view of the entire battlefield. He walked around the battlefield, searching the battle scene, hoping to find some clues.


    Suddenly, hisplexion changed, and he cried out in shock.


    "Snow..."


    At the ce where the fireball could just reach, a gray robe appeared in front of his eyes, and at the same time, there was the head of the owner of the gray robe.


    Because the owner of the robe was facing down, from his angle, he couldn''t see the identity of the owner of the robe clearly, but he was very familiar with the sparse hair on the other''s head.


    "Damn it!"


    After inspecting the body of his deadpanion, he stood up and looked in one direction with a livid face.


    He knew that the enemy was leaving from this direction, but he hesitated at this moment.


    There is no doubt that the enemy is very strong, definitely not the level of a neer to the Grand Knight, otherwise Snow will definitely not be able to kill him.


    In the end, he didn''t chase in that direction, but levitated Snow''s body and himself with a witchcraft, and headed towards Kedip City.


    His strength is at mostparable to Snow''s, and he is even slightly inferior in speed. If he rushes after him rashly, he may follow in Snow''s footsteps.


    At the same time, he also understood in his heart that he probably couldn''t catch up with the other party.


    When he returns to Kedip City to call other wizards, it will take a very long time. After such a long time, it will be difficult to track the scent left by the other party.


    Hiding in the tree hole, Sean fell asleep for half a day, and he didn''t wake up until noon.


    During this time, although she was asleep, she never rxed her vignce towards her surroundings. She was always in a state of half-asleep and half-awake, and would definitely wake up immediately if there was any sign of trouble.


    Gudong!


    His stomach made a sound of "hungry", Xiao En frowned slightly, and walked towards the forest.


    It stands to reason that at this time, he should continue on his way, but an empty stomach will only make his physical strength weak, so he has to fill his stomach before talking.


    In the past half month, he has been very good at finding wild fruits, and soon he found arge pile of fruits, which he wrapped with a huge leaf.


    Now it¡¯s not near the river, so naturally there is no water. Sean wiped it with his clothes and started eating. There was a lot of fruit, and Sean felt full after eating more than half of it.


    After he was full, Sean continued on his way, and in the evening, he stopped.


    "It seems that they won''t catch up."


    Seeing that the sun haspletely set and is about to fall into the dark forest again, Xiao En spected in his heart.


    More than 20 hours have passed since he fought the wizard Snow Xiufan. If other wizards were following him, they might have caught up with him by now. I don''t know if it was because he dived into the water topletely block the smell, or For other reasons, in short, the opponent did not catch up.


    In order to acquire the scent-tracking technique, he has of course studied the scent-tracking technique well. He knows that the scent will be so thin that it cannot be tracked by ordinary tracking methods after twenty hours. I won''t be chasing you.


    After finding some wild fruits for dinner, Sean found an extremely hidden natural tree hole in the middle of a tree that required ten people to hug each other. He got in and spent the night in it.


    Patter!


    At dawn the next day, Sean climbed out of the tree hole, took out the leather bag he got from Snow Xiufan, and poured out all the contents. The leather bag was quite waterproof, even if he had been in the water Sneaked a long way, but no water seeped in.


    He looked at what was poured out of the leather bag.


    Four wizard books, three of which are the books of the three wizards, and the other is the book of the wizardter. He found that the wizard seemed to like to take the books with him, and connected them to the fortress of Futuy. The wizard encountered, five wizards, each with a leather book.


    After flipping through it roughly, I found that there are witchcraft and meditation methods recorded in it, but the level of witchcraft recorded in the books of the three wizards is rtively low, and the highest is only three-star witchcraft, while the wizard Snow Hugh Fine The witchcraft recorded in the book is very high, most of them are first-level witchcraft.


    However, these first-level witchcraft did not arouse Sean''s interest. Instead, it was a witchcraft in the wizard''s apprentice book that aroused his strong interest.


    Odor Elimination, a two-star witchcraft, can eliminate one''s own odor, allowing oneself to avoid the tracking of scent tracking.


    There is no doubt that this witchcraft is definitely the nemesis of the scent tracking technique. If he can use this witchcraft, the previous wizard will never find him, unless the other party knows other tracking witchcraft besides the scent tracking technique.


    Looking away from the wizard technique, Xiao En nced at a pile of unknown medicinal materials, and then quickly moved away. Having encountered so many unknown medicinal materials twice in a row, Xiao En felt that he should learn some medicinal materials knowledge.


    Finally, he looked at a jade bottle blocked by a cork.

 Chapter 144: Skyrocket

    Of course he knew what was in the jade bottle, after all he put it in by himself.


    Spiritual water, the juice produced by the elf tree that can enhance the spiritual power, is very precious. Even a big elf tree like the one I saw before can only produce two drops of spiritual water a year.


    This time, an extra drop of spiritual water was produced, which immediately aroused the greed of the skinny witch. He wanted to take the extra drop of spiritual water, which was enough to see the importance of this juice to the witch people.


    Originally, this juice was useless to human beings. After all, human beings do not have the talent of wizards. Even if they take the water of spirit and increase their spiritual power, they don''t know how to use it.


    However, Sean is different. He who has copied and fused the talent of a wizard, what hecks most now is mental power. If his mental power can be improved, then he can try the witchcraft scent tracking technique that he wanted to learn before, and even the scent elimination technique. Practiced.


    "There is no need to rush back to the Kingdom of Carlo, it is better to take this spiritual water here."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Sean opened the cork of the jade bottle and poured a drop of spiritual water into his mouth.


    It is said to be spiritual water, but in fact it is a light yellow jelly-like thing, only the size of a baby''s little finger, so it is counted by drops by wizards.


    After one drop, Xiao En''s head immediately became cool, as if his whole body was soaked in ice water in summer, which was extremelyfortable.


    After more than ten minutes passed, this feeling slowly subsided, and finally disappeared.


    Feeling that his spiritual power seemed to have increased a lot, but he was not sure how much it had increased. Sean took out a leather book from his pocket. This was not the wizard book of the three wizards and wizards before. , but the Wizard''s Book he got at the Fortress of Fortui at first.


    Turning directly to thest page, looking at the runes on thest page, Sean began to meditate.


    The first rune easily reappeared in his mind, which was no surprise, after all, he had been able to do it before.


    Second, third...


    Snapped!


    Runes were visualized by Sean one after another, until half of the fourth rune had surfaced, there was a pop in Sean''s mind, and all the visualized runes disappeared at the same time.


    "I actually visualized three and a half..."


    Opening his eyes, Xiao En''s eyes were full of surprise. The standard for reaching the first level of witches is to visualize three runes, and the standard for reaching the second level of witches is to visualize six runes. Now he visualizes Three and a half runes, that is to say, his current spiritual power is already at the level of a first-level wizard.


    He finally understood a little bit why that skinny Wu tribe even went so far as to plot against hispanions just for a drop of spiritual water.


    Just a drop of spiritual water is enough to offset a full year of hard training for him who has advanced witchcraft talent, not to mention the opponent whose talent is only intermediate, I am afraid it is equivalent to three or four years of hard training for the other party, no wonder The other party will take the risk, wanting to take that extra drop of spiritual water.


    At this time, Xiao En felt a little regretful, and fed a whole drop of the spiritual water to the skinny witch to test the poison. If he had known that the spiritual water was so powerful, he would have cut off a small amount and fed it to the other party. .


    No wonder that when the other party took that drop of spiritual water, the expression on the other party''s face was both excited and unwilling. The excitement was probably because he could take the precious medicine of spiritual water that he had dreamed of. To be killed by Sean.


    Did not take the second drop of spiritual water, Xiao En put all the jade bottle and other items into the leather bag.


    Generally speaking, things that can quickly improve one¡¯s cultivation should not be taken in excess in a short period of time. For example, drugs that can improve physical fitness among humans, if taken inrge quantities in a short period of time, will not only fail to improve physical fitness, but will cause a lot of waste.


    Sean didn''t know if the spiritual water would be like this, but just to be on the safe side, he decided to take it in a few days.


    Without leaving this ce, Sean directly expanded the tree hole in the giant tree with ten people hugging each other slightly and used it as his temporary foothold. Sean spent the day practicing chivalry, meditation and witchcraft near this tree. surgery, and rest in it at night.


    Half a monthter.


    Hoo!


    A streak of white cold air drifted past, and the wild apple that Sean put on the wooden pier had a little bit of frost, Sean reached out to pick it up, a coolness came from the palm of his hand, Sean handed it to his mouth, and took a bite bite down.


    Click!


    Shawn bit off half of the frosty wild apple and swallowed it.


    "That''s right, it tastes even better after being frozen."


    An icy cold feeling passed through his throat, Xiao En''s eyes lit up, and a look of nostalgia appeared on his face.


    In his previous life, in the summer, he liked to freeze fruit and the like for a while, and then take it out to eat. It was not only crispy, but also able to remove the heat. It¡¯s just that he has never tried this before in this world. After all, There is no such condition.


    In the past half a month, he has easily mastered the one-star witchcraft, the scent tracking technique, by relying on the intermediate witchcraft talent copied and fused from the skinny witch tribe, but because of the scent bug, he was ced in the king''s capital. Bring cause, and can not try.


    In his spare time, he also learned a one-star witchcraft recorded in the books of the three witches¡ªfreezing, and he just learned it today.


    As for other one-star sorcery in battle, he is not very interested. With his current strength, how could he need to rely on one-star sorcery to fight? Means, such as scent tracking, as their own auxiliary means.


    "It''s time to take the second drop of spiritual water."


    After half a month of observation, after confirming that there was no abnormality in the mental power after taking the water of spirit, Sean decided to take the second drop of water of spirit.


    "Bajibaji."


    Pour the second drop of spiritual water into his mouth, chew it a little and swallow it, and a cool feeling immediately appeared in his mind.


    Sean, who has already experienced it once, is quietly waiting for the growth of his mental power.


    After more than ten minutes, the coolness subsided, and Sean took out the Wizard''s Book he got from Fortui Fortui, and visualized it.


    During the past half month, he tried the meditation methods in the four wizard books he just got in turn, and finally found that the meditation method he got at the beginning was thest one, so he didn''t change it.


    As Sean visualized, one rune after another began to appear.


    One, two, three... six.


    Finally, when he visualized the sixth rune and wanted to visualize the seventh rune, all the runes visualized in his mind copsed, obviously reaching his current limit.


    "Visualizing six runes is a second-level witch. I can visualize six runes now, that is to say, if I have reached the second-level witch, then the odor elimination technique can be practiced."

 Chapter 145: infiltration

    A few dayster, Sean, who not only learned the scent tracking technique, but also practiced a two-star witchcraft for traveling¡ªWind Escape, left the temporary residence and headed towards the Kingdom of Carlo.


    He was running at full speed, and his speed was extremely terrifying. In just half a day, he had passed through the forest and came out of the forest. However, not long after, he rushed back to the forest, but there was an extra Witch people.


    This is a man of the Witch tribe in a white robe and a ck cloak on his head. At this moment, he is holding it in his hand like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Just out of the forest, before walking a few steps, he met a Wu nsman face to face, he was startled, and immediately shot without hesitation, knocked the Wu nsman unconscious, and ran into the forest again with his handbag.


    Going deep into the forest for five or six miles, after confirming that the sound could not be heard outside the forest, Xiao En casually threw the Wu nsman to the ground.


    Patter!


    The pain of falling to the ground woke up the Wu nsman. He raised his eyes to look at Xiao En, and suddenly screamed in shock.


    "You are...human..."


    "Shut up."


    Sean frowned slightly, and reprimanded in a cold voice in the Wu nnguage. Because of his high-levelnguage talent, coupled with the recent deliberate use of the Wu nnguage, his Wu nnguage is already very fluent, evenpared to the real Wu n people. Don''t give in too much.


    Frightened by the coldness of his voice, the Wu tribe quickly shut up, but looked at him with horror and fear.


    "Does this ce belong to the Smedora witch country?"


    There was no intention of talking nonsense with the other party, Sean directly asked what he wanted to know the most.


    Although I learned the approximate location of the Carlo Kingdom from the skinny wizard, but there is no map after all, and he was chased by the wizard in a panic, he seems to have entered the territory of a witch country, so there is such a thing. ask.


    "yes."


    The Wu tribe replied nervously.


    It was confirmed that he was still in the Smedora Wu Kingdom, that is to say, it was not too far from the Kaluo Kingdom. Sean felt a little relieved and asked again.


    "What is the name of the nearest city, and how many people does it have?"


    "It''s the city of Turas with a poption of 6,000."


    "How many wizards are there in the city?"


    "There are two master wizards."


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, a person wearing a white robe and a ck hat came out of the forest and walked straight towards the city of Turas. This person was not the Wu nsman just now, but Sean.


    After asking some more questions, Sean decisively killed the Wu nsman and buried him, but he stripped off the clothes, cloak, and shoes and reced them with himself.


    Without a map, if you want to return to the Kingdom of Carlo, you will inevitably have to take many detours, and Sean has not forgotten that in the wilderness, there are such terrifying giant corpse puppets. There is death but no life, so he needs a map, preferably a map that shows which ces are extremely dangerous.


    After some consideration, Sean made a decision, that is to sneak into the wizard city to get the map.


    This may seem bold, but Sean thinks it is very feasible.


    The feasibility of ordinary people wanting to sneak into the Wu n city is indeed very low. After all, their looks are too different, they don¡¯t know the Wu nnguage, and they don¡¯t know witchcraft.


    But he is different, except for his appearance, everything else is satisfied.


    In terms of the Wu tribenguage, the Wu tribenguage spoken by him now is no different from that of the Wu tribe people. In terms of witchcraft, he is also true. Although the level is not high, it is indeed genuine witchcraft.


    The only appearance aspect can be covered with a white robe and cloak. As long as the cloak is not taken off, no one will think that he will be a real human being.


    "Wind Escape Technique."


    Mental power visualized a moreplex pattern than the hexagram in his mind, and suddenly, a cyan wind appeared under Xiao En''s feet, supporting him, and heading towards the city that the Wu nsman just mentioned.


    The witchcraft of wind escape technique was learned by Xiao En because he found it interesting. Although the flying was not high, even less than half a meter above the ground, after all, he flew off the ground. This alone made Xiao En extremely Satisfied, as for the speed issue, it is second.


    Brought by the blue wind, after traveling for two or three miles, Sean saw a city, the same kind of city wall with many minarets, but the scale was smaller than Kedipule City.


    At the gate of the city, there are a few Wu people who seem to be city guards who are checking the people passing by. Every Wu people who enter through the city gate will be checked by them before they let them go. Some are like Xiao En, wearing cloaks Asked to remove the cloak for inspection.


    Seeing this, Xiao En''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect that the inspection of entering the city would be so strict. However, he has already arrived here, and there is no possibility of turning back. Suddenly turning back will make people even more suspicious.


    He was riding the blue wind, and flew directly towards the gate of the city at a leisurely pace. When he flew to the gate of the city, he didn''t stop for inspection like other Wu tribesmen, but directly drove the wind and flew inside.


    "Stop, Master Wizard has an order, everyone who enters the city must be inspected..."


    Seeing that Xiao En didn''t want to stop, a Wu nsman wearing a city guard''s costume immediately wanted to stop, but was forcibly stopped by another older Wu nsman wearing a city guard''s costume , and whispered in his ear.


    "That''s Mr. Witch, so there''s no need to check."


    "But Master Wizard''s order, doesn''t it mean that everyone must be checked?"


    The former frowned slightly.


    "The order is for us to check if there are any humans who want to mix into the city, but do you think that Mr. Witch may be a human?"


    The old city guard shook his head and said.


    "No, how can human beings have witchcraft?"


    "That''s right, since it is definitely not a human being, why offend a lord wizard because of this, if this lord wizard is offended, if he moves his mouth casually, our job may be gone."


    After sessfully entering the city, Sean heaved a sigh of relief. After dispelling the wind escape, he began to walk aimlessly in the city. In fact, he was just stepping on the spot, wanting to see how he could sneak into the wizard''s house without disturbing the wizard. residence.


    In the entire city, the ce with a map marking the dangerous ces in the wilderness can only be the residence of the wizard, so his goal this time was the residence of the wizard from the beginning.


    Of course, setting the target as a wizard is naturally easy to be discovered. After all, powerful people like wizards, not to mention whether they have some strange means to prevent the enemy from invading, let alone their eyes and ears are better than ordinary people. People don''t know how much stronger they have to be.


    However, there are only two wizards in this city after all. Even if they are discovered, they will be at most one against two. He is confident that there should be no problem in escaping even if he loses. This is his greatest confidence in daring to sneak into this city alone.


    The wizard''s residence is easy to find. ording to the Cloaked Witch, as the most "noble" people, wizards usually like to live in the tallest building in the city, so Sean quickly found that unique building.


    It was a stone minaret building with a total of five floors, which was zed yellow. On the walls of each floor, there were patterns iid with various colorful stones.


    These patterns together form an ancient story of the witch n, which seems to be telling the story of the "wizard" spreading fire and leading the race to prosperity. Among them, arge number of pages are exaggerating the nobility and sacredness of the wizard identity...


    Finally, Sean, who had already made ns in mind, found a hotel of the Wu tribe near the minaret to live in.


    Unlike human beings who use copper coins, silver coins, and gold coins as currency, the wizard family does not have a fixed currency. They trade with each other in the form of barter, but with the transaction, extremely hard items are born, such as dried The medicinal materials have been preserved for a very long time, which is why there are medicinal materials among the things Xiao En obtained from those Wu people.


    Handing a piece of Huang Jing to the Wu tribe in the hotel, Xiao En got the right to use a room for seven days. He didn''t know the medicinal materials in the leather bag. Ask for approximate value.


    To avoid exposure, Sean did not dine in the restaurant of the hotel, but asked the hotel staff to deliver the dinner to the room.


    The food is very simple, a steak, two breads and a ss of juice. In terms of ingredients, the wizards are not much different from humans, and this is the first time Sean has eaten such normal "food" this month. After all I have been eating wild fruits before, the only weird thing is that I ate them in a city full of Wu people.


    In the middle of the night, most of the Wu people had already fallen asleep, and the city was plunged into darkness. Only a few ces were still illuminated by lights, and among them was the residence of the wizard with the minaret.


    Putting on his own clothes, Sean walked out of the room, quietly left the hotel, and walked towards the steeple.


    During the day, he made observations and came to a conclusion that the easiest way to sneak into the steeple was to climb from the outer wall to the upper floor, and then get in through the window of a certain room.


    Lurking under the steeple, stretching out his ten fingers, the ten fingers were stained with white light, Xiao En put his hands on the wall, and crawled towards the upper floor like a flexible gecko.


    These white lights are naturally defensive, but Sean did not use all of them, but attached some to his hands. In this way, people will not be discovered because the defensive radiance is too strong, and the strength of his fingers can be increased so that he can easily ws into stone walls.


    Second floor, third floor, finally, Sean chose a window on the third floor as the ce to enter.


    The window was sealed with a polished ss stone, but this did not bother Sean. After confirming that there was no one in the room corresponding to the window, he shook it lightly with one hand, and the entire ss stone was shaken to the ground. The inside fell off, so he quickly dodged in and caught the ss stone before it fell to the ground.

 Chapter 146: Discover

    ? Gently put down the ss stone, and Sean had time to look at the room. As for the method, naturally, a weak defensive stance appeared on his hand, just enough to see the room clearly, but not because the light was too bright for the outside to notice.


    This seems to be a room for storing sundries. There are all kinds of sundries in the room, including dusty tables and chairs, discarded bookshelves, and some wooden and metal ones. Sean can¡¯t see them. Functional things, but obviously, it should be impossible to store things like maps here.


    Without stopping much, Sean walked to the door and exited. The door was made of wood, and he pulled it lightly. There was no ident. The door was locked from the outside, but in front of Sean, it made no difference whether it was locked or not.


    The white defensive stance appeared again with his fingers, and he drew a circle on the door, easily digging a hole in the door enough for him to pass through. He walked out calmly and saw the situation outside.


    He is now in a corridor. Above the corridor, there are some rooms like the storage room just now. At the end of the corridor, there are stairs leading upstairs and downstairs.


    Sean walked slowly, checking room by room. If it was locked from the outside, then gently move the lock away, and then go in to check. If it was locked from the inside, then skip it. , obviously, there are people in this kind of room.


    Checked all the unupied rooms on the third floor. Sean found nothing. He went up the stairs to the fourth floor and checked the same way as on the third floor. When he checked the fifth room, he finally found a room simr to a study.


    There is arge bookcase in the room, and there are many books on disy in the bookcase. Sean simply flipped through it and found that some of the books were about witchcraft, some were about special animals and nts, and some were about different kinds of animals. The growth habits and medicinal properties of simr medicinal materials are obviously some extremely precious books for wizards.


    Although Sean wanted to take them all away, unfortunately there were too many of them, and it was almost impossible to take them away without rm, so he just took a not too thick book that recorded the growth habits and properties of medicinal materials stuffed into a leather pouch.


    Looking through the books on the entire bookshelf, Sean didn''t find the map he was looking for, so he couldn''t help but frown slightly, but when he looked at a ck desk, he was overjoyed.


    On the desk, there was a huge folded piece of leather. When he spread it out, his eyes lit up. This was clearly the map he wanted to find.


    Not only that, even the territories of the giant corpse puppets that he wanted to know the most were marked, because on this map, there were five ces with the words "secondary corpse puppets" written in red. There was no doubt that these ces It should be the territory of the huge corpse doll that is ten meters high.


    Stuffing the map into the leather bag, Sean left the study contentedly, ready to leave. Although there should be a lot of good things in the wizard''s residence, it is easy to be found if you stay for too long. The first floor and the fourth floor both have signs of violent breaking through the door. As long as they are seen, they will immediately guess that someone has sneaked in.


    Backing back the same way, Sean got out through the ss window he had entered before, his hands were like two sharp ws, easily fixed on the wall, and he was about to climb downstairs and leave without making a sound.


    But the next moment, the defensive position outside his body burned like the most dazzling fireball, turning into a zing white light,pletely enveloping him.


    Boom¡ª


    The moment he did all this, a faint blue fireball, like a shooting star in the night sky, hit him fiercely.


    This dark blue fireball is obviously a first-level witchcraft ghost fire, that is to say, it is a wizard who is attacking Sean.


    Boom!


    With the support of strength talent, Xiao En''s current strength has reached 200,000 jin, and the strength of his defensive position is naturally extraordinary. Although he was attacked by a first-level witchcraft, he still defended it, but he was also defeated. The impact smashed through the wall and fell into the steeple.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be someone in the room, and as Xiao En smashed in, there were several screams in the room, and at the same time, several Wu people got up from the bed in horror, looking at Xiao who was covered in white light with horror. kindness.


    These people are probably servants of the wizard''s residence.


    Ignoring these people, Xiao En mmed into the door with a white light, and immediately knocked the entire door away, appearing in the corridor.


    Phew!


    But at the next moment, a huge cyan wind de shed at him who had just knocked out of the room.


    This is another first-level witchcraft, and the timing of the attack is extremely precise. Obviously, the opponent has already been waiting for him in the corridor.


    Boom!


    Relying on a defensive stance to block the cyan wind de, Sean frowned slightly.


    Originally, he thought he had seeded, but he didn''t want to. He was still discovered, but he didn''t know how the other party discovered him.


    But he didn''t care, there were only two wizards in this city, so he wasn''t too afraid.


    Peng!


    Peng!


    Walking through the window will definitely be the target of the wizard outside, and the stairs are upied by another wizard. Sean snorted coldly, and punched the corridor under his feet twice in a row. The whole person, together with the corridor under his feet, passed twice After falling, it hit the first floor.


    Boom!


    Relying on his defensive position, Seannded unscathed. He nced at the wizard who was chasing him upstairs, and instead of rushing out through the main entrance, he mmed into a room at random.


    At the main entrance, the wizard outside must be waiting in full force, so going through the main entrance will not work, but he doesn''t care. For him now, there is no difference between this kind of building with or without a door.


    The room he randomly selected and crashed into seemed to be a warehouse with some medicinal materials and metal ores in it. Sean rushed directly to the outer wall of this room and crashed out of the wall.


    Boom!


    The wall was smashed by Sean like tofu, and Sean appeared outside the steeple and rushed towards the city gate.


    Although the wizard outside the steeple was extremely surprised, he reacted immediately, riding a cyan wind, and quickly chased in the direction Xiao En left. Soon after, another wizard in the steeple also rushed out of the steeple, quickly heading towards Chase in the direction of the city gate.


    It was already night, and the gate of the city had already been closed. When Xiao En arrived at the gate of the city, what he saw was a huge metal gate weighing dozens of tons.


    Hum!


    Shawn was shrouded in white light, and he punched the city gate hard.


    Because he sneaked into the city in disguise, he hid the knight sword in the forest and didn''t bring it with him.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a huge dent appeared on the huge metal door, but it was not pierced by Xiao En''s punch.


    "Huh¡­?"


    Sean looked at the metal door that could withstand his punch with a little surprise. It stands to reason that an ordinary metal door would definitely be smashed into a big hole under his punch, but although the metal door was deformed It was broken, but it was not smashed through. I am afraid that this metal door is mixed with a lot of precious metals.


    Boom!


    But Sean didn''t care, and he punched hard again. Since one punch is not enough, then two punches are enough.


    Boom¡ª


    Two fists hit the same ce. This time, the huge metal door could no longer withstand the terrifying force of Xiao En''s fist, and a hole that barely allowed people to pass appeared suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    However, Sean didn''t get short to get in through this hole. Instead, he dodged to the side to avoid it.


    Boom!


    Just after he dodged, an explosion sounded on the door again, but this time it wasn''t Sean''s hand, but the wizard who was the first to chase Sean, and the other party had already chased him, seeing Sean trying to pass The hole that was smashed escaped from the city, and even a first-level witchcraft spirit smashed towards Xiao En.


    Whoosh!


    After dodging the blue fireball, Xiao En snorted coldly, instead of retreating, he directly approached the wizard who shot just now. Under the gaze of a wizard, it is obviously impossible to leave the city. If so, then Get rid of this wizard first.


    He was afraid of two wizards teaming up, but it wasn''t just one wizard. After all, there were already two wizards who died in his hands.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Seeing Xiao En approaching, the wizard''s face was slightly condensed, stepping on the blue wind, while retreating, he threw a blue fireball at Xiao En.


    After the previous fights, he has already noticed that his opponent is extremely strong. At this time, he naturally hopes to dy until hispanions arrive.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    One after another, the dark blue fireballs hit Sean, but they were dodged by Sean, who was blessed with intermediate speed talent, and his speed was extremely terrifying, and they couldn''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    If it was that kind of extremely fast wind de, he might have a hard time dodging it. As for this kind of fireball that is not too fast, it doesn''t have to be too easy. As for the first time, it was all because he was hit by a sneak attack. Just caught off guard.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the wizard has already controlled the wind and retreated rapidly, butpared to Sean, his speed is still a bit slower.


    Peng!


    Sean, who rushed in front of the wizard, quickly mmed his fist with such momentum.


    Hum!


    Ayer of translucent green defensive film appeared in front of the wizard. Facing Xiao En''s fist, heunched a defensive witchcraft¡ªGuardian of Wood.


    This is a first-level defensive witchcraft, with average defensive power, but the advantage is that the diagram is simple and the activation time is fast.


    Click!


    Although because he didn''t use a sword, he couldn''t disy 100% of his strength, only 70% of his strength, but with Xiao En''s current strength under the blessing of strength talent, even 70% is enough to weigh 140,000 catties. This kind of defensive witchcraft can resist it.


    Immediately, there was a crisp sound, which shattered the green defensive membrane, not only that, but also hit the wizard.


    Poof!


    Spitting out purple blood, the wizard flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.

 Chapter 147: leave calmly

    Falling heavily on the gravel street, the wizard struggled to support his body. If he hadn''t just been attacked by Xiao En''s fist, and as a wizard, his physical fitness was much stronger than that of ordinary people, at this time he might Already dead, even so, he was seriously injured.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Sean quickly rushed towards the opponent. Naturally, he would not let go of this kind of opportunity.


    Phew!


    But when he was about to approach the wizard, a blue wind de with a length of two meters,


    shot at him quickly and mmed into him hard.


    Peng!


    Relying on his defensive position to block the cyan wind de, when Xiao En wanted to attack the injured wizard again, he found that the injured wizard had already been supported by another wizard and had retreated to a distance. Looking at Sean.


    Whoosh!


    Looking at the two of them, he hesitated a little, whether he should take the opportunity to kill them, but in the end, Xiao En gave up and walked away from the big hole calmly.


    One of the wizards has been injured. He is confident that if he continues to fight, he should be able to kill the two wizards, but he himself is likely to be seriously injured. The price is also inevitable.


    It''s just that he is now in the territory of the wizard kingdom, and there are enemies everywhere. If he can''t maintain his peakbat power due to injury, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Didn''t make a move to stop Sean from leaving, and the injured wizard only spoke fearfully after Sean had disappeared at the gate of the city.


    "This should be the human being who appeared in their territory that Kedip City said."


    "It should be, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. No wonder it can''t make the city of Kediple suffer a lot."


    Another wizard frowned.


    "Send the information about the other party''s appearance to Kedip City, we will not participate in this matter."


    The injured wizard nodded. The reason why the two of them didn''t stop each other from leaving just now was because they knew that if they continued to fight, they would be the ones who died in the end.


    Go back to the edge of the forest, find out the clothes and the knight sword hidden here, and after putting them on, Xiao En mentally quickly sketched out aplex pattern in his mind.


    "Odor elimination technique."


    Hum!


    In an instant, a pale yellow white light appeared, covering his body like dots of stars, and immediately, all the smells on his body seemed to disappear, no, it should not be said to disappear, but should be locked in the body On top of that, it is not allowed to diffuse and vtilize, which should be the reason why the odor elimination technique can eliminate the odor.


    Since the smell is not vtile, naturally there will be no smell left in the air for the enemy to search for.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Sean took the map and found his current location, while covering up his whereabouts, he generally headed towards the Kingdom of Carlo.


    Three dayster, he left the country of Smed and entered the wilderness full of corpse puppets sandwiched between the Kingdom of Kalow and the country of Smedora.


    During the three days, he was always on guard against the wizards chasing him, but he didn''t know whether the deodorization technique had worked, or the wizards had given up chasing him. In short, until he returned to the wilderness, he didn''t meet a wizard chasing him. .


    ording to the map, Sean managed to return to Fortui Fortui and stayed in a hotel after avoiding the five ces named as second-level corpse puppets by the wizard family.


    In the hotel, Sean, who took a hot bath, came to the first floor and directly ordered a big meal for a table.


    Beef sauce, smoked bacon, secret ham, roasted goose, grilled salmon...


    In short, the table is full of delicacies, because this ce is located in a fortress, and the prices are extremely expensive, the price of this table is at least three gold coins.


    Perhaps because of the outbreak of corpses and many deaths, the treasure hunters here have changed a group, and they are all new faces that Sean has never seen before. They ordered such a big meal when they saw Sean. , After seeing Xiao En''s knight sword hanging on his waist, which was worth a lot of money at first nce, his eyes suddenly became straight, and his eyes were full of unstoppable greed.


    Just as Sean ate, the expressions on their faces changed.


    From the initial greed to surprise, then surprise to shock, and finally to fear, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    There was a whole table of dishes, and they were all high-calorie meat. Originally, they thought that Sean would just eat some at will. After all, such a table of dishes, let alone one person, even three people couldn''t finish it.


    But Sean has wiped out everything. Not only that, Sean''s stomach doesn''t feel swollen at all, as if there is a bottomless pit in his stomach.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    In the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel, there was a constant sound of breathing in.


    They are all people who have practiced chivalry, so they naturally understand what this means.


    The stronger the knight, the more different his body will be from ordinary people. Strong strength and speed are only the most superficial manifestations. Others, such as smell, hearing, taste, appetite, etc., will also be different from ordinary people.


    Because their bodies are so powerful, their digestion ability has be extremely terrifying. What they eat will be digested almost immediately. If they eat it openly, they will definitely be big eaters.


    Like Xiao En, eating a big meal, but the stomach is not swollen at all, at least it means that the opponent has the strength of a formal knight, and they just wanted to attack someone who was at least a formal knight, not looking for death or What?


    "It''s been a long time since I ate so much..."


    After sweeping the table and paying the bill, Sean happily went upstairs and returned to his room, leaving behind a group of treasure hunters with scared expressions on their faces.


    He naturally guessed the small thoughts of these treasure hunters, but he really didn''t bother to pay attention to them. If a group of people who are not even formal knights really messed with him, they would just p him to death.


    At this moment, he finally understood why those powerful people in the kingdom were indifferent.


    There are flies dangling in front of you, what do you think of? It''s not to drive it away, but to p it to death, and it''s done once and for all.


    Do you have mood swings because you swat a fly to death?


    Of course not, and by analogy, those powerful people in the kingdom will not have mood swings because they killed a person who provoked them. There are too few things that can really cause their mood swings. As time goes by, their personalities will naturally be indifferent up.


    After several days of repairing at Fortui, Sean left Fortui with arge bag of dry food. Instead of returning to the capital, he entered the wilderness again.


    Thest time he entered the wilderness, he even joined the strong man of the kingdom, Sandy Rupert. He has fought against four strong men of the level of the Great Knight. During the battle, his terrifying strength and speed under the blessing of strength talent and speed , when facing other powerhouses of the same level, his advantage is undoubtedly revealed. So far, he has not encountered a powerhouse of the same level with attack powerparable to or even surpassing him. Of course, the second-level corpse doll does not count, it is no longer It''s the same level.


    During the process, his weaknesses were undoubtedly exposed.


    No medium and long-range ability, this is his biggest weakness now.


    The fighting style of the knights is biased towards meleebat, so most knights are absolutely weak in medium and long-rangebat.


    It stands to reason that the same should be true of other kingdom powerhouses, but these kingdom powerhouses seem to attach their defensive positions to weapons through precious weapons, allowing themselves to have mediumbat capabilities, which to a certain extent makes up for the weakness of COSCObat capabilities. .


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao En should also get a rare weapon like these kingdom powerhouses, so that he can have the ability to fight in the middle.


    It''s just a treasure-level weapon, and it''s not easy to get, especially for a strong man like him who doesn''t have a strong family background behind him. It is more feasible to use the talent to copy and fuse a blood talent that is good at long-range attacks.


    So, his goal this time is to copy and fuse a blood talent with long-range attack ability, and he has been repairing for a few days in Fortui Fortui, so it is not as simple as simply being tired and wanting to repair for a few days.


    In fact, he is waiting for the restoration of the copy fusion of the talent. Just yesterday, it has been one month since he used the talent to copy and fuse the witchcraft talent on the skinny witch, and the copy fusion of the talent has also been restored.


    Aww!


    A corpse puppet with a skinny appearance but awakened the talent of the me blood, spit out an orange fireball from its mouth, and quickly mmed into Sean.


    Patter!


    With a defensive stance wrapped around his body, Sean crushed the fireball with one hand.


    Feeling the force of the impact on his defensive position, Xiao En shook his head,pletely ignoring the corpse puppet who had awakened the talent of the me bloodline, and appeared more than ten meters away, and quickly put the corpse puppet who had the talent for awakening the bloodline Even left behind.


    It has been four days since he entered the wilderness, and he has also seen many corpse puppets with awakened bloodline talents, and many of them are bloodline talents with long-range attack capabilities like the corpse puppets with awakened me bloodline talents just now.


    But he didn''t rush to copy the fusion.


    Today, the reason why he is able to show strengthparable to the powerhouses of the kingdom is entirely because his speed talent and strength talent have both reached the intermediate level, and the terrifying multiplier of the intermediate bloodline talent has given him a position that far surpasses his own. Strength.


    If he rashly copied and fused a primary long-range attack blood talent, in fact, it would help him very little.


    At his current level, he can only be considered a difficult opponent at the level of the kingdom''s powerhouse, and the powerhouse of this level, with the long-range attack method enhanced by the primary blood talent, may not be able to tickle the opponent. Not strong enough.


    So what he wants to copy and fuse most now is the middle-level long-range attack bloodline talent. In that case, it can immediately make up for his weakness in long-range attack.


    However, the probability of awakening for blood talent is too low, and the probability of elementary level is extremely rare, not to mention that the awakening probability is much lower than that of intermediate blood talent, even among corpses whose awakening probability has greatly increased, so far However, Sean did not see a corpse puppet who had awakened the intermediate blood talent.

 Chapter 148: emergency call

    Peng!


    A cyan wind de struck towards Sean, but after hitting the defensive position outside Sean''s body, it copsed automatically like gravel.


    "Although the power is stronger than the one I encountered before, it is still too low."


    Shawn shook his head, and quickly shed past this corpse that had awakened the speed talent of the wind element.


    He has no intention of beheading this corpse doll. For him, all corpse puppets that have awakened their bloodline talents are treasures that can move, and they will probably be an important piece of the puzzle for him to transform his bloodline talents in the future. He is naturally reluctant to kill them.


    If possible, he even wants to capture all the corpse puppets who have awakened their blood talent and raise them in captivity, but at present, it seems impossible. Doing this kind of thing requires not only strong strength, but also strong influence, but he is not currently. There is no such powerful force.


    In the future, after cultivating your own power, you can do this. You don¡¯t even need to do it yourself, just order your subordinates to arrest them. The efficiency will definitely be higher than now.


    In the evening, in a fairly clean abandoned house in the wilderness.


    The fire was beeping and beeping, and on top of it was a simple shelf. On the shelf was a piece of marinated sauced beef weighing one catty. It was being roasted, and the fat was dripping. The fragrance spreads.


    Sean sat by the fire, drinking water, waiting for the beef to be roasted.


    Today, I still haven''t found a satisfactory mid-level bloodline talent with long-range attack ability. I have encountered a total of three awakened bloodline talent corpses. , but he was not satisfied.


    A corpse puppet that awakens the primary strength bloodline talent.


    A corpse puppet that awakens the primary bloodline control talent and can control vine attacks.


    The other one is the corpse puppet with the talent of the awakened primary wind bloodline that can only shoot wind des.


    Not to mention strength talent, it is not what he urgently needs now. After all, his strength talent has reached the intermediate level.


    The talent of controlling the bloodline and the talent of the wind system can be used as a means of long-range attack, but the strength of the increase is notrge. Sean estimates that it is at most three or four times.


    This kind of level, blessing on him who is now 21,000 jin, but barely reached the level of a high-ranking knight, naturally does not help his current strength in the slightest.


    However, it is not a solution to keep searching like this. He has thought about finding a long-range attack bloodline talent to copy and fuse, and then slowly copy and fuse the same kind of bloodline talentter like the speed talent and strength talent, so that it can transform into an intermediate level.


    But this is bound to take several months, and it may even be more than that.


    If he had never been to the wizarding kingdom, he would definitely be willing to spend more time, but after seeing the horror of the wizarding family, he felt a sense of urgency for no reason, always feeling that some danger was quietly approaching.


    "Forget it, let''s see it tomorrow."


    Shaking his head, Xiao En put this anxious thought behind him, and decided in his heart that if he still can''t find a satisfactory mid-level bloodline talent with long-range attack ability tomorrow, then he can find a copy fusion at random, and then use copy fusion to slowly Stack to the intermediate level.


    After all, the chance of copying and fusion will not umte if you don¡¯t use it. In other words, after he uses copying and fusion, the next recovery time will be one month from the day of use.


    Aw, aw, aw!


    Outside the house, corpse puppets were approaching, and there were quite a few of them, obviously attracted by the smell of roast beef.


    "Noisy¡ª"


    Sean frowned. He was in a bad mood, and he left the room with the knight sword.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of cutting melons and vegetables kept ringing. After a few minutes, there was no screaming and howling of ghosts and wolves outside the house. Xiao En returned without a trace of blood on his body, but just walked to the door, but was stunned.


    In the house, beside the fire, there was already a man in his fifties wearing a pale yellow knight outfit, with a **** battle ax on his back, and a full beard.


    Sean frowned slightly, and asked cautiously in his heart.


    "Who are you?"


    Night is the time when corpse puppets are most active, so those who dare to spend the night in the wilderness are not ordinary people. Without the strength of middle or even high-ranking knights, they will only be the belly of corpse puppets.


    However, Sean felt that the person in front of him was not as simple as a middle-ranked or high-ranked knight, because he felt a heavy aura from this person, which was clearly a sign of extremely strong spiritual power involuntarily.


    Except for him as a special case among human beings, it is naturally impossible for anyone to practice the meditation method of the wizard family, so this person''s spiritual power must have been tempered in the process of practicing chivalry. The strength of a person''s knight is probably at the level of a great knight, which means that this person is likely to be a strong man in the kingdom.


    The bearded man''s eyes had alreadynded on Xiao En, and after a little inspection, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Hello, Earl Sean Campbell, this is the first meeting, I am Duke Billel Turner."


    "Burrel the Bloodaxe."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Xiao En shed a look that was so true.


    Burrell the Blood Axe, a kingdom powerhouse who has been famous for many years, is a veritable veteran kingdom powerhouse. Hees from the Duke Turner family and is the patriarch of the family. He also practiced the knight ax method inherited by the family.


    Not only that, but Sean also knew that he was one of the two Kingdom powerhouses sent by the Kingdom to recapture Fortui Fortui, and now the other party was permanently stationed in Fortui Futui. Because he didn''t know him well, Sean didn''t go there. I have visited the other party, but I don''t want the other party to find me instead.


    "Sorry, I came to disturb you rashly, but the kingdom was urgently recruited, so I had toe to disturb you."


    Bilrell Turner apologized to Sean, and said slightly apologetically.


    As one of the principals of Fortui Fortui, he naturally knew that Sean was in Fortui Fortui. Originally, he didn''t want to find Sean. Any strong man in the kingdom has more or less his own secrets. This is especially true for someone like Campbell who has be a strong man in the kingdom at such a young age. If he contacts him rashly, it will make the other party think that he is spying on the other party''s secrets, causing unnecessary hostility.


    It''s just unfortunate that today, the Kingdom issued an emergency call-up, and he had no choice but to find Sean.


    "Emergency call?"


    Hearing this, Sean frowned.


    There is actually no affiliation between the kingdom''s strong and the kingdom, so the kingdom''s strong has the right to choose whether to ept or not the kingdom''s orders, but there is an order that cannot be refused, and that is the emergency call.


    This kind of call will only be issued in the most urgent situation, and every time it is issued, it indicates that the kingdom is facing a crisis of survival. No one wants to see the Kingdom of Carlo perish.


    "Yes, call all the kingdom powerhouses who have no garrison missions to go to the capital. The news has already arrived, so I will leave first."


    Birel Turner nodded, walked out of the house, and whistled into the night sky, and saw a huge bird with a wingspan of five meters suddenly descending from the sky and sliding to a height of only a few meters.


    There was a strong wind blowing outside the house. Through the fire inside, Sean saw that it was arge bird with iron-gray feathers and a shape a bit like an eagle. However, when it was different from ordinary eagles, the other party seemed to be able to See things at night, otherwise it is impossible to fly in the sky at night.


    Peng!


    Bilrell Turner kicked the ground lightly, jumped several meters high in an instant, justnded on the back of the giant eagle, and then quickly disappeared into the night.


    He didn''t intend to invite Sean to ride with him, because he knew Sean would definitely not ept it.


    Although with the carrying capacity of the giant eagle, it is no problem to carry two more people, but if you sit on it, you will definitely entrust your life in the hands of others. No one will allow this kind of thing, let alone He is a very wary kingdom powerhouse.


    Seeing a man and an eagle disappearing into the night, Xiao En showed a look of sureness on his face.


    During the conversation, he naturally checked the other party''s talent, but it turned out that in addition to the high-level knight talent and the low-level battle-axe talent, the other party also had a low-level talent for controlling beasts.


    At that time, he had vaguely guessed that the other party was able to urately find him in the wilderness at night, probably through this elementary animal control talent, but now it has beenpletely confirmed. Obviously, the other party used this giant eagle''s night Visual ability to spot him.


    "Beast control talent, a very practical blood talent, if used properly, it may be a powerful help."


    Compared to using this kind of talent to use beasts to do things differently from ordinary people''s sense of smell, hearing, vision, etc., Sean pays more attention to this kind of talent''s ability to control wild beasts. A stronger beast would definitely increase itsbat power several times.


    "Unfortunately, for me now, a powerful long-range attack bloodline talent is more important, otherwise, this bloodline talent can be copied and fused."


    Sit back by the fire again, and take off the roast beef, which is so fragrant that it is not too hot. Sean bites it down, and his mouth is immediately filled with the smell of meat.


    He decided to leave early tomorrow morning to rush back to the capital. As for the long-range attack blood talent, he will not copy and integrate it for the time being. It''s not that he gave up the long-range attack blood talent, but he suddenly thought of something.


    The royal family has been searching for people with bloodline talent, and it probably started a long time ago. After so many years, the royal family has collected a lot of people with bloodline talent. Among so many people, is there not one who has Someone with intermediate bloodline talent?


    If he can get in touch with this group of people, maybe he can directly copy and integrate it into the middle-level blood talent with long-distancebat ability.

 Chapter 149: back to the kingdom

    Whoosh!


    On the second day, just after dawn, Sean set out from the wilderness and entered the Fortui Fortress. Without stopping, he went straight through the Fortress Fortui and entered the interior of the Kingdom of Carlo.


    He did not choose to drive a horse. With his current speed, what horse can be faster than him?


    If he was not in a hurry, he wouldn''t mind buying a horse and walking slowly, but now that the kingdom has issued an urgent call, it is obvious that the matter has reached the point of no dy, so naturally there can be no dy.


    At this time, he was very envious of Billel Turner''s giant eagle. If he let that giant eagle carry it, it would definitely take less than a day from the wilderness to the king''s capital. After all, flying in the air ispletely straight. is the shortest.


    Of course, as Billel Turner thought, even if Billel Turner was willing to let the giant eagle carry him, he would not dare to sit down and entrust his life on others. Well, no other kingdom powerhouse would be willing.


    As strong people, they are used to controlling the fate of themselves and others, so how can they give their lives to others to control.


    Rushing on the road during the day, resting on trees orwns at night, three days. In just three days, Sean rushed back to the capital from the wilderness.


    Back to the capital, he did not go directly to the pce, but returned to the Campbell family. After dinner, he buried his head in a deep sleep. After three consecutive days of traveling, he needed a good rest.


    The next morning, in Campbell''s restaurant.


    Sean, who had a sound sleep, was full of energy and had a great appetite. He ate seven honey breads and five sses of fresh milk in one go before he stopped.


    At the dining table, besides him, there were the owners Brod, Yuna, Lily, and Sean''s third uncle, two cousins, and a cousin. For Sean''s way of eating, they were not familiar with it before. I''ve seen it before, so I don''t think it''s too strange.


    "Sean, you won''t be leaving soon after youe back this time?"


    Patriarch Brod looked at Sean and asked.


    "I don''t know, this time I came back because of an emergency call from the kingdom, otherwise, it may take a while before Ie back."


    Wiping his mouth with a silk scarf, Sean replied.


    "Urgent call?!"


    Hearing this, except for the little girl Lily, everyone at the table changed their expressions.


    Originally, at their level, it is impossible for them to know what the emergency call is, but recently, under the deliberate friendship of the major noble families, they also know many public secrets of the aristocratic circle, including the emergency call.


    They knew that this was a means of summoning only for the powerful of the kingdom, and when the kingdom issued such a call, it often meant that something important was about to happen, so when they heard about the urgent call, their faces changed drastically.


    "Sean, what happened?"


    Yuna asked with a worried face.


    Now that the Campbell family has just gained a firm foothold in the capital, she doesn''t want a big event to happen immediately. She is really afraid that this big event that is about to happen will affect the foundation that the Campbell family has built with great difficulty.


    "The specific situation is still unclear, and I have only received a call. If you want to know the details, I am afraid that you will only know after meeting the royal family who issued the call."


    Sean frowned slightly and said.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a housekeeper''s uniform walked in, came to Sean, bowed and saluted, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    "Master Sean, there is a royal carriage parked outside the door, and they say they want to take you into the pce."


    "So fast."


    Sean''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkled even more.


    The royal family is more anxious than he imagined. He just came back yesterday evening, and the other party sent someone to pick him up and enter the pce. Obviously, the royal family is not as eager as usual, otherwise it would be impossible to not even give him a little rest time.


    "I''ll go to the pce first."


    Nodding to Brod and the others, and stroking the little girl Lily''s head, Sean stood up and walked towards the gate of the Campbell''s manor.


    Watching the back of him leaving, all the high-level members of Campbell''s family were full of lingering worries.


    Half an hourter, the tinum carriage pulled by two strong horses pulled Sean into the pce without hindrance, and was ushered into an extremelyrge and spacious room.


    In the room, the main seat is made of pure gold, with a solemn and majestic king chair, but it is empty at this time.


    On the left and right sides, there are tenrge ck metal seats lined up, four of which already have people on them.


    Left side.


    Sitting on the first seat was a gray-haired, but very energetic old man. It was Walton Gaoxiu, a veteran kingdom powerhouse who had a double-sided rtionship with Sean.


    On the second seat sat a middle-aged man with purple hair, dressed in aristocratic clothes, and a rigid face.


    On his chest, there is a noble badge. The pattern on it is not three magnolias representing the title of earl, but a star representing the title of marquis. The other party''s title is probably not awarded, but should be inherited from the family.


    And the right side.


    On the first seat, there was also an old man with gray hair, but unlike Walton Gaoxiu who had slightly longer hair, this old man had very short hair, the roots of which looked like hedgehogs, and his temperament was a bit rough. Walton Gaoxiu''s calm personality can be described as two extremes.


    The person on the second seat is a slender and beautiful woman with ming red hair that burns like anger, and she is the scarletdy Sierra who once pointed Sean.


    It''s just that the other party at this time is not wearing a knight outfit, but a slim purple dress, which is full of elegance and dignity.


    When Sean came in, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at him.


    Among these gazes, there are inquiry, curiosity, and surprise, all of which are different.


    Sean faced it calmly. It is naturally impossible for him now to feel pressure because of this sight. He went straight to a seat next to Scarlet Lady Serra, and faced the slightly surprised gaze of Scarlet Lady Serra. , said politely.


    "Meet Count Serra."


    "I didn''t expect it was really you."


    The scarletdy Sera nodded and said with a sigh.


    "Congrattions on bing a strong man in the kingdom."


    "Thanks."


    Sean thanked him and sat down.


    Time passed slowly. After Sean, there was no more powerful person from the kingdom. Instead, King Katikoan 74 appeared. Beside him, the two who possessed the primary me blood talent and the primary wind blood talent The knight followed suit step by step.


    Seeing the other partying, a group of strong men from the kingdom stood up one after another, bowed slightly to show respect.


    "Please sit down."


    Sitting on the throne, Katikoan Seventy-Four nced at the powerful people of the kingdom, and then spoke.


    "Except Earl Sandy Rupert and the four kingdom powerhouses stationed, all the kingdom powerhouses have arrived, so let''s start the meeting."


    "Your Majesty, what happened? You were actually asked to issue an emergency call."


    Walton Gaoxiu was the first to ask, and after hearing Walton Gaoxiu''s words, the faces of several other kingdom powerhouses also showed questioning expressions.


    Facing the inquiring gazes, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth''s expression turned serious, and he spoke in a deep voice after a while.


    "The wizard family is ready to take action against the Kingdom of Carlo."


    Hearing this, everyone, including Sean, couldn''t help but look serious. If it was a month ago, when the background of the wizard family was not known, Sean might have looked down upon it, but after a month of "dealing with the wizard family" ", he already deeply understands the horror of the wizard family, and knows that the other party''s strong knights are still above the Carlo Kingdom. .


    "Your Majesty, is the news reliable?"


    Wearing aristocratic attire, the middle-aged man with purple hair asked seriously.


    "It was sent back by the three dark sons of the royal family who broke into the wizard family. The news is the same, so this information is absolutely reliable."


    King Katikoan Seventy-Four said solemnly.


    "Infiltrate the shadow of the wizard family?!"


    Hearing this, Sean couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    The wizard family is too different from human beings in appearance. Under normal circumstances, it is naturally impossible to mix in, but Sean has not forgotten that the royal family has been collecting people with awakened bloodline talents.


    Among these people who awakened their bloodline talents, there should be people who can change their own shapes, and the royal family must have sent such people to the wizarding kingdom.


    "Can you know which stronghold the wizard family will attack from?"


    Scarlet Lady Sera asked with a slight frown.


    "It''s impossible. You all know that although the person sent can change their body shape, they can''t have the talent of wizards, so they can''t get mixed into the special group of wizards. Naturally, it is impossible to know this kind of real-time trends."


    Katicoan Seventy-Four shook his head.


    "So I hope you can cooperate with the royal family''s blood legion and stop them on their only way."


    ¡­


    The meeting ended, and Sean and the other four kingdom powerhouses left the pce with heavy hearts.


    The strength of the wizard family has always been stronger than that of the Carlo Kingdom. This time, when we attack the Carlo Kingdom, I am afraid that there will not be a small number of wizard-level masters. The kingdom, even with the hidden power of the royal family, is also very powerful It is likely to be the weak side, if the difference is toorge, then the Kingdom of Carlo will be in danger.


    Back at Campbell''s house, Sean immediately told the owner Brod and Yuna of the situation, and made them ready to travel at any time. If the situation was too bad, he would immediately rush back to the capital and bring Follow the Campbell family across the wilderness to other human nations.


    Of course, this is just in case, he will not do this unless it is absolutely necessary.


    If he wanted to leave the Carlo Kingdom, he would have to go through the wilderness. Given the danger of the wilderness, even with his escort, the Campbell family would suffer heavy casualties. This was definitely not what he wanted to see. The reason why Patriarch Broad To be prepared is to prepare for the worst.

 Chapter 150: Thunder talent

    ? On the second day, a very special team left the capital and headed for the fortress of Moa City.


    In the team, there are powerful kingdoms, and there is also the kingdom of Carlo, the most mysterious legion in history¡ªthe blood legion.


    Bloodline Legion, the most mysterious legion in the Carlo Kingdom, all members of this legion are bloodline talent owners, and most of them have strengths far beyond their own ranks.


    Perhaps, an apprentice knight has the strengthparable to a formal knight.


    Perhaps, an ordinary official knight is a hidden kingdom powerhouse.


    It can be said that everyone in this legion cannot be underestimated. This is the evaluation of this legion by all the powerful people in the kingdom who have been in contact with this legion.


    In a carriage that was twice the size of an ordinary carriage, the five kingdom powerhouses including Sean were all sitting in it.


    This is a carriage specially arranged by the royal family for the five of Sean. The interior of the carriage is exquisitely decorated, the walls are tinum and iid with various jewels, forming an exquisite pattern of exotic animals.


    There is a white coffee table in the middle of the carriage. On the coffee table, there are red wine, fruits, and pastries, which can be enjoyed by five people at will.


    The five of Sean did not talk, or sat quietly, or closed their eyes and meditated, or went to sleep directly, in short, their expressions were different.


    Sean was sitting near the door of the car, looking with interest at the man in a soldier uniform driving the car.


    The soldier man is not very old, at most he is in his early 30s. Of course, this is not the point. The point is what Sean saw in the opponent with his talent.


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Battle Ax Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Taming Talent: Secondary¡¿


    That''s right, this man has the same bloodline talent as the kingdom''s powerhouse Billel Turner, but the difference is that the other party''s bloodline talent is only secondary.


    And the one he is driving is not an ordinary horse, but a beast that is more than two meters high and four meters long, like an elephant. Talent is driving the beast.


    Sean estimated that although this beast looks huge, in terms of strength, it should not be strong. After all, the opponent''s blood talent is only secondary, and it must be a beast that is too strong to control.


    "Blood Legion..."


    Muttering this word in his heart, Xiao En''s eyes shed with splendor.


    Only one driver has blood talent, and he looks forward to the talent of other members of this blood legion. Perhaps, it is not impossible to find an intermediate blood talent with long-rangebat ability.


    In the evening, the team stopped and started camping, and Sean also took the opportunity to get off the carriage.


    He casually walked past the soldiers of the bloodline legion one after another, his eyes always sweeping over these soldiers intentionally or unintentionally, the expression on his face did not change, but his heart had be extremely shocked.


    It really deserves to be called the Bloodline Legion. It is simply a gathering ce for all kinds of bloodlines. After a rough scan, he has already discovered more than a dozen bloodline talents.


    Speed ??bloodline talent, strength bloodline talent, nt control bloodline talent, fire bloodline talent, wind bloodline talent, lightning bloodline talent...


    Sean was dazzled by seeing it, and what shocked him even more was that there were many blood talents he had never seen before.


    Turning around the campsite, Sean returned to the carriage. Among these people, he found no less than 30 bloodline talents, and many of them were bloodline talents with long-range attack capabilities.


    It''s just that he regrets that he didn''t see a bloodline talent with long-range attack ability that reached the intermediate level, and he didn''t even find an intermediate bloodline talent. He suddenly felt that what he thought before was a bit too taken for granted. Among the puppets with a high probability of awakening, he failed to find an intermediate talent. Among humans, it is naturally more difficult to find it.


    "Can I just randomly choose one of these elementary talents with long-range attack capabilities?"


    Sean frowned involuntarily. It is imminent to copy and fuse a blood talent with long-range attack ability, especially when a big battle is about to break out.


    If he really can''t find an intermediate blood talent, then he can only find a primary blood talent to copy and fuse.


    But in this case, the effect is not even as good as copying and merging directly from the corpse doll. After all, the blood talent on the corpse doll can also be tested to understand the approximate degree of increase, but these people can''t, never can Do you want to attack someone without any reason?


    Moreover, he always felt that he seemed to miss something.


    "My lords, the Grand Commander invites you to dinner!"


    At this moment, a soldier came over, respectfully saluted the five Xiao En, and then said.


    Hearing what the soldier said, Sean''s eyes lit up, and he knew what he had missed.


    All he had contacted before were ordinary soldiers or small captains of this legion, but he had never been in contact with the real chief of this legion.


    As the chief of this legion, that is, themander, it is needless to say the strength. If there is an intermediate talent in this legion, then it is likely to be in these fourmanders.


    Led by the soldiers, the five Xiao En came to thergest tent in the temporary camp and met the four leaders of the Blood Legion.


    The four of them were all wearing the sophisticated ck knight outfits standard in the kingdom, three of them were men, and thest one was a woman.


    Seeing the four of Seaning, the first person, the oldest male, made a gesture of invitation to the five of Sean.


    "Everyone, please take your seats."


    Five people were seated, and Walton Gaoxiu greeted the oldest man.


    "Joseph, long time no see."


    "Yeah, long time no see, almost ten years."


    Hearing Walton Gaoxiu''s words, the oldest man also sighed, and said, obviously, he and Walton Gaoxiu knew each other, and they had a very close rtionship.


    Sean looked at the oldest man, and there was a hint of shock that could hardly be concealed in his eyes.


    ¡¾Name: Joseph¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    This is a person who has advanced knight talent and has awakened the talent of the primary strength bloodline.


    A high-level knight talent already has the qualifications to be a strong man in the kingdom, and such a person actually has the talent of strength and blood that can enhancebat power. So how strong is the opponent''s strength?


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Sean looked at the second person. This was a charming woman with a mole between her eyebrows. She was about 30 years old and had a curvy figure. Even a ck knight outfit could hardly conceal her proud figure. .


    Xiao En nced at her, and then moved away. This woman''s talent is not bad. She has intermediate knight talent and elementary wind blood talent. When the two are superimposed, she should have the strength of a great knight, but this is obviously not what he wants. The middle-level blood talent he was looking for.


    He looked at the third person again. This was a man with a rigid face. His whole face seemed to be carved out of a whole block of stone. He couldn''t see any expression at all, and the talent of the other person was simr to that of the woman in front. It is an intermediate knight talent and a primary me blood talent, and it should also be a person whose strength isparable to that of a great knight.


    Finally, Sean looked at the fourth person.


    This is a man with dark skin and ck-gray hair. His hair is tied behind his head in a braid. The whole person looks quite different. Judging from his appearance, he seems toe from a very remote ce in the Kingdom of Carlo. tribe.


    When Sean looked at the other party, the other party''s eyes just happened to be looking at Sean, with deep indifference in their eyes.


    Nodding to the other party naturally, Sean looked away, but he was already pleasantly surprised in his heart.


    Just now, when he looked at the other party, he saw such a talent.


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Intermediate (Thunder Gun)¡¿


    This is a person with intermediate lightning talent.


    Shawn didn''t immediately use the talent to copy and fuse. Every time he uses the copy and fusion, his body will involuntarily heat up, and the higher the quality level of the copied talent, the more obvious this phenomenon will be.


    At the beginning, when copying the primary bloodline talent, the body''s thermal reaction wasparable to that of copying the high-level knight talent, but now the intermediate-level bloodline talent is to be copied, so the reaction may be more intense. With the keen perception of these kingdom powerhouses, I am afraid it is easy to be able to Aware of his abnormality, he endured it.


    After dinner, the five of Sean stood up and bid farewell to the four of them. Sean deliberately walked at the end and kept a distance from the four in front. When he was about to reach the door of the tent, he naturally looked back at the four of them. , nodded to the four of them.


    And at this very moment, he used the copy fusion of the talent, and suddenly, more intense heat surged in his body than ever before, as if there was really hot magma flowing in his body.


    It is possible to copy fusion without physical contact, which is an idental discovery by Sean recently.


    Enduring the difort, Sean walked outside the tent. Outside the tent, there were already soldiers waiting by the side. Seeing Seaning out, he immediately led the way in front of him, guiding Sean towards the tent specially built for him.


    Back in the tent, the heat still didn''t disappear until it took a while before itpletely subsided. After a rough calction, it took almost 20 minutes for this transformation. Such a long time has never been seen before. .


    He was busy checking his talents with the talent.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿¡¾Wizard Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿¡¾Language Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Witchcraft Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder talent: Intermediate (Thunder Gun)¡¿


    There is no doubt that the middle-level lightning talent is here!

 Chapter 151: thunder gun

    Five dayster, the team arrived at the fortress of Moa City. After a little rest, they left the fortress and headed deep into the wilderness.


    Their purpose of this trip is to ambush the wizards on the only way they must pass. Naturally, it is impossible to stop at the fortress.


    Another three days passed, and the team came to a valley with mountains on both sides and a valley more than 30 meters wide in the middle.


    When they came here, the team stopped and began to set up camp in a hidden ce and set up traps. This is the ce where the wizards must pass through¡ªShusifo Valley.


    Time passed day by day, and on the fifth day, a team of more than 300 people appeared in front of us.


    The team is uniformlyposed of gray robes and white robes. Apart from the two colors of gray robes and white, there are no other colors.


    Seeing this team, everyone in the Carlo Kingdom hiding on both sides of the valley couldn''t help breathing heavily, and began to secretly calcte the distance from this team and the timing of their shots.


    Two hundred meters, one hundred meters, fifty meters...


    The team of 300 people is gradually approaching, and everyone in the Carlo Kingdom has started to store up their strength. As long as the opponent advances another ten meters, they will be able to reach the position where the trap was set andunch a thunder attack.


    But when it was only ten meters away, the team of 300 people suddenly stopped.


    From this team, two elderly Wu people with loose muscles walked out, as if they would be buried in a tomb at any time. The two of them stepped on the wind and suspended in mid-air. Their eyes calmly looked at the sides of the valley, surrounded by dense In the ce covered by the jungle, one of them spoke.


    "Come out, old friends are here, why don''t youe out and wee them? This is not how you humans treat guests."


    The voice was obviously not too loud, but after it came out of his mouth, it was like a grand bell, deafening, and the other party had used some kind of witchcraft that could amplify the voice.


    Seeing that they had been exposed, Xiao En and the others no longer hid, and walked out of the jungle on both sides. Walton Gaoxiu and themander of the Bloodline Legion walked in the front, that is, the oldest of the fourmanders.


    "Sure enough, it''s a detection method that can''t be hidden from you."


    Walton Gaoxiu said as he walked. Although his voice had not been amplified by witchcraft, his pronunciation was not bad at allpared to the voice of the other party who had been amplified by witchcraft.


    "Walton, Joseph, we are old rivals. If you two surrender now, I can guarantee the safety of you and your family."


    The old man of the Wu tribe looked at the two and said.


    "You know, it''s impossible."


    Walton Gaoxiu shook his head, speaking seriously.


    "impossible."


    Joseph Scott replied with a cold voice.


    "Then let''s fight!"


    The old man of the Wu n shook his head in pity, and pointed with his hand. An orange-red fire pir that was more than ten meters long and needed to be hugged by an adult appeared out of thin air, roaring, and violently hit the Carlo kingdom with a terrifying momentum.e.


    At the same time, the old man of the Wu n next to him also made a move almost at the same time, and a huge blue tornado with a diameter of five meters condensed and formed in front of him, and rushed out quickly.


    "Okay, let me see how strong you are, and how confident you are to take down the Carlo Kingdom."


    Walton Gaoxiu''s whole body was filled with hot white light. He pulled out the knight sword at his waist, and immediately produced a white light more than ten meters long. In an instant, he rushed tens of meters, and mmed his sword at Tangerine. The red pir of fire cut off.


    Themander Joseph Scott also erupted with fiery white light. Judging by the light, he was no worse than Walton Gaoxiu. The de extended, and he directly shed at the cyan tornado with a diameter of five meters.


    Boom, boom!


    After two violent impact sounds almost in no particr order, the terrifying impact rippled around like a tide, and the terrifying power directly caused two huge potholes with a diameter of more than ten meters to appear at the ce of the confrontation.


    "The power of this level...?"


    Seeing the power of the four of them, Sean''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he couldn''t help but think of the giant corpse doll in his mind.


    At that time, the power of the other party''s fist was the same, creating a pothole with a diameter of more than ten meters, but now, the attacks of these four people have reached this level, so the strength of these four people ?


    Sanctuary! !


    These two words emerged in Xiao En''s mind. There is no doubt that the strength of these four people has surpassed the scope of the great knights, reaching the level of the pdins, and only at this level can they possess such terrifying and destructive power .


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The four of them fought together in two battlefields. The ground was covered with hideous scars, as if they had been baptized by artillery fire.


    Boom¡ª


    Boom¡ª


    Boom¡ª


    Sean and other kingdom powerhouses leading the blood legion have also fought with the wizards.


    The person fighting Sean was a Wu tribe with a bone ornament hanging from his neck. When the other party pointed at Sean, a ck ball the size of a football appeared out of thin air, roaring, and quickly crashed into Sean.


    ck ghost art, first-level witchcraft, is a highly corrosive witchcraft, even among the first-level witchcraft, it is quite powerful witchcraft, as long as the body is contaminated, even just a little, it will not take a moment Turned into a puddle of thick water.


    Shawn holds the knight sword in his hand, and has already used his strength talent and speed talent. A full 210,000 jin of power has been poured into the knight sword without reservation, and the knight sword quickly shed like a phantom.


    Poof!


    The ck ball was instantly cut in half and fell to the ground, corroding two potholes one meter wide. However, Sean kept walking, rushing towards the Wu tribe wearing a bone ornament around his neck.


    Poof, poof!


    Sean easily defeated several witchcraft attacks, and theplexion of the witch tribe wearing bone ornaments changed slightly. He knew that he had encountered a very powerful knight among human beings. While releasing witchcraft one after another, he controlled the The wind quickly began to recede.


    But Sean was faster than he had imagined, and before retreating a few meters, Sean had already killed him.


    Pfft!


    The Wu people with the bone ornaments on their necks hastened to cast a first-level defensive witchcraft¡ªck screen, and set up a ck screen in front of them, hoping that this would buy them time to escape.


    But it was in vain, Xiao En''s sword split the shady defense against witchcraft and him in defense against witchcraft in two at the first sight.


    Beheading this witch wearing a bone ornament, Xiao En frowned slightly. Although he had already killed a wizard, the situation was overwhelmingly in favor of the wizard.


    The number of wizards, even now that one has been beheaded, is five more than that of the Carlo Kingdom. At this time, there are several powerful kingdoms facing the attacks of two wizards at the same time, and the situation can be described as precarious.


    As for the battle at the level of formal knights, the Carlo Kingdom has the upper hand, but even if they win, they can''t turn the tide of the battle. It depends on those four people to decide the oue of the battle.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at the distant battlefield.


    The battle of the four was simply destructive, and it was difficult for other people to join in their battle even if they were strong in the kingdom.


    "Walton, Joseph, today will be the day of your death, do it."


    The battlefield of the four people unknowingly leaned towards the team of the wizard family. Suddenly, the old man of the witch family who spoke first turned his head and shouted towards the team of the wizard family. Then, an amazing scene appeared!


    A purple vine covered with scales suddenly rose from the ground, and in a very short period of time it grew to the extent that it wasparable to a big tree in the sky. Then, with a purple vine that required two people to hug it, it yanked towards Wo. Leon High Xiu.


    Peng!


    Walton Gaoxiu, who was caught off guard, was directly hit hard, and then mmed into a rock on one side of the mountain. His whole body was embedded in the rock, and the defensive force field outside his body also became flickering. , seems to have reached the limit of tolerance.


    It can make a person like Walton Gaoxiu who has stepped into the pdin''s defensive position unstable with one blow. It can be seen how powerful the blow of the purple vine just now is?


    Assuming nothing unexpected, this is definitely another powerful witch who isparable to a pdin.


    The family of wizards, the third second-level wizardparable to a pdin appeared!


    "not good¡­"


    On the side of the Carlo Kingdom, everyone changed their colors. There is no doubt that with the appearance of the third second-level wizard from the wizard family, the bnce between the two parties waspletely broken.


    Facing three second-level wizards who areparable to pdins, one can imagine the situation of human beings.


    Peng!


    A pir of fire that needs to be embraced by one person directly hits Walton Gaoxiu.


    It was the old man of the Wu n who made the shot.


    Walton Gaoxiu was attacked and embedded in the rocks. He couldn''t escape for a while, and his defensive position was already unstable. Naturally, he would not let this opportunity go, and immediately shot Walton Gaoxiu without hesitation.


    "careful."


    Seeing this, Joseph Scott, themander of the Blood Legion, suddenly showed a worried look on his face, and he was about to stop the huge pir of fire that was attacking Walton Gaoxiu, but another old man of the Wu n tightly wrapped him around Stop, so that he can''t get away for a while.


    "Lord Walton..."


    On the side of the Carlo Kingdom, everyone''s hearts are in their throats. If Walton can''t stop this blow, then the defeat of the Carlo Kingdom is almost doomed.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone''s eyes were fixed on the huge pir of fire that was rapidly approaching Walton, there was a sudden thunder and lightning in the sky, and then a huge purple thunderbolt descended from the sky and mmed into the huge pir of fire fiercely. superior.


    Boom!


    A terrifying sight appeared.


    With the lightning and mes colliding together as the center, the lightning and sparks sshed out like fireworks, sshing on the ground, in the forest, and even on people, suddenly there wererge andrge scars of terrifying burns, as if they were shocked by electricity, It''s like being baked by fire.


    "Webb...?"


    Seeing this unexpected scene, Joseph Scott, themander of the Blood Legion, showed surprise on his face, and looked at the dark-skinned man among the fourmanders without hesitation.


    Both are the leaders of the bloodline legion, how can they be unfamiliar with each other''s bloodline talents, so he immediately thought that it was Webb David who shot and stopped the huge pir of fire.


    Not only him, many members of the Bloodline Legion have also seen this attack method, and they all looked at Webb David with surprise on their faces.


    Webb David, who was being watched by everyone, gave a wry smile and said dryly.


    "I didn''t do it!"

 Chapter 152: back off

    ?On the purple vines that areparable to the big tree in the sky, there is a middle-aged Wu nsman. He is the Wu nsman who just attacked Walton Gaoxiu. wizard.


    Shua!


    Under his control, a thick purple vine mmed towards Walton Gaoxiu again, and the thick vine struck towards Walton Gaoxiu with a piercing sound.


    Pfft!


    A white sword light of more than ten meters shed, and the thick purple vine was split in two, and the falling part fell heavily on the bare rock, making a bang.


    I saw that at some point, Walton Gaoxiu had climbed out of the deep rock. He held the knight sword in his hand, and cut the purple vine that was about to attack him in two.


    Whoosh!


    The purple vine''s attack was like an attack signal. The moment the purple vine attacked Walton Gaoxiu, an orange pir of fire appeared, and it also attacked Walton Gaoxiu. It was the old man of the Wu n who shot .


    Boom!


    As soon as the purple vine was split in half, the attack of the huge pir of fire was approaching from the other side. It was toote to dodge and intercept. Walton Gaoxiu gritted his teeth and just wanted to rely on his recovered defensive stance to resist the attack. One blow, but at this moment, another huge lightning fell and collided violently with this huge pir of fire.


    Boom!


    A simr scene appeared again, and lightning and sparks collided in the air again and sshed in all directions.


    "It''s him¡­?"


    This time, someone finally saw who the shooter was, but just because they saw it, they found it even more incredible.


    It¡¯s not really Web David who made the shot, there is actually someone who has the same talent of thunder and lightning as Web David, even the attack method is exactly the same!


    "It''s you?!"


    The old man of the Wu tribe had already paid attention to it when he made a move. After seeing the person who made the move, he was shocked at first, and then without hesitation, a seven-meter-long cyan wind de shed at the person who made the move. .


    The speed is as fast as thunder.


    Level 2 witchcraft, Storm de, although in terms of power, is slightly weaker than the previous orange-red fire pir - Totem Fire, but its speed is far superior, almost approaching the person who shot it in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Seeing the huge cyan wind de that wasing rapidly, Xiao En frowned slightly, and the terrifying lightning began to wrap around his body, and in an instant, it converged into a lightning spear with a length of more than ten meters. On the huge wind de.


    Click!


    The huge wind de was directly smashed into pieces by the huge thunder spear. Not only that, although the thunder spear has shrunk slightly in size, it still attacked the elder Wu n who just shot at a terrifying speed.


    The Thunder Spear, which can withstand the totem fire head-on, is naturally more powerful than the Storm de.


    snort!


    Seeing the thunder and lightning spear that was stabbing rapidly, the old man of the Wu n snorted coldly, and a light blue water curtain appeared, blocking him.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning spear hit the water curtain, making a heavy impact sound, and finally both of them disappeared together.


    Looking at the elder Wu n who blocked the lightning spear, Xiao En looked calm, but he sighed slightly in his heart, and he couldn''t hide it after all!


    In fact, after copying and fusing the dark-skinned man''s mid-level lightning talent, he was shocked to find that the opponent''s mid-level lightning talent increased his strength even more than the mid-level strength talent.


    With this terrifying increase, his attack power can even bepared to the giant corpse that chased him around.


    Originally, he didn''t want to expose it. After all, the talent that is exactly the same as that of the dark-skinned man will inevitably make people associate the two, but now he has to expose it. If Walton Gaoxiu and Joseph If Scott dies in battle, then everyone present will die.


    Except for Walton Gaoxiu and Joseph Scott, no one can escape the speed of a second-level wizard whose strength isparable to that of a pdin, not even him.


    "Hmph, blood knight..."


    Looking at Xiao En, the elder Wu n snorted coldly, a trace of fear shed in his eyes.


    A blood knight, that is, an awakened knight with a blood talent, such a person can often rely on his own blood talent to exert a strength far beyond his own, just like the person in front of him, although his rank has not reached the level of a holy knight , but the real strength is no longer the slightest difference.


    "It''s troublesome, besides Joseph Scott, there is actually a blood knight who is as powerful as a pdin in the Kingdom of Carlo."


    Theplexion of the middle-aged Wu n on the purple vine also changed slightly.


    Compared with the fear of the wizard family, everyone in the Carlo Kingdom is full of joy. Although Xiao En''s sudden disy of this kind of strength surprised them, if it was all such "idents", it would be okay if there were a few more. no problem.


    "Good, good, good..."


    Walton Gaoxiu smiled heartily, and after saying three good things in a row, he held his sword and rushed towards the middle-aged Wu n who was manipting the purple vine without hesitation. The old man of the Wu n had been stopped by Xiao En, and he could finally let go In the first battle, there is no need to worry about being attacked.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The long sword is more than ten meters long. Every time the sword is struck, a purple vine that needs two people to hug is cut off. He is rapidly approaching the middle-aged witch.


    Seeing this, the old man of the Wu tribe frowned, and immediately wanted to use witchcraft to support the middle-aged Wu tribe.


    snort!


    Sean snorted coldly, and circles of terrifying thunder appeared around his body again. Naturally, he couldn''t give the old man of the Wu n a chance to attack Walton Gaoxiu.


    Hoo!


    Purple thunderbolts, each circle thick enough to be as thick as an adult''s arm, quickly converged into a purple spear with astonishing power, howling, piercing the air, and stabbing at the old man of the Wu n with a terrifying howl.


    Whoosh!


    The old man of the Wu n looked solemn, and he no longer cared about attacking Walton Gaoxiu. He moved his finger forward a little, and an orange-red fire pir as thick as an adult''s arms appeared, facing the purple spear.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Purple spears and orange fire pirs kept appearing and colliding with each other.


    Terrible explosions exploded in the air one after another, and for a while, it seemed as if giant fireworks were blooming in the air, beautiful and magnificent.


    However, the members of the Carlo Kingdom and the wizard family who saw this scene felt as if they had seen an extremely terrifying scene, and couldn''t help but feel chills down their spines. If this kind of powerful explosion happened on the ground, there might not be many of them. can survive.


    Shua!


    Walton Gaoxiu had already killed the middle-aged witch, and swept his sword towards the middle-aged witch from more than ten meters away. Although the middle-aged witch hurriedly defended himself against witchcraft, he was still smashed to pieces. , split out.


    Poof!


    While flying backwards, the middle-aged Wu n immediately spit out a mouthful of purple blood.


    "Gresham..."


    Theplexion of the old man of the Wu tribe who was confronting Xiao En changed drastically, and he controlled the wind to catch the middle-aged Wu tribe falling in his direction.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged Wu n who was caught by the old Wu n spit out another mouthful of purple blood.


    I saw a deep bloodstain on his chest that almost ran across his chest. If it weren''t for him as a second-level wizard, his physical defense far surpassed that of ordinary wizards. At this time, he might have already been defeated by Walton Gaoxiu''s sword The next dead.


    "Withdraw..."


    Seeing the injury of the middle-aged Wu n, the old man of the Wu n immediately ordered without hesitation, and he himself, supporting the middle-aged Wu n, stepped back quickly on the blue wind.


    Phew!


    Walton Gaoxiu chased after him, leaped high, and then shed down with his sword.


    Pfft!


    A crack more than ten meters long appeared on the ground, but the old man and the middle-aged Wu tribe had already avoided it.


    Hoo!


    Sean also shot, a purple spear cut through the air and attacked the old man and the middle-aged man.


    Boom!


    Lightning and sparks sshed everywhere, and the old man of the Wu tribe blocked Xiao En''s attack with the huge pir of fire just now. Xiao En wanted to attack again, but found that the old man of the Wu tribe had already retreated to a very far ce with the help of the middle-aged man of the Wu tribe. It has exceeded his attack range.


    Boom!


    In the distance, another old man of the Wu tribe also retreated quickly after a fight with Joseph Scott, obviously aware of the changes here.


    "snort!"


    Joseph Scott snorted dissatisfiedly, but could only watch the other party run away.


    His own strength is only at the level of a great knight. The reason why he has abat powerparable to that of a pdin is because of his primary strength talent. Because of this, his strength is extremely unbnced. Although he has the destructive power of a pdin, he does not have the power of a pdin. With such a high speed, he has nothing to do in the face of a second-level wizard who wants to escape.


    Sean''s situation is almost the same as that of Joseph Scott. He simply no longer cares about the fleeing old and middle-aged Wu people, but instead looks at the retreating Wu people.


    Poof!


    A third-level witch was beheaded by Sean''s sword.


    Poof!


    A wizard was beheaded by Sean.


    Poof!


    A third-level witch was beheaded by Sean.


    The people of the Carlo Kingdom and the wizards were fighting together. Sean did not use the middle-level lightning talent, but joined the hunt for the wizards with a sword.


    Even if the middle-level lightning talent is excluded, he still has the strength to rank among the top knights. It is naturally no problem to deal with these witches who are not second-level wizards.


    In the end, the wizard family escaped, but they also paid a heavy price. Six people were lost at the wizard level alone, and more than 200 people were at the wizard level. This time, the wizard family was seriously injured , I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover within a few years.


    And it is still because of the cover of the elders of the witch n who have two second-level wizards, otherwise, the loss of the wizard n will be even greater.


    Of course, the loss on the side of the Carlo Kingdom is also not low.


    Blood Legion soldiers lost more than a hundred people, and even the Kingdom Powerhouse level lost two people.


    One of them is the short-haired old man with gray hair among the five kingdom powerhouses, and the other is a man with a sculpture-like face among the fourmanders.

 Chapter 153: Momentum

    Boom!


    On the huge pyre, a raging me was burning.


    The corpses of the dead soldiers of the Bloodline Legion were being burned in the pyre. Except for the corpses of the short-haired old man and the man with a face like a sculpture, all the corpses of others were inside.


    With the level of civilization in this world, although there are some means of preserving corpses,rge-scale preservation is definitely not possible. By the time they are transported to the capital, the corpses have already rotted and smelled. Incinerate as ashes and take away.


    Looking at the huge burning pyre, Sean had aplicated expression on his face.


    These people gave their lives for the kingdom, but in the end they couldn¡¯t even save their corpses. It cannot be said that the Carlo Kingdom is ruthless, but this world is so cruel. This is a cruel world.


    "Master Sean, this is your trophy."


    A Blood Legion soldier came to Sean, and handed over a leather bag full of things respectfully.


    "Thanks."


    ncing at the soldier whose attitude became more respectful than before, Sean took the leather bag and nodded to him.


    Although he didn''t look at the contents inside, he guessed that what was contained in this leather bag should be the things found on the wizards he killed.


    After a little trimming, the team left the valley and began to return along the original road, while Sean sat back in the huge carriage.


    There are only four of the five kingdom powerhouses left, making the already empty carriage even more empty.


    Sean was flipping through his loot, no surprises, the wizard''s book and the unknown medicine are still the same, the wizard family really has a soft spot for these two things.


    This is entirely determined by the particrity of witchcraft. The witchcraft diagram is extremelyplicated. If you don¡¯t carry it with you in a book, it is likely to be forgotten after a long time.


    Medicinal materials are necessary introductions for some witchcraft, and naturally they must be carried with you.


    During the process, he could clearly feel that the eyes of the other three kingdom powerhouses had fallen on him several times. He knew that these three people must be quite puzzled about his lightning talent. After all, Sean''s lightning talent was almost the same as Webb''s. David''s is exactly the same, and it''s hard not to draw a connection between the two.


    But in the end, none of the three asked this question. Every strong man in the kingdom has his own secrets. This kind of exploring the secrets of strong men in other kingdoms has always been a taboo among the strong men in the kingdom. Naturally, they would notmit such a crime. mistake.


    Moreover, even if they asked, Sean would not give an exnation. Now that he is the strongest,parable to a pdin, he no longer needs to exin to anyone.


    Eight dayster, the team arrived at the capital.


    The royal family, which had already received the good news, held the most intense wee ceremony. Everyone was given generous rewards, and the rewards of Xiao En and other kingdom powerhouses were even richer. The value can no longer be measured by money, and only the royal family has this kind of reward. kind of background.


    After the award, there will be a customary celebration dinner.


    Every king has a head and a face, and the lowest rank is a great nobleman with the title of earl. He surrounds Xiao En and the others and keeps saying ttering and ingratiating words.


    Sean only showed up at the celebratory dinner once and then left. He really didn''t like this kind of scene.


    However, the excitement did not stop because of his departure. In the next few days, the Campbell''s house waspletely bustling. There was an endless stream of visiting nobles, and gifts were piled up in the warehouse.


    In a yard deep in Campbell''s house.


    Sean was wearing an exquisite purple knight outfit, holding a sky blue knight sword in his hand.


    This knight outfit and knight sword are two of the rewards given by the royal family, and they are also the two most valuable things in Xiao En''s opinion.


    The purple knight suit is made of some kind of scale armor. It is extremely tough. Xiao En has tried it. Even with his current strength and talent, which has reached a strength of 210,000 jin, it can only leave shallow scratches on it. Apparently, this is a set of knight attire that has reached the level of a treasure, and its quality is even higher than that of Sandy Rupert, the strong man in the kingdom.


    And this knight sword is also not simple.


    Hum!


    Shawn was surrounded by a dazzling defensive stance, and quickly extended towards the knight sword in his hand.


    Poof!


    The defensive stance was like water and milk, easily prated into the knight''s sword, and quickly extended out of the knight''s sword, and soon extended a full length of ten meters.


    There is no doubt that this is a knight sword whose quality is as high as a treasure, and his original guess has also been confirmed. Sure enough, only a knight sword of treasure or above can attach a defensive position to a knight sword.


    Putting the knight sword back into its shell, Sean looked at a young man sweating and practicing his sword skills, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    House Garcia, a young man he found in Aser City with both knight talent and knife skill talent at the intermediate level, even once protected the little girl Lily during the voodoo disaster.


    Both talent and hard work are impable. It has only been ten months since the beginning of the year, but the strength of the opponent is already close to that of an apprentice knight. This is certainly rted to the talent of the opponent, but the hard work is also obvious.


    Seeing the other party, Sean couldn''t help but think of a previous idea, maybe it''s time to cultivate power on arge scale.


    Although with his current momentum, as long as he wants to recruit guards, there will be many apprentice knights and even formal knights who wille to apply for the job. However, such a force is formed quickly, but it also has great disadvantages.


    Because it was not cultivated at an early age, loyalty cannot be guaranteed, and it is easy to defect when ites to a critical moment. At the beginning, when they were still in the city of Aser, the Campbell family once recruited an apprentice knight, and they not only betrayed the Campbell family. , and even the hostile family who rebelled to the Campbell''s family, which made the Campbell''s family suffer a lot.


    So the power should be cultivated by yourself. Although it is slow, at least the loyalty can be guaranteed.


    At this moment, a servant of the Campbell family came to the gate of the courtyard and respectfully said to Sean in the courtyard.


    "Master Sean, someone is visiting, and the owner asked you to go."


    Hearing this, Sean frowned slightly and asked in doubt.


    "what happened?"


    Knowing that Sean is unwilling to deal with these visiting family members, so these days, Patriarch Brod politely refused for Sean on the grounds that Sean was practicing behind closed doors, but this time, for some reason, Unexpectedly, no one stopped the visitor for Sean.


    "The other party said they knew you, but the Patriarch was not sure about paying attention, so he asked me toe over to ask you what you mean, and ask if you want to meet this person?"


    "I know?"


    Sean showed a hint of doubt on his face, but he still stood up and walked towards the living room of Campbell''s house. In the entire capital, he knew and was acquainted with not many people, but he didn''t know which of them it was.


    In the living room of Campbell''s house.


    Patriarch Brod, Yuna, and other high-ranking members of the Campbell family chatted with more than a dozen people who were dressed in aristocratic or well-dressed clothes, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    These peoplee from various noble families in the capital, each of whom has a pivotal position in the king, and any one chosen at random is enough to cause waves in the capital.


    It''s just that among these people, there are two special existences.


    This is a middle age as well as a youth.


    The reason why it is special is because they are different from the elegance and chatter of the dozen or so people. The brows of the two are tightly knit, and there is no smile on their faces. It can be said that they are out of tune with the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Are you sure the person you know is really that one?"


    The middle-aged man looked sideways at the young man beside him, that is, his son, with deep suspicion in his tone.


    No wonder he doesn''t believe it, it''s really that the current man in the Kingdom of Carlo is so powerful that even the Marquis and the Duke''s family have to give up by three points, and it''s such a "big man" who actually knows his son. No matter how you look at it, it''s a bit like a wild night talk.


    "I am sure."


    The young man bit his lips lightly and nodded with certainty, but there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    Although he did know the other party, and he used to have a close friendship, but now the other party has grown to the point where he needs to look up to, will the other party still pay attention to his former friend?


    "too naive."


    Beside ??, a man in purple aristocratic clothing shook his head.


    Listening to the conversation between the father and son, he also roughly figured out the current situation of the father and son. It seems that something happened to the family, and he tried to seek help from that adult by relying on his little rtionship with that adult.


    He has seen this kind of thing a lot. As for the ending, not to mention that there is no good ending, but nine out of ten people have bad endings.


    Many times, it¡¯s just your own wishful thinking. It¡¯s very likely that what you think is a superficial rtionship, in the eyes of others, it¡¯s just a casual acquaintance.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Just then, there were footsteps approaching.


    Hearing the footsteps, everyone in the living room looked over, but when they saw the personing, they couldn''t help standing up, fawning and fawning on their faces, and surrounded the past, saying enthusiastically.


    "Master Sean..."


    "Master Sean..."


    ¡­


    Facing thepliments from these ten people, Sean just nodded. Even so, these ten people didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, because they saw Sean himself and received Sean''s response, their faces were full of honor. .


    Undoubtedly, if this matter is reported today, both they and the family behind them will gain momentum in this kingdom.


    Ignoring these people any more, Sean walked straight to a corner of the living room, where there were two people standing nervously, wondering if they should surround Sean like the others, it was the father and son just now.


    Sean walked up to the father and son, stood beside the young man, and said with a smile.


    "Benjamin, long time no see!"


    "Yeah, long time no see."


    Seeing the smile on Sean''s face, the young man, Benjamin, also showed a smile on his face, and the trace of uneasiness in his heartpletely disappeared.


    The other party has not changed!

 Chapter 154: Secondary Necromancer

    ? For Benjamin, it is naturally impossible for Sean to forget.


    After all, his advanced swordsmanship talent and intermediate swordsmanship talent were all copied from the other party. Some time ago, he even thought about copying the battle ax talent from the other party in order to practice the one he got from the Lund family. This knight''s ax method, only because the copy and fusion of the talent was used in other ces, he didn''t go to the other party.


    "Who is this¡­"


    Sean looked at a middle-aged man with a slightly reserved expression next to him, and asked Benjamin.


    "This is my father, Hobbs Baker, the head of the Baker family."


    Benjamin introduced.


    "Patriarch Baker."


    Sean nodded and greeted the other party.


    He has a good rtionship with Benjamin, but it is limited to Benjamin. As for other people, it is naturally impossible to have this kind of treatment.


    But even so, Benjamin''s father, the head of the Baker family, was already very excited, his face was full of excitement, and he kept saying.


    "I have seen Mr. Sean."


    He saw it just now. When Xiao En faced the dozen or so big figures in Wangdu, he just nodded his head, but he greeted him aloud. He was overjoyed by this special treatment. , he could even feel that the dozen or so big shots were looking at him with jealousy and envy.


    "Go to my yard."


    Greeting the two of them, Sean led them towards his yard.


    From the expressions of the two, he could feel that they were in trouble.


    If it was someone else, even if it was a former ssmate of Neo Knights Academy, he would not pay attention to this kind of thing, but Benjamin is different. The other party is one of the few friends he has in this capital, so naturally it is impossible to sit idly by. .


    The three of Sean left, leaving behind the dozen or so people from the major families in the royal capital who looked stunned.


    "The Baker family, have you heard of this family?"


    A middle-aged man with two beards turned his eyes slightly and asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it, it shouldn''t be a big family, otherwise, I can''t have never heard of it."


    A well-dressed middle-aged man frowned slightly and spoke.


    "I really didn''t expect that in such a family, there would be someone who knew Mr. Xiao En and had a close rtionship with him."


    A middle-aged man in aristocratic clothing said in shock.


    "I don''t know what family it is, but it actually offended this family. This is really kicking the iron te."


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, Benjamin and his son left with joy on their faces, while Sean directly asked for the middle-aged butler who had reced Pound''s butler.


    It''s not a big deal, of course, it''s just for him.


    A viscount family named Arnold envied the Baker family''s several herbal shops in the capital, and wanted to buy them at the price of cabbage. Willing to sell it cheap.


    Seeing that the Baker family refused to submit, the Arnold family began to use their aristocratic privileges to attack the Baker family''s business from all aspects. They wanted to make the Baker family obediently submit. Facing the suppression of the Arnold family, the Baker family sought help in many ways to no avail. I thought ofing to Sean for help.


    "Master Sean."


    The middle-aged housekeeper came to Xiao En, bowed respectfully and saluted.


    Sean nodded and said to the middle-aged housekeeper.


    "Steward Richard, please go to the Arnold family and tell me that Benjamin Baker is my friend. I don''t want anyone to threaten his family with abnormal means."


    "yes."


    The middle-aged housekeeper replied respectfully, then turned and left.


    Although he is just a small butler of the Campbell family, but now the level of contact is not low. There are not a few families that have contacted the earl or above. He really doesn¡¯t pay attention to a mere viscount family.


    It¡¯s all right to listen to the persuasion. If you don¡¯t listen to the persuasion, you only need to let the Campbell family¡¯s words out. Naturally, a lot of families will stand up to deal with this family in order to please the Campbell family.


    As a result, the matter was resolved on the same day. Knowing that it was said by Xiao En, the strong man of the kingdom, the viscount family was very frightened, and apologized to the Baker family that day.


    Time flies, and three months have passed.


    During the past three months, Xiao En''s strength has grown faster than ever before. In just three months, his strength has increased from 21,000 jin to 30,000 jin. The speed of growth is shocking.


    And to have such a fast improvement rate is thanks to the rewards from the royal family.


    Among those rewards, there are not only rare knight outfits and rare knight swords, but also many precious medicines to improve his physical strength. During these three months, he supplemented these medicines in his cultivation, and his strength has improved faster than before.


    His own strength reaches 30,000 jin. Even if he does not use his strength and speed talents, his strength has reached the average knight. However, if he uses his strength and speed talents, it will be terrifying.


    300,000 catties, exactly 300,000 catties, what is this concept?


    The strength of a first-time great knight is probably around 100,000 jin, but now, Xiao En''s strength after using his strength talent and speed talent is actually three times that of a great knight. How terrifying is this?


    It can be said that ordinary great knights have no power to fight back in front of him. This is no longer the strength that great knights can possess.


    The fact is also the same. In the past three months, Sean has borrowed a lot of books from the royal library, and he has a general understanding of the pdins after the great knights.


    A pdin, also known as a holy knight, has a minimum standard of strength of 300,000 jin. That is to say, as long as he uses his strength talent and speed talent, hisbat power can reach the realm of a pdin.


    Of course, this is not his strongest strength. Today, his strongest or what can be called his trump card is still thebat power when he uses the middle-level thunder and lightning talent.


    When the strength was still 21,000 catties, Sean was able to rely on the middle-level lightning talent to make the attack power reach the realm of the pdins. Now that the strength has increased to 30,000 catties, and then using the mid-level lightning talent, the power will naturally be even more terrifying.


    Leaving his yard, Sean came to an empty open-air training ground in the backyard of Campbell''s house.


    Among them, more than fifty teenagers and girls with immature faces are practicing with sweat profusely.


    This is another harvest in his three months.


    After making up his mind to cultivate his own power, Xiao En took advantage of his spare time to search for teenagers and girls with excellent knight qualifications in the slums of the royal capital and some surrounding cities. After spending three months, he finally formed The team of more than fifty people was defeated.


    In fact, he found far more knight qualifications than this, but he only chose those with better qualifications, otherwise, the number of people in this team would definitely double.


    More than fifty people were divided into two columns, one of which practiced the knight sword technique, while the other practiced the knight ax technique.


    Knight''s sword and knight''s axe, these are the only two knights Sean currently has, so when selecting qualifications, he only selected people who have two types of weapon qualifications.


    At this time, there was a teenager at the front of the two columns.


    The young man at the front of the column practicing knight swordsmanship has brown hair and a yellow knight outfit. He is officially House Garcia.


    The young man who was at the forefront of practicing knight ax technique was wearing a ck knight outfit, and his figure was much bigger than his peers.


    His name is Howard Griffin. He is a young man with the same aptitude as House Garcia. He has intermediate knight talent and intermediate battle ax talent. Since he began to practice knight ax technique, he has gradually emerged and became a practicing knight. Axe was the leader of the column.


    After looking at the training ground for a while, Sean turned and left. Although these teenagers are talented, it will take at least several years to grow up. This is probably the disadvantage of their childhood training.


    However, Sean didn''t care. Although it took a little longer, it was definitely worth it.


    Loyalty is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because of the excellent qualifications of this group of people, each of whom has the potential to be an official knight.


    In particr, House Garcia and Howard Griffin both have the potential to be high-ranking knights. If they grow up, they will surely allow the Campbell family to truly have the heritage of the earl family.


    Although the current Campbell family is not as powerful as the Marquis or even the Duke family, it is because of him alone that he supports the entire Campbell family.


    If one day he travels far away, the Campbell family will be beaten back to its original shape, which is not what he wants to see.


    The wilderness is the base camp of corpse puppets. Looking around, there are corpse puppets besides corpse puppets, but in such a ce, there are three people.


    Three of them were dressed in gray robes, two of them were quite old, and the other was a middle-aged man. They were the three second-level wizards who had fought against Xiao En and others.


    The three walked among the corpses, but the passing corpses ignored the three, as if the three were air.


    "It should be right ahead..."


    Among the three people, an old man of the Wu tribe was holding a leather map and wasparing the surrounding terrain with the terrain on the map.


    The location of the terrain was impressively near the territory of a second-level corpse puppet. Even so, they had no intention of avoiding it. Instead, they walked towards the territory of the second-level corpse puppet.


    "Gresham, prepare for the second-level corpse control..."


    The old man of the Wu tribe with a map in his hand looked back at the middle-aged man of the Wu tribe, with unprecedented caution in his tone.


    "yes."


    The middle-aged man of the Wu tribe nodded, looking in the direction of the second-level corpse puppet, his eyes were solemn.


    Hum!


    A green ray of light, with him as the center, spread out, like a huge green magic circle, rapidly spreading around, and soon spread to an extremely long distance.


    Aww!


    A sky-shattering roar rang out, and a giant corpse puppet with a height of ten meters seemed to be fighting against something, roaring again and again.

 Chapter 155: Linwangdu

    On the wall of Fortui Fortui, stood two middle-aged men in straight knight outfits.


    One of them carried a silver spear on his back, while the other middle-aged man carried a **** battle axe on his back. When passing soldiers saw the two of them, they would salute respectfully, because these two were the strongest of the kingdom. Judson and Birrell, the Kingdom Mighty.


    "The recent movement of the corpse group is a bit abnormal."


    Looking at the wilderness outside, Judson said with a frown.


    "A little bit."


    Kingdom powerhouse Birel also said with a slight frown.


    "The vitality of the witch n is seriously injured. It stands to reason that they shouldn''t have the energy to control the corpses. Do you think something happened in the depths of the wilderness?"


    "ident? Are you saying that these corpses were driven here by some powerful existence?"


    Hearing this, Judson, the strong man in the kingdom, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "There is this guess, after all, there are those five monsters there."


    Kingdom powerhouse Birel said.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, there was a drum-like sound from a distance, and the two quickly looked up, their faces pale in an instant.


    In the distance, a gigantic creature with a height of ten meters is walking quickly. Its huge size allows it to take six or seven meters in every step, and the "drum sound" just now is that its soles are stepping on the ground sound from above.


    "Fortui Fortui is over..."


    Looking at this huge monster, the strong man of the kingdom, Birel, said with a dry voice. Now, the oneing towards Fortui is obviously one of the five "monsters" he mentioned.


    ¡­


    Puff, Puff, Puff!


    In the early morning, Sean was woken up by a hasty knock on the door. Sean frowned slightly, but simply put on a piece of clothing and opened the door.


    At the door of the room, the middle-aged butler was out of breath. He obviously ran all the way here. When he saw Sean, he immediately said to Sean.


    "Master Xiao En, someone from the royal family said that there is an important matter, and I want to invite you to the pce."


    "Is there something urgent?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En frowned slightly, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Even in thest emergency call, the royal family had never been so eager, but this time it was so urgent, obviously something terrible happened. .


    When he came to the pce, Xiao En was ushered into a huge room. In the middle of the room was an extremely long conference table with more than 20 seats on each side. This time, many people had already sat on these tables. .


    Among them were Walton Gaoxiu, the three kingdom powerhouses, and the remaining threemanders of the Blood Legion. There were also some Marquis and Duke family heads whom Sean didn''t know but had met at the celebration banquet.


    These people are sullen, and their faces are not usually ugly.


    Seeing this, Sean frowned even more. Just by looking at the situation, one could guess that what happened this time was not usually serious.


    Walton Gaoxiu walked to the seat next to the three kingdom powerhouses and sat down. Sean looked at Walton Gaoxiu and asked each other.


    "Earl Walton, what happened?"


    Facing Sean''s question, Walton Gaoxiu sighed and said.


    "Fotuj Fortress fell again, and¡ª"


    Having said this, his voice suddenly stopped, and Sean did not continue to ask, because an old man in gold-rimmed purple clothes appeared under two middle-aged guards and sat on the main seat. Katikoan seventy-fourth.


    Sitting on the main seat, King Katikoan Seventy-Four looked gloomy and said.


    "I believe everyone has also received some news. That''s right, Fortui Fortui has fallen again."


    "Your Majesty, what''s going on here? Aren''t the two kingdom powerhouses Judson and Birrell guarding there? With them guarding, why did they suddenly fall?"


    Hearing what he said, an old man in noble attire hurriedly asked. There was a star on the badge on his chest, which represented that he was a marquis.


    "Your Majesty, the fortress guarded by Judson and Birel, the two powerful kingdoms, cannot be easily lost. Will the news be wrong?"


    An old man with two white beards also asked. There is a crescent moon badge on his chest, which means that he is a duke with no more than ten kings in the entire capital.


    Facing the inquiry of the two, King Katikoan Seventy-Four sighed and shook his head.


    "There is absolutely no problem with the news, because the news was brought back by Duke Birel."


    "What, Duke Birel brought it back? What about others?"


    In the hall, almost everyone''splexion changed slightly. Since the news was brought back by Duke Birel, it is naturally impossible to be wrong, but the more this happened, the more uneasy they felt. The fortress guarded by the two kingdom powerhouses Judson and Birel fell again.


    "Duke Birel has been seriously injured and unconscious."


    King Katikoan Seventy-Four had a heavy tone, and his eyes swept across the group of people.


    "However, before he fell into aa, he said that it was a second-level corpse that attacked the fortress..."


    "What? Second-level corpse puppet? This, this...how is it possible?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone showed extreme shock on their faces.


    None of the people present were of simple status. Except for the strong man of the Kingdom and the threemanders of the Blood Legion, the others had the lowest titles of Marquis. Naturally, they knew what a second-level corpse was, but they were extremely shocked just because they knew it.


    Facing the attack of a second-level corpse doll whose strength isparable to that of a holy knight, one can imagine the tragedy of Fortui Fortui and its surroundings at this time.


    After a long time, a slightly rational person asked.


    "Isn''t the second-level corpse puppet usually not leaving its own territory? Why did it suddenly attack the fortress this time?"


    "Because it is controlled by the wizard family."


    Tikoan Seventy-Fourth said in a very heavy tone.


    Boom!


    As soon as these words came out, it was like a silent thunderp. Everyone''s faces showed extreme shock and horror. They were obviously shocked by this sudden and unexpected news.


    "Someone in the wizard family can control the second-level corpse..."


    Even Sean couldn''t help but look down at this moment. The second-level corpse puppet is actually manipted by a family of wizards. This is definitely the worst news.


    The second-level corpse puppet is a terrifying monsterparable to a holy knight. If it is only active independently, relying on him, Walton Gaoxiu, and Joseph Scott, themander of the blood legion, to join forces and kill it Killing is no problem.


    But now, the other party is actually controlled by the wizard family, that is to say, what they will face is not only the second-level corpse puppet, but also three second-level wizards, which is really troublesome. The wizard family has four Comparable to thebat power of the "Pdins", but there are only three of them on the Carlo Kingdom side. The situation is extremely unfavorable to the Carlo Kingdom. It can be said that if one is not careful, the Carlo Kingdom will be in danger of subjugation.


    Three dayster, the capital of King Carlo.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It sounded like a huge drum sounding in the distance, and it was gradually approaching the king''s capital. When it got closer, everyone realized that it was not a drum sound at all, but just the footsteps of a giant like a hill.


    The giant is ten meters tall, and his face is like a magnified human face. His body is covered with ck scales. Every step he takes is a full six or seven meters away, and where it steps, it will leave a foot There are huge footprints more than one meter long.


    On the city wall, some soldiers couldn''t help trembling. It wasn''t because they were weak in psychology, but because the scene was too shocking.


    ing."


    At the main entrance, Sean, Walton Gaoxiu, and Joseph Scott stood on it, all with serious faces.


    Theparison of three vs. fourbat power is too unfavorable for them. The only good news is that only three second-level wizards and the second-level corpse puppet attacked this time, and there were no other witches. figure.


    "They did it."


    Joseph Scott said suddenly, and upon hearing his words, Sean subconsciously looked towards the side of the city wall.


    Then I saw six people covered in dazzling white light jumping down from the city wall, quickly approaching the giant corpse doll, and faintly surrounded the giant corpse doll.


    This is the method that the Carlo Kingdom came up with to make up for the gap inbat power. It used six kingdom powerhouses to temporarily restrain the giant corpse doll and buy time for the three of Sean.


    And these six people are the only six kingdom powerhouse level powerhouses in the entire capital except Ticoan Seventy-Fourth and the injured and unconscious Duke Birel. The two personal guards of the Fourteenth Emperor, obviously, by now, even the royal family has to show all their details.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    In an instant, the six of them had already fought against the giant corpse doll.


    The mes, wind des, and even the weapons extended from the defense stand densely fell on the ck scales of the giant corpse doll.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The ck scales on the giant corpse doll''s defense is exceptionally strong. Even in the face of the attacks from the powerful men of the six kingdoms, there is only a little damage.


    Aww!


    And this obviously angered the giant corpse doll, it roared and mmed its fists hard at a woman in a dark green knight outfit.


    Boom!


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, and a huge pothole of more than ten meters appeared on the ground in an instant.


    Although the woman in the dark green knight outfit was not directly hit because she kept a distance from the giant corpse doll, she was also sent flying by the aftermath of the impact.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Besides, seeing the other five knights in dark green knight attire who were in a bad situation, they quickly attacked the giant corpse doll from the side, attracting the attention of the giant corpse doll, and letting the woman in dark green knight attire calm down.


    "It''s our turn."


    Looking away from the six people, Walton Gaoxiu spoke.


    The next moment, the three of Xiao En also emitted a bright white light, jumped down from the city gate, and rushed towards the distance. There, there were three Wu nsmen in gray robes, who were also walking approach them.


    Hoo!


    A huge purple vine, which could be hugged by two people, mmed towards Sean, and some of the trees blocking the front were directly smashed by the purple vine and turned into blue powder.

 Chapter 156: kill the corpse

    ?


    Chick¡ª


    Holding the sky-blue knight sword in his hand, Sean''s defensive stance suddenly poured into it. In an instant, the knight sword extended more than ten meters, and then the sword shed towards the purple vine.


    Pfft!


    The purple vine was split into two pieces by the ultra-long knight sword in Xiao En''s hand, and the broken piece hit the ground hard, creating a not-so-shallow pit on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Didn''t pay attention to the broken purple vines, Sean didn''t stop, and rushed forward quickly with the knight sword in his hand. There, the middle-aged witch was manipting two purple vines to attack him again.


    Pfft!


    Pfft!


    Two swords in a row cut off two purple vines, but Xiao En''s expression changed, and he mmed to one side to hide.


    Poof!


    Where he was standing just now, a purple long thorn several meters high protruded in an instant. If he was a little slower just now, he might have been pierced by this huge purple long thorn by now.


    Puff puff!


    Following the purple long thorn just now, there were purple long thorns sticking out of the ground one after another. Although Sean avoided them all, they prevented Sean from getting closer.


    "snort."


    Dodging a long purple thorn again, Xiao En snorted coldly, and purple thunder began to appear on his body, circles, each one was as thick as an adult''s arm, and the whole body was shing with lightning, even covering the thunderbolts on his body. Defensive stance rays.


    Hoo!


    The next moment, a purple thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters took shape, and then shot out violently, shooting towards the Wu n man.


    "It''s the talent of Thunder and Lightning!"


    Guarded by purple vines, the middle-aged Wu n''s face was slightly condensed. Of course, he knew that Sean had the talent of thunder and lightning. After all, he was there when Sean fought the old man of the Wu nst time.


    Patter!


    Under his maniption, two purple vines blocked in front of him, not only that, ayer of green defensive witchcraft even appeared on his body.


    Boom!


    The first purple vine was easily crushed by the purple thunder spear.


    Boom!


    The second purple vine was crushed by the purple thunder spear.


    "What?"


    After the second purple vine, the middle-aged Wu n stared at the purple thunder that was rushing towards him even though it had shrunk to one meter in disbelief.


    Boom!


    The purple thunderbolt collided with the green defensive witchcraft, and disappearedpletely after a muffled sound.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    Seeing that the defensive witchcraft outside the body blocked the purple thunder, the middle-aged witch wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long breath, but the next moment, a terrified look appeared on his face.


    Seeing a long sword more than ten meters long, it shed at him fiercely.


    Click!


    Green Defense Witchcraft shatters like green ss.


    Pfft!


    The next moment, the ten-meter-long sword fell directly from his forehead, and then appeared behind him, leaving a huge gully on the ground behind him.


    The eyes of the middle-aged Wu n were full of disbelief, and then slowly separated towards the two sides. He was split in half by the sword from the middle.


    ncing at the middle-aged witch, he confirmed that he was indeed dead. Sean didn''t stop, and quickly rushed in one direction.


    There, six people were besieging a giant corpse doll, no, it should be four people besieging a giant corpse doll now, near the ce where they fought, there were many huge potholes, two of them were lying impressively. Holding two **** corpses.


    Aww!


    The giant corpse puppet roared, and its huge water tank-like fist mmed down again. Under its fist, a man in a blue knight outfit was dodging quickly, but it was obviously toote to dodge.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and the man in the blue knight outfit raised his head subconsciously, and saw an extremely astonishing scene.


    A purple thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters mmed into the giant corpse doll. The ck scales on the giant corpse doll, which could not cause too much damage no matter how they attacked, were hit by the muzzle of the spear. The position in the middle was the center, and it exploded in an instant, scorching ck.


    Boom!


    Not only that, but the huge figure of the giant corpse doll, which was ten meters long, was knocked and flew backwards by the thunder spear, and fell heavily like a hill.


    "This, is this...?"


    The man in blue knight attire was one of the two knights who apanied King Katikoan 74. This time, if it was not rted to the survival of the Carlo Kingdom, King Katikoan 74 would have will not send him.


    He looked in disbelief at the giant corpse puppet that fell into the distance, and then looked at a certain corpse in a giant pothole, his face full of doubts.


    "This is the hand of Earl Sean, he also has the talent of Thunder blood."


    Beside him, there is a woman with fiery long hair, it is the scarletdy Sera, but at this time the other party is quite embarrassed, her delicate face is covered with dust.


    "That''s Earl Sean...?!"


    The man in the blue knight outfit instantly remembered who Earl Sean was, and couldn''t help but look serious.


    Aww!


    The giant corpse puppet with a scorched chest roared and turned over, and the expressions of the remaining four kingdom powerhouses couldn''t help changing, but the next moment they all sighed lightly, because a person had appeared in front of them, It was the person they were talking about just now.


    Nodding to the four of them, Sean stared slightly at the giant corpse puppet that had rolled over.


    Needless to say, the power of the "Thunder Spear" is almost destructive just now. The two purple vines manipted by the middle-aged Wu n just now show how powerful the "Thunder Spear" is today.


    However, even the powerful Thunder Spear only caused "so little" damage to the giant corpse. Obviously, the body of this giant corpse is not generally strong.


    Aww!


    The giant corpse roared and rushed towards Sean. Its huge body ran up, causing the surrounding ground to tremble violently, as if an earthquake had urred, but the next moment, it flew backwards at a faster speed than when it came.


    Boom!


    A purple thunder spear reappeared, mmed into it hard, and sent its huge body flying.


    Crackling!


    On its belly, the ground hit by the purple thunder spear, the scales and armor were broken and scorched ck, as if someone had scalded it with a giant iron.


    Aww!


    Two consecutive injuries made the giant puppet mad with anger.


    An extremely angry roar came from its mouth and spread.


    In the capital, many ordinary people couldn''t help but limp when they heard this voice, and actually sat down on the ground.


    It got up from the ground, roaring and wanted to charge Sean again.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a purple spear mmed into his body again, hitting the previously injured chest.


    Peng!


    The giant corpse doll flew upside down again, the huge body fell down like a hill, and arge hole was directly smashed into the ground.


    Its chest was visibly deted due to two consecutive violent impacts from the lightning gun, and its body exuded an obvious smell of burnt.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Seeing this scene, the remaining four kingdom powerhouses all took a deep breath.


    They have naturally experienced the power of the giant corpse doll, and even twopanions died under the fist of the giant corpse doll, but such a powerful giant corpse has no ability to resist in front of Sean''s lightning spear. What would happen if they were reced?


    I''m afraid it will turn into a scorched corpse immediately, and the defensive position or something, in front of that kind of terrifying thunder, I''m afraid it''s no different from paper.


    The four of them couldn''t help looking at Sean like a monster.


    Aww!


    The defense of the giant corpse doll is indeed terrifying. Since it was subjected to such a terrifying attack, it still did not die, but climbed up again with difficulty.


    "snort."


    Seeing the giant corpse puppet struggling to get up, Sean frowned slightly.


    The next moment, the purple lightning with the thickness of an adult''s arm reappeared, surrounded him, and finally converged into a giant spear more than ten meters long, which once again mmed into the giant corpse doll''s chest.


    Boom!


    The giant corpse puppet flew upside down again, and afternding, its chest copsed more obviously, as if it was about to sink into the body, struggling, trying to get up, but this time it couldn''t get up immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Holding the knight sword in his hand, Sean came to more than ten meters away from the giant corpse in an instant. The knight sword extended more than ten meters, and stabbed fiercely at the depression on the giant corpse.


    Poof!


    The knight''s sword seemed to be pierced on stic rubber, and there was a huge shock force from the sword, but under Xiao En''s continuous force, it finally slowly drilled into the body of the giant corpse.


    Pfft!


    Finally, the knight sword pierced into the giant corpse,pletely piercing the heart of the giant corpse, and then saw that the giant corpse slowly stopped struggling andpletely stiffened.


    Wow!


    From the ce pierced by the knight''s sword, dark red blood flowed out continuously, and soon there was a big puddle, finally forming a small pond in a low-lying ce.


    ncing at the giant corpse doll that waspletely dead, Sean dodged and rushed in one direction.


    There, there were continuous violent explosions, and the ground was full of potholes and scorched ck, just like the frontline positions that had been baptized by artillery fire. It was Walton Gaoxiu and Joseph Scott. It is the ce where Te fought with two elders of the Wu tribe.


    Hoo, hoo!


    A pir of me more than ten meters long, which can only be embraced by one person, and a five-meter-diameter blue tornado, like a blue tornadoposed of countless des, hit a figure shrouded in dazzling white light respectively.


    Peng, Peng!


    The two figures shrouded in dazzling white light swung their weapons to block the witchcraft that hit them, but they were also temporarily blocked by the witchcraft.


    "Withdraw¡ª"


    The two elders of the Wu tribe looked at each other, and retreated quickly under the wind.


    The witch n was killed in middle age, and now even the giant corpse was killed. Although they were extremely shocked, they didn''t understand why the human with lightning talent became so much stronger in a short period of time, but they also knew that the general situation was over, so they had to choose to retreat.

 Chapter 157: withdraw

    "Leave."


    Smashing the witchcraft that hit him, Walton Gaoxiu quickly chased one of the elders of the witch tribe. As a pdin, his speed was no less than that of the elder witch who was fleeing rapidly by riding the wind.


    The same is true for Joseph Scott, but it is obvious that the distance between him and another old man of the Wu tribe is gradually being drawn away. After all, he is not a real pdin. Although he has thebat power of a pdin, he does not have a pdin speed.


    "snort."


    nced coldly at Joseph Scott, whose distance was gradually pulling away behind him, the old man of the Wu n controlled the wind and swept away rapidly.


    Suddenly, hisplexion changed, and he used defensive witchcraft, ayer of cyan film appeared on his body, and then he saw a thunder spear more than ten meters long, which quickly hit the cyan film.


    Click!


    The cyan membrane and the thunder spear stalemate for a moment, then shattered like ss, and the thunder spear mmed into the old man of the Wu n.


    Crackling!


    In an instant, the old man of the Wu n was covered in purple thunder, and his body became scorched ck at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Peng!


    A piece of coke with a faint silhouette of a person fell to the ground, and after rolling a few times on the ground, there was no more sound. It was the old man of the Wu n just now.


    With one shot, the defense against witchcraft is broken, and the witches inside are killed. This is the real power of the "Thunder Spear". It has failed to kill giant corpses several times before. It is not because the "Thunder Spear" is weak. , but only because the defense of the giant corpse is too strong.


    Whoosh!


    A "Thunder Spear" killed an old man of the Wu n. Sean didn''t stop, and quickly chased in the direction Walton Gaoxiu was pursuing.


    His speed is much faster than Joseph Scott''s. After all, with his mid-level speed talent, his speed isparable to that of a holy knight.


    Whoosh!


    However, after chasing for seven or eight miles, Sean stopped, because a person appeared in front of him, it was Walton Gaoxiu who was chasing the old man of the Wu n just now.


    "How about it?"


    Sean asked.


    "Let him escape."


    Walton Gaoxiu shook his head. He had no means of long-range attack, and was blocked by the witchcraft of the old man of the Wu n, but he was slowly pulled away after all.


    Returning along the same road, Sean deliberately went to look at the two witches who had been beheaded before, to see if he could copy the talent of wizards from their bodies, but it was a pity that the bodies of the two were damaged too badly. No talent can be detected.


    Although he feels a little pity in his heart, Sean has nothing to do. In the previous battle, he didn''t dare to hold back at all. There is no way for such a situation to happen.


    More than ten dayster, a teamposed of all elites rushed to the Smedora Wu Kingdom, and Sean was among them.


    Smed Wu Kingdom, one of the many witch countries of the wizard family, has been at war with the Kaluo Kingdom for more than a hundred years.


    In the first battle of Wangdu, the opponent lost two second-level wizards, plus the loss of the previous battle, it can be said that the strength was greatly damaged. Naturally, the Carlo Kingdom would not let this opportunity go, and immediately gathered elites to attack The Kingdom of Smedora.


    "All withdrawn?!"


    However, when Xiao En and other elites from the Carlo Kingdom rushed to the Smed Witch Kingdom, they saw an unexpected scene.


    All the Wu people in the city went to the city, and there was not a single Wu family. In the huge Smedora Wu country, there was not a single Wu family.


    "It should have been guessed that we woulde, so we withdrew early."


    Looking at the empty city, Walton Gaoxiu frowned and said.


    "Indeed, it''s just that I don''t know which Wu country it was withdrawn to."


    Sean also frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to miss it. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to copy the wizard talent of the remaining old witch n. Now it seems that it ispletely impossible.


    "Judging from the traces of their evacuation, if there is no ident, they should have evacuated to the Holy Wu Kingdom in the West..."


    Walton Gaoxiu looked in one direction, his eyes were extremely dignified.


    Hearing what he said, Sean''s expression changed drastically.


    The wizard family regards "holy" as a symbol of extremely noble status. Being able to confer the title of saint in front of the Wu Kingdom already shows that this Wu Kingdom is unusual.


    The fact is also true, the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole, among the many witch countries of the wizard family, is the only strongest Wu country that has been dubbed the title of "Holy". A senior wizard who can destroy a country with one person.


    For a human kingdom like the Carlo Kingdom, the other party doesn''t even need to send an army, just sending a "senior wizard" like this is enough to destroy it.


    The only thing that is more fortunate is that among the human kingdoms, there is a country that canpete with the Kolben Empire, which did not allow it to free up its hands to attack a human kingdom like the Carlo Kingdom.


    "This time the Kingdom of Kalow destroyed the Kingdom of Smedora, will the Holy Witches of the West Pole take action against the Kingdom of Kalow?"


    Sean said solemnly.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. If you have the energy to take action against the Carlo Kingdom, you should have done so long ago, but just in case, I will notify His Majesty to exin the situation on the side of the Carlo Kingdom to the Kolben Empire."


    Walton Gaoxiu frowned.


    In the wilderness, air of a giant corpse.


    Aww!


    The giant corpse puppet covered in ck scales roared, and its huge fists were like meteorites falling from the sky, smashing down with a terrible impact.


    ng!


    A long knife with a length of more than ten meters blocked the rapid punch and stood in a stalemate with it.


    Shua!


    A purple lightning spear with a length of more than ten meters, which waspletely made of thunder and lightning, appeared, and quickly mmed into the giant corpse doll''s chest.


    Boom!


    The gigantic body of the giant corpse flew upside down, and the violent explosion caused a terrifying scar of carbonization on its chest in an instant.


    Boom!


    The giant corpse fell to the ground and smashed heavily on a dpidated building, immediately trampling the dpidated building.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a white-haired man appeared, covered in white light all over his body, jumped up high, and the long sword extended more than ten meters in an instant, and stabbed viciously at the wound on the chest of the giant corpse puppet, which was injured by the thunder. go.


    Pfft!


    The long sword stabbed down fiercely, more than a meter long, and pierced the heart of this giant corpse in an instant.


    Patter!


    The struggle of the giant corpse stopped, and its huge body went limp in an instant.


    "This is the third one, and thest one."


    Seeing that the giant corpse waspletely dead, Sean took out the map he had snatched from the Wu n city from his bosom, crossed one of the ces where it said the second-level corpse, and said.


    After upying the Smedora Witch Country, Sean, Walton High Xiu, and Joseph Scott did not immediately return to the Carlo Kingdom, but appeared in the wilderness, with the purpose of cleaning up the remaining four Only the second-level corpse.


    In the past, because of the obstruction of the Smedora Wu Kingdom, and their own strength is not enough to clean up these dangerous second-level corpse puppets, these second-level corpse puppets were abandoned. Now, the Smedora Wu Kingdom no longer exists , Naturally, these hidden dangers will not continue to exist.


    Boom!


    Two dayster, as thest giant corpse fell, all the second-level corpses in the wilderness between the Kingdom of Kalow and the Kingdom of Smed were cleaned up.


    The three of Xiao En returned to the capital. Although there are still many corpse puppets in the wilderness, obviously, the three of them are no longer needed. Besides, with the number of corpse puppets in the wilderness, even if there is no Smedora witch kingdom To stop it, the Kingdom of Carlo wants topletely clear the corpse puppets in the wilderness, and it will definitely not be able to do it in a short time.


    Returning to the capital, Sean immediately noticed the difference in the capital. There were bright colors everywhere, and red carpets were evenid out in many ces, as if it was a year-end celebration. But in fact, the time is still two months away from the end of the year. Even if you want to prepare for the celebration, it should not be so early.


    With doubts, Sean returned to the Campbell family.


    After leaving for a few days, there was no change in the Campbell''s house. After greeting everyone, Sean checked the progress of the cultivation of the group of teenagers and girls.


    He was very satisfied with the inspection results. Everyone has made great progress. Obviously, they have not beenzy during this time.


    For several days, Sean spent his own cultivation and supervising the cultivation progress of those boys and girls. He even forgot why the capital had a new make-up.


    But at noon one day, he who was resting in the yard after practicing, was startled.


    In the royal capital, the sound of wind music can be heard everywhere, melodious yet solemn, crisp yet pleasant, as if some kind of celebration is being held.


    "what happened?"


    Sean frowned slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of the gorgeous scene he saw when he returned to the capital. Could this be some kind of special festival in the capital?


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    Just as he was thinking this way, the little girl Lily ran into the yard like a gallop, took his hand and ran out.


    Being dragged by the other party, he left Campbell''s house and came to the spacious driveway leading directly from the city gate to the pce, but found that the two sides of this driveway were actually full of people at this time.


    "Brother, I''m going to look inside..."


    Seeing the human wall blocking the front, the little girl Lily looked back at Sean pitifully, with an expression as if she was about to cry at any moment.


    Sean smiled wryly, and finally understood the purpose of the little girl Lily pulling him up.


    Let him, who is as powerful as a pdin, do this kind of "coolie", I am afraid that only a little girl Lily in the entire capital dares to do this.


    Hum!


    A bright white defensive stance appeared, protecting the little girl Lily, and Sean pushed through the crowd just like that.


    Such a rough behavior naturally made many people angry, but after seeing the defensive stance outside Xiao En''s body, they quickly calmed down.


    Although official knights are not so scarce in the capital, no one is willing to offend an official knight because of such a trivial matter. Besides, a family that can produce such a young official knight does not look like an ordinary family.

 Chapter 158: to make

    ? "Brother, look, that!"


    With the help of Sean, they squeezed to the outermost side. The little girl Lily was so excited that her eyes were excitedly staring at the direction of the driveway towards the city gate.


    Sean also looked up, he wants to see who ising, who can attract such a big fanfare from the royal family.


    Now, he also vaguely guessed that the royal family should be weing some "VIP" with such great fanfare, but he didn''t know which kingdom this VIP came from among the human kingdoms.


    In the distance, a group of carriages was approaching, and the one in front was a huge purple-gold carriage. Sean only nced at it, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    Pulling the cart was a huge, two-headed leopard-shaped creature that he didn''t recognize. It was three meters tall and more than four meters long.


    Pulling a carriage that was muchrger than the carriage that Sean and the others from the kingdom rodest time, but it seemed extremely rxed, as if the carriage pulled behind was weightless, obviously this leopard-shaped beast was not strong enough. Simple.


    As the purple-golden carriage gradually approached, the logo of a burning lion on the carriage was clearly visible.


    The male lion is covered in red, and his feet are on mes, like a king in the fire, majestic and noble.


    However, Sean has never read books about the national emblems of various kingdoms, so he doesn''t know which kingdom''s national emblem it is.


    "Um?"


    The purple-golden carriage slowly drove up to Xiao En''s side. Suddenly, Xiao En eximed and looked at the two-headed leopard in surprise.


    ¡¾Race: Leopard¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Talent: Intermediate (me Bomb)¡¿


    ¡¾Wind Talent: Intermediate (Wind de)¡¿


    It''s not that he has never seen a beast with a bloodline talent before. His first bloodline talent was obtained from a blue-haired beast, but two kinds of bloodline talent appeared at the same time, and both reached the intermediate level. It kind of surprised him.


    So far, no matter whether it is a human or a corpse, except for his own "unnatural" product, he has never seen two kinds of blood talents in one individual. see you.


    Not only that, but the opponent''s blood talent has both reached the intermediate level, which is a bit scary.


    With the terrifying increase of intermediate talent, even if the strength of this cyan beast is onlyparable to that of an ordinary leopard, after the increase, it will definitely beparable to a formal knight, and the strength of this leopard-shaped beast is obviously not as strong as that of an ordinary leopard-shaped beast. Simple, after the increase in strength, even if it is still notparable to the great knight, I am afraid it is not far away.


    The long convoy passed by Sean and the others, and finally drove into the capital. Sean returned to Campbell''s house with the little girl Lily who was still full of thoughts.


    He didn''t rashly copy and fuse the intermediate blood talent of the leopard-shaped beast. Intermediate blood talent is indeed rtively rare, but it is of little use to him now.


    If he hadn''t copied and fused the intermediate lightning talent, he might have chosen one of the two bloodline talents to copy and fuse, but after having the intermediate lightning bloodline talent, it would be a bit useless to copy and fuse these two intermediate bloodline talents , because the functions of these two bloodline talents will ovep with the middle-level Thunderbolt bloodline talent, wasting a chance to copy and fuse in vain.


    In the evening, a carriage departed from Campbell''s house and headed for the pce. Sean, Brod, Yuna and the little girl Lily were sitting in it.


    Since there are distinguished guestsing, it is inevitable to hold a wee dinner in the style of the aristocratic ss. As the Campbell family, which is now an earl family in the capital, but not inferior to the duke family, it is natural that they received a royal banquet. .


    Originally, Sean didn''t n to attend this dinner, but the person who sent the invitation from the royal family said that King Katikoan 74 hoped that he must attend, and he was also interested in such a grand kingdom. So here we go.


    The carriage drove into the pce without hindrance, and Xiao En and others entered the hall under the enthusiastic leadership of a consul in the pce.


    The hall is brightly lit. There are aristocrats in straight gowns showing dignity,dies in evening gowns with top jewelry nes around their necks, and girls and boys from various top families with elegant demeanor and calm demeanor. .


    Entering the banquet hall, the head of the family, Brod and Yuna, shuttled through the banquet hall, constantly greeting various nobles, while the little girl Lily was pulled over by a few friends who did not know when.


    And Sean walked towards a dining table.


    There, there is an old man with gray hair, a beautiful and heroic woman, and a noble middle-aged man with a marquis badge on his chest. They are none other than Walton Gaoxiu and the kingdom''s powerhouses.


    Sit down on one of the vacant seats, and Sean asked Walton Gaoxiu.


    "Earl Walton, which kingdom are the people visiting this time?"


    Hearing Sean''s inquiry, Earl Walton Gosho''s lips moved slightly, speaking in a voice that Sean could only hear.


    "Colburn Empire."


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Sean gasped.


    He finally understood why the opponent''s carriage was so ostentatious. As the visiting envoy of the Kolben Empire, he was indeed qualified to pull the cart with a beast that seemed to be a great knight.


    Kolben Empire, among the human countries, is the only country that canpete with the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole. Its status among many human countries is detached. After all, other human kingdoms can only exist today because of the blessing of the Kolben Empire.


    Soon after, the dinner began. Apanied by Katikoan Seventy-Four''s hospitality, two people appeared in the banquet hall.


    Among the two, one of them is a middle-aged man with brown hair and a light scar on the left side of his face, but it doesn''t look hideous, but it makes him full of mature charm.


    He was half a step behind slightly, following behind the person in front like a follower.


    In front of him is a young woman in a purple evening dress.


    The woman is tall and slender, with an exquisite face, extremely rare ck hair and ck pupils, and wearing a purple evening dress, she looks graceful and luxurious.


    Walking to the front of the banquet hall, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth coughed lightly and said with a straight face.


    "Everyone, I am honored to introduce to you, this is the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire, Her Royal Highness Secia Tomyris!"


    Boom! !


    As soon as these words came out, it was as if a silent thunder exploded in the banquet hall. The banquet hall was silent, and then everyone couldn''t help showing surprise. It was hard to imagine what they heard, and they almost thought they had auditory hallucinations .


    At this time, even Sean was shocked.


    Although I already knew that the person who visited this time was an envoy from the Kolben Empire, at most I thought it was someone with some status in the Kolben Empire, but I didn''t expect that the identity would be so simple, it would be an imperial princess .


    Princess of the empire, not a princess of the kingdom!


    With the status of the Kolben Empire among the kingdoms, the status of the princess of the empire is no less than that of the king of a country. In terms of power, it even surpasses it. After all, the opponent who is the princess of the empire has the power in his hands to destroy a country. The strength of the other party shows how difficult it is for the other party to be a princess.


    The banquet continues.


    Katikoan Seventy-Fourth introduced a high-level figure of the Carlo Kingdom to the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire, and the high-level figures of the Carlo Kingdom were either ttering or restrained. Greetings to the seventeenth princess of the empire.


    Walking to the table of Sean and the others, King Katikoan 74 introduced Sean and others to the seventeenth princess of the empire.


    "This is Earl Walton, this is Earl Serra..., this is Earl Sean."


    "Meet His Highness Cycia Tomyris!"


    Sean and the others greeted each other respectfully, and the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire also responded gracefully with a smile on her face, and then, led by King Katikoan 74, walked towards Kingdom executives who took other tables.


    It''s just that no one noticed it. Seeing the slender figure of the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire leaving, Xiao En''s eyes showed a hint of horror.


    Just now, Sean naturally would not miss this opportunity to check the talent of the seventeenth princess of the Colburn Empire.


    Not only did she actively use her natural snare ability to detect the seventeenth prince of the Kolben Empire, but she even followed suit. The middle-aged man who followed her used her talent snare ability to detect.


    The results were horrifying.


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾nting Control Talent: Intermediate (Devil Vine)¡¿


    This is the talent of the middle-aged man.


    Knight talent and weapon talent are on the same level as Walton Gaoxiu among the powerful people in the kingdom, so they are not outstanding, but the control talent in the back is not elementary, but intermediate, which is a bit scary .


    Sean, a person whose strength has just reached the middle-level knight, can reach the level of a holy knight with the increase of the middle-level strength talent, so what will the strength of the other party reach under the increase of the middle-level control talent?


    With the opponent''s talent and age, Sean is almost 100% sure that the opponent must have reached the level of a great knight. With the strength of a great knight, and through the increase of the middle-level control talent, the terrifying strength is beyond Sean''s ability. As far as I can imagine, Sean even suspects that the strength of the opponent has already surpassed the level of the Holy Knight.


    This is the first time he has seen a powerhouse who is suspected to be beyond the level of a pdin and can be called a powerhouse at the level of destroying the country.


    And if the talent of the middle-aged man surprised Sean, then the talent of His Royal Highness Secia Tomyris horrified him.


    That¡¯s right, horror!


    ¡¾Name: Cycia Tomyris¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Control Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Ice Talent: Intermediate (Ice Bird)¡¿


    There are not many talents, only four, but each one is enough to shock Sean, especially when these four talents arebined, the effect they can have is horrifying.

 Chapter 159: excellence

    ? "Both knight talent and swordsmanship talent have reached the top level, and they have intermediate-level ice bloodline talent and high-level beast-handling talent. This is the background of the royal family of the Kolben Empire?"


    Sean couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A long time ago, he already knew that in this world, nobility is not just a title, but also a symbol of heritage and strength.


    Thebination of generations of excellent genes makes the probability of being born in their blood with knight qualifications and advanced knight qualifications much higher than that of ordinary civilians, and the more powerful the noble family is, the lower the qualifications of the children in the family are. will be better.


    Like the Kingdom of Carlo, a general viscount family can often give birth to a child with the qualifications to be an official knight in each generation.


    The earl family can give birth to children who have the qualifications to be high-ranking knights.


    Further up, the families of marquises and dukes, the probability of high-ranking knight qualifications in the family has greatly increased, and there may even be kingdom powerhouse qualifications.


    The royal family of the Carlo Kingdom, this kind of "noble" standing at the apex of the Carlo Kingdom, can produce children with the potential to be powerful in the kingdom in almost every generation.


    Obviously, the Kolben Empire, which has a more terrifying background than the Carlo Kingdom, has children born in each generation whose aptitude is several levels higher than that of the Carlo Kingdom.


    "Sorry, I still have something to do today, so I''ll leave first!"


    After apologizing to Walton Gaoxiu and other kingdom powerhouses, Sean stood up and left the banquet hall. When he left, he seemed to have inadvertently walked past the seventeenth princess of the empire.


    Copy Fusion!


    And at this moment, he used copy fusion, and the target was the top knight talent.


    Among the four talents, the top-level swordsmanship talent was immediately ruled out by Sean.


    Swordsmanship talent is a talent that assists inbat and cultivation, but this talent has a drawback, that is, even if it is copied and fused, the effect cannot be seen in a short time.


    Moreover, the increase in strength of this talent is not strong, not even as good as a primary bloodline talent, at least it seems to be the case for Sean at the moment, perhaps, there will be unexpected changes after a long time of cultivation, but obviously, this talent is currently attractive to him Little power.


    Among the remaining three talents, the middle-level ice talent for making and controlling ice oveps with his current middle-level thunder and lightning talent to some extent, so it naturally doesn''t attract him much.


    Sean hesitated for a long time between the advanced animal control talent and the top knight talent.


    With the level of high-level beast-monitoring talent, the beasts that can be controlled must be very strong. If a top-level beast can be found, it can even greatly improve its current strength in a short time.


    The top-level knight talent is the talent that can increase the speed of cultivation, and is the foundation of strength. After all, all bloodline talents are increased based on their own strength. Naturally, the stronger their own strength, the stronger their strength will be after the increase.


    Today, he already possesses top-level knight talent. If he replicates and integrates the top-level knight talent of the seventeenth princess, his knight talent may change and be a stronger knight talent. At that time, his cultivation speed will definitely increase. surge again.


    In the end, between the two talents, Sean chose the top knight talent.


    Advanced Beast Familiar talent can indeed improve his strength in a short period of time, but in the long run, it is undoubtedly more cost-effective to be a top-level knight talent, after all, his own strength is the foundation of everything.


    Moreover, even if he misses the high-level beast-handling bloodline talent this time, he can copy and integrate it into other high-level bloodline talents in the future, and if he misses the top-level knight talent this time, even if he copies it to the top-level knight talent next time, he will not be able to use it for a while. , The less improved strength, but it can''t make up for itpletely.


    Wow!


    The scorching heat raged in Xiao En''s body, as if the blood in his body had been reced with flowing magma, and fine sweat even slid down his forehead.


    Enduring this difort, Sean quickly walked out of the banquet hall, found the carriage of Campbell''s family in the square, and asked the driver to take him back. It usually takes a long time, and it will be fine to let the carriagee back to pick them up when the timees.


    "I copied two high-level knight talents before, but the improvement is not big. I don''t know if I canpletely transform this time!"


    In the carriage, sweat kept slipping from Sean''s forehead, while Sean was quietly waiting for thepletion of the copy fusion.


    In the previous two months, he copied and fused the high-level knight talents of Walton Gaoxiu and other kingdom powerhouses, and wanted to transform the knight talents. Unfortunately, although the speed of cultivation did increase, it was far from reaching the point of transformation. To a certain extent, I am afraid that it is very likely that it is only the high-level knight talent that is copied and fused.


    Now, what is copied and fused is the top knight talent of the same level as his current knight talent. He is really looking forward to whether the knight talent will change again, and how much the cultivation speed will increase after the transformation.


    Hoo!


    A full twenty minutes passed before the heatpletely disappeared from his body. Regardless of the sticky sweat on his body, Xiao En hurriedly used the talent to explore his talent.


    ¡¾Name: Sean Campbell¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿¡¾Wizard Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿¡¾Language Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿¡¾Witchcraft Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Intermediate¡¿¡¾Strength Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder talent: Intermediate (Thunder Gun)¡¿


    And seeing this, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face.


    Excellence ss! !


    The word representing the level after the knight talent is no longer the previous "top level", but reced with the three words "excellent level".


    Obviously, this level of excellence is definitely a level above the top.


    "I don''t know how much the cultivation speed can be increased?"


    Sean couldn''t help showing a hint of expectation on his face.


    Although it has not been tested yet, he feels that the increase in cultivation speed this time should be terrifying. After all, from the top level to the excellent level, it has crossed a full level, and it is not difficult to guess from other talents. The gap between levels is huge.


    "Master Sean, you''ve arrived."


    Outside the carriage, the coachman''s voice came, and the carriage had arrived at Campbell''s house.


    "Well, go back and pick up the Patriarch and the others."


    After getting off the carriage and giving instructions to the coachman, Sean rushed to his yard. He couldn''t wait to see how fast the excellent knight talent could be cultivated.


    Asking the maid Irene to light indeliblemps fueled by special oil around the yard, Sean pulled out the knight sword and began to practice the silver frost knight swordsmanship.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The sword light flickered, and the sword wind howled.


    Just the wind driven by the sword shing caused a small hurricane to blow in the yard. Fortunately, the inextinguishablemp fueled by special oil has almost inextinguishable properties. It will keep burning until now, otherwise, the oilmps in the yard would have gone out countless times.


    Once, twice, three times... ten times.


    After practicing the Silver Frost Knight sword technique ten times, Sean stopped and slowly felt the changes in his body. The next moment, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    One hundred times, the cultivation speed of the excellent knight talent is almost a hundred times that of the junior knight talent!


    One hundred times, what kind of concept is this?


    One day of practice is equivalent to a hundred days of practice for a person with elementary knight talent, and four days of practice is equivalent to one year of practice for a person with elementary knight talent, and even much more.


    Before, when he had the top-level knight talent, his cultivation speed was about 30 times that of the junior knight talent. If he didn''t use medicines that can enhance his physical fitness, he could grow about a thousand catties a month.


    By analogy, he who has a hundred times the cultivation speed of a junior knight talent, even if he is not supplemented with drugs that can enhance his physical fitness, he should be able to increase about 3,300 catties a month, and if he can be assisted to enhance his physical fitness drugs, it is even more terrifying.


    Late at night, the dinner was over, in the pce prepared by Katikoan 74th for the 17th princess of the Kolben Empire.


    "Uncle Carl, do you have something to ask me?"


    The seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire smiled and said to the middle-aged brown-haired attendant.


    The brown-haired middle-aged man hesitated a little, but said anyway.


    "It is reasonable to say that the Carlo Kingdom only needs to send an envoy to ask for help this time, but why did His Highnesse in person?"


    Hearing the brown-haired middle-aged man''s inquiry, the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire did not answer, but asked with a graceful smile.


    "Uncle Karl should have heard of dragon armored beasts, right?"


    "Well, it is said that this is a fierce beast with great strength and extremely terrifying defenses."


    The brown-haired middle-aged man, that is, Carl Koch, said with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "His Royal Highness personally came to the Kingdom of Carlo, could it be...?"


    "Exactly."


    The seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire nodded.


    "When I read the notes of a royal senior, I found that when he passed through the Kingdom of Carlo a hundred years ago, he encountered a dragon armored beast in a mountain range. You should know that with my talent for controlling beasts, if I can find it That dragon armored beast ispletely capable of being enved and turned into my war beast."


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Carl Kirk was terrified at first, and then frowned involuntarily.


    "But that was already a hundred years ago. Could it be that the Dragon Armored Beast has moved elsewhere?"


    "It''s possible."


    Hearing this, the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire frowned slightly.


    "However, I checked the books and found that this kind of beast likes to be quiet and not to move, and especially likes to sleep. If it settles down in one ce, it will rarely move."


    "Do you know which mountain range it is?" Carl Kirk asked.


    "It''s the Rivia Mountains, but the senior royal did not borate on where the dragon armored beast was found in the mountains, so arge number of people must be used to find it. This is why I am willing to serve as an envoy to Colburn."


    The Seventeenth Princess of the Colburn Empire.

 Chapter 160: Extinction level

    ? For the next few days, Sean almost never left Campbell''s house, practicing in his own yard.


    The cultivation speed of an excellent-level knight talent is terrifying. In just five days, his strength has increased by more than 500 catties. There is no doubt that the choice of copying and merging the top-level knight talent ispletely correct.


    Hoo¡ª


    One day, Xiao En was inspecting the cultivation of more than fifty teenagers and girls in the training ground. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in horror. Not only him, but at this moment, almost everyone in the capital was shocked. He raised his head and looked to the sky.


    Above the sky, a huge one, with a diameter of ten meters, wrapped in mes, like a meteorite, slid down rapidly and mmed into the center of the king''s capital.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion appeared, centering on the ce where the meteorite hit, a huge pothole with a radius of tens of meters appeared.


    All the houses in this huge pothole were turned into debris almost instantly, and the people inside were turned into charcoal immediately. The smoke and dust rose more than ten meters high, and the huge pothole and even the surrounding area were destroyed. All covered.


    The violent vibration spread to the surroundings, and the surrounding rows of houses were directly shaken by this vibration, like a tarot card, falling one by one.


    "This power..."


    Sean''s face was horrified, and cold sweat slid down his forehead. Even though they were so far apart, there was still a terrifying shock, which made the house of Campbell''s house tremble. It is conceivable that the ce hit by the "meteorite" would suffer a great impact. What a horror.


    This level of destructive power has even surpassed that of a pdin, at least his strongest attack "Thunder Spear" is far from reaching this power.


    "That, that is..."


    Looking at the sky where the "meteorite" fell, Xiao En suddenly narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of horror.


    Above the sky, there is actually a person, standing in the air with a cloud of blue wind under his feet.


    It was a person in a ck robe, and the distance was too far, even with Xiao En''s eyesight, he couldn''t see the other person''s appearance clearly.


    Hoo¡ª


    Another meteorite exactly the same as before appeared, dragging its tail me, roaring, and smashed into the capital from the air again.


    "Wizard?"


    Sean looked horrified.


    Wizard, this is a wizard, and a wizard whose strength is far superior to that of a second-level wizard.


    He couldn''t help but think of the worries that arose in his heart when he discovered that all the Wu people from the Smedora Wu Kingdom had withdrawn to the West Pole Holy Wu Kingdom. There is no doubt that this is the Western Pole Holy Wu Kingdom''s response to the destruction of the Smedora Wu Kingdom by the Kingdom of Kalow revenge!


    Judging from the power of the other party''s witchcraft, the other party is likely to be a "country-destroying" senior wizard.


    Peng!


    The huge ming meteorite did not fall into the capital again, but when the ming meteorite fell again, a huge ck vine rose from the ground, growing to a height of more than 50 meters in an instant, the ck vine It is as thick as four people hugging, and there are some huge flower buds on it that look like houses.


    Just now, one of the flower buds opened its petals and swallowed the meteorite with a diameter of ten meters in one gulp.


    "who?"


    Above the sky, the wizard in ck robe snorted coldly, looking at the huge ck vine.


    Poof!


    A vine rose from the ground again, and on top of the vine, a man in purple knight attire appeared. The man stood on the huge vine, looked at the wizard in ck robe, and said coldly.


    "You broke the agreement with the empire!"


    "Imperial Man?"


    Looking at the man standing on the ck vine, the wizard in ck robe narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You still have time to retreat now."


    The man in the purple knight outfit didn''t answer, but said coldly.


    "It''s just you, a legendary knight umted by the power of blood?"


    The wizard in ck robe suddenly sneered, and with a wave of his hand, a huge cyan wind de more than ten meters long appeared, shot out in the blink of an eye, and quickly shed at the man in purple knight suit.


    Boom!


    The huge cyan wind de shattered, and when the huge cyan wind de shed in front of the man in the purple knight outfit, a huge vine pulled out and shattered the huge cyan wind de.


    "It seems that the negotiation failed."


    Manipting the vines to split the huge wind de, the man in the purple knight attire nced coldly at the wizard in the ck robe, and then raised his hand towards him.


    Whoosh!


    A huge ck vine that was enough to hug four people rushed towards the ck-robed wizard.


    "snort-"


    Looking at the huge ck vines that were shing rapidly, the ck-robed wizard snorted coldly, and a huge ming meteorite just like before appeared, also hitting the huge ck vines.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion resounded in the air, and the huge ck vine exploded in the middle. The broken half of the ck vine directly smashed down a house, and the huge ming meteorite also turned into countless sparks and fell downward,nding on the house. Immediately, many houses were aze.


    And this is obviously just a mutual temptation between the two.


    Seeing the next moment, three huge ming meteorites appeared near the ck-robed wizard again, and they mmed into the man in the purple knight outfit, and three ck vines also appeared again, fiercely pulling towards the three huge ming meteorites.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the sky, violent explosions came out one after another, like giant fireworks in full bloom, beautiful but deadly.


    Below the ce where the two fought, the houses that were hit by spark debris had already burned. Fortunately, as early as the first explosion, the people in those houses had already begun to flee to the distance, and the casualties were notrge. .


    "Sean, what''s going on?"


    Patriarch Brod and others rushed to the training ground, looking at the terrifying battle in the sky, all of them were horrified.


    Flying in the sky, fighting in the sky, is this really something human can do?


    "The person in the ck robe is a wizard from the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole. He should have avenged the Kingdom of Carlo for the destruction of the Smedora Wu Kingdom, but was blocked by the guards around the Seventeenth Princess."


    Sean looked solemn.


    Although it was a little far away, he could still see that the one who was fighting the ck-robed wizard was the middle-aged man who had been following the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire at the dinner party. A bit of strength lies in the presence of pdins.


    And the terrifying power of the fight between the two surprised him even more. He couldn''t block a blow from either of the two, which meant that either of the two could easily crush him to death. Feeling, making him feel bad.


    "not good¡­"


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, a look of horror appeared on his face, and purple lightning as thick as an adult''s arm quickly surrounded his body.


    In his line of sight, a meteorite fragment with a diameter of nearly two meters that was split by a huge ck vine, wrapped in mes, was quickly smashing towards the Campbell family.


    "ah¡­"


    "Run away..."


    The members of the Campbell family naturally saw it, but their bodies had no time to react, and the speed of the meteorite falling was unusually fast.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a thunder spear made of lightning appeared, roaring and shot out from them, and quickly mmed into the meteorite fragment which was nearly two meters away.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and the meteorite fragments with a diameter of nearly two meters and the purple thunder spear both exploded, turning into countless sparks and copsing.


    "Um¡­?"


    On the ck vines, the man in purple knight attire who was fighting the ck-robed wizard let out a little gasp, turned his head and looked towards the side of the explosion in surprise, and his eyes fell on Xiao En in an instant.


    "interesting."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the man in the purple knight outfit withdrew his gaze, and his eyes fell back on the ck-robed wizard. The vines, like the tentacles of a giant octopus, quickly attacked the ck-robed wizard.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    Seeing the meteorite that had turned into sparks andpletely exploded, Sean hissed lightly. Fortunately, it was only a small fragment of the entire meteorite. Otherwise, even the Thunder Gun would never have tried to stop it. They should be able to escape and survive, but the members of the Campbell family probably won''t survive.


    He looked back at the still-shocked Patriarch Brod and the others, with a serious expression on his face.


    "It''s not safe here, retreat to the edge of the capital!"


    Under the leadership of Sean, the members of the Campbell family hurriedly left the Campbell family mansion and retreated towards the edge of the capital. In the face of such terrifying and destructive power, even he was not absolutely sure to protect the members of the Campbell family. The only choice was It is as far away from the center of the engagement as possible.


    Along the way, there were not a few people who had the same n as them. They all looked terrified and pale, and the crying of children was everywhere.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Above the sky, huge fireworks keep blooming.


    Meteorites kept appearing and being smashed by vines, vines kept breaking and growing new ones. The attacks of the two were stalemate, but this stalemate did notst long.


    "snort."


    Unable to attack for a long time, the man in the purple knight outfit let out a dissatisfied cold snort, and then saw the huge flower buds on the ck vines began to move.


    Bloomed, opened like a house with a mouth full of huge teeth, all biting towards the ck-robed wizard.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Near the body of the ck-robed wizard, huge meteorites appeared one after another and kept falling down, but they were all swallowed by the huge flower buds and became silent.


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the ck-robed wizard''splexion changed, and a translucent cyan membrane appeared outside his body in an instant, protecting him inside.


    Peng!


    The me covered the blue film.


    A flower bud that swallowed the meteorite before bloomed, and then from the flower bud, a raging me spewed out, covering the blue membrane outside his body in an instant.


    And this is not over yet, the flower buds that swallowed the meteorite before are in full bloom at this time, and they all start to spit out mes. For a moment, the ck-robed wizard shrouded in the cyan film is like a cyan being roasted. egg-like.


    I saw Empire Nightmare asking "Where is Jiageng" in this chapter before, and I was ashamed, because the code word speed is limited, so the knight never promised to reward Jiageng. This time I made an exception and added a chapter, but it will have to wait until next week .


    It¡¯s the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass, I can enter the first six chapters of fantasy plus two more chapters, sweat, my ability is limited, there are only so many, forgive me.

 Chapter 161: search

    Click!


    Under such intensive me baking, the cyan film began to crack.


    One, two, three...


    There are more and more cracks, and they are getting denser.


    Patter!


    Finally, the cyan membrane reached the limit of its endurance, turned into dots, and explodedpletely, and the wizard in the cyan membrane was immediately surrounded by mes.


    "ah!"


    The ck-robed wizard groaned in pain as the me burned his body. Fortunately, as early as when he saw the dense mes rushing towards him, he had already steered the wind to flee far away, only to be swept away by the tail me of the me.


    But even so, the injury is not light, after all, the temperature of the me is not usually high.


    The ck robe on his body was in tatters, no different from a beggar''s outfit, and his whole body was ck, withrge areas of burns everywhere.


    Pulling away the distance, looking at the man in the purple knight outfit standing on the ck vine, the ck-robed wizard said coldly.


    "Good method, it can turn my attack into your attack."


    "Get out of Karo Kingdom."


    The man in the purple knight suit said coldly.


    "I admit that I can''t do anything to you, but are you sure you can protect this kingdom forever?"


    The ck-robed wizard sneered.


    "cannot."


    Facing the words of the ck-robed wizard, the man in the knight outfit shook his head, but the next moment, he looked directly at the ck-robed wizard and said in a cold voice.


    "But I can let other Wu Kingdoms be buried with the Kingdom of Carlo. You should understand that the Empire and the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole stipted that the kingdom should not be destroyed at the level of the kingdom, right? If you don''t abide by it, the Empire will naturally not abide by it." .¡±


    "Okay, okay, I remember."


    With a cold snort, the ck-robed wizard rode the wind and electricity and shot away.


    Destroying the country level is a general term for legendary knights and above among human beings, and third-level wizards and above among wizards. At this level, they already have the power to easily destroy a kingdom.


    If there are no scruples, whether it is human beings or wizards, except for the empire and the holy witch country, other kingdoms have no resistance at all. Kingdoms other than the Holy Witch Kingdom take action" agreement.


    This time, if he hadn¡¯te from the Smedora Wu Kingdom and was extremely angry when he heard that the Smedora Wu Kingdom was destroyed, he would not have taken the risk of breaking the agreement and taking action against the Carlo Kingdom.


    "Destroying the country..."


    At the edge of the capital, Xiao En looked at the ck-robed wizard who quickly disappeared into the distance, with a lingering solemnity on his face.


    Destroying the country level, this is destroying the country level!


    If the destructive power of the pdins is still barely eptable, then the destructive power of the destroying country level ispletely "inhuman", which is no longer the destructive power that humans can possess.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the Colburn Empire and the West Pole Holy Witch Council made an agreement that ¡°the country-destroying level cannot take action against kingdoms other than the empire and the holy witch country at will¡±. Neither the Empire nor the Holy Witch Kingdom, nor the other kingdoms, could survive.


    Three dayster, in the pce, Xiao En and his group, a total of seven kingdom powerhouses gathered again.


    Here, Sean saw the seventeenth princess of the Colburn Empire and the brown-haired middle-aged man who had been by her side again, but there was already deep fear in his eyes, not only him, but the others The same is true for a kingdom powerhouse.


    Having seen the battle three days ago, they deeply understand that the brown-haired middle-aged man in front of them has the strength to easily crush the seven of them to death.


    As kingdom powerhouses, they are used to controlling everything, and this feeling of involuntary fate can be said to make them very ufortable.


    "I''m going to trouble everyone this time!"


    The seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire, Cycia Tomyris, was dressed in a long purple dress, her beauty exudes nobility, she looked at Sean and the others and said.


    "Your Highness, you are wee."


    Sean and the others said respectfully.


    Not long after, more than a dozen carriages, led by the huge purple-gold carriage pulled by the two-headed leopard, left the capital and headed towards the Rivia Mountains.


    The Livia Mountains are located in the west of the Kingdom of Kalow.


    This time, the task of Sean and others is to help the seventeenth princess of the Colburn Empire, Cycia Tomiris, and her team search for dragon armored beasts in the Livia Mountains. ording to the description of Millis and his party, it is a fierce beast that looks like a dragon turtle.


    In the mountain forest, Sean shuttled quickly, and the defensive position outside his body automatically pushed away the branches in front, so that his progress would not be hindered at all.


    When he came to the top of a mountain, Sean stopped temporarily and looked at the other mountains around him. In these mountains, there was a faint white light shing. Those were people who were also searching like him.


    "Dragon armor beast..."


    Thinking of the target of this search, Sean frowned slightly.


    Others don''t know the purpose of the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris in searching for the Dragon Armored Beast, how could he not know.


    The other party has the terrifying talent of high-level beast-controlling bloodlines. Looking for the dragon armored beast must be to enve it and turn it into his own beast of war. It is precisely because of this that he is more vignt.


    The strength of the ferocious beast that can make the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire want to be enved as a war beast must not be simple. Sean even suspects that this ferocious beast is likely to be a legendary knight with strengthparable to that of a legendary knight. Only this kind of ferocious beast at the level of destroying the country will make the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empiree to look for it.


    "Be careful."


    Sean, who was vignt in his heart, became careful.


    In the evening, in a temporary camp built on t ground.


    After dinner, Sean and the others returned to their respective tents, among them, the main tent.


    "Uncle Carl, what do you think of those seven people?"


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, looked at the brown-haired middle-aged man and asked.


    "Except for that Earl Sean Campbell, everyone else has little potential."


    The brown-haired middle-aged man, Karl Kok, frowned and replied.


    "Oh, Uncle Carl, you actually think differently about that Earl Sean Campbell?"


    The seventeenth princess Secia Tomily showed a hint of surprise on her exquisite face, and looked at Carl Coker quite unexpectedly.


    "When I was fighting that third-level wizard three days ago, the aftermath of the battle happened to hit that Earl Sean Campbell, but was blocked by that Earl Sean Campbell."


    Carl Koch said.


    "Oh, it can actually block your attacks."


    Seventeenth princess Cycia Tomiri showed interest on her face.


    "Although it''s just the aftermath of the battle, it should be extremely powerful. Does he have the strength of a pdin?"


    "Well, he was using Thunderbolt at that time, so he should have some kind of Thunderbolt bloodline talent, and he probably hasn''t reached the rank of Pdin yet."


    "That''s pretty good too. You shouldn''t be twenty years old, right? You already have the strength of a holy knight. It''s worth observing."


    Princess Cycia Tomily, the seventeenth princess, held her chin.


    "Princess wants to recruit him?"


    Carl Koch said with a surprised expression.


    "Have an idea."


    Princess Cycia Tomily smiled mysteriously.


    In the next few days, Sean and others walked along the Livia Mountains, searching every nearby mountain one by one.


    Sisi!


    A python more than ten meters long jumped down from a huge arbor tree and rushed towards Xiao En.


    Its skin was bright blue, and its body was as thick as a bucket. When it moved, the whole arbor tree trembled, and its huge mouth opened as if pulled in two, as if it wanted to swallow Sean from the head in one gulp.


    Poof!


    A sh of sword light shed, and a ferocious snake head was thrown far away. Bright red blood spilled from the cut and sshed on Xiao En''s body, but it was blocked by the defensive position outside his body.


    ncing at the ferocious snake head that fell to the ground, Xiao En shook his head. The strength of this python is not weak, and its scales are so tough that ordinary formal knights may not be able to smash them with a single sword. But in front of him, it is naturally not enough to look at. .


    And this is not the first fierce beast he has encountered that isparable to an official knight. He finally understands why the seventeenth princess recruited their seven kingdom powerhouses, and only kingdom powerhouses like them can be safe and sound. through the mountains.


    Suddenly, Xiao En''splexion changed, and he looked up the mountain suddenly. He saw all kinds of wild beasts running down from the mountain, and some even fell off the cliff in a panic.


    This strange scene made Sean startled, and a guess arose in his heart.


    "Won''t you really let me meet you?"


    Sean''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Ever since he guessed that the "Dragon Armored Beast" that the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire wanted to find might be very terrifying, he had been extremely afraid of the Dragon Armored Beast he was looking for. , he couldn''t help hesitating.


    After a little hesitation, he finally gritted his teeth and sneaked up the mountain.


    Although that Dragon Armored Beast might indeed be terrifying, he didn''t want to fight it after all, he just needed to confirm from a distance whether it was a Dragon Armored Beast.


    Not daring to release his defensive stance, he just brushed aside the branches of bushes and trees, and Sean moved forward slowly. He hadn''t been so cautious for a long time.


    As he approached the mountain, Xiao En could gradually see some movement. The movement was like a gigantic monster moving. Tall trees kept copsing. There is no doubt that it should be this kind of movement that rmed those beasts. , and finally fled in a panic.


    Moving more and more cautiously, Sean slowly dived towards that ce. In the end, he came to a ce less than 50 meters away from the ce where trees kept copsing.


    Here, Sean didn''t go any further. He climbed up the tallest tree around and looked towards that ce.


    This look isplete horror.


    A huge monster with a height of seven or eight meters and a body length of more than 20 meters is moving. Whether it is a tall tree or a mountain rock weighing dozens of tons, it is like a weed in front of this huge monster. Bumped away.


    It has a huge tortoise shell like a house, a huge dragon head covered with sharp teeth, and a tail that drags behind it, covered with green scales, like a snake''s tail.

 Chapter 162: Dragon armor

    ?


    "this¡­"


    Sean''s heartbeat suddenly slowed down by half a beat. This huge size is really shocking.


    A level-2 corpse puppet reaching a size of ten meters is terrifying enough, butpared with this giant, it is like a child in front of a giant, not worth mentioning at all.


    "Dragon armor beast!"


    He was 90% sure that the huge monster in front of him was the dragon armored beast that the seventeenth princess wanted to find, because the appearance of the opponent was almost exactly the same as the dragon armored beast described by the seventeenth princess.


    Sliding down from the tree quietly, Sean did not approach rashly, but slowly backed away. After retreating for two or three miles, Sean stopped, took out something like a firework, and ced it on the Lit on the ground.


    Peng!


    Above the sky, a colorful firework exploded, which was clearly visible even in the broad daylight.


    This is the contact signal discussed earlier.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    For half an hour, people kept shooting towards this direction, but the first to arrive was the seventeenth princess of the empire.


    Seeing the speed at which the other party came, Sean couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly. The strength of the seventeenth princess of the empire has already reached the rank of a pdin, not by virtue of her blood talent, but by her own rank.


    "It was you who set off the fireworks."


    The Seventeenth Princess of the Empire, Secia Tomily, was wearing a purple-gold knight outfit, which should be custom-made, so it was extremely close-fitting, revealing her beautiful figure without a doubt. She looked at Sean and asked.


    "What did you find?"


    "I saw a giant beast that looks very simr to the dragon armored beast you described. It is more than 20 meters long and looks like a turtle. I don''t know if it is the dragon armored beast you are looking for."


    Sean replied.


    "where?"


    Hearing this, the seventeenth princess of the empire, Cycia Tomily, asked eagerly. From Sean''s description alone, she was almost certain that the giant beast that Sean found was the one. Dragon armor beast.


    "This mountain goes up two or three miles..."


    Sean said.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, several people came one after another. It was the strong men from the other kingdoms of the Carlo Kingdom and the brown-haired middle-aged man who had been following the Seventeenth Princess of the Empire. They did not wait for others, and the group went directly to the mountain. .


    The giant beast had left its original ce, but the traces of the opponent''s movement were too obvious. Following the traces, several people quickly found the giant beast.


    "It''s a dragon armored beast!"


    Looking at the giant beast that was moving, the seventeenth princess of the empire, Cycia Tomily, said with joy.


    "You guys stay here, we can do the rest!"


    Giving instructions to Sean and the others, the seventeenth princess of the empire, Cycia Tomily, and the brown-haired guards quickly rushed towards the huge dragon armored beast.


    Hearing this, Sean and the others all hissed.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The Dragon Armored Beast was moving. Under its huge size, tall trees were pushed down and rocks were overturned.


    Suddenly, around its body, a few huge ck vines that could be hugged by four people broke through the ground, and quickly entangled towards it, and almost instantly, they werepletely entangled.


    Aww!


    Being bound suddenly made the Dragon Armored Beast stunned, but the next moment, he let out a huge roar with a nging sound. The power contained in the voice directly made the beast in the distance run away in panic again.


    Then I saw it twisting its body angrily, the giant vines wrapped around its body were straightened one by one, and then "bang bang" continued to break, and soon, it pulled the ck vines wrapped around its body. Break as many as possible.


    Aww!


    Breaking free from the shackles, the Dragon Armored Beast''s hugentern-like eyes began to search for the enemy. Although it was huge in size, its senses were extremely terrifying. Soon, it found the enemy, and quickly ran towards the enemy.


    The huge impact directly caused many rocks to fly up. For a while, the sky was full of flying rocks weighing several tons or even dozens of tons.


    "Not good, quit!"


    The expressions of Sean and the others changed, and they retreated quickly without hesitation. The aftermath of the battle alone was not something they could bear.


    After retreating for a full mile, Xiao En and the others stopped and found a high ground to watch the battle in the distance.


    The area within a few hundred meters was almost devastated, with huge potholes everywhere, and the scope is still expanding.


    The ck vines kept breaking out of the ground, trying to entangle the dragon armored beast, and the dragon armored beast was like a bulldozer, easily breaking free of the ck vines, but the ck vines seemed endless, even if they were broken, they would still Immediately grow again, and from time to time there will be a dozen huge ice birds hitting the dragon armored beast, although it can''t hurt the dragon armored beast, it also makes the dragon turtle slow down.


    Aww!


    As a result, the battle fell into a stalemate. The dragon armored beast kept breaking off the ck vines, while the ck vines and the ice bird kept restraining the dragon armored beast, making it slow in action.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Obviously, this is to limit the range of movement of the Dragon Armored Beast, and Sean can also guess the purpose of doing this. I am afraid it is to dy the time for the Seventeenth Princess who has the blood of a high-level beast controler, and create a ve to control this animal. Dragon armor chance.


    woo woo woo¡ª


    Half an hourter, with a roar, the dragon turtle stopped the riot andy down on the spot, while the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire and the brown-haired middle-aged man stopped dodging and walked directly to Dragon armor beast.


    "Sessful!"


    Seeing this, Sean understood that the Dragon Armored Beast should be enved by the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire, otherwise it would be impossible to stop the riot, and let the seventeenth princess and the brown-haired middle-aged man approach.


    Sure enough, Sean saw that the seventeenth princess and the brown-haired middle-aged man walked directly on the back of the dragon armored beast, and the dragon armored beast stood up and walked towards this side.


    "What?"


    Except for Sean, who had expected it long ago, the other kingdom powerhouses couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw this scene. However, they were well-informed after all, and immediately guessed the reason from various signs.


    "It turns out that you have the talent of controlling beasts, so it''s no wonder you have to work hard to find this dragon armored beast."


    Walton Gaoxiu suddenly said.


    "I don''t know which of the two has the talent to control beasts?"


    Joseph Scott wondered.


    "It should be the Seventeenth Princess. The blood talent of the brown-haired man is Control Zhi."


    Walton Gaoxiu frowned.


    "No, we can''t draw conclusions yet, but one of them should have the dual bloodline talent. Have you forgotten the ice bloodline talent?"


    Scarlet Lady Sera shook her head and said, with unstoppable shock in her eyes, that someone can have the talent of dual bloodlines.


    At this moment, a huge dragon armored beast had alreadye in front of them. The closer the huge size was, the stronger the sense of oppression became.


    "Don''t worry everyone, this dragon armor beast has been controlled by me!"


    Standing on the dragon armored beast, the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire had a different kind of heroic posture. She looked at Xiao En and the others, and invited.


    "Everyone, pleasee up!"


    Xiao En and the others hesitated a little, but they all jumped onto the Dragon Armored Beast without hesitation. A controlled Dragon Armored Beast did not make them afraid.


    The huge dragon armor turtle shell is more than 20 meters long and wide. Even if there are seven Xiao En, it doesn''t look crowded.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Standing on the Dragon Armored Beast, Xiao En nced down, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    ¡¾Race: Dragon Armored Beast¡¿


    ¡¾Defense Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    This dragon armored beast not only possesses the middle-level strength bloodline talent, but also has the high-level defense bloodline talent.


    He finally understood why the huge ck vine, which was enough to crush a third-level wizard before, was easily broken away like a weed in front of this dragon armored beast.


    Just from the size of this dragon armored beast, it is not difficult to see that the power of this dragon turtle must be very terrifying, and this power will naturally be even more terrifying when it is amplified by the intermediate strength talent. It is inevitable to break free from those ck vines.


    As for the Frostbird whose power was clearly at the legendary level by the Seventeenth Princess, it couldn''t hurt the Dragon Armored Beast at all, so it''s easier to understand.


    The defense of the turtle-shaped beast is already strong, coupled with the high-level defensive talent, Xiao En even suspected that even the strongest existence among the legendary knights would never think of hurting this dragon armored beast.


    A few dayster, Xiao En and the others returned to the capital with the huge dragon armored beast.


    Seeing the huge dragon armored beast, the king was in amotion. After a while, themotion stopped after confirming that the huge dragon armored beast would not attack people. The empty street was in stark contrast to thest time the Seventeenth Princess and her party arrived.


    Obviously, these people cherish their lives more than curiosity.


    In the pce, the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire changed into a knight outfit and put on a long purple dress. Her ck hair was draped behind her and tied with a red ribbon, showing her beauty and nobility. She looked at Sean and the others. .


    "Thanks to your help this time, I was able to find this dragon armored beast so quickly. This is a gift I prepared for you!"


    As her voice fell, seven servants came from one side, each holding a tray in their hands, and in the tray was a sealed crystal bottle with a light green liquid.


    Seeing the doubts of Sean and the others, the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire exined.


    "This is the medicinal essence extracted from a variety of precious medicinal materials. It is enough to increase the strength of a great knight and the following ranks by ten thousand catties. Even a pdin can increase the strength by three thousand catties."


    Holding the crystal bottle, Sean returned to the Campbell family.


    The talent of the knight had just undergone transformation, and before he had time to feel the thrill of this rapid increase in strength, he was pulled into the "strong man". To be honest, Sean was very upset, but when he saw the seventeenth princess parting, he sent him off. After giving the "big money" to the seven of them, nothing was left.


    Great knights and lower ranks can increase their strength by 10,000 jin, and pdins can also increase their strength by 3,000 jin. This handwriting is really scary.


    A person who has just entered the rank of a great knight is only 100,000 catties, and this is enough to be worth one-tenth of the strength of a great knight. It can be seen that this skill is so big that it really deserves to be called Kolben. The princess of the empire does have a lot of good things on her body.


    Thank you for the rewards of the elders of the nightmare of the empire, and thank you to the four book friends of Wolong assistant of the Three Kingdoms, the hidden man bes a demon, Yuchen Xiaocutie, and the big snake. Even.

 Chapter 163: Solicitation (promises Gaggen of Imperial Nightmare)

    In the next few days, while Sean was cultivating, he assisted with the medicine essence given by the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris, and his cultivation speed increased even more.


    Whether it is medicinal essence or other medicines that can improve physical fitness, they can only be taken in moderation every day. Excessive consumption will only waste the efficacy of the medicine and will not greatly enhance the strength.


    One day, Sean was practicing in the courtyard, butler Richard rushed in and said to Sean.


    "Master Sean, the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris is here to visit."


    "Um¡­?"


    Sean was stunned. He didn''t know why the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire came to him, but he went to the living room after washing up a little.


    In the living room, the seventeenth princess is wearing a light blue long dress, with ck hair hanging down her waist, and a string of purple agates hanging around her neck, full of dignity and elegance, but also beautiful.


    Beside her, the brown-haired middle-aged man followed her step by step. It was hard to imagine that such a person would be a terrifying powerhouseparable to a legendary knight and capable of destroying a country.


    "I have met His Highness Cycia Tomyris."


    Sean walked over, bowed slightly and performed the noble salute.


    "If you take the liberty ofing to disturb me, please don''t take offense to Earl Sean."


    The Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris looked at Sean and smiled slightly, like a blooming violet, full of dignity and beauty.


    "Your Highness, you are wee. It is an honor for the Campbell family that you can visit them."


    Sean said politely.


    "Earl Sean, you shouldn''t be too old, right?"


    Looking at Sean, the Seventeenth Princess Secia Tomily spoke.


    Hearing this, Sean was obviously taken aback, but he still replied.


    "After turning the year, I will be 18 years old."


    "Under the age of 18, sure enough, when I first saw you, I thought your age should be simr to mine, but I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris said with a smile on her face.


    "At the age of less than 18, he already has the strength of a pdin. Earl Sean''s talent is rare even in the Kolben Empire, where there are many geniuses."


    "His Royal Highness is too famous,pared with His Highness, it is not worth mentioning."


    Sean said calmly.


    "I was just born in the royal family and got more resources than you."


    Princess Cycia Tomyris shook her head.


    "With Earl Sean''s talent, it would be too wasteful to stay in the Carlo Kingdom. Earl Sean, have you ever thought about going to the Empire?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s expression moved slightly, and he replied.


    "not yet."


    "Then I invite Earl Sean to go to the empire. I don''t know if Earl Sean is willing."


    The Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris looked directly at Xiao En with a pair of ck eyes.


    Several thoughts shed through Sean''s mind, but he quickly made a decision and organized his words.


    "It is my honor to be invited by His Highness, but there are still many concerns in the family, and I don''t want to leave the Kingdom of Carlo in a short time, so I can only live up to His Highness''s kindness."


    "Really? That''s a pity."


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, showed a trace of regret on her face.


    "In the future, if Earl Sean goes to the Colburn Empire, pleasee to me, after all, we are also acquaintances."


    When she said thest sentence, the tone of Seventeenth Princess Secia Tomyris was obviously rxed and teasing.


    "must."


    Seeing this, Sean breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the other party didn''t care about his rejection just now, so he hurriedly said.


    Finally, Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, left after staying with the Campbell family for a while. Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Sean''s eyes shed thoughtful.


    The seventeenth princess, His Royal Highness Secia Tomyris, was so obviously soliciting, he could naturally see that, but after some thought, he finally decided to refuse.


    First, he was originally a person who didn''t like to be controlled by others. Although this time the object was changed to a very beautiful woman, it was still impossible for him to change his original intention.


    Secondly, the battle between the royal family is very cruel. If he epts the solicitation of the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris, he will inevitably be involved in this vortex, which he does not want.


    In the purple-gold carriage pulled by the double-headed leopard, the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris sat on a soft white fur chair, and sitting a little farther away from her was the brown-haired middle-aged man.


    "He actually rejected your invitation, princess!"


    The brown-haired middle-aged man said quite unexpectedly.


    "This is normal. Everyone has the right to choose. Even the signboard of the royal family of the Colburn Empire sometimes doesn''t work."


    Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris said calmly.


    "The princess doesn''t seem disappointed?"


    The brown-haired middle-aged man looked at the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris quite unexpectedly.


    Hearing the brown-haired middle-aged man''s inquiry, the Seventeenth Princess Secia Tomyris smiled mysteriously.


    "The Kingdom of Carlo is too small, I believe that one day he will leave the Kingdom of Carlo ande to the Empire. At that time, he will not be left alone..."


    ¡­


    A few dayster, Her Royal Highness Secia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess of the empire, and her party left the Kingdom of Carlo. Sean felt very sorry to hear the news.


    Although he knew that the other party''s purpose ofing to the Carlo Kingdom had been achieved and he should leave soon, he never expected that the other party would leave so soon.


    It¡¯s not that he has any other thoughts about the seventeenth princess, but it¡¯s just a pity that the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire has the talent in the new war beast.


    The Seventeenth Princess possessed the high-level beast-controlling blood talent, needless to say, if she could get it, and find a suitable fierce beast as a war beast, her strength would definitely skyrocket.


    And the talent in that dragon armored beast is even more attractive.


    The advanced defensive bloodline talent will definitely allow his physical defense ability to reach a terrifying level. Considering Xiao En''s current strength, although it is not like that dragon armored beast, it is difficult to hurt even a legend, but it is difficult for a pdin. Injury should be no problem.


    And mid-level strength talent is what he desires most.


    Since the strength talent has reached the intermediate level, and then copy and fuse the primary strength talent, although the multiplier can also be improved to a certain extent, this increase is definitely not asrge as the copy and fusion of the intermediate strength talent.


    And, if you are lucky, if the power talent on that dragon armored beastplements the current power talent on him to arge extent, it may even make the mid-level power talent change to a high level again, which would be terrifying.


    Just the middle-level strength talent can make him reach the threshold of a pdin, but what about the high-level strength talent?


    Even if it doesn''t reach the legendary level, it must definitely be the peak pdin level, and the terrifying increase in strength is inevitable.


    Unfortunately, all these became impossible as the seventeenth princess and her party left.


    For a moment, Sean even had the urge to agree to the seventeenth princess and leave with her to go to the Kolben Empire, but he suppressed it in the end.


    Indeed, if he goes to the Kolben Empire with the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris, he can indeed copy these talents, but he is bound to be controlled by others, and he will also be involved in the vortex of royal battles, causing endless troubles Leaving aside, one is bad and may even die.


    The Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris can possess the influence and strength of a legendary knight, how could other princes and princesses not have it, and get involved in that kind of battle rashly, and they will die without knowing how.


    The current him,pared with the level of the Colburn Empire, is still a little bit worse.


    And his own strength is still too weak. The most important thing to do is to calm down and improve his own strength. Only when his own strength is strong, will his strength be stronger after the bloodline talent is increased.


    Just like the brown-haired middle-aged man who followed the seventeenth princess, because of his own strength, after the increase of the middle-level bloodline control talent, hisbat power can jump to the legendary knight level, and although he also has the middle-level bloodline talent, However, they can only reach the level of pdins, which is because of the gap in their own strength.


    Of course, a higher level of blood talent is also what he pursues, but he doesn''t have to join the team of Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris just because of this.


    He can definitely be stronger, even with equivalent strength, go to the empire, visit the seventeenth princess as a friend, and copy and integrate those talents from the other party and the war beast by the way.


    And since the Seventeenth Princess and even the Dragon Armored Beast possessed such a terrifying bloodline talent, other people must have it too. If you search carefully, you might be able to find a high-level bloodline talent in the Kingdom of Kara.


    Even if you can''t find it, copying and fusing the primary bloodline talent doesn''t mean you can''t transform the intermediate-level bloodline talent, but the number of times you need to copy and fuse it will be much more than directly copying and fusing the intermediate-level bloodline talent.


    In the ensuing time, Sean spent most of his time on cultivation, not only the cultivation of the knightly path, but he also did not let go of the witchcraft of the wizard, but the focus was obviously biased towards the knightly cultivation path.


    Regarding witchcraft, his positioning was very clear from the very beginning, only as an auxiliary means, not as the center of gravity.


    This is not because witchcraft is not as good as the path of knight cultivation. The wizard family has been able to fight humans so far, and has the upper hand. Naturally, their witchcraft path will not be weaker than the human knight cultivation path.


    It¡¯s just for Sean that the most suitable for him is the road of knights.


    The sorcery of the wizard family is imitated by the blood talent. To reach each level of strength, one must first learn the corresponding level of sorcery in order to have the corresponding strength.


    But for Sean who has the talent, this is not necessary. With the talent, it is not as easy as drinking water for him to obtain various blood talents, but it is definitely not difficult, and copying the fused blood talents, Not only does it not require cumbersome training like witchcraft, but its power is generally stronger than witchcraft, and as its strength increases, its power will automatically be stronger.


    Therefore, it ispletely redundant to use witchcraft as the main direction of practice. As an auxiliary means, it is just right to expand the ability in areas such as search.

 Chapter 164: big knight

    In addition to practicing, Sean will also spend some time with the little girl Lily, or get together with Moore, Lambert, Benjamin and others.


    asionally, he would go to other cities in the kingdom to find people with excellent knight talent and awakened bloodline talent.


    Looking for people with excellent knight talents is naturally to cultivate the power of the Campbell family. As for people who awaken blood talent, it is the target of copying and fusion.


    Unfortunately, the probability of human beings having a bloodline talent is too low, and the probability of having an intermediate-level or above bloodline talent is even lower. So far, the royal family has only found one person with an intermediate-level lightning talent.


    But the opponent''s knight talent is really bad, it''s only elementary, and finally died in the battle of besieging the giant corpse. Fortunately, the opponent''s intermediate lightning talent has been copied and fused by Sean, otherwise, Sean will definitely Distressed.


    Spring passed and autumn came, and in the blink of an eye, more than a year passed, and Sean was neen years old.


    More than a year has passed, and Sean has changed tremendously.


    Relying on the bottle of strength-enhancing drug essence given by the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris, coupled with the terrifying knight talent that has reached the excellence level, his strength has soared terrifyingly, and the growth rate is simply appalling. In just one year After a long time, he has just reached the level of the middle knight, surpassed the upper knight, reached a hundred thousand catties, and became a great knight.


    It took more than a year to go from a middle knight to a great knight. If this is said, it is absolutely shocking to the world. It is absolutely unparalleled in the Carlo Kingdom. Even in the Colburn Empire, it should be extremely rare. And this is because there is no medicine-assisted cultivation in the middle andte stages. If there is medicine-assisted cultivation, this speed may be even more terrifying.


    At this time, he can finally reach thebat power of a great knight without relying on the increase of blood talent.


    Although he already possessed the strength of a pdin more than a year ago, it was increased by relying on blood talent, but now it is different, not relying on blood talent, but only relying on his own strength, he can reach the level of a grand knight.


    Of course, the improvement of his own strength is just one of his changes.


    For more than a year, Sean traveled all over the cities and even the wilderness of the Carlo Kingdom, and gained some results. Although he did not find intermediate blood talent, he also found some people with elementary strength talent, elementary speed talent, and elementary lightning talent. With a corpse.


    Without hesitation, he copied and fused these three primary talents, and the result was no surprise. The three blood talents have not changed, and they are still intermediate, but they are not without gains.


    After many times of copying and merging the corresponding primary bloodline talents, the increase of these three intermediate bloodline talents has increased again, and the strength talent has increased by 15 times. As for the speed talent and lightning talent, because the growth cannot be measured through simple testing methods How much, so Sean doesn''t know how much, but it is inevitable to increase the strength.


    It can be said that whether it is the increase in his own strength or the increase in blood talent, Sean has grown a lot, but in Sean''s view, these growths are far more exciting than another change in him.


    The talent trap, when Xiao En¡¯s strength reached the apprentice knight, changed once, from copy backup to copy fusion, making the transformation of talent ability possible.


    Then, when he became an official knight, another change urred. For the detection of talents carried by other creatures, physical contact was no longer required, and even copying and fusion no longer required hand contact. Stealing abilities just got easier.


    But in the following time, Xiao En''s strength reached the middle-level knight or even the upper-level knight, and the talent has never changed again. Originally, Xiao En thought that the transformation of the talent had beenpleted, and there would be no further changes in the future, but this time , After reaching the great knight, the talent changed again, let him understand that the transformation of the talent is still not over.


    After some exploration, Sean found that there were two changes this time.


    First, the detection range of the talent has be wider. In the past, it could only be detected within a range of ten meters, but now the range has been expanded to 30 meters. That is to say, within 30 meters, Xiao En can know this creature when he sees it. Biological talent, there is no doubt that such a change is more conducive to him discovering other people or creatures with blood talent.


    The second change is that the number of times of copy fusion is changed from once to twice.


    In the past, after each copy fusion, it took a month to recover before continuing to copy fusion, but now, it is possible to copy and fuse twice in a row. Obviously, the benefits of this change are huge.


    If, when the seventeenth princess arrives, the talent has already undergone such a transformation, then there will be no embarrassment that the high-level beast-controlling blood talent is in front of you, but you can''t replicate it.


    He canpletely use two chances of copying and fusion to copy the top knight talent and high-level animal control talent of the seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris, and because it only takes 15 days to restore the chance of copying and fusion. For this reason, he even had time to copy and fuse the Dragon Armored Beast into a bloodline talent.


    Whether it is high-level defense talent or mid-level strength talent, they are obviously excellent choices.


    Of course, the benefits are not limited to this. The key to the advantage of being able to copy and fuse twice in a row is that within a month, the number of times that you can copy and fuse has increased.


    Among the people with bloodline talent, like Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris and the brown-haired middle-aged man, there are not many people with intermediate or even high-level bloodline talent, whether it is Seventeenth Princess or brown-haired Middle-aged people should be regarded as very rare exceptions.


    So, in the future, it will be difficult for Sean to find a talent copy fusion of the same level as his own talent, and it is very likely that he will be forced to choose a lower-level bloodline talent copy fusion.


    This will obviously make the transformation more difficult, and the number of copy fusions will increase, and the increase in the number of copy fusions per month of the talent will undoubtedly reduce the time spent to a certain extent.


    Sitting in the middle of the yard, Sean felt the various changes in his body after bing a great knight, such as vision, hearing, smell, etc. At this moment, a noble girl with blond hair scattered behind her head walked in.


    The girl was wearing a green leafce skirt, had a beautiful oval face, a pair of blue eyes, and was cunning in her agility. She came to Sean, put her arms around Sean''s arms, and pulled Sean out of the courtyard.


    "Brother, it''s dinner time."


    This girl is exactly the little girl Lili back then, and her current partner is 14 years old, and has changed from the little girl back then to the current cute girl.


    "Eat it, just ask the servant to bring me a copy."


    Looking at the hand held by Lily, Sean scratched his head in distress and said.


    "This is not okay."


    Lily had a serious face, with a pair of blue eyes that seemed to be talking, she stared at Xiao En dissatisfiedly and said.


    "Sister Yiluo is here, you must go to the restaurant to eat."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Xiao En''s wry smile was even worse. It was precisely because he knew that Yiluo Gaoxiu was here that he didn''t n to go to the restaurant to eat.


    Yiluo Gaoxiu, the granddaughter of Walton Gaoxiu, the strong man of the kingdom, is also the daughter of less than ten dukes in the kingdom¡ªthe jewel in the palm of the current duke of the Gaoxiu family. It was the first time Sean met Walton Gaoxiu The girl we met together when we were together.


    As Sean grew older, a trouble also came, that is, he has reached the age of marriage.


    In the Kingdom of Carlo, the age of adulthood for women is 16 years old, and the age for men is 18 years old. Therefore, many children of big families will make a marriage contract when they reach the age of 18, and the wedding will be held when the two are 20 years old.


    As the youngest kingdom powerhouse in the Carlo Kingdom today, it goes without saying how many families will stare at Xiao En when he bes an adult. It''s time toe.


    Among them, there are many daughters of marquises and dukes. Even His Majesty the seventy-fourth king of the royal family, Katikoan, has hinted to Sean that he hopes to betroth one of his princesses who have reached the marriageable age to him.


    As the daughter of a great nobleman with good genes, needless to say, she has almost no ugly appearance, and she has been well-educated since she was a child, and she is not picky about her conversation and etiquette. Seeing that the beauty is poor, even because she grew up in an aristocratic family, she has epted aristocratic etiquette since she was a child, and she is even more superior in terms of temperament.


    It stands to reason that it would be a great blessing to marry such a noble girl, no matter which one, but Sean hesitated.


    Now, he is all focused on cultivation, and he really doesn''t want to think about this too early and distract himself, so he politely declines the marriage proposals thate to him.


    However, there are some things that can''t be done simply by refusing. As long as he doesn''t make a marriage contract for a day, those big noble families will not give up. Moreover, even if he makes a marriage contract, there must be many noble families who are willing to send their daughters to her. Marry him as a concubine, after all, among nobles, it is verymon to have so many concubines.


    Therefore, many aristocratic families saw that they could not do it by force, so they came to be soft, and let those noble girls visit Campbell General from time to time. The euphemistic name is: to deepen the rtionship between the two families.


    Among them, among the girls in the Campbell family, there is this Yiluo Gaoxiu, so when the other partyes, the members of the Campbell family will definitely try their best to create opportunities beside them, just like this dinner.


    In the end, Lily couldn''t be turned around, and Sean came to the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, there are all the high-level members of the Campbell family, and the most eye-catching one is a woman with long tinum hair.


    The woman is wearing a white silk dress that is slightly tight, showing her bosom upright. Her long tinum hair is pinned behind her head with a hair clip. Her face is delicate like an elf. Yiluo Gaoxiu, the granddaughter of Walton Gaoxiu, the strong man of the kingdom.

 Chapter 165: leave

    Seeing Seaning, the girl stood up and greeted Sean with a noble courtesy.


    "Brother Xiao En."


    "Well, here you are."


    Sean nodded, responded, looked around for the seat, and then his face twitched slightly, and he stared fiercely at the girl Lily.


    In the restaurant, except for an empty seat next to Yiluo Gaoxiu, there are no extra seats in other ces, obviously they have been removed by someone. There is no doubt that this must be the result of the weirdness that has changed. The masterpiece of the strange girl Lily.


    With no other choice, Sean had no choice but to go to Yiluo Gaoxiu and sit down. The faint scent of a girl''s body came from beside him, and Sean couldn''t help but feel a sway in his heart. An inexplicable emotion appeared in his heart.


    For Yiluo Gaoxiu, he doesn''t hate Yiluo Gaoxiu, and it''s impossible for him to hate him. Both his personality and appearance are impable. How can he hate such a person?


    Dinner was over, Sean sent Yiluo Gaoxiu away, and walking in the corridor of Campbell''s house, Yiluo Gaoxiu suddenly spoke, speaking crisply.


    "Is Xiao En hiding from me?"


    "No, no."


    Sean subconsciously vetoed, although he was indeed avoiding the other party before, but at this moment, he didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t want the other party to know.


    "Then why do I feel that you are far away from me?"


    Yiluo Gaoxiu stopped, his purple eyes stubbornly looked directly at Xiao Endao.


    Facing the girl''s gaze, Sean sighed slightly, and finally spoke.


    "I will leave the Kingdom of Carlo in a few days, the former Wankelben Empire."


    After more than a year of precipitation, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. At the same time, he also discovered the fact that the Carlo Kingdom can no longer give him the conditions for promotion.


    The Kingdom of Carlo is too small after all. Whether it is for cultivation resources or higher-level blood talent, he must leave the Kingdom of Carlo and go to the Kolben Empire, because only there can he be given what he wants.


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Yiluo Gaoxiu smiled, with a beautiful smile on his face, and said.


    "Is this why Brother Xiao En has been avoiding me?"


    Xiaowen nodded and said.


    "I don''t know how long this trip will take, but it shouldn''t be short, so¡ª"


    Before Xiao En finished speaking, Yiluo Gaoxiu interrupted him.


    "I''ll wait, I''ll keep waiting..."


    After finishing speaking, Yiluo Gaoxiu blushed, covered his face with his hands, and ran towards the carriage.


    Looking at the carriage carrying Yiluo Gaoxiu away, Sean was in a daze. Although the nobledies in this world are not as conservative as those nobledies in the feudal society in the previous life, it takes a lot of courage to say such words , this heart is really a bit heavy.


    Knowing that Sean was about to leave, Yiluo Gaoxiu came to the Campbell family almost every day, and Sean no longer avoided it. He naturally sat next to her during meals, and asionally took time to apany her. Take a walk in the garden.


    Finally, the day to leave hase. Saying goodbye to Yiluo Gaoxiu and the Campbell family, Sean embarked on the road to the Colburn Empire.


    The Kolben Empire, the most powerful empire among the many human kingdoms, upies the richest and most extensive piece ofnd in the center of the continent together with the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom.


    There is definitely no caravan going to the Kolben Empire, not to mention the long distance, but the dangers on the road are not something ordinary caravans can afford. Caravans going back and forth between countries are extremely rare, like the Kingdom of Carlo, there is none.


    Riding a horse, Sean entered the wilderness from Moa City, walked through the wilderness, and then headed towards the Colburn Empire.


    Along the way, apart from corpse puppets, there are all kinds of beasts, and there is no one person in sight. Fortunately, he has a map, otherwise he will definitely get lost.


    "The speed is a bit slow..."


    Sensing the speed at which he got off the horse, Sean couldn''t help but frowned. At this moment, he felt a little regretful that he didn''t get the primary beast-controlling talent from Blood Axe Birel, althoughpared with the high-level beast-controlling talent, it was inferior It''s not a little bit, but it''s no problem to get a faster beast as a means of transportation.


    However, there is no other way. The chance of copying and merging the talentwork is extremely precious. Every time, careful calction is required. Knowing that the 17th princess Cycia Tomyris has a high-level talent for controlling beasts, she still goes to copy and fuse the blood ax Birel. The elementary animal control talent on his body is really a bit of a waste.


    Aww¡ª


    Suddenly, a beast roared from the nearby woods, and the horse that Sean was sitting on suddenly became agitated, running restlessly, and kept screaming.


    Sean frowned slightly, whileforting the sitting horse, while looking in the direction of the roar of the beast, he saw a huge beast with snow-white hair jumping out of the woods and rushing towards him.


    This is a lion-shaped beast with a body length of five meters and a height of more than two meters. However, on its forehead, there is a sharp horn like a scimitar.


    It showed its huge sharp fangs, and rushed towards Xiao En like lightning.


    Sitting on the horse that was about to be paralyzed by fright, Sean frowned slightly, and the sword in his hand swept out with a cold light.


    Pfft!


    A cold light that was more than ten meters long shed across, and a line of blood appeared on the forehead of the lion-shaped beast covered in white hair.


    Patter!


    The white-haired beast stopped, not only that, but also slowly fell from the middle to the sides, and was split in half by Xiao En''s sword.


    But even so, Sean''s frown did not rx. He jumped off the horse and looked at the horse that had been riding for a few days.


    I saw that the horse was lying on the ground with limbs weak, shaking violently, no matter how much he urged, it couldn''t get up, as if it suddenly suffered fromndlessness.


    Animals are very sensitive to dangerous smells. Although the white-haired lion-shaped beast has been killed by him, when the other party appeared, the dangerous smell it released frightened the horse. It may be impossible to recover in a short time.


    With no other choice, Sean had no choice but to take off the package from the horse, carry it on his back, abandon the horse, and set out on the road alone.


    Without riding a horse, Sean¡¯s walking speed has not slowed down. Even if he doesn¡¯t use his speed talent and strength talent, his strength is still at the level of a great knight. When he runs, his speed will naturally not be slow.


    Sean was like this, rushing on the road during the day, resting in the tree at night, and rushing all the way towards the Colburn Empire.


    A few dayster, Xiao En was running on the road, but he ran into a caravaning from another direction. His eyes lit up, and he dodged to stop the caravan.


    "Who are you? Why are you blocking our way?"


    Seeing Xiao En''s move to stop the caravan, the people in the caravan couldn''t help bing alert. One of the strong men on a brown horse drove the horse to a ce a few meters away from Sean and stopped. , holding the handle of the knife, asked on guard.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean anything malicious, I just want to ask if you are going to the Coburn Empire? If so, I would like to take a ride."


    Sean spread out his hands, indicating that he did not have any malicious intentions, and said.


    "Our caravan is indeed going to the Colburn Empire, but if you want to take it, I can''t make the decision. Please wait a moment."


    The burly man looked Sean up and down, and when he saw the knight''s sword hanging on his waist, his eyes shed with amazement, and he drove his horse towards the center of the caravan, a carriage with better decoration than other carriages. go.


    He came to the side window of the carriage and called into it.


    "Miss!"


    "Chief Noel, what happened in front?"


    The curtains of the carriage were pulled aside, revealing a green-haired girl with a beautiful oval face. She spoke with a crisp voice like an oriole.


    "There is a man blocking our way, he wants to take our carriage."


    Noel Allord replied.


    "Take our carriage? Could it be a robber who wants to sneak into our caravan?"


    The green-haired girl lowered her voice.


    "I don''t think so. Judging from his attire, he looks like a noble young master traveling abroad. The value of the knight''s sword hanging from his waist alone is no less than the value of our goods."


    Noel Allord replied.


    "That''s it, okay, pack a carriage for him, the price, count him 500 gold coins, anyway, he shouldn''t be short of money."


    The green-haired girl ordered.


    Hearing the green-haired girl''s words, the corners of Noel Allord''s mouth twitched. The eldestdy''s character has not changed at all, and she will charge others 500 gold coins for a ride. This price is enough to take a simr caravan more than a hundred times.


    "500 gold coins?"


    Hearing the words of the burly man Noel Allod, Sean frowned. Obviously, he was ughtered as a winner.


    You must know that when he was studying at Wangdu Neo Knight Academy, his living expenses for a year were only more than ten gold coins. Now it costs him 500 gold coins to take a ride. What is it if he is not ughtering him?


    But he didn''t have a seizure. This was someone else''s offer. If he didn''t want to, he could turn around and leave. Moreover, the current him is indeed not short of the money.


    "I don''t have any money with me, use this instead."


    With a flick of Sean''s finger, a pearl of excellent appearance flew straight into the hands of the burly man Noel Alod.


    Because the gold deposit roll of the Carlo Kingdom cannot be used in the Kolben Empire, what Sean carries with him is extremely valuable jewelry.


    "Can¡­"


    Seeing Sean''s understatement, Noel Allord shrank his pupils, nced at the appearance of the pearl in his hand, and hurriedly asked to take Sean to the vacated carriage.


    Looking at the back of Sean leaving with the guards, Noel Allord showed a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As a great knight, he could urately throw the pearl into his hand before he could even react. The speed of this shot was simply terrifying.


    There is no doubt that the eldestdy haspletely offended this strong man by "plucking the wild goose''s hair".


    Thanks to the book friends of Imperial Nightmare for their rewards as the lord, and thanks to the five book friends who cultivated morality, Dezhen, Infinite Te, Yuchen Xiaocutie, Jing''er''s guardian angel, and the old bookworm NO, someone actually gave a reward to the leader , I got a little excited, um, I have to add an update, I n to add two chapters, and I am coding now, and there will be an updateter, and another chapter, which is expected to be tomorrow.

 Chapter 167: arrival

    ? Back in the carriage, saw the green-haired girl Ruby rk still hadn''t left, Sean said.


    "Just pay me the five thousand gold coins with the empire''s deposit certificate!"


    "snort!"


    ring at Sean fiercely, the green-haired girl Ruby rk turned her head and walked down from the carriage, kicking a stone beside her feet as she walked.


    For such arge caravan, 5,000 gold coins is naturally nothing. This trip will definitely earn dozens of times this figure. After all, this kind of caravan traveling between kingdoms is very risky. She is big, and often suffers from various dangers, but the benefits are also great, but the anger she just suffered made her very aggrieved.


    Since she took over this caravan, she has always been the one who ckmailed others and reached out to ask for money from others, which is why she left the impression that Noel Alod was overwhelmed.


    But this time it was someone else asking her for money, that feeling was terrible.


    Bandaged the wounded guards, restrained the corpses of the dead guards, and the caravan set off again. Five dayster, a huge city was in sight.


    The city wall is made of huge stones weighing several tons, which are more than 30 meters high. The city gate is a thick metal gate mixed with many precious metals. On both sides of the city gate, there are gatekeepers. Knowing strength is not easy.


    Mgafu City, the border city of the Kolben Empire, is also the destination of this caravan. The goods transported by the caravan from other kingdoms will be sold here.


    Arriving here, it is natural for Sean to say goodbye to the caravan.


    "Walk slowly, don''t send."


    The green-haired girl Ruby rk looked at Sean angrily and said, even though it had been a few days, she was still sulking over the 5,000 gold coins that Sean ckmailed her.


    "Well, okay, next time you have such an opportunity to make a lot of money easily, you must tell me."


    Seeing the other party like this, before parting, Sean couldn''t help teasing the green-haired girl Ruby rk, and then walked away under the eyes of the other party gnashing their teeth, wishing to eat Sean.


    After wandering around the city, Sean found a tavern to settle down.


    When he was in the Carlo Kingdom, Sean nned to go to the Kolben Empire to find excellent bloodline talents and medicines that could assist cultivation, but when he actually arrived in the Kolben Empire, he didn''t know where to start. He simply found a tavern and stayed there to see if he could hear some useful news. After all, a ce like a tavern is the ce where news circtes the fastest.


    There is a lot of time, and there is no rush. After a hasty dinner, Sean took a good night''s sleep in the hotel room.


    During this period of time, he has been sleeping in the carriage. Although it is much better than sleeping in a tree at night, it is still ufortable to sleep, so he decided to have a good night''s rest.


    The next morning, in the backyard of the tavern, after practicing knight swordsmanship for a while, Sean came to the restaurant in front, ordered a breakfast and started eating.


    Breakfast includes milk, bread, fried eggs, and a piece of ham. In terms of food style, the Colburn Empire is quite simr to the Carlo Kingdom, and Sean eats it morefortably.


    While eating, he looked at the other diners in the restaurant.


    Among them, there are men and women dressed as mercenaries, and there are men and women dressed as rich people who should be businessmen. They are eating and talking.


    Because the detection ability of the talent has further evolved, it has reached the level where talents can be easily detected within a range of 30 meters. With a sweep of his sight, he can see the talents of everyone in the restaurant clearly.


    He has talent for business, talent for knights, and talent for various weapons. The level is not high, and the highest is only intermediate level. Among them, only one has the talent of blood that he cares about, but it is the talent of elementary me. For him now It is useless to say.


    At the table next to Sean, there are three burly men, these are three mercenaries.


    As an important material transfer center of the Kolben Empire, Mgafoo City naturally has caravans. Many caravans will arrive here. Since there are caravans, there will naturally be mercenaries. These three mercenaries, It is for this reason that it appears here.


    "How is it, Dua, you''ve been in Mugafu for a month, are you still getting used to it?"


    One of the burly men, who was wearing leather armor with his forearm partially exposed, looked at the burly man with a hideous scar on his forehead and said.


    "It''s okay, it''s a lot easier than the Kedot Fortress."


    The strong man with a hideous scar on his forehead spoke.


    He used to be a mercenary in the Kedot Fortress for a period of time, and was seriously injured in a battle. After recovering from his injuries, he left the Kedot Fortress and came to Mgafu City.


    "Dewar, what is it like at the Kedot Fortress?"


    Another strong man was a strong man with short xen hair. When he heard the strong man named Dewar mentioning the Kedot Fortress, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Hearing the question of the xen-colored short-haired man, the strong man with a hideous scar on his forehead fell silent for a while, as if recalled by the xen-colored short-haired man''s words, he took a deep breath and said after a while.


    "very dangerous."


    "very dangerous?"


    The xen-colored short-haired brawny man asked with some doubts on his face.


    "Compared to being a mercenary in M''Gafor?"


    "It''s much more dangerous than being a mercenary in M''Gafo City. You will lose your life at any time. It''s like a meat grinder. I never dare to go to that kind of ce again."


    said the strong man with a hideous scar on his forehead.


    "I heard that the remuneration for being a mercenary over there is very generous, which is ten times, or even dozens of times, that of Mugafu City. Is it true?"


    Beside ??, the brawny man with bare forearms asked.


    "Yes, as long as you dare to take risks, it is easy to make money, and every time you kill a Wu tribe, you will get military merit. This kind of military merit can be exchanged not only for medicine to assist cultivation, but even for chivalry."


    The burly man with a hideous scar on his forehead lifted the hair on his forehead to reveal all the hideous scar on his head, and said.


    "If you just want to make more money, I advise you not to go. That ce is a ce for hunters alone. Mercenaries hunt and kill Wu people, and Wu people also hunt and kill mercenaries. This wound of mine is a wound." Left by a sorcerer''s wind de, it nearly killed me."


    The other two strong men were silent. They were really moved when they heard the strong man with the scar on his forehead say that making money is easy.


    However, after seeing the hideous scar on the forehead of the scarred strong man that almost killed him, he couldn''t help but feel a jump in his heart. It seems that the danger of the Kedot Fortress is as expected in the rumors.


    "People hunt wizards, and wizards hunt people?"


    Beside ??, Xiao En couldn''t help but look serious when he heard this description. Although the scarred man said it lightly, the danger in it was very clear.


    Humans and wizards regard each other as prey and aim to kill each other. This is not tragic enough, so how can it be considered tragic?


    "However, you can go and have a look. Even medicine and even chivalry to assist cultivation can be exchanged for military merit. It is really a ce where blood and huge profits coexist."


    With a n in mind, Sean finished his breakfast in a few moments, checked out of the room, and walked straight to the west of Mugafu City.


    Just now, before checking out, he had already asked the people in the hotel, and he learned that there is a caravan going directly to the Kedot Fortress in Mugafu City. If you want to take a ride, you can go to the cargo transfer center in the west of the city.


    When I came to the cargo transfer center in the west of the city, I saw many caravans.


    "Is there anyone going to Erdanli City? If you want to go, hurry up, the caravan will leave immediately."


    "Gast City, Gast City, pay attention to those who want to go to Gast City, only one gold coin is needed, hurry up if you want to take a ride."


    "Tweez City, is there anyone going to Tweez City?"


    The people in the caravan were calling, just like the rickshaw ss in the previous life, the scene was quite lively.


    "That guy?"


    Among these caravans, one of them was the caravan that Sean took to M''Gafo City.


    The goods shipped from other kingdoms have already been transferred out. This time they took some goods purchased in Mugafu City and returned to the family to prepare for a period of rest.


    In the caravan, the green-haired girl Ruby rk spotted Sean immediately, and followed Sean, wanting to see where Sean was going.


    Seeing Sean walking towards a caravan headed for Fort Cedot, the green-haired girl Ruby rk frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Kedot Fortress, this guy actually wants to go to Kedot Fortress, he is desperate!"


    "Looking at his appearance, it should be the first time he hase to the Kolben Empire. He doesn''t know the danger over the Kedot Fortress. Miss, do you want to remind him?"


    The burly and strong man Noel Allord also frowned.


    Although he knew that Sean''s strength was good, it would be a bit reckless to use Fort Cedote as the first stop of the Kolben Empire.


    "Hmph, leave him alone, he dared to ckmail Miss Ben, he deserves death."


    The green-haired girl Ruby rk had a slightly hesitant expression on her face, but she snorted coldly the next moment.


    The burly and burly man Noel Allod saw the appearance of the green-haired girl Ruby rk, but he couldn''t understand that the green-haired girl Ruby rk was hard-spoken and soft-hearted, so he couldn''t help it.


    "But he helped the caravan after all?"


    "Okay, you go and tell him, it''s up to him to listen or not."


    Green-haired girl Ruby rk put down these words, turned her head and went straight into the caravan carriage.


    Although she really hates Xiao En so much, she can''t do it just to watch others die like this. The reason why she said that just now is that the anger in her heart has not subsided.


    "Missy''s personality..."


    The burly and burly man Noel Allord shook his head, gave a wry smile, and walked towards Sean.


    Coming in front of Sean, the burly man Noel Alod spoke.


    "Are you going to Fortress Kedot?"


    "Um."


    Sean nodded. When the burly man came, he had already noticed it, but he didn''t understand the other party''s intention.


    "Do you know where the Kedot Fortress is?"


    Noel Allord couldn''t help but say.


    "I heard that it is a fortress near the Holy Wu Kingdom in the West Pole."


    "Yes, there is a fortress close to the Holy Wu Kingdom in the West Pole. Not only that, but outside the fortress, there are often powerful Wu people who are very dangerous. That''s why they are called meat grinders. I advise you not to go there. ce."


    "I''ve heard of this too."


    Sean nodded.


    "But I just went to have a look. I wanted to see what the fortress called the Meat Grinder is like. I''m not sure, so I won''t leave the fortress easily."


    "Well then, take care."


    Seeing that Sean didn''t change his intention, Noel Allord nodded and left.


    The reminder is because of acquaintance, since the other party has his own n, naturally he can only let it go.

 Chapter 168: Kedot Fortress

    ? "How about it, did you tell that guy?"


    Seeing Noel Allord''s return, the green-haired girl Ruby rk drove the curtain and asked.


    "I told him, but he still ns to go to the Kedot Fortress, saying that he just went there to have a look, and he won''t leave the fortress without full confidence."


    The burly and strong man Noel Allod replied.


    "Hmph, let him go."


    The green-haired girl Ruby rk snorted and lowered the car curtain.


    Following the caravan heading for Kedot Fortress, Sean left Mengjiafu City without incident, and finally arrived on the tenth day.


    The Kedot Fortress is majestic and majestic. The city wall is more than 50 meters high. It is made of huge square stones one after another and glued together with limestone. Each of these stones weighs more than ten tons. In this world with extremely backward technology, it is absolutely difficult for ordinary people to move, but this naturally does not include knights with inhuman strength.


    The caravan carriage entered the fortress, and Sean opened the curtain to look out, squinting his eyes.


    There are quite a few people in the fortress, and the density of people is even higher than that of Mugafu City.


    Using the probing ability of the talent to look over, most of the people who entered the field of vision have knight talents, and many of them have middle-level or even advanced knight talents.


    It is also conceivable that such a situation will ur. The generous hunting rewards of the Kedot Fortress are extremely attractive. Although many people are afraid of its reputation as a meat grinder, there are also many people who are not afraid of death, or It is normal for people who are lucky, or who are extremely confident in their own strength, to have so many knight talents.


    The carriage arrived at the cargo transfer station on the west side of the Kedot Fortress. Sean left the caravan. After wandering around the fortress for a long time, he found a tavern where many mercenaries came in and out.


    When he first arrived at the Kedot Fortress, he didn''t intend to leave the fortress immediately and enter the wilderness to hunt and kill wizards to umte military achievements. He wanted to figure out the specific situation of the fortress and the wilderness before taking action.


    For several days in a row, Sean Qianqian opened the way to inquire about the situation of the Kedot Fortress, and finally got a general understanding of the specific situation of the Kedot Fortress.


    There are three main forces in the Kedot Fortress, one of which, that is, the strongest force is the defenders of the Kolben Empire stationed here, all of which areposed of elite knights, and the threemanders are even more powerful. Reached the rank of legendary knight.


    The second force is therge and small mercenary teamsposed of mercenaries in the city. Although these mercenary teams do not have legendary knight-level masters, the powerful mercenary teams are also guarded by pdins.


    And the third force is also the merchants in the city and the tavern operators, etc. Although the strength of this third force is not as strong as the first two, but the rtionship is intricate, and many of them have connections with the powerful mercenaries in the city and even the high-level military. The connection, which seems to be the weakest, is actually not weak.


    After learning that the Legendary Knight is considered the strongest force even in this Kedot Fortress, Sean breathed a sigh of relief.


    A pdin with a strength of 300,000 catties is a pdin, and a strength of more than 1 million catties is a low-rank legendary knight. After that, a knight with a strength of more than 3 million catties is a middle-ranked legendary knight. He is a high-ranking legendary knight.


    Sean''s current strength is over 100,000 catties, which is considered to be the first time he has entered the level of a great knight, but this is without using his blood talent.


    Leaving aside the talent of speed and lightning, the increase of the talent of strength has reached 15 times. If the talent of strength is used, the strength can immediately jump to 1.5 million catties. This level, even among the lower legendary knights, is no longer the bottom of the existence. .


    In other words, if he uses his talent of strength and bloodline, his strength should be able to reach thebat strength of the next legendary knight. Although this strength is not invincible in this fortress, it is definitely one of the strongest. There should be a lot of protection.


    "Test the strength and go to the left, test the speed and go to the right, one hundred gold coins each time."


    Come to the center of the city, in a huge venue, a man in the uniform of a fortress soldier appeared in front of Sean. The man saw Seaning and said.


    Sean nodded, handed the other one hundred gold coins and walked in.


    This venue belongs to the military of the fortress, and there are many rooms dedicated to testing strength and speed. Although it is also open to other people besides the soldiers of the fortress, there is a fee of 100 gold coins for use.


    Knowing that there is such a ce in the fortress, Sean naturally wouldn''t miss it. Even if he came here, he wanted to test his specific strength.


    Sean first walked to the strength test area, found a test room with no one there, walked in, and locked the door behind him.


    In the room, there are several permanent lights, so even if the door is closed, it does not appear dim.


    The room is not big, only more than three hundred square meters. In the room, the most eye-catching thing is a wall made entirely of metal. Sean''s gaze fell on this huge metal wall immediately. .


    ording to the information he inquired, this metal wall is a tool to test strength, and the test method is also very simple, that is, use all your strength to attack this metal wall, and how deep the attack can destroy the metal wall represents How destructive it is.


    For example, a great knight whose strength has just reached 100,000 jin can leave a mark one centimeter deep on the metal wall with his attack. By analogy, when the strength reaches 200,000 jin, he can leave a mark two centimeters deep. .


    Phew!


    Withdrawing his sword, Sean shed towards the metal wall.


    Chick!


    A sword shed across, and a scratch appeared on the metal wall. Sean nced at it, about one centimeter, representing a force of 100,000 jin, which happened to be the strength he does not use the talent of blood.


    Just now, he did not use his blood talent, just to see if the metal wall test was urate.


    After confirming that the test of the destructive power of the metal wall was indeed urate, Sean stared at the scratch on the metal wall and waited. Not long after, a strange scene appeared. The scratch gradually became shallower, and finally recovered slowly. .


    "Sure enough, it can be recovered, it is really a strange metal!"


    Seeing the metal wall that had been restored to its original state, Sean sighed slightly.


    ording to his inquiries, the metal used in this metal wall is an alloy identally discovered by a weapon master when refining weapons. Because of its recoverable properties, it was used in the destructive power test.


    Poof!


    The sword in Sean''s hand shed across again, and mmed into the metal wall fiercely.


    A scratch appeared on the metal wall again, but this time the scratch was much deeper than before. The depth reached a full fifteen centimeters. If estimated ording to the force, it is 1.5 million catties of destructive force.


    "It seems that the previous estimate is not wrong."


    Seeing this, Sean nodded. He used his mid-level strength talent for the sword just now, and the result was no surprise. It did reach about 1.5 million catties. It seems that the previous estimate was correct.


    "Then the rest is the attack of the intermediate lightning talent!"


    Backing back slightly, Sean began to be surrounded by thick purple lightning, and then all the lightning merged into a huge thunder spear, and then stabbed out violently.


    Peng!


    After the huge impact, a not-so-shallow circr pothole appeared on the metal wall. Sean walked over and nced over.


    "17 cm deep, it is indeed stronger than the middle-level strength talent."


    If one centimeter is equivalent to 100,000 catties of destructive force, 17 centimeters is equivalent to 1.7 million catties of force. That is to say, when Xiao En uses the middle-level lightning talent now, hisbat power is alreadyparable to A legendary knight with a strength of 1.7 million catties.


    If the mid-level strength talent is used, the destructive power can reach 1.5 million catties, and if the mid-level lightning talent is used, the destructive power can reach 1.7 million catties. There is no doubt that after the bloodline talent is increased, in terms of pure destructive power, Xiao En is alreadyparable to the lower legendary knights, and even among the lower legendary knights, it should be close to the middle level.


    After waiting in the room for a while, after confirming that the traces of damage had been recovered and that no one else would see him, Sean opened the door and walked out. He came to the original corridor and walked to the room where the speed was tested on the other side.


    "You bastard, we are obviously equal in strength, but the speed is so much faster than me!"


    "Hey, this is a blood talent, a natural one, I can''t envy you!"


    Coming here, Sean didn''t find an empty speed test room, but after a short wait, the door of a speed test room opened, and two young men walked out, He was also talking about the speed test just now.


    Sean walked in, closed the door, and looked at the room.


    Compared with the strength testing room, which is only about 300 square meters and square, the speed testing room is muchrger, and the shape is not square, but long and narrow like a runway.


    In the long and narrow room, there are nine straight slits on the left wall. At the end of each slit, there is a triangr iron mark protruding from the end of each slit. On the iron mark are written: Apprentice Knight, Lower Knight, Middle Knight Rank Knight, High Rank Knight, Grand Knight, Pdin, Lower Legendary Knight, Middle Legendary Knight, Higher Legendary Knight.


    This is the main tool for testing speed.


    Inside the left wall is a mechanism with a spring structure. When a certain iron mark is pulled back to the starting position and let go, the iron mark will immediately return to the end position along the slit due to the spring pulling.


    The moving speed of each iron mark represents the moving speed of the person who has just entered the rank marked on the iron mark.


    To put it simply, if your running speed is faster than the iron mark marked with the rank of the lower knight, then your speed exceeds that of the first-time lower knight, and so on. When the moving speed of the iron mark is higher, your speed will exceed that of the first-time great knight.


    Thanks to Laomao 71255, Yuchen Xiaocutie, book friend 160804152222387, little o bookworm, and little radish squatting in Dakeng for their rewards!


    There will be an update a littleter, which is the second chapter of the two chapters added after promising the Empire Nightmare to reward the lord.

 Chapter 169: Smell Tracking (Thanks to the Empire Nightmare for rewarding the lord

    At the very end, Sean pulled the iron mark representing the great knight back to the starting position, and at the same time he let go, he also rushed out quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Whether Sean or the triangr iron mark representing the speed of the great knight is extremely fast, the distance of more than 50 meters from the starting point to the ending point has been reached almost instantly.


    ng!


    The triangr iron mark arrived at the finish position and collided with the metal stopper at the finish point, making a clear metal impact sound. Almost at the same time, Sean also reached the finish position.


    Seeing this, Sean nodded. Now that he has not used his speed talent, his speed is not much different from the triangle iron mark representing the first-time knight, which proves that this speed testing device should be quite urate.


    "Let''s start with the pdins first!"


    Looking at the row of triangr iron marks at the end position again, Sean looked at the iron mark representing the speed of the first-time pdin, pulled it, and returned to the starting position.


    Whoosh!


    When Sean let go, he rushed out immediately, and at the same time used his mid-level speed talent.


    The iron mark representing the moving speed of the first-time pdin. It moves very fast, like a supercar running fast. The speed is so fast that it almost reaches the finish line in the blink of an eye.


    However, what is faster than him is Sean''s speed after using the intermediate speed talent.


    If it is said that the moving speed of the iron mark representing a new pdin isparable to that of a supercar, then Sean''s speed is like a high-speed train running at full speed. has reached the finish line.


    There is no doubt that after using the mid-level speed talent, Sean''s speed has surpassed those who are new to the pdin by far too much.


    Sean looked at the iron sign below the iron sign representing the first-time pdin. The word on thebel reads the lower legendary knight, which means that the moving speed of this iron sign isparable to the lower legendary knight.


    Whoosh!


    A simr scene reappeared, but the moving speed of the triangle iron mark soared again, but even so, Sean still arrived first before the triangle iron mark reached the finish line.


    Obviously, the speed of the new legendary knight is not the limit of his current speed.


    Sean could not help looking at the iron mark representing the speed of the median legendary knight, and pulled the iron mark to the starting line.


    Whoosh!


    Like two shes of light, Xiao En and the iron mark representing the legendary knight in the middle shed quickly. The speed was shocking. If an ordinary person appeared here at this time, he would immediately notice it and see it in his eyes. Absolutely all phantoms.


    ng!


    The iron mark representing the first-time legendary knight reached the finish line, but Sean was still a little behind, and he didn''t reach the finish line until the next moment.


    "Is it less than the median legendary knight?"


    Seeing this result, Sean knew in his heart that the test result was not much different from what he expected.


    Whether it is the intermediate strength bloodline talent, the intermediate thunderbolt bloodline talent, or the intermediate speed bloodline talent, they can raise a certain ability of Xiao En''s body to the levelparable to that of a lower legendary knight, but that''s all. It is almost impossible to reach the median legendary knight.


    After all, Sean''s own strength is only a first-time Grand Knight. It is already a terrifying increase to be able to cross the grand realm of the Holy Knight and directly reach the next legendary knight.


    If you really want to reach the level of a median legend, you must either increase your own strength substantially, or increase the level of your bloodline talent, and upgrade the middle-level bloodline talent to an advanced level.


    A few dayster, in the early morning, the city gate facing the wilderness of the Cedot Fortress slowly rose, with a bag of food and water on his back, Xiao En entered the wilderness through the fortress gate.


    Did not team up with other mercenaries, nor joined other mercenary teams.


    He possesses the three bloodline talents of strength, speed, and lightning. If he forms a team with other mercenaries, it is very likely that he has three bloodline talents, which will inevitably cause unnecessary damage. After all, Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess of the empire who was born in the royal family, only possesses two kinds of bloodline talents, and he has three kinds. It is inevitable to be eye-catching.


    "Another noble young master who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth..."


    Seeing Xiao En walking into the wilderness alone, many mercenaries shook their heads. They have seen too many young people like Xiao En who have a little strength and want to go alone in the wilderness, but such a person, entered After the wilderness, very few cane back again.


    But they didn''t remind Sean that this is the Kedot Fortress, and people die every day. Dead people have bemonce, and they have long ignored life.


    Ignoring the strange gaze, Sean went deep into the wilderness alone.


    The purpose of going to the wilderness this time is twofold, one of which is to hunt and kill the Wu people to obtain military merits, in exchange for medicines to assist cultivation or even higher-level cultivation methods.


    He is not opposed to hunting the witches. Humans and wizards are two races, and the conflict between the two is almost irresolvable. If you seize the opportunity, humans will definitely wipe out the wizards, and the wizards will not hesitate. Destroying human beings is just like the extinct Smedora Wu Kingdom, which once tried to destroy the Kaluo Kingdom.


    Moreover, the people who will appear here, whether they are humans or wizards, alle with the purpose of hunting and killing the other race. Since this is the case, what is there to resist?


    The second purpose of Sean going to the wilderness is to find excellent blood talent.


    The wilderness, the paradise of corpse puppets.


    A hundred years ago, the voodoo disaster created by Langman Saint Raphael, the most powerful wizard king of the wizard family, affected not only the human kingdom, but even the most powerful country among human beings - Cole This empire has also been affected, and even so far, there are still arge number of corpse puppets in the wilderness between the Kolben Empire and the West Pole Holy Witch Country.


    As the most powerful country among human countries, the Kolben Empire has an extremely vast territory and an extremely terrifying poption base. With such a terrifying poption base, after the voodoo disaster, there are naturally a lot of corpse puppets.


    With such arge base, there will inevitably be many corpse puppets awakening bloodline talent, there should be corpse puppets awakening intermediate bloodline talent, and even corpse puppets awakening advanced bloodline talent are not impossible.


    Therefore, he put the first stop in the wilderness to search for excellent blood talents.


    Originally, he also considered going to visit the seventeenth princess, His Royal Highness Cycia Tomyris, copying and merging the high-level animal-controlling blood talent, mid-level strength talent, and high-level defense talent from the opponent''s body and the opponent''s war beast, but After careful consideration, he temporarily denied this n.


    Although he now has the strength of the next legendary knight, it is still too unwise to rashly contact the power of the royal family of the Colburn Empire.


    That princess is not a good stubbler, if he is tricked by the other party, he doesn''t even have the strength to resist, not to mention getting a legendary dragon armor beast, the princess whose strength has greatly increased, it is said that facing the Seventeenth Princess The brown-haired middle-aged man next to him, he has no way to defeat him now.


    Shua!


    The body was covered with a defensive stance, Xiao En held the knight sword in his hand, waved it casually, and a sword light with a length of more than ten meters swept across, more than 30 corpse puppets were directly cut into two pieces by Xiao En, and the surrounding On the ground, there were many corpses of corpse puppets lying down. Judging by the number, there were no less than two hundred corpses.


    The concentration of corpse puppets in the wilderness of the Kolben Empire was a bit beyond Sean''s imagination. Not long after he entered the wilderness, he encountered a group of corpses with a number of more than 300.


    Sweeping his gaze, he found that there were no corpse puppets with awakened bloodline talents among the corpses, so Sean directly wiped them all out.


    The defensive force field outside the body blocked the **** water all over the ground, and Xiao En stepped on the wastnd that had been stained red by the dark red blood, and walked over to the depths of the wilderness.


    As he continued to go deeper, he encountered several groups of corpses one after another. The number of puppets in these groups of corpses was no less than that of the group of corpses Xiao En encountered at first, and thergest group of corpses had more than a thousand puppets. , Looking around is full of corpses.


    Sean wiped out all these corpses.


    Originally, in the face of such a group of ordinary corpses, Sean couldpletely go around with his speed, but after learning that there was an unwritten rule among the mercenaries in the fortress, "If you see a group of corpses, try to kill them as much as possible", he decided to Follow this rule.


    The reason why he abides by this rule is because he understands the purpose of this rule.


    In the wilderness, there are too many corpse puppets. Even if the Kolben Empire dispatches troops topletely wipe them out, it will take a very long time, and it cannot bepleted in a short time.


    Obviously, the purpose of the mercenaries to formte this unwritten rule is to reduce the number of corpse puppets in the wilderness little by little. Although this process is very slow, with so many mercenary teams, the number of corpse puppets eliminated every year should also be extremelyrge. horrifying.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Sean''splexion changed slightly, and he frowned and looked forward.


    In front of him, eight corpses were lying there. Judging from their clothes, they should all be mercenaries.


    Sean walked over, came to a ce more than ten meters away, and looked carefully.


    Judging from the degree of decay on the bodies, the eight mercenaries were killed not for a long time, at most a few hours.


    Everyone has traces of burning mes on their bodies. The one who killed them may be a wizard, or a blood knight with a talent for me blood. After all, the method used by a blood knight to use blood talent is very simr to the method used by a wizard to perform witchcraft. of.


    However, he believed that it should be done by the wizard, because these eight mercenaries dropped a lot of gold deposit rolls from the pockets of the rotting knight suits, which could be used anywhere in the Kolben Empire. The only people who are not interested in saving gold rolls are wizards who are not interested in human money.


    "It can be used!"


    Sean took out a bamboo tube from his arms, opened the bamboo tube, and immediately flew out of it was a flying beetle that was only the size of an adult''s thumb and covered in ck carapace. It was the first wizard Sean killed by him. That smell bug you get.


    Odor tracking technique!


    As soon as the scent bug flew out, it flew aimlessly around Sean. Without much hesitation, Sean directly cast the scent tracking technique to let him track thest person who left here. Immediately, the flight of the beetle became purposeful. , chasing straight in one direction.


    "There is drama!"


    Seeing this, Sean''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that the beetle had tracked down the scent of the person who left herest, so he followed the beetle and chased after it.


    As for manipting scent bugs to be seen by other mercenaries, he doesn''t care. Witchcraft and blood talent are very simr. Even if they are seen by people, they can be deduced as some kind of blood talent for manipting insects.

 Chapter 170: Raise Gu

    In a house that has been abandoned for more than a hundred years, there are two Wu people in white robes.


    One of the Wu tribe was slightly taller, with green hair on his head, while the other Wu tribe was of medium build, with a string of bone ornaments polished from the bones of an unknown animal hanging around his neck.


    "How''s the harvest?"


    The green-haired Wu tribe looked at the Wu tribe with the bone ornaments hanging around its neck and asked.


    Hearing the words of the green-haired Wu nsman, the Wu nsman with the bone ornaments hanging around his neck raised his hand, and a one-star witchcraft - wind scroll, rolled towards a dpidated wooden table full of dust. Blow all the dust away.


    Untied one of the two leather bags around his waist, he lifted it upside down, and fell towards the dpidated wooden table that had just been cleaned with witchcraft.


    Jingle!


    Suddenly, dozens of identity cards the size of a baby''s palm slipped out and fell on the wooden table.


    After counting a little, the Wu nsman with the bone ornaments hanging around his neck suddenly showed joy.


    "Twenty low-ranking knights, seven mid-guard knights, and four high-ranking knights. Sure enough, the closer you are to the human fortress, the greater the reward."


    "But the risk is also great."


    Hearing that they had gained so much, the green-haired Wu tribe also showed a gleam of joy on their faces, but they frowned again the next moment.


    "This ce is too close to the human fortress, and the risk is too great. After killing another human team, let''s withdraw."


    "Alright, now these are enough for us to exchange for one month''s cultivation resources."


    The Wu nsman with the bone ornaments around his neck pondered slightly, nodded, quickly picked up the identity card, and prepared to put it back into the leather bag again. Although there are many "prey" here, it is too dangerous, and it is indeed not suitable for staying for a long time.


    Suddenly, his face froze, and he didn''t move a bit anymore. The expression on his face and even the green eyeballs seemed to be frozen by ice, and there was no change in the slightest.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding!


    The identity card he picked up in his hand fell to the ground in an instant, scattered everywhere, as if he hadn''t held it firmly for a while, and it all fell.


    "what happened?"


    Startled by the sudden movement, the green-haired Wu nsman looked back in doubt. The next moment, hisplexion suddenly changed.


    In the abandoned house where there were only two people, at some point, a human appeared suddenly.


    This human held a knight sword with a sky-blue de. At this time, the knight sword was stuck in the chest of hispanion. Blood continued to flow from the chest of thepanion, and the tip of the sword even exposed from the other end.


    He finally understood why the identity card fell to the ground.


    When thepanion is killed, the identity card held by thepanion will naturally drop.


    Patter!


    The sword of the knight was pulled out from the body of the Wu tribe wearing the bone ornament around his neck. The Wu tribe wearing the bone ornament had no support, and fell to the ground in a daze, hitting the dusty floor.


    Sean ignored him, but looked at the green-haired witch with cold eyes.


    "you¡­"


    Thepanion was killed before he even had time to resist. The face of the green-haired witch was full of horror. Obviously, the power of this sudden appearance of human beings was very terrifying. He immediately used witchcraft and took the opportunity to rush out of the house.


    Suddenly, a mass of orange-red mes the size of a cattail fan jumped and appeared in front of him...


    Poof!


    But at the next moment, a sky-blue knight sword appeared, and shed across the orange-red mes. The orange-red mes copsed like starlight, and then he saw the sharp sky-blue knight sword. The de fell on him.


    Pfft!


    The green-haired witch was directly broken into two pieces, and the cut stretched from the shoulder to the waist, smooth as a ne.


    Patter!


    The body of the green-haired witch fell to the ground, purple blood continuously flowed out from the cuts of the two corpses, and soon formed a pool of purple liquid under his body.


    The knight put his sword back into its sheath, and Xiao En looked down at the identity badges that had been dropped to the ground by the Wu nsman with the bone ornaments on his neck just now.


    The color of the identity card is silver and white, and the material is metal. There are many depressions on it. These depressions form a line of words and a logo.


    The logo is a lion with its feet on mes. Sean has seen and recognized this logo. He saw it on the carriage pulled by the seventeenth princess, His Royal Highness Secia Tomyris, and it represented It is the royal family of the Colburn Empire.


    And that line of characters is themonnguage of the human race, but the content is different.


    There are lower knights, middle knights, and upper knights.


    In fact, he also has such an identity card, but the difference is that his identity card reads: Great Knight.


    The identity card was assigned by the gatekeepers of the fortress ording to his strength when he entered the wilderness.


    On one side of the wall next to the city gate leading to the wilderness, there is a metal wall that is exactly the same as in the room for testing strength. Everyone who wants to leave the fortress to go to the wilderness will be required to attack the metal wall, and then the guards will use it ording to the wall. ID badges are issued on the depth of the marks.


    At that time, Sean didn''t use the mid-level strength talent and mid-level lightning talent, but only used his own strength, so he got an identity card with the words of the great knight.


    Didn''t care about these identity cards, because these identity cards have no value to him.


    Shawn bent down to remove a belt from the Wu tribe with the bone ornaments around his neck and the green-haired Wu tribe, and then poured out all the contents of the two belts on the dpidated wooden table just now.


    A pile of medicinal materials of unknown use, and two books of wizards, almost the same as those witches who were beheaded by Xiao En before, but with one more thing.


    It¡¯s also an identity card the size of a baby¡¯s palm, even the color is tinum, but the text on the ID card is written in Wunguage, and the icon is another icon that Sean has never seen before.


    There are a total of two such identity cards, one for each of the two Wu tribe members, and the Wu tribe characters on it read: Third-level witches.


    Put everything into a leather bag, Sean tied the belt around his waist, and walked out of the dpidated house.


    There is no doubt that whether it is the Kolben Empire or the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom, they are all raising Gu.


    They drove the two tribes to fight each other with generous rewards, and then through the fight between life and death, they inspired and selected individuals with great potential to create powerful knights or powerful wizards.


    Isn¡¯t this raising Gu?


    This truth, Sean had already thought of it within a few days of arriving at the fortress, but he still joined this "human hunter" hunt.


    In fact, almost everyone who participated in the "hunting" guessed the purpose of the Kolben Empire and the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole. Even so, they still couldn''t resist the temptation of generous rewards and were willing to be one of the Gu worms raised.


    "Is it a Gu insect?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Although he is quite dissatisfied with being raised as a Gu worm, there is no doubt that this kind of "hunting" is indeed a way for people like him without any background to quickly obtain cultivation resources and grow quickly.


    Perhaps he could rely on His Highness the Seventeenth Princess, Cycia Tomyris, and he could also get the cultivation resources to promote his rapid growth, and he should not be raised as a Gu insect, but the danger is not necessarily lower than it is now.


    As the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire, the opponents at that level must be very terrifying. Even the current Sean, if he rashly gets involved, he will die more than live.


    In the next few days, based on the smell around the bodies of the in mercenaries, Sean used the scent tracking technique to hunt down a few more witches. Afterwards, he did not continue hunting, but prepared to return by the same route.


    "Hunting" has never been his goal, but just a shortcut for him to be stronger. He didn''t want to immerse himself in killing too much, so he chose to withdraw.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    In the dark woods where the sun can''t reach, Xiao En walked slowly. There were withered and yellow leaves under his feet. There was a popping sound when he stepped on it. Suddenly he stopped and looked at the bushes on the left and right sides. After a nce, he said.


    "Come out!"


    It seemed to be speaking into the air, which made people feel inexplicable, but it was these inexplicable words that got a response.


    "The vignce is quite high!"


    Following a man''s voice, the bushes on the left and right started to move, and four or five people rushed out of them one after another, surrounding Sean in the middle in an instant.


    The person who spoke just now was a middle-aged man with extremely short eyebrows and a bald head. He had a knife hanging from his waist, and he was looking at Sean like a cat ying with a mouse.


    "Brother, I told you that there is no need to trouble yourself like this."


    On the right side, there is also a middle-aged man with a bald head, his eyes are ruthless, and he looks coldly at Xiao Endao.


    "Hand over all the Wu n identity cards on your body!"

 Chapter 171: Purple

    "Stealing the identity card of the Wu people?"


    Hearing this, Sean was stunned.


    When he was inquiring about the news in the fortress, he also heard that there was a group of people in the wilderness who did not hunt and kill the Wu people, but instead robbed other mercenaries or small mercenary teams who were alone, and snatched the witches from these mercenaries. n identity card, obviously, this situation was encountered by him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you hand over all the Wu n identity cards on your body, we will not kill you."


    The bald middle-aged man on the left also spoke.


    "Of course, if you are dishonest, don''t me us for being rude!"


    The voice was full of threats.


    "Are you sure about me?"


    Seeing the two bald-headed middle-aged people looking determined to take care of him, Sean said with a strange look on his face.


    "It seems that you haven''t given up yet."


    The bald middle-aged man on the left showed a sneer.


    "The two of us are great knights. Do you think you have a chance of winning as a neer to the great knight?"


    "When I tested my strength, were you two present?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En''s face became gloomy. No wonder the two of them were so confident. It turned out that he had already known his "strength", and the only time he revealed the strength of the great knight was when other mercenaries saw it. , that is, when the identity cards were issued at the door, obviously these two people should have been present at the time.


    "Hand it over, you know, you can''t keep it, don''t worry, as long as you are willing to hand it over, we won''t do you any harm."


    The bald-headed middle-aged man on the left was persuading Sean, but his eyes were imperceptibly exchanged with the bald-headed middle-aged man on the right.


    Shua, Shua!


    Almost at the same time, there was a de of light on the left and right sides, and they shed towards Sean fiercely in an instant.


    The two middle-aged baldheads who had been saying that they would not harm Sean just now, suddenly secretly assassinated Sean in the next moment.


    The two of them never thought of letting Sean go from the very beginning!


    "die!"


    The faces of the two bald middle-aged men shed a trace of cruelty. Under the attack of the two of them, the person in front of him will definitely be seriously injured even if he does not die. When the timees, it will naturally be easier to solve it.


    From the very beginning, they never thought of letting Sean go.


    Let Sean go, and let Sean find someone to take revenge on them? How could they do such a troublesome thing for themselves.


    ng!


    But the next moment, the grim smiles of the two froze on their faces.


    Just when their knives were about to sh on Xiao En, a pair of palms wrapped in white light appeared, catching the des of the two shing knives respectively.


    "You are not...the great knight..."


    The two bald middle-aged faces showed disbelief.


    With the strength of two great knights, it is impossible for even a peak great knight to take it so easily. There is only one answer, the opponent is not a great knight at all.


    "It seems that you never thought of letting me go from the beginning?"


    Grasping the des of the two knives with his left and right hands respectively, Sean said with a slightly cold expression.


    With the strength of his great knight, he really can''t stop the two from joining forces, but that''s when he doesn''t use the talent of the middle-level strength bloodline.


    To put it bluntly, he has used his mid-level strength talent, his strength has reached 1.5 million jin, and his defensive stance has be extremely terrifying. Even if he stands still and let two people chop him, they can''t hurt him, but He''s not in the habit of being hacked.


    Peng!


    Shawn''s two hands grasping the des pushed outward fiercely, and the des of the two knives were quickly pushed back under the impact of great force, and they mmed into the two bald middle-aged men.


    Boom!


    The back of the knife hit the two of them directly.


    Propelled by Xiao En''s terrifying power, the destructive power of the two knives was powerful, and the two were directly hit by the huge force from the back of the knives, so that they vomited blood and flew out backwards.


    poof¡ª


    The two spat out a mouthful of blood, and their eyes were already rolled up. The huge force from the back of the knife directly caused their bodies to sag, and their internal organs were like a puddle of mud.


    In the end, the two of them only had time to roll their eyeballs a few times before they broke uppletely.


    With Sean''s current strengthparable to that of a legendary knight, there is no need for a second shot to kill this kind of great knight.


    "Ah, run away, the captain and deputy captain were killed."


    "Escape, escape separately."


    Everything happened too quickly, until the two bald middle-aged men were dead, and the seven mercenaries who followed them reacted, and immediately scattered like birds and beasts, and fled in all directions in fear.


    Puff puff!


    But none of them escaped very far, and the one who escaped the farthest only ran more than ten meters before being wiped by Xiao En, who had already used his intermediate speed talent.


    With the strength of several great knights, how could it be possible for Sean to escape when he used his mid-level speed talent to reach the speed of a lower legendary knight.


    Searched several people.


    I found some gold deposit coupons and four Wu n identity cards. I don¡¯t know if they hunted them themselves or robbed other people. Sean didn¡¯t care, so he put the four Wu n identity cards into the previous leather bag Continue to go in the direction of the fort.


    If you want the identity card of the Wu tribe, you can hunt and kill the Wu tribe yourself, but you don¡¯t do it. Instead, you rob other mercenaries and plunder the Wu tribe¡¯s identity card. This kind of person is simply a scum among mercenaries.


    Sean has nothing to say about this kind of scum among mercenaries, and he doesn''t feel guilty in the slightest if he kills it.


    In the evening, Sean returned to the fortress and came to the ce where he handed in the identity cards of the Wu people and his own.


    The one who counted the ID cards was a fortress soldier in his 40s. He identally nced at Sean who had returned alone, but he didn''t ask any further questions. He took the leather bag handed over by Sean and counted it.


    "Seven first-level witches, five second-level witches, and three third-level witches, with a total of 52 military merits."


    Not long after, the leather bag was handed back, but what was inside was a pile of coins that were the same shape as coins, but the color was purple.


    This purple metal coin is a coin representing military merit, and each one represents a military merit.


    Sean took the leather bag and ordered.


    A first-level witch counts as one military merit, a second-level witch counts as three military merits, and a third-level witch counts as ten military merits. The number was just right, so he took the belt and left.


    Find a hotel to stay, and the next morning, Sean took the purple metal coin representing military merit and came to the ce where military merit is exchanged for items in the fortress.


    Rows of windows, all fixed with metal, leaving only one window for small objects to pass through. This is the window for exchanging military achievements for items.


    Because it was early in the morning, there were not many people exchanging money. There were only a few people here and there. Sean walked to a window and said to the inside.


    "Please show me the exchange list."


    In the window, there is a girl with long xen hair.


    The girl was wearing clothes simr to maid outfits, which should be the uniform of the exchange office. Her chest was plump and upturned, but her face had a few freckles, but even so, she was not ugly. She was definitely the object of pursuit of many teenagers.


    "OK."


    Hearing what Sean said, the girl smiled sweetly, and handed Sean a list that was several pages thick and recorded the exchange items and exchange prices.


    Sean took the list and browsed carefully one by one.


    Ghost Spirit Vine Juice: Auxiliary training medicine, suitable for high-ranking knights, exchange price: 10 military merit


    Moro Tree Juice: Medicine to aid cultivation, suitable for great knights, exchange price: 30 military merit


    Green Spirit Grass Essence: Auxiliary cultivation medicine, suitable for pdins, exchange price: 300 military merit


    ¡­


    There are many items that can be exchanged, including medicines that can enhance physical fitness, medicines that can quickly heal wounds, and high-quality or even rare weapons.


    What caught Sean''s attention the most were thest few redemption items on the redemption list.


    Nika knife technique: purple level, exchange price: 100,000 military merits.


    Yn swordsmanship: purple level, exchange price: 100,000 military merits.


    Larry Holy Spearmanship: Purple rank, exchange price: 100,000 military merits.


    There are different levels of chivalry. For example, the swordsmanship of the Silver Frost Knight of Neo Knight Academy is higher than that of other knight academies in the Kingdom of Carlo.


    As far as Xiao En knows, the knightw is divided into four levels: white level, yellow level, purple level, and ck level.


    The Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship he practiced before was the knightly method that barely reached the yellow level. Even so, the cultivation speed would be twice as fast as the ordinary white-level knightly method.


    The purple-level knight method, even if it is the mostmon, will also practice twice as fast as the ordinary yellow-level knight method.


    That is to say, if Sean can obtain the purple-level knight method above, his practice speed can be doubled again immediately, from the current monthly increase of more than 3,000 catties to more than 6,000 catties.


    "Let''s take a look at the auxiliary cultivation medicine that suits me."


    Purple Knight Law is indeed attractive, but it is not something Sean can afford to exchange.


    A military achievement as high as 100,000 is simply an insurmountable mountain.


    During the five days of hunting wizards in the wilderness, Sean got 52 military merits, and he was just over ten in one day.


    Based on this speed, it would take at least twenty years of unremitting daily hunting and killing of wizards for Sean to exchange for a purple-level knightw.


    Of course, hunting and killing more powerful Wu nsmen will give you more military merits after exchange. This time should be shortened, but even so, Sean still thinks it is unlikely.


    Leaving aside the dangers involved in hunting powerful Wu people, let¡¯s say that the number of powerful Wu people is rare and difficult to find.


    In the end, Sean chose a bottle of Moro sap, which was enough for him to practice for ten days, and a bottle of powder medicine to speed up wound healing. The wizard is gone.

 Chapter 172: spatial talent

    Putting the sealed porcin bottle containing Moro sap and wound healing medicine into a leather bag, Sean walked out of the exchange ce and walked towards the tavern he rented. However, not far from the exchange ce, he met a People collided, and to be precise, that person rushed out from behind him and hit him.


    "sorry Sorry."


    The person who bumped into him was a thin man, seeing that he bumped into him, he immediately apologized with panic on his face.


    Sean looked back at the skinny man who had bumped into him, his face was slightly stunned, and then he showed a meaningful smile and said.


    "It''s okay, just be careful next time."


    "Yes Yes."


    The emaciated man turned and left in trepidation. Looking at the figure leaving, the smile on Sean''s face disappeared, and he took out the leather pouch of the medicine exchanged for military merit just now, and opened it.


    "Sure enough."


    Sean looked into the leather bag, with such a look in his eyes.


    There are pure gold coils, jewelry, and some scattered gold coins in the belt, but the two bottles of medicine that were just put in are missing.


    The answer is already obvious. He has met a thief, and he is also an extraordinary thief. He can steal things from a leather bag with a pocket tied to it, but without the slightest damage to the belt. Such a thief, Sean It was also the first time I encountered it.


    The emaciated man had already walked away. Seeing this, Sean followed.


    The emaciated man was very cautious. Even though he didn''t notice Xiao En''s stalking, he still cautiously circled the street many times before walking in one direction.


    Finally, he came to a rtively remote ce in the south of the fortress, entered a slightly old house, and closed the door tightly from the inside.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the thin manpletely let go of his vignce.


    Hum!


    In front of the emaciated man, a strange scene appeared, a strange crack appeared, and finally turned into a wide mouth of ten centimeters in length and width.


    It¡¯s just that the wide mouth is very weird, and it¡¯s so dark inside that you can¡¯t see anything, and it¡¯s just suspended in the air out of thin air.


    The thin man was obviously used to this, he put his hand into the wide mouth, as if digging out something, and soon after, two ceramic bottles with sealed plugs appeared in his hands, containing Xiao En''s The ceramic bottles of the two medicines that were exchanged before.


    cing the two ceramic bottles on a small table next to them, the thin man reached into the wide mouth again and continued to dig out.


    Store gold scrolls, jewelry, military merit coins, and some medicines that are worth a lot of money at first nce.


    In the end, the small table was filled with all kinds of items, all of which were of great value. Even the lowest value was a pure gold scroll of one thousand gold coins from the Colburn Empire, and this was because he was afraid of being Discover the results of just taking a little in everyone''s bag.


    Seeing the things on the table, that is, what he had gained this morning, a smug smile appeared on the face of the skinny man. He was obviously very satisfied with his method of fetching things from the air with his hands, but the next moment, his smile froze on his face. superior.


    At the window, at some point, a person appeared there, looking at him with interest.


    It''s not that he wasn''t cautious enough to close the window, but because this is the third floor!


    "The harvest is good."


    Looking lightly with his hand on the window, Sean easily turned into the middle of the room, walked to the small table, nced at the dazzling array of valuables on the table, and Sean looked at the thin man in amazement and said.


    "It''s really a good method."


    At this time, the talent of a thin man has appeared on his retina.


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Spatial Talent: Elementary (Dimensional Space)¡¿


    This unremarkable and thin man is surprisingly a person with a talent for space blood.


    "Spatial bloodline talent, I didn''t expect this kind of talent to really exist!"


    Xiao En showed a look of exmation on his face. Although he had guessed the existence of the talent of space blood, he had never seen it. Originally, he began to doubt whether his idea was whimsical, but suddenly he really discovered the existence of space blood. Talented people.


    When the thin man bumped into him and apologized to him, he had already noticed the space blood talent in the thin man, which was why he was slightly stunned.


    "You are... that person just now..."


    The skinny man naturally recognized Sean. After all, Sean was hisst target this morning, so he was naturally more impressed.


    Seeing Xiao En sighing to himself, as if he was not on guard against him at all, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and finally turned into a ruthless expression, pulled out the sword at his waist, and immediately shed at Sean.


    Possessing the talent of space bloodline is his biggest secret, and he must never let anyone know, and everyone who knows must die.


    Boom!


    No ident, the thin man flew back upside down and hit a chair, knocking the chair to pieces.


    "If you want to die, you can''t me me."


    Shawn shook his head. Originally, he didn''t want the other party''s life. After all, the other party just stole some things from him, and it wasn''t enough to kill the other party.


    It''s just that the other party has a killing intent towards him. If this is the case, there is no need to keep the other party.


    Copy Fusion!


    Looking at the space talent column of the opponent''s talent, Sean directly chose copy fusion. Naturally, this talent cannot be missed. Although he doesn''t want to rely on this talent to steal, the role of this talent is not just stealing.


    H!


    The heat raged in Sean''s body, but Sean seemed very rxed. It wasn''t that the heat had weakened, but that Sean''s ability to bear it had be stronger.


    Bing a great knight, his physical strength has increased significantly, far exceeding that of ordinary knights, and his ability to withstand the heat of this physical transformation has also increased.


    Ten minutester, the enthusiasm disappeared. Xiao En looked at his talent and nodded. There was no surprise. effect.


    Then, he looked at the thin man again, but found that the man waspletely dead. He didn''t care, and walked directly to the small table full of various things.


    Hum!


    Quietly, a suture appeared in the air, and finally turned into a huge wide mouth, a full meter in length and width, which was obviously muchrger than the wide mouth conjured up by a thin man using his space talent.


    However, it is easy to understand that the skinny man only has the talent of a junior knight. Even if he obtained a lot of medicine to improve his cultivation by means of theft, it is only to improve his strength to the peak of the lower knight, because of theck of talent. And can no longer improve.


    But today''s Xiao En is a real great knight. It is only natural that the wide mouth summoned by using the space talent is bigger than the skinny man''s. will be better.


    This effect is powerful for offensive bloodline talents, and it is obviously an auxiliary means for auxiliary bloodline talents.


    "It''s about one cubic meter. Although it''s not too big, it''s already pretty good. And when I get stronger in the future, it will definitely be bigger."


    Although the entrance of the space is also gray and there is no lighting through, as the person who called out this space, Sean can clearly perceive the situation of this space.


    This is a cube space, about one meter in length, width and height. It seems to have some unknown connection with him, and it can move with his movement.


    And the space is very stable, and there is no sign of copse at any time. Xiao En estimates that as long as his space blood talent exists, this space should not copse. This is a space that belongs to him alone.


    "It can be used as a storage space."


    Sean nodded with great satisfaction.


    There is no doubt that this is a real-life storage space. With this thing, he will no longer have to carry arge bag of food and drinking water when he goes to the wilderness.


    "Let''s put these things away first."


    Looking at the items on the table, Xiao En thought about it, and saw the wide mouth, which was one meter long and wide, turned in one direction, like a bag that opened the moving bag, swept across the table, and immediately He swallowed everything on the table.


    "It shouldn''t be!"


    After a rough search in the room, Sean couldn''t help but frown.


    The thin man is a habit of stealing, and he is a habit of stealing with strange means. With the means of the other party, it stands to reason that he should have a lot of savings, but the strange thing is that there is no such thing in the room. He only found some gold deposit rolls, and the value added up It''s only tens of thousands of gold coins, which is very abnormal.


    "Is there a hidden grid?"


    With guesses in his mind, Sean began to remove all the furniture in the room and move them out of their original positions.


    Under the bed, no.


    After the bookshelf, no.


    ¡­


    After the closet, there is.


    Finally, he found a ceramic jar with a seal behind the closet. He took out the ceramic jar and uncovered the seal. Sean couldn''t help but shine.


    In the jar, there is a piece of purple, and all the coins in it are military merit coins. Judging from the amount, it is definitely a lot.


    This thing is much more valuable than gold coins, even if you have gold coins, you can''t buy it.


    "3367."


    Poured all the military merit coins on the small table just now, and counted them again. Xiao En suddenly showed joy on his face, and there were more than 3,000 military merit coins.


    You know, he has been busy in the wilderness for five days, and he only got 52 military merit coins. With the amount of the opponent''s military merit coins, if he follows the previous speed of "hunting" Wu people, he will need at least 300 days to umte To so many military coins.


    Sure enough, murder and arson are the fastest way to get money!


    Shaking his head, Sean put this tempting thought behind him.


    If it is the person who offends him, it is understandable to kill and rob them all, but if he is asked to rob someone he has never met, he will not do such a bottomless thing.


    Sealing the lid back, Sean also stuffed the jar of military merit coins into the dimensional space, then opened the door calmly, and walked out.


    He didn''t dispose of the skinny man''s body. It''s normal for people to die in the fortress. When the original owner of the house finds out that the tenant is dead, he will naturally clean it up and rent it to the next person.

 Chapter 173: Fresh?

    One monthter, in the courtyard outside an old house in the south of the fortress.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The sword light flickered, interweaving into a beautiful pattern, beautiful but more dangerous.


    Because every stroke interwoven into this beautiful pattern is the full blow of a great knight.


    After a long time, Sean put his sword back into its sheath, stood where he was, and began to adjust his shortness of breath due to cultivation.


    The ce where the skinny man rented reminded Sean that since he nned to stay in Fortress Cedot for a long time, he naturally couldn¡¯t live in the tavern all the time. A ce of chivalry.


    Although the backyard of the tavern can also be used as a ce for cultivation, it is easy to be disturbed by peopleing and going, and one cannot fully devote oneself to cultivation.


    So, after he left the room of the emaciated man, he went straight back to the tavern and returned the room.


    He wanted to find a house that was not too big, but must have a courtyard and a wall.


    It must be hard to find a sudden search, but there is a kind of person called "snakehead" in the Kedot Fortress. Check in.


    Afterwards, Sean lived in this house, except that he needed to go to the tavern in the morning, noon, and evening, and stayed here most of the time.


    asionally, because the medicine to assist cultivation is exhausted, I go to the exchange office of the fortress to exchange for military merit.


    Under the condition that there is no limit to the medicines that assist in cultivation, Sean''s cultivation speed is terrifying. In just one month, Sean''s strength has increased by 10,000 jin, reaching 110,000 jin.


    At this speed, Sean is confident that even the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris, who keeps all kinds of precious auxiliary medicines, should not be able to reach it.


    The reason why he was able to achieve it was entirely because of the terrifying knight talent beyond the top to achieve excellence.


    The terrifying knight talent that reached the excellence level brought him not only a terrifying cultivation speed, but also a terrifying absorption speed for auxiliary cultivation drugs.


    For the same amount of auxiliary cultivation medicine, people with different talents have different absorption speeds. Some people may need ten days to absorb all the effects of the medicine, but some people only need five days or even one day.


    Such a situation happened to Sean. It took ten days for an ordinary grand knight to absorb the effects of a bottle of auxiliary cultivation medicine, but Sean could absorb the effects in only one day.


    The effect of such an absorption speed is naturally astonishing, which is why his strength can increase by 10,000 catties within a month.


    However, because of this reason, Sean''s consumption rate of auxiliary cultivation medicine is also terrifying. In just one month, more than 3,000 military achievements obtained from the thin man have consumed more than 1,000. ording to this If the speed goes down, in another two months, all the remaining military achievements will be exhausted.


    "It''s time to go to the wilderness!"


    Although the military exploits are still enough for two months, Sean doesn¡¯t n to wait until the military industry is exhausted before going to the wilderness. Thebination ofbat and cultivation is the way a knight should grow.


    Packing water, bought dry food, and a foldable tent into the dimensional space, with an empty backpack on his back, Sean walked directly towards the gate of the fortress leading to the wilderness.


    If it weren''t for fear of not bringing anything, it would be too eye-catching, he wouldn''t even bring this empty backpack.


    "Please attack that metal wall!"


    Coming to the gate of the city, a gatekeeper led Xiao En to a metal wall and said.


    Sean nodded, but he didn''t make a move immediately. Instead, he looked around and found a lot of peeping eyes. Obviously, many of these people should have the same rtionship with the mercenary team that robbed himst time. same purpose.


    The first time, I didn¡¯t pay attention, but I didn¡¯t notice it. This time, I noticed a lot.


    But he didn''t care. In the whole fortress, apart from the legendary knights among the three defenders, there was really no one who made him afraid.


    Poof!


    The knight drew out his sword, and shed across the metal wall. On the metal wall, a sword mark appeared, a little more than one centimeter, and this extra bit was his growth in this month.


    "The strength of the great knight, this is your identity card."


    The defender nced at the damage caused by Sean''s sword, and handed Sean an identity card representing the great knight''s strength from a tray next to him.


    With the strength of a great knight at Sean''s age, although it is very rare in the Carlo Kingdom, it is indeed not umon in the Kolben Empire. After all, this is the strongest country in human beings, so the gatekeepers are not very surprised.


    "Thanks."


    After receiving the ID card, Sean put it in his arms and walked straight to the gate of the city. This time, he also did not n to form a team with others.


    "Little brother, please wait a moment!"


    But just as he was about to walk out of the fortress, a voice stopped him. He turned his head and saw a middle-aged mercenary walking towards him with a wide smile.


    The middle-aged mercenary walked up to Sean with a smile on his face and said enthusiastically.


    "Brother, are you interested in joining our Qinng mercenary team?"


    "Sorry, I won''t join the mercenary team."


    Sean shook his head and refused.


    Seeing that Xiao En directly refused, the middle-aged mercenary looked anxious, and immediately said again.


    "Temporary joining is also fine. One of our mercenary teammates is temporarily busy and can''t go. There is one less person, and it is really inconvenient to cooperate. Brothers, please help us and rece that teammate for us temporarily."


    "no."


    Shawn refused without any discussion in his tone, and then walked out of the fortress door without giving the other party a chance to speak.


    Looking at the back of Xiao En going away, the smile on the face of the middle-aged mercenary disappeared, his expression turned cold, and he said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "This kid, you are too wary."


    Of course he didn''te to Sean because a teammate couldn''t go there temporarily.


    That was just a cover, he came to Sean for only one purpose, and that was to secretly assassinate Sean after entering the wilderness, and take away the property from Sean.


    Through this method, he has found several "temporary teammates", but none of these "temporary teammates" came back.


    Regardless of the middle-aged mercenary, Sean strode into the wilderness from the fortress gate.


    At first, he really failed to see the purpose of the middle-aged mercenary, but when the middle-aged mercenary sent him an invitation to "temporarily rece him", he unexpectedly discovered that there were a few older men not far away. The mercenary''s face obviously gloated, and he immediately guessed that there might be something wrong with the middle-aged mercenary and the mercenary team behind the middle-aged mercenary.


    It is very likely that this middle-aged mercenary has recruited "temporary teammates" not once or twice, so some old mercenaries in the fortress already know him.


    All the way to the wilderness, Sean encountered several groups of corpses, the number of which was more than a hundred.


    One of them is among the corpses, and there is even a corpse puppet with intermediate ice talent, but Sean did not choose to copy and fuse.


    For him now, copying and fusing an intermediate-level ice bloodline talent is not very meaningful, it will only waste a chance to copy and fuse. Of course, if the level of this ice bloodline talent reaches an advanced level, that is another matter.


    At night, the crescent moon hangs in the sky.


    In an open space next to a forest, Sean lit a fire, and then took out the iron frame and a piece of marinated pork from the dimensional space, put them on top, sprinkled some powder seasoning, and started baked up.


    After a while, the fat dripped, and the rich meaty aroma overflowed, making him swallow his saliva.


    Today, he didn''t find a single Wu n member, so naturally he didn''t gain anything.


    This is normal, the wilderness is so big, it is impossible to meet Wu nsmen all the time, and there are not many situations that can be encountered. Last time, the few Wu nsmen he hunted and killed were all passed Tracked by the smell around the dead mercenaries.


    Not long after, the barbecue on the rack waspletely ready. Sean took off the iron rack wearing the barbecue, picked up a table knife next to it, cut off a slice, and then inserted it into his mouth.


    "tasty."


    The strong smell of meat burst out of Sean''s mouth, and Sean''s eyes lit up.


    The powdered seasoning just now was prepared by an old chef in the fortress at his expense. After sprinkling it on, the taste of the barbecue immediately rose to a higher level, and it was much more delicious than the barbecue he roasted before.


    "Looks like a neer!"


    In the woods more than 50 meters away from Sean, a Wu tribe in a gray robe looked at Sean who was eating well in the distance, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Beside him, there was also a Wu nsman wearing a gray robe, who was asking in a low voice.


    "certainly."


    The Wu people in front said with murderous intent in their eyes.


    Then, the two Wu people took advantage of the darkness and slowly lurked towards Xiao En.


    The distance between the two of them was getting closer to Sean, but Sean didn''t notice it at all.


    After careful attention, they discovered that both of them had cast some kind oftent witchcraft. Not only did their figures appear extremely blurry, they would only be regarded as shadows if they were not paying attention, and they even walked quietly on the ground, without any sound at all.


    40 meters, 30 meters, 20 meters!


    Phew!


    Two Wu nsmen fought.


    Almost at the same time, two five-meter-long cyan wind des shed fiercely towards Xiao En, one from the left and the other from the right.


    The speed of wind-type witchcraft is already fast, coupled with the fact that it is too close to Sean, almost in the blink of an eye, two huge wind des have already approached in front of Sean.


    Seeing this, the faces of the two Wu people couldn''t help showing a gleam of joy. Obviously, facing the sudden attack of the two of them, the other party didn''t react at all.


    However, the joy on the faces of the two of them did notst long.


    Phew!


    A sh of sword light shed, and Sean, who hadn''t reacted just now, had already drawn out his sword at some point, and smashed the joint attack of the two of them into pieces with a light stroke.


    "This really catches mice!"


    A sword shattered the two wind des, and Xiao En looked in the direction of the attack, with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 174: prey

    Of course Sean knew that the bonfire at night would easily expose him, but he did it anyway, the purpose of course was to lure out those Wu people lurking in the dark.


    Of course, doing so is dangerous. The wizards attracted are too powerful, and they will only trap themselves.


    However, Xiao En thinks that the possibility is unlikely. After all, as long as he uses his blood talent, his strength can immediately reach the level of the next legendary knight. Such a powerful strength is not found in ordinary witch kingdoms and human kingdoms, even in the Kolben Empire and There are definitely not many of them in the Holy Wu Kingdom of the Western Extremes, and basically they will not appear on the battlefield, because "military achievements" have not attracted their interest.


    So he decided to take a little risk.


    Sure enough, the reward is directly proportional to the risk. With his adventure, Wu people appeared immediately.


    "Not good, exposed."


    Seeing that Xiao En reacted and smashed the two huge wind des that were shing towards him, the expressions of the two Wu tribe members changed slightly. The next moment, they performed their most powerful witchcraft without hesitation.


    Boom!


    A ten-meter-long and three-meter-wide wall of fire quickly rolled towards Xiao En. Wherever it passed, the ground was covered with scorched marks.


    Crackling!


    A purple lightning ball that kept shing with lightning and with astonishing power also quickly mmed into Xiao En.


    These are obviously two first-level witchcrafts, and among the first-level witchcrafts, they are also famous for their powerful first-level witchcrafts.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ce where Sean was was directly surrounded by these two powerful witchcrafts. For a moment, lightning flickered and mes raged.


    "do you died?"


    Seeing that there was no movement in the me and electric light package, one of the Wu tribe frowned slightly.


    Both of them are first-ss wizards whose strength isparable to that of a great knight. Together, their power is greatly increased. Even a great knight may be killed by a single blow.


    "careful!"


    Suddenly, the anxious exmation of hispanion came from the side, and he turned his head violently. What he saw made him feel cold all over his body, from head to toe in an instant.


    The human being was standing less than one meter away from him just now, and the blue sword in the opponent''s hand was shing towards him quickly.


    Puff puff!


    A wooden wall made of iron and wood, which is harder than steel, instantly rose from the ground, blocking him. This is a first-level witchcraft that can defend against a blow from a great knight¡ªthe wooden shield. At the critical moment, he used Out of this witchcraft.


    But even so, he still had no sense of security in his heart. It was because the way the other party appeared was too weird, and he didn''t see how the other party appeared at all.


    Without hesitation, a first-level witchcraft st was cast under his feet, and he quickly retreated behind him.


    Poof!


    His prediction was not wrong, the wooden shield that could withstand the blow of the great knight was easily cut open.


    But there was one thing he judged wrong, that is, the attack came faster than expected.


    Chi!


    He had just escaped a few meters, when a sword light with a length of more than ten meters swept across him, and then hepletely froze in ce.


    Patter!


    A clear gap appeared on his body, purple blood spurted out from the gap, his body slowly split into two, and finally fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Jerome!"


    Seeing hispanion die tragically in an instant, the other Wu nsman had grief and fear on his face, he gritted his teeth, and without hesitation controlled the wind escape technique and fled quickly into the distance.


    Obviously, the enemy in front of him is beyond his ability to deal with, so the only thing he can do now is to escape!


    Whoosh!


    Stepping on the condensed blue wind, he seemed to be one with the wind, and quickly swept away to the distance.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters...


    He is moving away quickly, and he will be able to escape into the woods in a short time. When the timees, the woods will cover it, and it will not be so easy for the other party to chase and kill him.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard a whistling sound behind him, approaching him quickly.


    Knowing that the terrifying human has already caught up, his face is full of horror and fear, desperately using witchcraft to stimte the wind under his feet, hoping to make the speed faster through this method.


    But all of this is useless. How could a first-level wizard whose strength was onlyparable to that of a great knight escape from Sean, who had used his mid-level speed talent?


    Chi!


    A sword light cut across the back of this first-level wizard, and then emerged from his chest.


    "ah!"


    The first-level wizard only had time to utter onest cry of terror before falling silent.


    Patter!


    Using the waist as the dividing line, the upper half of the first-level wizard slid directly off the body, while the lower half of the body also limply.


    The second level-one wizard died!


    "With such a mutted body, the talent of wizards should have been destroyed. Forget it, there should be second-level wizards in the wilderness who are as powerful as pdins, and their talents should be better than these two first-level wizards."


    Shaking his head, Sean shook off the purple blood on the knight''s sword and sheathed it, then rummaged through the corpses of the two first-level wizards.


    Soon, he turned out everything on the two wizards.


    A pile of unknown medicines, two books of wizards, with the identity card of "first-level wizard" written in the Wu nationalitynguage, and more than ten human identity cards.


    Didn''t look at what was recorded in the wizard''s book, Sean directly put everything into a leather bag, and stuffed it into the dimensional space, not even letting go of the human identity card.


    Although the human identity card is of no use to him, it can''t be left to others. If the Wu tribe is the first to discover this ce, wouldn''t it be a waste of money for them?


    After that, Sean walked to the ce where the grill was ced, and couldn''t help but give a wry smile.


    The witchcraft of the two was nothing to him, but it was a disaster for the grill. The entire grill was directly burned into molten iron, which was obviously unusable.


    Shaking his head, Sean directly cast a two-star witchcraft¡ªOdor Elimination, and then left this ce straight away.


    Although he also thought about not leaving a smell, to see if he could catch a few more Wu people, but after thinking about it, he gave up.


    It''s already night, so it''s really not suitable for "fishing", after all, he also needs to rest.


    Borrowing the moonlight, he walked for more than a dozen miles, and then turned around again. After confirming that there was no one else, Sean took out a foldable tent under the trunk of a giant tree, stretched it open, and crawled into the tent. went in.


    The moonlight was blocked by the branches and leaves of the giant tree, and Sean''s tent was leaning against the trunk of the tree. At night, unless he had night vision capabilities, he wouldn''t even notice that there was a tent there.


    Several hours after Sean left, a wizard in a gray robe appeared near the corpses of two first-level wizards. In front of him was a flying insect the size of an adult''s thumb.


    "It really smells like blood!"


    The gray-robed wizard sniffed his nose, and suddenly a trace of blood came into his nose. He nodded, untied the leather bag on his waist and opened it, and the flying insect that flew in front of him immediately behaved obediently. flew into the leather bag.


    Just now, he used the first-level witchcraft¡ªseeking blood to search for ces with **** smells around him, and the flying insect was a bloodworm that feeds on blood and is very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    Obviously, the search by the blood search technique is urate. There was indeed a killing in this ce, and it didn''t take too long. It should have happened at night.


    He looked around and walked over after confirming that no one was there.


    The body of the first Wu nsman appeared in front of his eyes, cut in half by a sharp weapon from the waist, and killed with one blow.


    Although it was hispatriots who died, he didn''t say much, and then walked towards the second corpse.


    It was also a one-hit kill, and it was also split in half, but the cut part extended from the shoulder to the waist.


    He bent down and turned the two corpses facing the ground over with his hands, and by the moonlight, he looked at the chests of the gray robes on the two corpses, where there was a word "one" written by the Wu n. Is a first-level wizard.


    "Two first-level wizards were killed almost at the same time, and they were all killed in one blow. It seems that the human beings who did it are very strong."


    The gray-robed wizard let out a sinister sneer, his green eyes looked particrly piercing under the moonlight.


    "Should be a big fish!"


    He untied the leather bag at his waist and opened it, and a bug flew out of it immediately, but it was not the previous bug, but a slightly smaller bug, a scent bug.


    Hum!


    The scent tracking technique was cast by him, and the scent bugs flying around him immediately began to move regrly, as if they were collecting scents.


    "Huh? No, quite cautious."


    Under normal circumstances, the scent bug should find the residual scent on the scene and follow it in a certain direction, but the bug in front of him did not, and obviously did not find the residual scent of the other party.


    "Hmph, if it was another wizard, maybe you would have just avoided it, but unfortunately, you met me."


    The gray-robed wizard let out a cold snort, and with a thought, another witchcraft wasunched, and a faint blood-colored smoke appeared suddenly, wrapping around the scent worm.


    Hurrah!


    Soon after, the **** smoke dissipated, and the scent bug moved around again, and then chased in a direction without hesitation, which was clearly the direction Sean left.

 Chapter 175: run away

    Seeing this, the gray-robed wizard sneered and chased after him.


    He just used the third-level witchcraft smell modification technique, which is a witchcraft that can increase the smell sensitivity of a certain creature ten times or even hundreds of times in a short period of time.


    After the transformation of this witchcraft, the smell that had been covered up so that it could hardly be smelled was found out by the smell bug again, which is why the smell bug would chase in the direction of Xiao En.


    In the morning, a refreshed Sean crawled out of the tent, stretched himself, took out the washing things from the dimension space, and began to wash up.


    There is a dimensional space that is indeed very portable. Not only can you carry food and drinking water with you, but you can even carry things for washing with you. It is indeed a must-have for home travel.


    But at this moment, in the dense forest in the distance, three wizards in gray robes were paying attention to Sean.


    The chests of the gray robes of the three men have a shaman character that represents "two" sewn with gold thread. All three of them are second-level wizards whose strength isparable to that of a pdin.


    "Are you sure the big fish you mentioned is this kid?"


    An older wizard with sunken eyes frowned and said to another wizard.


    The other wizard was a wizard with a hooked nose. When he heard the old wizard''s question, he snorted in dissatisfaction.


    "Hodgson, are you doubting my ability? My improved scent tracking technique will never go wrong!"


    "This human should not be very old, does he really have the strength of a pdin?"


    Thest wizard also spoke, and he wore a gold ring made of pure gold on his nose.


    "It is naturally impossible for ordinary people, if it is a child of a great nobleman among human beings..."


    The hooked-nosed wizard stopped abruptly. Not only him, but the other two wizards also stopped talking, staring fixedly at an iron basin that suddenly appeared in Sean''s hand in the distance, eyes full of surprise.


    After a while, the three of them recovered from their shock.


    "Is it the space stone or the blood talent?"


    The wizard with the golden ring on his nose swallowed his cigarette butt, and said with a slightly dry mouth.


    "The distance is too far, I can''t see whether he has a space stone in his hand."


    The old wizard shook his head and said again.


    "However, I think the space stone is more likely. If the other party is really from a big family in the Kolben Empire, it is indeed possible to have such a thing as a space stone."


    "I''ll know if the space stone killed him. The old rule is to observe first and confirm the strength before doing it."


    The hooked-nosed witch said with a ruthless face.


    "good."


    "Noment."


    The other two wizards nodded without hesitation, with greed in their eyes.


    The three of them naturally knew the preciousness of the space stone, and if the other party really had space, then they would have made a lot of money this time.


    After breakfast, Sean folded the tent and entered the dimensional space. Sean left the woods and continued to search.


    In a huge abandoned manor, seven mercenaries were rummaging through one of the houses.


    "I don''t have anything of value, it must have been patronized by other guys?"


    A bearded mercenary said unhappily.


    "Forget it, let''s move out, this ce is too conspicuous, it''s easy to expose us."


    A middle-aged mercenary said.


    "yes."


    The middle-aged mercenary had a high prestige among the seven. Hearing his words, the other six nodded and stood up, ready to leave.


    "It''s toote to leave now!"


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice sounded, and then arge number of ck wooden thorns broke out from the ground under the feet of the seven people, quickly piercing towards the seven people.


    "Not good, there is an ambush!"


    The faces of the seven people all changed, and their bodies were immediately covered with a defensive stance.


    With such dense wooden thorns, it is almost impossible to avoid them, and there is almost no other way except to use a defensive position to resist.


    Puff puff!


    But the next moment, a scene that surprised them happened. The ck wooden thorns, like sharpened steel bars, easily pierced through the defensive force field on their bodies, and then passed directly through them.


    Among the seven people, six of them were pierced by the ck wooden thorns on their backs on the spot, and finally they were pierced by the ck wooden thorns in the sky like skewers, and it seemed that they could not survive.


    ng!


    Thest mercenary, that is, the middle-aged mercenary, was the strongest. When the ck wooden thorn came, he finally reacted and dodged it.


    "Level 1 wizard?!"


    Dodging the ck wooden thorns, and nced at the other six mercenaries who were pierced through the air by the huge wooden thorns like skewers. level wizard.


    "Hey, there is actually a little mouse escaped!"


    The owner of the sinister voice let out a strangeugh, and then walked out from behind a pile of ruins, looking at the ugly middle-aged mercenary with interest, like a cat ying with a mouse.


    He was wearing a gray robe, with the word "one" sewn on his chest with gold thread, and he was a first-level wizard.


    Whoosh!


    Although he had already seen the enemy who shot, the middle-aged mercenary did not rush at the enemy, but smashed through the wall from the other side and rushed out.


    He only has the strength of a high-ranking knight, and it is impossible for him to be the opponent of this first-level wizard.


    "Can I go?"


    Seeing the middle-aged mercenary break through the wall and escape, the Wu people were not worried at all. There was a sneer at the corner of their mouths, and with a thought, a gust of wind suddenly appeared under their feet and lifted him up directly.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he also rushed out, but the speed was obviously much faster than the middle-aged mercenary.


    Pfft!


    The middle-aged mercenary was rushing to the outside of the manor. Suddenly, he felt a cold body, as if something had passed through his legs. He looked down, his face suddenly dull.


    There was a bloodstain on the thigh of his right leg, and bright red blood spurted out continuously from the bloodstain, and then he saw that the whole right leg was directly broken from the bloodstain, and his right leg was cut off by that wizard''s witchcraft up.


    "ah!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that the severe pain came. He let out a muffled grunt, and his body became unstable and he fell to the ground.


    "Run away, run away!"


    The Wu people came slowly, and the wooden pipe jokingly looked at the middle-aged mercenary with a broken leg and a face full of pain.


    Phew!


    Feeling the sound of footsteps approaching behind him, the middle-aged mercenary, who was already sweating from the pain on his forehead, suddenly mmed his left hand on the ground, his body bounced up, and he drew a knife with his right hand and quickly shed behind him.


    "Overreaching."


    Seeing the middle-aged mercenary jumping towards him like a trapped beast, the Wu tribe sneered.


    Pfft!


    The next moment, a cyan wind de appeared, and the root of the right hand of the middle-aged mercenary holding the sword suddenly broke, and the middle-aged mercenary was also knocked and flew out.


    "Continue to escape? Don''t you still have a hand and a foot?"


    The Wu tribe had already walked up to the middle-aged mercenary. He looked down at the middle-aged mercenary with a look of contempt on his face.


    A high-ranking knight also wants to escape from him? !


    Then he pointed at the middle-aged mercenary, and a one-meter-long cyan wind de suddenly appeared, cat and mouse, and it was over.


    Pfft!


    The sound of flesh and blood being split in a lifetime sounded, but the split flesh was not the body of the middle-aged mercenary, but the right hand of the Wu tribe pointing at the middle-aged mercenary.


    At some point, a young man appeared beside him, smashing the blue wind de that the Wu nsman had shed at the middle-aged mercenary with a sword, and at the same time chopped off his entire right hand.


    This young man is Sean.


    "ah-"


    Groaning in pain, Wu n Ren looked at his right shoulder in disbelief, the ce was empty, and his hand was missing!


    "my hand¡­"


    Whoosh!


    Responding, the Wu nsmen nced at the suddenly appearing humans with resentment on their faces, covered their blood-spitting right shoulders with their hands, endured the severe pain, and fled back in embarrassment under the wind.


    Someone who can cut off his right hand in an instant and make him unable to react, even in his heyday, it is impossible to win, let alone seriously injured.


    "Please run away and show me!"


    But at the next moment, a scene that made his soul tremble appeared. The human being appeared in front of him again, and the distance from him was even closer. He looked at him with cold eyes and said.


    "you¡­"


    Seeing the figure close at hand, the Wu n showed extreme panic on his face, and frantically disyed the most powerful witchcraft he had mastered.


    Phew!


    A four-meter-long wind de quickly shed towards Xiao En, who was very close to him.


    Click!


    But there was a scene that made him desperate, the huge wind de waspletely shattered by the human being.


    "continue¡­"


    An understated sword shattered the huge wind de, and Xiao En still looked at the Wu people coldly.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Theplexion was full of horror, and the witch n seemed to be crazy, and they continued to cast their most powerful witchcraft, but they were always smashed by Xiao En with a light sword.


    In the end, his expression turnedpletely desperate, and he stood there in a daze, neither using witchcraft to attack Sean nor running away.


    Because he knew that in front of this human being, it was impossible to escape.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the middle-aged mercenary who was tortured and killed by him just now, how simr the situation of the other party just now was to his now.


    Continuously struggling, butpletely in vain, my heart is filled with fear that I can''t escape no matter how I try to escape, nothing but despair.


    Pfft!


    Looking at the Wu people who hadpletely copsed without resistance, Xiao En shook his head, and swept across with his sword,pletely chopping off the Wu people''s heads.


    He is naturally not a psychopath, and killing him will not bring him pleasure. The reason why he treats this Wu tribe like this is entirely because of what happened to that middle-aged mercenary.


    Killing is nothing more than a nod, but killing is too cruel, so he decided to retaliate with an eye, let this Wu tribe feel the pain and fear that the middle-aged mercenary suffered.


    Removing the skin bag from the Wu nsman, without looking at what was inside, Sean quickly walked towards the middle-aged mercenary.

 Chapter 176: Paladin?

    "How are you?"


    Sean looked at the middle-aged mercenary.


    One arm and one leg were cut off, and the body bled profusely. At this moment, the middle-aged mercenary''splexion was as pale as a piece of white paper, his breath was like a gossamer, and his breath seemed to be absent, as if it would stop in the next moment.


    Hearing Sean''s question, he barely raised his eyelids, looked at Sean, and said in an almost inaudible voice.


    "Thanks¡­"


    As if these two words exhausted thest of his strength, his bodypletely went limp, and the weak ups and downs on his chest disappearedpletely. He was dead!


    Looking at the corpse of the middle-aged mercenary, Sean sighed slightly.


    He has no sympathy for the middle-aged mercenary, because since the mercenary appeared in the wilderness, he has already realized this, and sympathy is an insult to him.


    "You can do it!"


    In the distance, the hook-nosed wizard, the old wizard, and the wizard with the golden ring on his nose looked at each other, with murderous intent brewing in their eyes.


    It wasn''t that they were angry because another Wu tribe was tortured and killed, but because they had already seen Sean''s "strength".


    Before Sean shot to kill that Wu nsman, they had many chances to save that Wu nsman, but they didn''t do it because they needed to use this nsman to test Sean''s strength.


    Now, the answer is already obvious, this is a "Pdin".


    Shua, Shua!


    Suddenly, two huge cyan wind des with a length of seven or eight meters appeared, and quickly struck Xiao En from two directions at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The sudden attack made Xiao En''s face change slightly, and he dodged to the side to avoid it.


    Chi, Chi!


    Sean avoided it, but the body of the middle-aged mercenary next to him was not spared, and was directly split into four by the huge cyan wind de.


    Crackling!


    Just dodging the huge wind de, a tree-shaped lightning nearly ten meters in length struck Sean. The huge branchespletely enveloped Sean, and it seemed impossible to avoid it.


    snort!


    With a cold snort, the defensive position extended to the knight sword in his hand. The knight sword in Xiao En''s hand suddenly grew to more than ten meters long, and then collided with the tree-shaped lightning suddenly.


    Peng¡ª


    The tree-shaped lightning was shattered, but three wizards in gray robes appeared around Sean. The three stood in a triangle shape, faintly surrounding Sean.


    On the chests of the gray robes worn by the three of them, there are gold silk embroidered characters of the Wu tribe representing "two".


    "It really is a big fish!"


    The wizard with the golden ring on his nose looked at Xiao En who was surrounded by them like a turtle in a urn, with a smile on his face.


    "We have wasted three days in vain."


    The old wizard also looked at Xiao En with a smile on his face, as if he was looking at prey.


    "Be careful, don''t break the space stone on him."


    The hook-nosed wizard reminded.


    "Don''t worry, with the hardness of the space stone, it won''t be damaged so easily."


    The old wizard said confidently, as if he had a deep understanding of the properties of the space stone.


    "Space Stone?"


    Hearing this, Sean, who was surrounded by the three of them, looked a little puzzled, but he quickly thought of what the space stone was mentioned by the three of them.


    These three people should have seen him take items from the dimension space, and mistook the dimension space for a space stone, which gave him a surprise. It turns out that there are space stones in this world that can also be used as storage space The stone, this touches a long insight.


    "Don''t deny it, in the past three days, we have seen you take things from the space stone many times."


    The hooked-nosed wizard snorted coldly, and gestured to the other two wizards.


    "Do it!"


    The next moment, a terrifying scene appeared.


    Click! Click! Click!


    Bai Sensen''s terrifying cold air appeared, covering the area surrounded by the three people. In an instant, the nts turned into ice sculptures, and steep ice peaks rose from the ground. This areapletely turned into a world of ice and snow.


    "very good."


    Seeing the effect of the trio''s joint witchcraft, the wizard with the golden ring on his nose nodded in satisfaction.


    The power of the second-level witchcraft ice technique is extremely powerful, especially when the three of them join forces to cast it, the power is even more terrifying. The three of them have used this witchcraft to kill human pdins more than once.


    Click!


    Suddenly, hisplexion changed slightly, his eyes suddenly looked into the ice peaks, and then his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Pfft!


    A sword light with a length of more than ten meters shed, and the ice peaks made of ice were split in half like foam, revealing a huge crack.


    In the crack, a figure wrapped in white light rushed out, and then quickly rushed towards him, the speed was shocking, this is not the speed that a pdin can possess.


    "Damn it!"


    The wizard with the golden ring on his nose screamed, and immediately nted a secondary defensive witchcraft¡ªa wall of ice in front of him.


    Wow!


    A wall of ice more than ten meters long and three meters thick rose up from the ground, blocking him and isting him from the opponent.


    Chi!


    But at the next moment, his face froze.


    A sword wrapped in white light, more than ten meters long, easily pierced through the three-meter-thick wall of ice, pierced through and pierced directly through his chest.


    "Who are you¡­"


    Purple blood kept dripping, and the de of the sword protruded from his back. He looked at his chest in disbelief, and wanted to say something, but before he could finish speaking, he diedpletely.


    Pfft!


    Retracted the defensive stance on the knight''s sword, and the knight''s sword, which was more than ten meters long, shrank instantly, returning to a length of more than one meter.


    The corpse of the wizard with the gold ring on his nose had no support, and fell to the ground with a thud. Sean looked to the other side, where the remaining two wizards had already reacted.


    "How is it possible? You are...a legendary knight?"


    The old wizard looked horrified.


    "How could you...be a legendary knight?"


    The hook-nosed wizard''s expression was also not much better.


    "Why can''t it be?"


    Looking yfully at the hooked-nosed wizard, Sean showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think I really didn''t find out that the three of you are spying on me?"


    "You know...we''re spying on you?"


    The hook-nosed wizard turned pale, with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Do you think I don''t know scent bugs? Are you using them to track me?"


    Sean sneered disdainfully.


    Phew!


    The next moment, he rushed directly towards the old wizard.


    Boom!


    Seeing Xiao En approaching him quickly, the old wizard''s face was pale, and a huge fireball with a diameter of several meters appeared, and quickly rushed towards Xiao En, hoping to stop Xiao En.


    At the same time, a huge cyan wind de also attacked Sean from the side. It was the hook-nosed wizard who saw the old wizard in crisis and came to support him.


    It''s not that he cherishes hispanions so much, but because he knows that if the old wizard dies, he will never survive.


    Chi!


    The huge cyan wind de was chopped into pieces.


    Chi!


    The huge fireball was split into two halves.


    The next moment, Sean appeared in front of the old wizard who was running away in a hurry under the wind, and pierced his chest with a sword.


    Pfft!


    The tip of the knight''s sword protruded from the old wizard''s chest, and the running old wizard stoppedpletely.


    Chi!


    Drawing out his sword, Sean looked at thest wizard, that is, the hooked-nosed wizard, and saw that the other party had already controlled the wind escape witchcraft and fled to more than 30 meters away.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Sean exploded with the fastest speed he could achieve after using his mid-level speed talent.


    Like a white glow, it spanned a distance of more than 30 meters in an instant.


    Poof!


    The blue knight''s sword was wiped across the neck of the hooked-nosed wizard. Although the hooked-nosed wizard noticed the sword that Sean had wiped and nted a secondary defensive witchcraft outside his body, it was still easily pierced by Sean. Come.


    Patter!


    The gutter-nose wizard copsed on the ground, with a clear sword mark on his neck, which happened to cut off the trachea and artery in his neck. This was done by Sean on purpose, otherwise his whole head would have beenpletely thrown up.


    "Pdin?"


    Looking at the hooked-nosed wizard who hadpletely disappeared, Sean shook his head. The three of them thought they had figured out his true strength, but in fact it was just what he wanted them to know.


    The three people''s tracking and hiding methods are not iprehensible. He has been tracking them for two consecutive days without discovering them.


    Until yesterday evening, he suddenly found a scent bug wandering around, and he immediately became vignt.


    Most of the mercenaries don''t know smell bugs, but he is definitely not included, after all, he feeds smell bugs himself.


    Although the scent bug might have been wild in the jungle, he was already alert.


    Being vignt in his heart, he observed secretly again, and he found some clues. However, the hiding methods of the three of thembined with witchcraft were really clever. Even so, he still failed to find out the hiding ce of the three of them.


    He guessed that the wizard who was peeping in the dark should be observing his strength, so he simply exposed the strength of the "Pdin" to see if he could lure the wizard hiding in the dark, but he did not expect to attract the three of them.


    Searched the bodies of the three people and found three leather bags. Without looking through the contents, Sean threw them directly into the dimensional space. He looked at the corpses of the three wizards who had been piled up by him.


    He was very careful in his actions just now, the purpose was to prevent their bodies from being damaged too badly, destroying the talents in the bodies of the three of them.


    "The talents of wizards are all advanced, but the talents of witchcraft, two of them are intermediate, and the other is elementary."


    Looking at the three of them, Sean immediately understood the talents of the three of them.


    Without bloodline talent, there are indeed people with bloodline talent among wizards, but such people are very few, much less than humans, after all, the number of wizards is far less than that of humans.


    "The wizard talents of the three are all high-level wizards, but the copy fusion can only be used twice in a row. Which two of them should choose the high-level wizard talents to copy and fuse?"

 Chapter 177: One hundred and seventy-fourth top wizard talent

    Didn''t hesitate for too long on this issue, and soon Sean chose the object for copying and fusion¡ªthe wizard with the golden ring on the nose and the wizard with the hooked nose.


    Although the older wizard is also a second-level wizard, his potential is obviously not as good as the other two. He is so old, but his strength is no different from that of the other two wizards. Among the talents, it was not outstanding, not as good as the other two''s high-level wizard talents, so he chose the other two.


    Hum!


    Sean looked at the corpse of the wizard with the golden ring on his nose, and then chose copy fusion on the opponent''s advanced wizard talent.


    Heat flowed in the body, but Sean seemed very rxed, and now he can easily bear this level of heat.


    "Sure enough."


    Ten minutester, the enthusiasm disappeared, and Sean took a look at his wizard talent. Not too many surprises, the advanced wizard talent has not transformed into the top wizard talent.


    Although it is possible to transform into a top-level wizard talent by copying and merging other senior wizard talents after possessing a high-level wizard talent, but this depends on how much the two high-level wizard talentsplement each other? Can the conditions for transformation be met?


    Obviously, just now, the high-level wizard talent on himself and the high-level wizard talent on the wizard with the golden ring on his nose did not form the kind ofplementarity that could trigger the transformation of talent.


    Shaking his head, Sean looked at the corpse of the hooked-nosed wizard. Regarding the other party''s advanced wizard talent, he also chose to copy and fuse.


    Hum!


    Enthusiasm reappeared, and Sean waited quietly. Ten minutester, the enthusiasm subsided. Sean looked at his wizard talent, and immediately nodded in satisfaction.


    This time, the wizard talent has finally met the conditions for transformation, and it has transformed into a top wizard talent!


    The experience of being monitored for three days without knowing where the monitoring came from made Sean understand the fact that he is inferior to wizards in terms of hiding and searching.


    This is not just him, most human knights are like this. After all, the abilities of ordinary knights are too single, and their strength is all in the speed and strength of the body. They don''t have the diverse witchcraft of wizards at all.


    Not knowing where the enemy is is obviously very disadvantageous. In Xiao En''s case, to change this situation, he must either copy and fuse the blood talent with the ability to hide and search, or practice the corresponding witchcraft.


    He has not encountered the blood talent with hidden search ability so far, so he can only find a way in witchcraft, but his wizard strength is still too low, and he can''t perform many witchcraft, so he decided to improve his wizard qualification as soon as possible , so that the power of witchcraft can be further improved.


    A 2-star witchcraft odor removal technique was cast, and Sean turned and left. Although he wanted to see what he had gained this time, it was obviously not the time, as the smell of blood would attract other wizards at any time.


    After walking for more than ten miles, away from the previous ce, Sean took out a tablecloth from the dimensional space, spread it on the grass, and took out today''s harvest from the dimensional space.


    Four leather bags, one of which belonged to the first-level wizard who was "copsed" by Xiao En''s fright, and the other three belonged to the three second-level wizards.


    He opened the belt one after another, and dumped the things on the belt on the tablecloth.


    No surprises. The most conspicuous thing is still arge number of medicines. The wizard family''s preference for medicinal materials is beyond imagination. Sean, who has been to the wizarding city, knows that medicinal materials are the hardest "currency" among wizards.


    This is of course rted to the fact that their cultivation and witchcraft are inseparable from medicinal materials.


    Shaking his head, Sean looked away from the medicinal materials and looked at the books carried by the four wizards.


    "Well, there are actually five copies?"


    There was a look of surprise on his face, and two wizard books were poured out from one of the wizard''s bags. He picked up the two wizard books and opened them.


    The first book is no different from other wizard books. There are meditation ideas and witchcraft in it. The witchcraft used by the three wizards to deal with him today is in it.


    "this¡­"


    He looked at the second book, but he couldn''t help but smile when he read it.


    This is a very special wizard book, because none of the witchcraft recorded in this book is offensive witchcraft, and all of them are auxiliary witchcraft.


    There is a witchcraft that hides one''s whereabouts, making it difficult for enemies to find even in front of them-shadow lurking.


    There is a first-level witchcraft that can find the smell of blood within a few miles - blood seeking.


    There is a olfactory transformation technique that temporarily modifies the sense of smell of creatures, making the sense of smell of creatures ten times and hundreds of times stronger in an instant.


    ¡­


    There is no doubt that this is aplete auxiliary book, but Sean feels like a treasure. Today, he has no shortage of meleebat ability or farbat ability. The only thing hecks is this kind of auxiliary means, which can Said that the witchcraft in this wizard book is what he needs most now.


    Sean went through the other three wizard books one after another, but he didn''t gain much. Most of them recorded offensive witchcraft, and asionally there were one or two auxiliary witchcraft, which were useless to Sean.


    However, you can try to practice the meditation method of the three second-level wizards one by one. The effect should be better than the current meditation method. After all, this is the meditation method for the cultivation of the second-level wizard.


    Then he looked at the four metal tes, one with a first-level wizard written on it, and three with a second-level wizard written on them, which were the identity cards of the four of them. Excluding the book of assistant wizards, this should be his secondrgest card today. harvested.


    In the fortress, the exchange price of the first-level wizard identity card is 100 military merit, and the exchange price of the second-level wizard identity card is 1,000 military merit. That is to say, these four identity cards add up to 3100 military merit.


    "Not bad, but such things should not happen often."


    Xiao En is naturally very satisfied with gaining so much military merit in one day. If it was like this every day, he might even consider exchanging for purple-level knight swordsmanship, but such a good thing cannotst long, and what happened today can only be regarded as exception of exceptions.


    If it wasn''t for the three second-level wizards not jumping out by themselves, it would be extremely difficult for him to find and find each other. After all, the hiding methods of the other party''s cooperation with the wizards are too clever.


    Finally, he looked at two ck bugs, one big and one small, flying around.


    One is a smell bug, and the other, after reading the wizard''s book of the four, he also knows its purpose, it is a blood bug that is used to search for the smell of blood.


    "I don''t have enough level now, and I can''t use the blood seeking technique for the time being. Forget it, let''s raise it first."


    Sean moved the two bugs into the bamboo tube containing the "smell bugs".


    Several hours after Sean left, a team of four wizards appeared nearby.


    The chest positions of the four people. There are four first-level wizards in the witch characters that represent "one" sewn with gold thread.


    They found this ce following the smell of blood.


    "Um¡­?"


    The first thing they found was a first-ss wizard with his right arm cut off and his head cut off.


    "Be careful..."


    The ones who can kill a first-level wizard are at least the great knights among humans, and their strength is alreadyparable to them. The wizard who walked in the front whispered a reminder.


    "Um."


    The other three people all responded, and followed the wizard in front to bypass the wizard''s body and search for other ces.


    "How can this be?"


    Suddenly, the expressions of the four people who were searching changed. In front of their sight, there were three corpses wearing gray robes, but this was not what shocked them the most. On the chest of the gray robe, the word "two" was actually embroidered with golden silk thread. These were three second-level wizards.


    Seeing this scene, the four of them all looked extremely pale.


    A second-level wizard, a second-level wizard who could crush the four of them with one person, died here, and three of them died here. How shocking is this?


    Who made the shot? A digital pdin or a legendary shot?


    No matter what the possibility is, one thing is indisputable, that is, the enemy is terrifying, and they are simply not something they can deal with.


    "Go, get out of here quickly."


    The wizard in front looked pale and said in a deep voice.


    The other three wizards were equally pale. They all nodded when they heard what the wizard in front said, and left the ce like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Even three second-level wizards died. If they really met that group of humans with their little strength, the entire army would be wiped out.


    On the second day, after breakfast, Sean folded tents and other things into the dimensional space, and instead of hunting the Wu people again, he returned towards the fortress.


    Three second-level wizards, one first-level wizard, and the two first-level wizards hunted before, this time the harvest is already very good, so he decided to return.


    Of course, the main reason is that the two chances of copying and merging the talent have been used up. It will take half a month at the earliest to recover to be usable, and it will take a month to recover both times.


    The copying and fusion of the talent cannot be used, and even if he finds a good blood talent or other good talents, he cannot copy and fuse. In this case, it is not meaningful to continue to stay in the wilderness.


    In the afternoon, Sean was already not far from the Kedot Fortress.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Suddenly, a voice of extreme grief and indignation reached his ears, he frowned slightly, and rushed in that direction.


    Soon, he found the ce where the sound came out. In a clearing in the jungle, five people were besieging a young man there, and the one who made the sound of grief and anger just now was that young man.


    Peng!


    With a muffled sound, the young man was struck in the chest by the **** of a long gun, flew upside down, andnded on a tree, causing many leaves to fall from the tree.


    Obviously, the force of this sweep is not so strong.


    Poof!


    The young man opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood, which stained his white knight outfit red.


    "Wrap around, don''t let this kid get away."


    One of the five besieged was a middle-aged man. When he saw the young man was injured, he sneered and motioned for the other four to surround the young man from the side.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Sean let out a small cry of surprise, because this middle-aged man was none other than the middle-aged man who had invited him at the gate of the fortress.


    At that time, the other party had a kind face, but now it looked like a different person, with a fierce look on his face, and naked killing intent in his eyes. It is not an exaggeration to call it vicious.


    Thanks to the three book friends Liu Aogu, Yuchen Xiaocuti, and the Singrity of the Universe for their rewards, and thanks to the book friends Bloody Battle Knight for rewarding the leader. Two chapters will be added. Starting tomorrow, one chapter will be added every day.

 Chapter 178: rolling

    "interesting?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth. Although he guessed that there was something wrong with the middle-aged man and the blue wolf mercenary team behind him, he didn''t do anything.


    Firstly, he was in a hurry to go to the wilderness, and secondly, he shot someone because of a guess, which is really unreasonable.


    "who?"


    Sean''s sudden appearance surprised the five people who were surrounding the young man in white knight attire, but they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that only Sean appeared.


    "It''s you¡­?"


    The middle-aged stared fiercely at Sean.


    "Boy, I let you escape a catastrophe before, but I didn''t expect you toe to the door by yourself."


    The wounded young man in the white knight suit was overjoyed when he saw someone appearing, but when he saw only Sean, his expression darkened again, and he shouted anxiously at Sean.


    "Brother, run away, these people are robbers, and they are all great knights!"


    "It''s interesting."


    Sean identally nced at the young man in the white knight outfit. Originally, he thought that the other party would be like grasping at thest straw. Even though he knew that this would hurt Sean, he would not hesitate to ask Sean for help, but he didn''t want the other party to help him. It was a bit unexpected to actually persuade Xiao En to escape.


    "Escape, can you escape?"


    Hearing the words of the young man in white knight attire, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and winked. Two of the five people shed and walked around behind Sean from both sides, blocking Sean''s escape route.


    "Are they all great knights?!"


    Seeing the moving speed of the two, Sean''s voice was slightly cold, and there was already a little bit of coldness in his eyes.


    Five great knights with good strength, who want wealth, don''t hunt and kill the Wu people, but get it by deceiving and killing humanpatriots. Such people are really scum.


    "Boy, if you want to me, me yourself for seeing something you shouldn''t see!"


    Behind Sean, a man with a knife had a fierce look in his eyes, and he had already rushed towards Sean.


    Another man with a long gun pierced through the hole and stabbed towards Sean.


    Facing the menacing knives and gunsing from behind, Sean stood there without looking back, but ayer of dazzling white light filled his body.


    Ding, Ding!


    There were two shing sounds like metal colliding. The long knife and the spear point seemed to be hitting hard metal ten times and a hundred times harder than steel.


    "What?"


    Feeling the huge shock force from the knife and the gun, both the faces of the man with the knife and the man with the gun changed, and their eyes were full of suspicion.


    This level of defense can be possessed by a great knight? !


    "Are you hiding your strength?!"


    Eyes full of fear, the man with the knife and the man with the gun quickly backed away as if avoiding snakes and scorpions. There is no doubt that this man concealed his strength when testing his strength at the gate of the city.


    The two avoided, but how could Sean let them go.


    Pulled out the knight sword, attached to the defensive position, stretched out more than ten meters, and then swept the sword horizontally behind him without looking behind him.


    Poof, poof!


    A dazzling white light shed, and there were two sounds of flesh being cut in session, and the bodies of the two were chopped off from the middle like straw.


    Because Sean shot so fast, the two of them didn''t even have time to raise their weapons to resist. Of course, even if they raised their weapons to resist, the effect was not great.


    Without looking at the results behind him, Sean looked at the middle-aged man who was staring at him in shock after seeing his twopanions killed, with a yful sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Escape!"


    Being stared at by Xiao En, the middle-aged man felt a chill quickly permeate his whole body, as if it was going to freeze his whole body.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and fled behind him. Although his strength was already at the peak among the great knights, he was not at all sure of receiving the sword that Sean had killed his twopanions just now.


    The remaining two also turned around and fled without hesitation.


    And the three of them are extremely smart, knowing that there is no way out if they flee in the same direction, so the three of them fled in three directions respectively.


    "snort!"


    Sean could see the purpose of the three of them at a nce. He snorted coldly, and the next moment, he appeared next to one of the fleeing men, and quickly wiped the sword in his hand.


    Chi¡ª


    The man''s body was sliced ??in half like tofu. With Sean''s mid-level strength talent now reaching the level of a legendary knight, if he didn''t control his strength, he would almost be cut into two halves with a sword. There can be no other possibility.


    Whoosh!


    After beheading the man with a single sword, Sean shed again and chased after another man besides the middle-aged man.


    "asshole!"


    The man quickly sensed Sean''s approach and knew that he couldn''t escape. He gritted his teeth, turned around and drew his knife to sh at Sean.


    Chi¡ª


    His knife hadn''te out yet, but his head had already flown.


    Patter!


    His head fell to the ground, and his body was weak and limp, but there was no sign of Sean nearby, and Sean had already chased after the middle-aged man.


    "this¡­"


    The young man in white knight attire was covering the wound on his chest with his hands, and his face was full of inconceivable expressions. Four of the five people who drove him to a dead end just now had been killed in the blink of an eye. A feeling of bewilderment.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing Xiao En who was chasing the middle-aged man like a phantom, his eyes were full of awe. This kind of strength should be a pdin, right?


    "Damn..."


    Zhongyuan rushed forward madly, he had heard two screams in a row, and he knew that the remaining twopanions should be in danger.


    This is good news and bad news.


    The good news is that the other party didn''t chase him immediately, that is to say, he has the greatest chance of surviving among the three. The bad news is that the other party''s speed is too fast, and they have already killed the two in such a short period of time.panion beheaded.


    Suddenly, his face changed in shock, and he stopped running forward suddenly, but because he was running too fast, his feet slipped forward several meters involuntarily.


    In the end, he stopped, but his soul was full of ghosts, because less than one meter in front of him, there was a young man standing there. It was Sean who had chased and killed him before. Copy it in front of him.


    "Forgive me..."


    The middle-aged begged for mercy in panic.


    Peng!


    Sean kicked out, kicked the middle-aged man''s stomach, kicked him flying out and hit a tree, with a click, this not-so-small tree was directly broken by him.


    Sean walked slowly towards middle age and asked in a cold voice.


    "I delivered it to my door, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Dare not, dare not."


    Bleeding from the corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth, it was obvious that Sean''s kick just now was not light, and this was the end of Sean''s efforts, otherwise, how could the middle-aged man survive.


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, the middle-aged man repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, forgive me this time, I will never dare again next time!"


    "Did you give the person you intercepted the next chance?"


    Sean''s face was unmoved, and his expression was full of chills.


    The expression of the middle-aged man froze obviously, and he looked up at Sean, just in time to meet Sean''s cold eyes.


    Chi¡ª


    The next moment, he felt a pain in his neck and his head flew uppletely.


    "Since you haven''t given others a chance, why should I give you a chance?"


    Xiao En bent down and searched the middle-aged man, and finally found a belt containing more than a hundred military merit coins, some pure gold scrolls, and gold coins. After searching, I also found some gold coins and military merit coins.


    The young man in white knight attire was sitting on the grass treating his wounds. Seeing Sean''s return, he quickly stood up and thanked Sean.


    "Thanks."


    "No, I shot, mainly because they shot me."


    Sean shook his head.


    "But it''s true that you saved me!"


    The young man in white knight attire said solemnly.


    Sean frowned slightly and didn''t argue too much about this matter.


    "Be careful yourself in the future, don''t join a mercenary team you don''t understand at will."


    "you are right."


    The young man in the white knight attire gave a wry smile. If it wasn''t for Sean today, his life would have been lost here. The lesson of this time is not unreasonable.


    "My name is Bryce Carter, may I ask your name?"


    "Sean Campbell."


    Xiao En nced at the other party. The white knight outfit on the other party was very defensive. It was the same as the knight outfit gifted by the royal family on his body. It should have reached the level of treasures. If not, he might have died before he could make a move. .


    It can be seen that the other party''s family background should be good, but I don''t know why the other party appears here, and he is still alone, but this has nothing to do with him. He and the other party just met by chance, and the reason for saving the other party is just because of the coincidence .


    "I''m going first, see youter!"


    After saying this, Sean turned and left.


    It was already approaching the afternoon, and mercenaries or mercenary teams returned to the Kedot Fortress one after another. Because they needed to check and hand in their ID cards when entering the city, a long queue of tens of meters was lined up at the entrance of the fortress. .


    Sean frowned slightly, but he still went to the back of the line.


    Last time, when Sean returned, it waste and the city gate was close to closing, so there were not many people, but this time it was obviously the time when the most people hit.


    One by one, the mercenaries were being inspected and handed in their own and hunted Wu n identity cards, and the number of people in front of Xiao En was gradually decreasing.


    Some of them were full of excitement after being inspected and handed in their ID cards. Obviously, they had gained a lot, while others were mournful, and they probably didn''t gain much.


    Sean noticed that among the long queues, several mercenary teams had significantly more members, and the least number was more than 20 people, which was significantly more than the usual small mercenary teamsposed of three or five people. .


    Sean estimated that these mercenary teams should all be led by pdins.


    At this time, there was such a mercenary team in front of Sean.


    "I don''t know how much I can get this time?"


    A young mercenary with slightly dark skin said with a smile.


    "Hey, the harvest is good this time, should we be able to share more than a dozen military merit coins?"


    Another young mercenary with freckles also beamed with joy.

 Chapter 179: reveal

    It was Sean''s turn to ept inspection and hand in his ID card.


    The mercenary team in front is now distributing military merit coins because they have just counted the hunted Wu n identity cards. Because the harvest is good, everyone has been allocated arge amount of military industrial coins. I feel that some small mercenaries around The envious eyes cast by the team made everyone look proud.


    "This is the Wu n identity card I hunted down!"


    Handed his ID card to the soldier who counted military merits, and Sean added another leather bag and passed it over.


    There are only six Wu tribe identity cards in the leather bag, so it seems a bit empty.


    "Look, that guy actually only has so little gain!"


    Before, the dark-skinned mercenary in front of Sean smiled strangely.


    "I bet that guy won''t get more than 20 military merits this time."


    The mercenary with freckles bet.


    "20, you think highly of him, don''t you? I bet, there will never be more than ten."


    The dark-skinned mercenary retorted.


    This time the soldier in charge of military merit statistics was a young soldier. He gave Sean a weird look, then took the belt from Sean''s hand, and casually dumped it on the table.


    "Three first-level witches, three second-level witches..."


    Then he nced at the six identity badges and read them out, but he was stunned halfway through the reading, and even opened his mouth and forgot to close it.


    After the first-level and second-level witch characters were added to the identity card, he originally thought that it should be the ce where the two witch characters of "Wizard" were written, but what was written was not the word "Witch", but the dazzling "Wizard" .


    These identity cards are all wizard identity cards!


    He quickly raised his head and nced at Sean again, and then looked at the wizard ID card on the table. His eyes moved back and forth between Sean and the wizard ID card on the table several times, with an expression of bewilderment on his face, which finally turned into suspicion.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t be the master, I need to ask for instructions."


    "No problem, just hurry up."


    Sean smiled nonchntly.


    Of course he understood the reason why the other party said this. Obviously, the other party suspected that there was something wrong with the identity cards of these Wu people.


    "what happened?"


    The dark-skinned mercenary and the freckled mercenary were watching this side, wanting to see how many military merit coins Sean could get in the end. It was screaming.


    "What? Three first-level wizards, three second-level wizards?"


    This exmation immediately attracted the mercenaries from his mercenary team and other mercenary teams. When these mercenaries came, they couldn''t help but look weird when they saw the six Wu n identity cards on the table. Looking at Sean.


    "Three first-level wizards, three second-level wizards, how is it possible? This kid''s military achievements are actually higher than our mercenary team?"


    "Of course it''s impossible. There must be something wrong with these ID cards. This kid is screwed. How dare he forge ID cards?"


    Obviously, no one thought that these identity cards were hunted by Sean with his own strength.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    In the distance, there were footsteps, and I saw the young soldier who counted military achievements and a man wearing a red and ck knight suit with a strong and majestic faceing.


    Seeing this man in a red and ck knight outfit approaching, a group of mercenaries stepped aside, because they all knew this man, and he was one of the leaders of the pdins under the three legendary knights in the fortress army.


    The man in the red and ck knight outfit walked up to Sean, and he nced at the six ID cards on the table, but he was taken aback because all of them were real.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze was as sharp as a knife, he looked back at Sean, and said in a cold voice.


    "Where did these ID cardse from?"


    "It was obtained by hunting the Wu people."


    Facing the other party''s sharp gaze, Xiao En looked calm. After all, this was indeed obtained by hunting the Wu tribe.


    "Do you know the consequences of pretending to be a military leader?"


    "Know."


    Sean remained calm.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance to prove to me that you have the strength to kill these wizards. If you can''t, then you can only stay in the fortress prison for the rest of your life."


    The voice of the man in the red and ck knight suit became colder and colder.


    Among these identity cards, there are three identity cards of second-level wizards. Even if you hunt one by one alone, you must at least have the strength of a pdin, and at Xiao En''s age, people who can reach the pdin can be said to be extremely powerful. Not at all, unless it is a child of a big family with great talent, but how could a child of that kind of big family go to the wilderness to take risks for a little cultivation resources?


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was shocked suddenly, because a figure shed past in front of him, and quickly shed towards the metal wall of the force measurement.


    Peng!


    A loud noise came out, and the metal wall on the frontal force measurement trembled violently, and he suddenly looked sideways.


    Immediately, he saw a cut mark nearly five centimeters on the metal wall, and beside this mark, the young man had put his sword back into its sheath.


    500,000 catties!


    The man in the purple and ck knight outfit took a deep look at the cut mark, then looked at Xiao En, his tone softened.


    "Sorry, it was my responsibility before, please forgive me."


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head. He also knew that suddenly throwing out three identity cards of a second-level wizard would be very suspicious. This is really a pity, after all, this is 3,000 military achievements, enough for him to exchange for the medicine to assist his cultivation for three months.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he finally decided to take out these identity cards. Although it will expose some strength, it is worth it.


    In the end, Xiao En left with a heavy bag containing 3,300 military merit coins while everyone was stunned. The mercenaries who had taunted him just now looked at him with horror, shock, and envy .


    Did not go straight back to the rented ce, Sean first had a big meal in a tavern before returning to the rented ce.


    It was only a few days, and there was no dust in the residence. Sean filled the bathtub with buckets of water from the well in the yard, and then cast a small fireball into it.


    Small fireball, one-star witchcraft, a small witchcraft learned by Sean in his spare time, not very powerful, but it is just right for boiling water and so on.


    In the blink of an eye, the water in arge bathtub was already boiled. Sean threw some dried flower petals he bought in it, and then took off his clothes and sat in it. His whole body was warm, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers, which made him feelfortable. Iparable.


    The dimensional space is still too small. Although it can amodate a lot of things, it is definitely not possible to fit arge object like a bathtub, so it is naturally impossible to take a bath asfortably as it is now.


    The next morning, Sean was in the yard outside the rented house.


    The sword light flickered, and the strong wind howled, as if a violent storm was brewing in this area, but it didn''t break out for a long time.


    This statested for more than an hour before it subsided as Xiao En put his sword back into its sheath.


    The movement of the practice is a bit loud, but there is no way to do it. With Sean''s current great knight''s strength of 100,000 jin, even if he shes in the air, the movement will be huge. This is why Sean rented a house .


    Taking the towel from the stand next to him, Sean wiped the sweat from his brow. This time, he felt refreshed by the practice of chivalry.


    During the past few days in the wilderness, he only practiced meditation, and did not practice chivalry, because the movement of practicing chivalry is too great, and he will expose himself immediately as soon as he practices it.


    Rtively speaking, there is not so much movement in the cultivation of meditation, and it can even be said that there is no movement. Although with the cultivation of meditation, the mysterious particles are also flowing rapidly, but the flow at that level is obviously not easy. Perceived.


    "By the way, meditate."


    Thinking of the idea of ??meditation, Sean couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. He called out the dimensional space in front of him, then reached in and took out three books.


    These three books are the wizard books of the three second-level wizards, all of which contain meditation methods, and the level is obviously better than the meditation methods he practiced before, because the meditation methods recorded in the three wizard books are The number of runes is as high as forty, which is a meditation method that can be cultivated to a third-level wizard, but the meditation method he has been practicing has only 30 runes, and can only be cultivated to a second-level wizard.


    Patter!


    Put the three wizard books on a stone table in the yard, then sat next to it, took one at random, and started to read it.


    The first wizard book seemed to belong to the old wizard. Sean turned to the ce where the wizard''s meditation thoughts were recorded. The runes on it were not the snake-shaped runes he had practiced before, but a kind of ote Shaped weird runes.


    Not in a hurry to practice, Sean first carefully read the notes marked in Wu n characters around him. Although he had read it before, it was a rough scan, and he might miss many important tips for cultivation.


    "You must empty your mind when practicing..."


    "When constructing a rune, first arc and then straight line..."


    ¡­


    Closing his eyes, Sean recalled all the precautions during his gaze, and then opened his eyes, looking at the first rune.


    The first rune was easily constructed.


    Second, third... seventh, eighth.


    Peng!


    When the eighth rune reached one-eighth, all the runes in his mind copsed. Sean was not surprised. This was exactly his current cultivation progress. He looked at the first rune again and started The second practice.


    All morning, Sean was practicing the meditation method of this wizard book, and finally, he stopped.


    Mental power has increased, and the growth rate is obviously much faster than before. After a rough estimate, the growth rate should be four times that of before.


    "The effect is so good, but it has improved so much? No, most of the credit is probably due to the talent of the top wizard."


    Now, his wizard talent has changed from the initial high-level to the current top-level. Even if he does not change the meditation method, the speed of cultivation should be greatly improved.


    Thanks to Gong Ziyu 95 for rewarding the hall master, and thanks to Bai Zhe Ye You, Liu Aogu, and Yu Chen Xiaocute for their rewards. There will be a chapter addedter, and book lovers who have a monthly ticket, please vote for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 180: Invitation (thanks to the **** knight for rewarding the leader)

    For three days in a row, after practicing knight swordsmanship, he practiced a kind of meditation method in the wizard book of three second-level wizards. Soon, the cultivation speed of the three meditation methods was measured.


    The first meditation method, the meditation method recorded in the wizard book of the old wizard, the growth rate of spiritual power is four times that of the original one.


    The second meditation method, the meditation method recorded in the Wizard''s Book of the Wizard of the Golden Ring on the nose, is a mountain-shaped rune meditation method, and the growth rate of spiritual power is 4.5 times that of the original.


    The third meditation method, the meditation method recorded in the wizard book of the hooked-nosed wizard, is an ant-shaped rune meditation method, and the growth rate of spiritual power is six times that of the original one.


    The result is obvious, the meditation method of the hooked-nosed wizard is the best among the three, and the meditation method practiced by the other two is much worse than this meditation method.


    There is nothing to hesitate, Sean immediately decided this meditation method as a meditation method for future practice.


    In the evening, Sean left the residence and went to the tavern for dinner.


    The tavern in the evening was noisy. The mercenaries returning from the wilderness boasted about their deeds in the wilderness, and clinked sses wildly with ale from time to time.


    "Amy, a gosh."


    Frowning slightly, Sean sat down on an empty table and said to a girl in a dark green dress.


    The girl has long golden hair, green eyes that look like jewels, and the dark green dress on her body squeezes her plump figure to the point where she is about to emerge.


    "Okay, Mr. Sean, please wait a moment."


    The girl nodded and walked towards the back kitchen.


    The girl knows Sean. After all, as long as he is in the Fortress of Kedot, Sean will eat here every morning, noon and evening, and he will naturally get to know him after a long time.


    Sean also knows this girl. The girl''s name is Amy Evelyn. She is the daughter of the owner of the store. Whenever the store is too busy, she wille out to help.


    After ordering food, Sean waited quietly, and at this moment, a voice sounded beside him.


    "Hi, may I sit here?"


    Sean looked up, and saw a middle-aged man with two beards standing at the dining table, looking at him. Sean subconsciously used the detection ability of the talent on this middle-aged man.


    ¡¾race; human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Earth Element Talent: Elementary (Earth Thorns)¡¿


    Seeing this middle-aged talent, Sean couldn''t help squinting his eyes. Judging from the other party''s age and talent, the strength may not be weak.


    People with high-level knight talent, as long as they don''t indulge, can generally reach the level of a great knight at the age of the other party, and if the high-level knight talent possessed by the other party is top-notch in the same level, and if they work hard enough, they will be even better. It is possible to be a pdin, as is the case with Walton Gaoxiu, the strong man of the Kingdom of Carlo. Although the knight talent is only high-level, it has reached the field of pdins.


    Sean didn''t know whether the man in front of him was such a person, but since the other party had a primary bloodline talent, and this primary bloodline talent was attacking, it was almost inevitable that he would have the strengthparable to a pdin.


    "Please sit down!"


    Sean nodded, he could tell that this person wasing for him.


    "Hi, I''m Richards Nelson."


    After sitting down, the man introduced himself.


    Hearing the man''s self-introduction, Sean nced at him unexpectedly. He had heard of this name before.


    Richards Nelson, the captain of the saber-toothed tiger mercenary team, a veteran strongman with thebat power of the pdins. It is said that the strength of the opponent can be ranked in the forefront even among many people with thebat power of the pdins in Kedote.


    "I''m Sean Campbell."


    Sean introduced himself.


    "I know."


    Richards Nelson didn''t hide, but said directly.


    "To be honest, I have sent someone to investigate you for three days and found out that you eat here every day, so I came here."


    Being investigated by someone is not a pleasant thing, but the other party admitted so generously, and Sean didn''t feel much disgusted with the other party.


    "I don''t know what Captain Richards Nelson wants me to do?"


    "I believe that Mr. Sean should have noticed it too. That''s right, I''m here to invite you to join our saber-toothed tiger mercenary team!"


    Richards Nelson spoke sincerely.


    "Really?"


    The thought that it really was so shed in my heart, and Sean apologized more and more.


    "Sorry, Captain Richards Nelson, I don''t n to join any mercenary team."


    "Can you think about it again? If you join our mercenary team, I can let you serve as the vice-captain of the mercenary team."


    Richards Nelson looked forward to Sean.


    "Sorry, I really have no ns for this."


    Facing the expectant eyes of the other party, Sean shook his head. He has too many secrets and is really not suitable for teaming up with others.


    "I see."


    Richards Nelson showed disappointment on his face. He could see that Sean really didn''t want to join any mercenary team, and it wasn''t for rejecting him or raising a price.


    "Mr. Sean, your gosh!"


    At this moment, Amy Evelyn came out with a tray, and lightly ced arge te of beef stew with potatoes on the table in front of Sean.


    "Thanks."


    Sean thanked him, and then looked at Richards Nelson again.


    "The gosh with potatoes in this tavern is very good. If you haven''t had dinner, I suggest you have one."


    "Okay, give me a gosh with potatoes."


    Hearing what Sean said, Richards Nelson nodded, and said to Amy Evelyn next to him.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Sean left the tavern and headed for his residence.


    Since he showed his pdin strength at the gate of the city, these days, Richards Nelson is not the first person toe to invite him to join, some people even went to visit his residence directly.


    With his current strength, joining the mercenary team is not only not beneficial, but will be a burden, so he rejected all the mercenary teams who came to invite him like today.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Sean groaned softly, because in front of his residence, there was actually an exquisite carriage pulled by two healthy horses.


    He stepped forward suspiciously, and saw two people standing at the door of his house, a young man and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a yellow knight outfit, tall and burly, and should be more than 2.2 meters tall. Standing there is like an iron tower.


    Inparison, the young man looks too thin. He is wearing a white knight outfit. Although he is not bad in spirit, he will give people a sense of weakness whenpared with the middle-aged strong man.


    Seeing Sean approaching, the young and middle-aged both turned their heads. The middle-aged looked at Sean with scrutiny, while the young said with joy.


    "Hello, we meet again!"


    "It''s you¡­"


    Sean recognized this young man in white knight attire. It was the young man named Bryce Carter who was identally rescued in the wildernessst time.


    Opening the courtyard door, Sean led the two of them into the courtyard and sat down in the living room. Instead of serving them tea, he poured them a ss of freshly squeezed juice today.


    After all, his method of cooking tea with witchcraft is a bit shocking, and it is really not suitable for the two of them to see.


    After pouring himself a ss of juice, Sean sat down and looked at Bryce Carter with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He is not surprised that other mercenary teams in the fortress can find his residence. After all, each of these mercenary teams has been rooted in the fortress for many years, and they have already established their own intelligencework, but this one is obviously new to Kedote. It was a little surprising that Bryce Carter, a young man in the fortress, could find himself here. Sean estimated that the family behind the other party should not be simple.


    Moreover, the middle-aged man who followed the young man without making a sound, like a wooden pier, also deepened his judgment.


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Battle Ax Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    This is the talent of this middle-aged man. If there is no ident, this is another person whosebat power can reach that of a pdin.


    "I''m here on a special trip this time to thank you and say goodbye!"


    Seeing Sean''s gaze, Bryce Carter said.


    "Leave the stronghold?"


    Sean asked.


    "Yes."


    Bryce Carter gave a wry smile.


    "In fact, I sneaked out, and the family members have already found them, so I can only follow them back."


    "It''s okay to go back, this ce is too dangerous."


    In Sean''s opinion, the other party''s experience is too inexperienced, and the fortress is full of dragons and snakes, so the other party is indeed not suitable to stay here.


    "Yeah, I almost died there on the first day I went to the wilderness."


    Bryce Carter smiled wryly again.


    "If you hadn''t rescued mest time, I would have died in the hands of those five people."


    "This time finally made me understand what it means to be sinister. This is a little wish from me and my family. Please don''t refuse."


    The middle-aged man behind Bryce Carter ced a crystal bottle filled with light green liquid on the coffee table.


    "Okay, I''ll take it."


    After staying for more than an hour, Bryce Carter and the middle-aged man sat in the exquisite carriage that Sean saw at the door and left. Before parting, Bryce Carter invited Sean to visit his house in the future, and the other party His family is in the imperial capital.


    "What a great deal!"


    After sending the two of them off, Sean returned to the living room, looking at the crystal bottle filled with light green liquid on the coffee table.


    He had seen such a crystal bottle before. Back then, the "hard work" that the seventeenth princess of the Kolben Empire bestowed on their kingdom powerhouses was such a crystal bottle.


    In other words, this is a bottle of auxiliary cultivation medicine that can increase Xiao En''s strength by 10,000 jin.


    The seventeenth princess, Cycia Tomyris, is from the most powerful family in the empire after all, so it is understandable that she can send something like this, but the Carter family behind Bryce Carter can actuallye up with something of this value As a thank you gift, this is a bit unusual. Even if the other party''s family is in the imperial capital, it is probably not a simple family.

 Chapter 181: to combine

    half yearter.


    Poof!


    In the dynamometer room, there was a screaming sound, and then a deep sword mark appeared on the metal wall.


    The sword marks sank deeply into the metal wall, a full 26 centimeters deep.


    "Twenty-six centimeters, not bad."


    Seeing the result of this sword, Sean nodded, and the result is quite satisfactory.


    A scar one centimeter deep represents 100,000 catties, a scar two centimeters deep represents 200,000 catties, and so on. Twenty-six centimeters is equivalent to about 2.6 million catties.


    After half a year, Sean''s own strength has increased from 110,000 catties to 170,000 catties with the sufficient supply of auxiliary cultivation medicine, which can be regarded as reaching the middle-level level of a great knight.


    In the past six months, he spent most of his time in cultivation. Because of sufficient resources, he hardly ever left Kedot Fort. A corpse puppet with an intermediate lightning talent.


    But the result was unsatisfactory. Not only did he fail to find these three talents that reached the intermediate level, he even failed to find other blood talents that reached the intermediate level. He had no choice but to settle for the next best thing and copy thebination of the three talents. Elementary bloodline talent.


    The result is not too surprising, although there are some improvements, but it is not obvious.


    Fortunately, the increase in his own strength has also made hisbat power stronger after the increase. Now, after the increase in the intermediate strength talent, his strength has reached 2.6 million catties.


    Two steps back slightly, Sean began to see circle after circle of horrible purple electric light as thick as an arm.


    Finally, these purple lightning lights gathered together and turned into a thunder spear more than ten meters long.


    Boom!


    The metal wall hit by the thunder spear vibrated violently, apanied by violent shes of electricity.


    Finally, the lightning disappeared, and a terrifying circr pothole appeared on the metal wall.


    Sean walked over, looking into the deepest part of the pothole.


    "About 29 cm."


    There was a smile on his face, and Sean was very satisfied with the result.


    29 centimeters is 2.9 million jin force, and the entry threshold for the median legendary knight is 3 million jin force, that is to say, this destructive force has reached the peak of the lower legendary knight and is close to the median legendary knight.


    As far as he knows, the three legendary knights in the fortress army are just low-level legends. Although it is not clear what rank the three are in, they will not exceed him. After all, with the middle-level lightning talent, his Thebat power has reached the peak of the lower legend, and it is already a middle legend.


    Walking out of the dynamometer room, Sean came to the speed test room through the corridor. Fortunately, there happened to be an empty room this time, and Sean walked in and closed the door.


    Coming to the end of the room, Sean nced over a row of triangr iron marks, and finallynded on the triangr iron mark of the legendary knight in the middle.


    It is certain that he uses the middle-level speed talent faster than the low-level legend who has just entered. After all, it was already like this in the test more than half a year ago. What he wants to see now is whether his speed has reached the threshold of the middle-level legend.


    Moving the triangle iron mark representing the legend of the center to the starting position, and then letting go, Sean and the triangle iron mark representing the legend of the center back jumped out at the same time.


    It was like two beams of light flickering across the long and narrow room, and in the blink of an eye, they had already reached the end.


    "A little short!"


    At the finish line, Sean nced at the triangr iron mark that arrived an instant earlier than himself.


    His current speed, although very close to the middle legend, has not yet reached it, and can only be regarded as reaching the peak of the lower legend.


    However, he did not leave the speed test room, but moved the legendary triangle iron mark in the middle to the starting position again.


    let go.


    Phew! call out!


    The triangle iron mark representing the legend of the central defender and Sean shot out at the same time again, and two streamer-like phantoms appeared again in the speed measurement room.


    Look carefully, and you will find that one of the phantoms is obviously faster than the other.


    ng!


    The triangle iron mark and Sean both reached the finish line.


    The operation is almost exactly the same as before. It stands to reason that the result should be exactly the same as before, but in fact it is not.


    This time, the first to arrive was no longer the triangle iron mark, but Sean.


    That''s right, it''s Sean, not the iron mark representing the legend of the central defender!


    The reason for such a result is of course not because Sean retained his speed before.


    Whether it was the previous time or this time, Sean ran with all his strength, without any reservations at all, and the reason for the different results was because of Sean''s feet.


    At this time, his feet and even the vicinity were surrounded by faint blue smoke, just like the thick fog in winter, but the color was blue.


    Three-star witchcraft¡ªlight wind art, this is the name of the blue smoke that is winding under Xiao En''s feet.


    This is an auxiliary witchcraft that can change the weight of the body. After performing this witchcraft, the body of the caster will be very light and agile.


    Originally, Xiao En''s speed had already reached the peak of the lower legend, and he was not far from the middle legend. Now, with the blessing of the wind light technique, his body has be light and agile, and his speed has increased by a bit. It is natural to surpass the legend of the middle defender up.


    Thebination of witchcraft and one''s own speed can make the speed faster, which was identally discovered by Sean recently.


    In six months, under the influence of top-level wizard talent and better meditation methods, Sean''s wizard level finally reached the third-level wizard.


    And in the book of wizards that all recorded auxiliary witchcraft, there happened to be a three-star witchcraft that could make the body light and light as a swallow. He found it interesting, and Xiao En learned this witchcraft.


    Unexpectedly, after this learning, he was surprised to find that with the blessing of this three-star witchcraft, his fastest speed was actually faster than usual.


    "This is an extra card to save your life."


    Sean''s eyes showed a thoughtful look. There is no doubt that with this kind of extreme speed, his life-saving ability will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced.


    And this kind of mutual benefit after thebination of witchcraft and knight''s strength makes Xiao En feel the same. Although he has not found other witchcraft that can perfectlybine with the knight''s strength, Sean believes that in the future, he should Still will find out.


    Leaving the test venue, it was already noon, and Sean came to the restaurant where he usually eats.


    "Amy, I''m going to have a special king shrimp today."


    Sean nced at the "Today''s Special King Shrimp" written on the bar, Sean couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and said to the girl Amy who was already waiting.


    This tavern has a rule that every once in a while, there will be a special dish, such as the "Crystal Sardine" a while ago, and the "Green Venison Steak" a while ago.


    The ingredients of these special dishes are all purchased from far away ces at a high price, so they are almost unavable at ordinary times, and they can only be eaten during special offerings.


    Every time this special dish is served, Sean wille to serve it. Although the usual taste of this restaurant is already great, the special dish is even better. It is no exaggeration to call it excellent .


    "OK, just a second!"


    The young girl Amy was full of youthful spirit. She sweetened Sean and wrote "Special King Shrimp" on the writing board in her hand.


    Soon after, arge te nearly half a meter long was ced in front of Sean.


    On the te, there is a huge lobster that has been removed from the shell but still maintains the shape of a lobster. Judging from the weight, it may weigh three catties.


    On its body, the brightly colored soup that constantly exudes an attractive aroma is poured.


    Sean swallowed his saliva, the weight of three catties is naturally not a problem for people like them who practice chivalry.


    Picking up the knife and fork, cut off a piece of the most tender shrimp meat from the fattest belly, and then dipped some of the soup on the side, reaching his mouth.


    Baji!


    One bite, Xiao En showed a very satisfied expression on his face.


    The tenderness of the king prawns and the delicacy of the soup fill the mouth. The two are mixed together, and the delicacy is indescribable.


    "It''s really worthy of Chef Jonah''s work!"


    Sean praised without hesitation.


    Chef Jonah, the chef and store manager of this restaurant, the powder seasoning that Sean used in the barbecue before was made by this chef. Just using the seasoning prepared by the other party in advance can make the food reach It is so delicious, the king lobster cookedpletely by the other party is naturally more delicious at this time.


    Sean again cut a piece of fat and tender meat from the belly of the lobster, dipped it in the thick soup and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Crackling!


    There was a sound of the table being overturned and the dishes falling to the ground and being smashed, and the shrimp that Xiao En stuffed into his mouth fell directly to the ground because of this movement.


    Snapped!


    The knife and fork were ced on the tray, and Sean looked angrily at the ce where the voice came from.


    Immediately, in the corner of the restaurant in the distance, a dining table was overturned on the ground, the tes on the dining table fell, and the food spilled all over the floor, sshing everywhere, and many of them even sshed on a girl next to her.


    "Asshole, I want to eat crystal sardines, not some kind of king lobster."


    Beside the tables and chairs that no longer had tables, sat three mercenaries who swayed and hupped from time to time, obviously a little drunk.


    The girl who was spilled by the soup was Amy. Her eyes were reddish, as if she was about to cry, but she held back her tears and apologized.


    "Sorry, three mercenaries, we only have king lobster ingredients in our store today. If you want to eat crystal sardines, you cane next week, and we will stock up next week."


    "I don''t care, I want a sardine meal today."


    Hearing this, one of the bald men hupped and said loudly dissatisfied.


    "You won''t feed me, right? Do you know which mercenary team I belong to? Believe it or not, I can''t keep your store open. Get out and call your chefs over."

 Chapter 182: out of the fort

    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing a white and green chef uniform came from the back kitchen, asked the girl Ellie the reason, and quickly apologized.


    "Three mercenaries, I''m really sorry. There are really no ready-made crystal sardines in the store. I will ask someone to order now and it will be delivered tomorrow, or you cane back tomorrow."


    "Hi, Johnson, it seems that you have lost face."


    Among the three, a dark-skinned mercenary held a ss of beer in his hand and said drunkenly.


    "Yes, this guy clearly looks down on you."


    Another mercenary with freckles on his face shook his body, as if he would sit down on the ground at any time. Hearing what the dark-skinned mercenary said, he immediately booed.


    "How dare you not give me Johnson face."


    Enraged by the words of the two, the bald-headed man staggered to his feet, pulled out the knight''s spear that weighed several tens of kilograms behind him, and kicked it on the ground.


    "Believe it or not, I smashed your shop!"


    "Asshole, these three guys are so bullying!"


    A young mercenary who was dining in the restaurant snorted dissatisfiedly, and was just about to stand up, but was held back tightly by apanion next to him.


    "Shhh, don''t cause trouble, those are members of the Chilong Mercenary Squad, you can''t afford to mess with them."


    "The Red Dragon Mercenary Team...?!"


    Hearing this name, the expression of the mercenary who was pulled changed, his face turned blue and white, and he struggled several times, but he still couldn''t stand up.


    The Chilong mercenary team, the mercenary team that can be ranked in the forefront of the Kedot Fortress, not only has the powerhouses of the pdin level sitting in themand, even there are not a few big knights. Compared with this kind of powerful mercenary team, their A small mercenary teamposed of three or five people is not even worthy of carrying shoes for others.


    There are many people who are as angry as this young mercenary, but in the end they all endured it and offended the top mercenary teams in Fort Kedot. As a result, you can guess if you can''t get along in Fort Kedot. Of course, it is obviously not wise to offend such a person for a tavern that has nothing to do with it.


    "I don''t care if you have any in stock, I''m going to eat crystal sardines today."


    The bald-headed man kicked the broken te under his feet, and kicked it to the side of the middle-aged chef.


    "If you don''t make the crystal sardines, I''ll let you¡ª"


    "roll-"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, interrupting the harsh words that the bald man was about to put down.


    In an instant, the restaurant was silent, and many people looked at the direction of the sound withplicated eyes. There were admiration in the eyes, but also gloating and gloating.


    "who?"


    Boom!


    mmed the handle of the knight gun in his hand on the ground, directly smashing arge piece of paving stone, and the bald man stared at Sean fiercely with a pair of slightly drunk eyes.


    "Boy, you want me to let Johnson go? Well, very good, you dare to meddle in my Johnson business, let you today..."


    The bald-headed middle-aged man raised the knight spear and wanted to stab Sean with a single shot.


    Suddenly, he felt that his hands were tied, and he couldn''t help but turned around in doubt, only to see that the twopanions before him were actually pale at this moment, with cold sweat on their foreheads, tightly holding onto his hands.


    "Johnson, let''s go!"


    The slightly dark-skinned mercenary nced at Sean, who was looking at this side with cold eyes, and quickly lowered his head again in fright, grabbing the bald man''s hand desperately and not letting go.


    "Yes, Johnson, let''s get here today!"


    The mercenary with freckles on his face was trembling, and his voice was trembling.


    "Let go, or don''t me me for being rude. That kid dared not give our Chilong mercenary team face. I''m going to abolish him."


    Although the strong bald man was a little puzzled by the changes in the twopanions, but now that he was drinking, he didn''t care about it.


    Hearing the bald man''s words, the slightly dark-skinned mercenary and the freckled mercenary shivered in fright, and quickly covered the bald man''s mouth and did not let go. At this moment, they wanted to kill the bald man''s mind have it all.


    Others do not give you face, so what? Others have that qualification, you abolished the other party? No kidding, are you sure you can beat a pdin?


    These two people were exactly the two mercenaries who were in front of Sean when he returned to the fortress. Although half a year had passed, they were so impressed that they recognized Sean at a nce, so they turned pale. Instantly paled.


    "Johnson, we can''t afford to mess with that person."


    The two of them directly covered the mouth of the bald man, and dragged them out, for fear that they would not be able to leave if they were toote.


    "Wait a moment."


    But the more they were afraid of something, the more they came. The two of them dragged the bald man to the door, but the cold voice just now sounded again. The two were so scared that they almost ran away. Fortunately, they knew that they couldn''t run, so they held back Yes, he turned his head and looked at Xiao En with a ttering look.


    "My lord, what else can I do?"


    "I paid for the food and the broken things."


    Sean nced at the messy ground and said.


    "Yes Yes."


    The two dared not refuse, they hurriedly took out all the money they had on their bodies, and hurriedly handed it to the girl Amy.


    "It can''t be so much, it can''t be so much."


    The young girl Amy was confused by this sudden change. Seeing that several deposit rolls worth 1,000 gold coins were stuffed in her hand, she couldn''t help but panicked.


    "Just take it aspensation for scaring you."


    After saying this, the two dragged the bald man whose mouth was gagged by them, and ran away.


    "Thanks."


    The young girl Amy and the middle-aged chef walked up to Sean and thanked him.


    Although their shop has some background in the Kedot Fortress, it can''t solve the fire near the fire. When the people there are found, the shop may have already been smashed to pieces.


    "No, they interrupted my meal."


    Shawn shook his head, continued to cut off a piece of fat shrimp meat, dipped it in the soup, and stuffed it into his mouth without haste.


    After that, the restaurant fell into an eerie silence, only the sound of chewing could be heard, and that sound was the sound of Sean eating.


    An emperor lobster weighing three catties without the shell was eaten. Sean nodded in satisfaction. Regardless of the weird atmosphere in the tavern, he put the money on the table, stood up and left the tavern.


    It wasn''t until he left that the tavern slowly returned to normal.


    "Who is that?"


    A mercenary asked in surprise.


    To scare people from Chilong Mercenary Team like that, you don¡¯t need to think about it, this person¡¯s background is not simple.


    "not sure."


    Most of the mercenaries shook their heads, not knowing Sean''s identity. After all, Sean had always been alone and never teamed up with other mercenaries.


    "It''s him!"


    Only a very few people showed sudden expressions on their faces, and then solemnly spoke.


    "Do you still remember that half a year ago, a master pdin hunted and killed three second-level wizards by himself?"


    "Of course, the story of that time has spread throughout the fortress. I heard that some of the top-ranked mercenary teams in the fortress have sent invitations to that person, but that person has not joined any mercenary team. You won''t exin¡­?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    "Hiss¡ª"


    "Hiss¡ª"


    In the restaurant, there was a continuous sound of gasping for air. Knowing the identity, it is not difficult to understand what happened before.


    Although the Red Dragon Mercenary Squad is strong, not everyone will be afraid of it, just like the person before, and besides, those three are just ordinary mercenaries in the Red Dragon Mercenary Squad. If they were killed, the Red Dragon Mercenary Team might not stand up for the three of them.


    After being dragged hundreds of meters away from the tavern by the dark-skinned mercenaries and the freckled mercenaries, the gagged mouth of the bald man was released.


    After being let go, the bald man suddenly shouted at the two of them angrily.


    "If you don''t give me an exnation today, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Seeing the angry bald man, the dark-skinned mercenary and the freckled mercenary, he sighed helplessly.


    "Do you know who that person was just now?"


    "Who is it? Is it still a pdin?"


    The bald man snorted coldly.


    "You are right, you are really a pdin."


    The dark-skinned mercenary said bitterly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the bald man seemed to be drenched from head to toe by a basin of ice water. He became sober for a moment, and asked in shock.


    "real?"


    "It''s better than military merit coins."


    The mercenary with freckles on his face showed a look of lingering fear.


    "Thest time at the gate of the city, Nell and I saw with our own eyes that he split a metal wall that measured power to a depth of five centimeters."


    After a long time, the bald man recovered from the shock and said to the two.


    "Thanks for today''s matter."


    "No, let''s change to another tavern in the future, if we meet again, it will be troublesome."


    Aftering out of the tavern, Sean did not return directly to his residence, but went to the market to purchase some things before returning to his residence.


    It has been a month since thest time the talent was used, and the two copies of the talent have been restored. Sean decided to set off for the wilderness tomorrow to look for the blood talent again.


    In half a year, he copied and fused a total of ten times. Although the copies and fusions were all elementary blood talents, they were still effective.


    He felt that these three intermediate bloodline talents in him had reached the verge of transformation, and perhaps they would undergo transformation after the next or two copies of fusion.


    This feeling is a bit inexplicable, but Sean thinks the possibility is very high.


    The most recent copy fusion was a month ago. At that time, he copied and fused a primary strength talent and a primary speed talent, but the increase of the two talents was hardly improved. It felt that he had reached the limit of the intermediate level. It must have transformed.


    On the second day, the fortress went to the gate of the wilderness.


    Received an identity card, and Sean walked out of the fortress into the wilderness.


    This time, he didn''t go to collect the Grand Knight''s identity card, but showed the strength of the Pdin, and directly received a Pdin''s identity card.


    Since the strength of the "Pdin" has been exposed, naturally there is no need to hide and drag.


    What if another second-level wizard is hunted down, but when he returns to the fort to turn in his identity card, he turns in the identity card of the great knight, is it going to be a farce like before?


    Thanks to Broken Sword for rewarding the rudder master, and thanks to ice Coke, book friend 160827143118340, book friend 160521094014217, and Jin Taizhi¡¯s Guoda for their rewards. There will be more changester, please ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 183: Horror Hunter (thanks to the **** knights for rewarding the alliance

    In the wild jungle, five mercenaries were carefully searching for traces of the Wu people.


    The five of them were very cautious, taking every step lightly and slowly, trying not to let their movements make any noise, and their ears were always paying attention to the movement around them.


    Wu people and humans regard each other as prey, and whoever finds out first will have an advantage. Whether it is withdrawing or doing something, it is obvious that the party who finds out first has the advantage.


    The five of them were cautious, but they didn''t know that a figure was slowly approaching them less than tens of meters away.


    This figure is shrouded in a green onion shrub. This shrub has lush branches and leaves, which is no different from ordinary shrubs.


    He slowly approached the five people, and when he got closer, he couldunch arge-scale witchcraft and eliminate the five people in an instant.


    Because of using witchcraft that can cover up the sound, he moved silently, like a ghost floating in the air, so he approached the five people, but the five people didn''t know the danger wasing.


    Finally, he lurked in front of another bush. At this time, he was less than 30 meters away from the five of them. This distance was the most suitable distance for using the witchcraft he was about to use.


    "Hey, die!"


    He raised his hand, his green eyes were icy cold, the first-level witchcraft was already brewing, and the next moment the witchcraft would burst out from under the five people''s feet, opening countless holes in the five people''s bodies.


    But at this moment, the bushes that were standing still beside him suddenly moved.


    Woo¡ª


    The coldness in the wizard''s eyes disappeared, reced by endless panic and bewilderment. He wanted to scream out, but his mouth was covered, and he couldn''t even make a sound.


    creak¡ª


    Then he felt that his head was twisted 360 degrees like a twisted twist, and at the same time as a sharp pain hit, he fell into darknesspletely.


    "Um?"


    Among the five mercenaries, the one closest to this side was a young mercenary in his twenties. He let out a sound of surprise, and quickly turned his head to look at the side where the wizard was lurking, but all he saw were bushes and nothing but trees. nothing.


    "Barry, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that theirpanions were like this, the other four all made a gesture of vignce, and asked the young mercenary who made the sound.


    "I seemed to hear something just now, but it didn''t seem to be there. Sorry, I probably heard it wrong."


    The young mercenary, the mercenary named Barry, was not sure.


    "It''s okay, don''t be too nervous."


    Another elderly mercenary smiled kindly andforted him.


    Then the five of them moved forward again, gradually drifting away, but they didn''t know that just now, they had brushed shoulders with death.


    The five people moved away, and after no one could be seen around, a bush slowly disappeared, revealing a figure from it.


    No, two figures.


    There is also a figure among them, but it is held by another figure with one hand.


    , pat!


    Throwing the wizard whose neck was broken by himself on the ground, Sean bent down and skillfully rummaged through the wizard.


    After a while, a belt appeared in his hand, and without looking at what was inside, Sean threw it directly into the dimensional space.


    This is the eighth Wu tribe he has killed in this way.


    What is the scariest?


    If the eight witches killed by Sean could still speak, they would definitely tell you: mercenaries with witchcraft are the most terrifying!


    Thebination of the wizard''s concealment method and the mercenary''s terrifying melee ability is terrifying.


    The eight witches who were killed by Sean, before they even had time to perform their witchcraft, were killed by Sean who was close to them at lightning speed.


    "It''s really a useful auxiliary witchcraft."


    Standing up, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    The auxiliary witchcraft he performed just now is the three-star witchcraft-green bush lurking, which is a witchcraft that can disguise itself as a dense bush and deceive others'' vision.


    With this witchcraft, he is like a tiger with wings, hunting and killing the Wu people doesn''t have to be easy.


    "Dispose of the corpse first!"


    ncing at the corpse of the wizard on the ground, Sean waved his hand, and a cloud of faint blue mes jumped out from in front of him andnded on the corpse of the wizard on the ground.


    Hoo¡ª


    The temperature of the faint blue me was extremely high, and the corpse turned into coke at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into ashes, leaving a ck human-shaped burning mark.


    Sean nodded and left here.


    For him in the past, destroying corpses was an embarrassing problem.


    The body of the Wu tribe is very different from that of human beings. Even if they are chopped into severalrge pieces, it is easy to distinguish whether it is a Wu tribe or a human being, unless they are directly chopped into meat paste, but that is a bit uneptable. taste.


    As for burying, that is not eptable either. The soil has been turned over, and others can see that there is a problem at a nce.


    So, for a long time, he would directly dispose of the corpses of the Wu people he had killed, and at most strip off the robes that represented his identity.


    However, in this way, a lot of his information was inevitably exposed.


    For example, if someone can see the wizard corpse in front of him, he can immediately judge that there are humans nearby who are extremely good at lurking from the fact that the corpse has no trauma and the neck was strangled by brute force.


    Since he already knows that there are humans who are good at lurking nearby, he will inevitably be on guard. This will undoubtedly increase the difficulty for Xiao En to hunt and kill the Wu people in the future.


    And it would be good to destroy the corpses and wipe out the traces. Only the ashes are left. No matter how clever the detection methods of the found Wu people are, it may not be possible to detect from the pile of ashes whether the person who died here was a human or a Wu family.


    Because those who are good at manipting mes are generally Wu people, most Wu people will think that the person who died here is a human being, and their vignce will undoubtedly be greatly reduced after seeing it.


    As for why Sean didn''t use it before? Of course it''s because it can''t be done!


    One-star and two-star witchcraft also have me witchcraft, but the power is not enough to burn a corpse to ashes.


    Like the one-star voodoo little fireball that Sean once used to boil bathwater, and burn corpses to ashes? I''m afraid it may not be possible to lose a hundred or ten.


    "Although I haven''t met a second-level wizard, the harvest is pretty good. Now it''s time to find a corpse puppet with blood talent."


    Sean doesn''t n to continue hunting the witches. In the past six months, he has killed three more wizards one after another. The military merit coins that can be exchanged for auxiliary cultivation resources are still enough for three months, and they are not in urgent need. Rtively speaking, copying and merging The most important thing is to let the bloodline talent change again.


    poof¡ª


    The knight sword in his hand extended more than ten meters, and Sean passed through a group of 300 corpses.


    Where he passed, corpse puppets fell in batches like straws, and many of them had reached the level of wizards. When he passed through, the number of corpse puppets was less than half.


    Looking back at the corpse puppet, which was less than halfway, Sean turned back again.


    poof¡ª


    The same voice sounded again, and when the voice ended, there was no longer a corpse puppet that could only stand.


    Half of their bodies were cut off, and there were quite a few people who were struggling to crawl towards this side, but Sean didn''t intend to strike them with a sword.


    After all, a corpse is still a kind of creature, and its most basic characteristics will not change. If the blood is drained, it will also die. Therefore, these corpses with half of their bodies cut off have no other possibility except death.


    "Huh? There is actually a manor!"


    While moving forward, Xiao En suddenly saw a huge manor under a mountain depression.


    This is arge manor with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. Although it has been dpidated, the marble walls and the stone pirs carved with patterns can still tell how rich this ce used to be. The estate of a wealthy family.


    Sean raised his leg and walked over. Now he is aimlessly looking for corpse puppets with bloodline talents of speed, strength, and lightning. Now that he has seen the manor, he naturally wants to go in and have a look. Good things are not necessarily.


    After all, when in the fortress, you can often hear that a certain mercenary team found a secret room of a big family that had disappeared, became rich overnight, and got a lot of wealth.


    Patter!


    From the entrance of the gate that had disappeared, Sean walked in, and the inside was full of ruins. It was obvious that this ce had been brute-forced by a powerful creature.


    Sean doesn''t care either. With his current strength, if he wants to cause damage, it will definitely be more serious than it is now, so he is not afraid of destroying the creatures here.


    Aww!


    The wizard-level corpse puppet, which has always been three meters tall, rushed towards Sean like a tank, but Sean rushed forward first and kicked him in the stomach.


    Boom!


    This wizard-level corpse was kicked by Sean and flew upside down. It smashed into several walls before stopping.


    After stopping, the witch-level corpse turned over and tried to get up, but failed to get up after several consecutive attempts.


    Sean''s kick was not good, at this moment, more than half of its bones were kicked off, because it was a corpse puppet with strong vitality, if it were any other creature, it would have died long ago.


    Hoo¡ª


    With a wave of Sean''s hand, a dark blue me flew far away, covering the body of this witch-level corpse.


    After the witch-level corpse howled several times, it becamepletely dead, turned into coke and turned into ashes, and there was no more sound.


    "Being caught first?"


    Entering the depths of the manor, Sean found many traces of man-made flipping. Obviously, he was not the first person to discover this manor, and this manor had already been patronized by others.


    Now that someone has taken the lead, Xiao En''s interest suddenly dropped. Although there is a possibility of picking up a leak, this kind of thing is obviously very small, and other people are not fools. Found?


    But now that he hase, Sean naturally wants to take a tour of the entire manor, but the purpose has changed from the initial treasure hunt to the search for a corpse puppet with blood talent.

 Chapter 184: metamorphosis

    Continuing to go deeper into the manor, soon after, Sean encountered two wizard-level corpses.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the sound of heavy footsteps, two wizard-level corpse puppets pounced on Sean, raised their fists the size of leather balls, and mmed down on Sean viciously.


    Whoosh!


    Sean dodged to dodge, and the two fistsnded on the ce where Sean was standing before.


    Boom, boom!


    There were two loud noises, and the ground shook. The ce where Sean was standing before sank directly, forming arge pothole with a diameter of more than five meters.


    After stepping back, Sean was about to use the witchcraft ghost fire, which is the dark blue me with terrifying high temperature, but he held back when he saw the pit with a diameter of five meters.


    "Well, this destructive power?"


    Sean let out a little hey, quickly used the detection ability of the talent, and nced at the two corpse puppets.


    The first corpse


    ¡¾Race: Corpse Doll¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Second corpse puppet


    ¡¾Race: Corpse Doll¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    These are obviously two corpse puppets that both have elementary strength talents.


    "No wonder!"


    There was a hint of bewilderment on Sean''s face. No wonder the destructive power of the two witch-level corpse puppets just now was obviously so much stronger than that of ordinary witch-level corpse puppets. It turned out that it was because of their primary strength talent.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Seeing that Sean dodged his fist, the two wizard-level corpse puppets were reluctant to let go, and they started to chase Sean.


    Phew!


    Without giving the two wizard-level corpse puppets another chance to attack, Sean pulled out the knight sword at his waist.


    Chick!ugh!


    Bang Dang!


    Two voices of pushing gold and falling jade sounded almost at the same time, and the three bodies of the two wizard-level corpse puppets fell to the ground. There was a blood hole in their chests, and they were rushing towards each other at this time. Dark red blood flowed outside.


    In an instant, Sean made two sword strikes.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, and to avoid excessive damage to the corpses of the two wizard-level corpses, Sean used the middle-level speed talent, and his speed reached the level close to the median legend.


    Such a terrifying speed is naturally beyond the ability of two wizard-level corpse puppets to react, and before they even had the slightest reaction, they were pierced through the heart by Sean.


    "I actually met two corpse puppets with elementary strength talents, so let''s try to transform the intermediate strength talents first."


    With a decision in his heart, Sean looked at the corpse of one of the wizard-level corpses, and directly chose copy fusion for the opponent''s primary strength talent.


    Hum!


    Heat appeared in Sean''s body, and Sean waited quietly.


    One minute, two minutes..., ten minutes.


    Ten minutester, the enthusiasm disappeared, and Sean quickly used the detection ability of the talent to look at his talent.


    "There''s none?"


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help but frown. The strength talent has not changed from intermediate to advanced as expected.


    He couldn''t help hesitating a little. For the remaining copy fusion, should he continue to copy the fusion power talent, or should he search for the speed talent or lightning talent for copy fusion.


    "never mind!"


    In the end, Xiao En shook his head, and the talent of strength was right in front of him. Instead, he had to look for the talent of speed and lightning, which was a bit unreasonable.


    "The three bloodline talents have all reached the limit of the intermediate level. If it doesn''t work this time, it will be the next time. It will definitely transform!"


    With a decision in mind, Sean looked at the corpse of another wizard-level corpse, and then chose copy fusion without hesitation in terms of the opponent''s primary strength talent.


    Hum!


    Enthusiasm appeared again, and Sean fell into waiting again.


    One minute, two minutes...


    The waiting time seemed to flow very slowly. Although it was only ten minutes, Sean had the illusion that days were like years.


    Eight minutes, nine minutes, ten minutes.


    Finally, the tenth minute arrived, and the enthusiasmpletely subsided. Sean quickly used the talent to check his talent.


    "Not bad!"


    The next moment, Sean''s face showed an uncontroble joy.


    Intermediate strength talent has finally transformed from intermediate to advanced!


    It''s not easy, it''s really not easy. During the one year plus the half a year in the Carlo Kingdom, I copied and merged it many times before and after, and finally made the power talent undergo a fundamental transformation.


    If all the intermediate talents are copied and fused, they may have already transformed, but there is no way to do this. After all, intermediate strength talents are not easy to find. Although I know where one of the intermediate strength talents is, I am afraid of being involved in an inexplicable vortex. but dare not go.


    But it''s better now, the strength talent has finally transformed into a high-level, and hisbat power haspletely reached the middle legend!


    Although he hasn''t returned to the fortress to test how strong he is now after using the advanced strength talent, but he wants to reach the middle legend for sure.


    In the past, before his strength talent changed, his strength had already reached 2.6 million catties under the increase of his strength talent. Now, his strength talent has undergone a big leap from intermediate level to advanced level. How can the gap of 400,000 catties be too small to be bridged.


    "Although the specifics need to be tested back, but in general, you should be able to feel it after you try it!"


    Sean''s eyes showed eagerness to try, but in the end he couldn''t suppress the urge to try his strongest strength, and he mmed his right fist **** the ground under his feet.


    Boom!


    A huge boom sounded.


    Centering on the depths of the manor, where Sean''s fist fell, the whole manor shook, houses copsed one after another, and dust rose into the sky.


    In an instant, an exaggerated scene like the end of the world appeared.


    Whoosh!


    A figure jumped out of the manor from the dust rising all over the sky, and this person was Xiao En.


    "It''s a bit overdone!"


    ncing at the manor that waspletely copsed by his punch, Sean smiled wryly.


    He was almost buried alive by himself just now!


    The main reason is that he underestimated it. Although he had already guessed that the power would increase significantly, he did not expect it to increase so rapidly. The destructive power in a split second seriously exceeded his estimation.


    He estimates that the multiplier of the current high-level strength talent should be about twice that of the original, and even if it is not, it should be very close.


    It used to be a huge force of 2.6 million catties. Now, it should be around 5 million catties. It is inevitable to exceed the median legend.


    Hearing a huge movement, in the distant jungle, a second-level wizard stepping on the blue wind rushed towards this side.


    After arriving, he immediately looked suspiciously at an abandoned manor in the distance. At this time, the manor was filled with dust everywhere, as if it was wrapped by a powerful earth-based witchcraft.


    "Huh. Is there a human in there?"


    Suddenly, he let out a little snort, and saw a person standing there on the left side of his line of sight, looking at the manor in the distance with an exaggerated expression.


    "Are you someone who is attracted by the sound like me? Hehe, you are unlucky to meet me. I haven''t gained anything today, so I will take you as my first collection!"


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand, and a second-level witchcraft¡ªthe Thundercloud Technique was cast.


    Click!


    In the sky, thunder suddenly rolled, and then a thick and winding lightning bolt with a length of more than ten meters shot down and sted towards the human being.


    "kindness?"


    , the sound of thunder made Sean recover from the shock, and reflexivelyunched a defensive stance.


    Peng!


    The thick thunder came fiercely, like a flood covering the defensive position, and even submerged the entire defensive force field, but it had little effect, like a river washing a diamond to work, there was nothing to do.


    "kindness?"


    The second-level wizard let out a soft cry. He originally thought it was a small fish, but he didn''t expect to meet an opponent of the same level. Judging from the opponent''s defensive force field that can withstand his attack, the opponent should be an opponent withparable strength. His Pdin.


    There was a trace of solemnity on his face, the second-level wizard pointed forward, and a cyan wind de with a length of seven or eight meters roared out to kill Xiao En with the sound of piercing the air.


    He is very familiar with the defensive force field of human beings. Like defensive witchcraft, that thing has a limit. As long as the attack in a short period of time exceeds the limit, it can be shattered.


    It is like cutting down a tree. One cut does not cut it off, but two or three consecutive cuts may cut it off.


    But a scene that surprised him appeared. Facing the huge wind de he was shing rapidly, the human beings in the distance did not dodge or raise the crossbar of their weapons, but just stretched out their hands and grabbed the huge wind de. de.


    "snort!"


    He let out a cold snort, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Just now, the opponent''s defensive position had already been hit by him, and now the opponent still wants to rely on his defensive position to resist his blow. This is simply seeking his own death.


    But the next moment, he could no longer maintain the cold look on his face, because that palm grabbed the huge wind de, and then crushed the huge wind de like crushing a biscuit.


    "I delivered it to my door!"


    Crush the huge blue wind de with one w, and Xiao En showed a gleam of joy on his face.


    The strength talent has just transformed into an advanced level, and now a second-level wizard is sent to the door. Isn''t this double happiness?


    As for the opponent''s attack breaking his own defensive force field, he wasn''t worried at all.


    For those who practice chivalry, the stronger the strength, the more terrifying the defensive stance will be. After the blessing of strength talent, his strength has reached about five million catties, and his defensive stance is beyond imagination. Even standing there Let this second-level wizard perform witchcraft chops, and the opponent may not be able to hack in a short time.

 Chapter 185: incoming

    Whoosh!


    Shawn turned into an afterimage and rushed out, approaching the second-level wizard almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Xiao En''s terrifying moving speed, the second-level wizard showed a horrified look on his face, and without hesitation, he cast the strongest defensive witchcraft he currently possesses in front of him.


    Suddenly, a light blue translucent membrane covered his body.


    Click!


    But it was in vain. Sean didn''t draw his sword, he just stretched out his palm and stabbed it out. However, under the terrifying defensive stance, although his hand was not a magic weapon, it was no different from a magic weapon. It is easy to prate the defensive witchcraft of the second-level wizard.


    Poof!


    Then his hand was directly inserted into the body of the second-level wizard, and the whole hand waspletely submerged.


    Tick tock, tick tock!


    Purple blood leaked from the chest and back of the second-level wizard. He nced at the hand piercing his chest, and looked at Sean in horror.


    "You are, legend, odd¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, he waspletely dead.


    Poof!


    Putting one hand against the corpse of the second-level wizard, Sean pulled out the hand inserted into the body of the second-level wizard. blood.


    Shaking his blood-stained right hand to shake off the blood, Sean squatted down and groped around on the second-level wizard to find a leather bag.


    Hoo¡ª


    A group of dark blue mes appeared, and the corpse of this second-level wizard was rapidly carbonized, and then turned into ashes, leaving only a faint burning mark of a human figure in the end.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a dark green light appeared on and around Sean. From the outside, Sean seemed to be shrouded in a lush bush.


    Then, he just stood there motionless and waited quietly.


    He thought of a question, themotion just now was so big, since it can attract this second-level wizard, it will naturally attract other wizards, why not juste here and wait for rabbits.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Half an hourter, Sean broke the necks of seven wizards who came to check. Although these people were hiding their bodies and lurking cautiously, they faced Sean who had hidden their bodies but was already lurking there. , but still couldn''t help being exposed and was beheaded by Xiao En one after another.


    Of course, it wasn''t that no mercenaries were attracted, and several mercenaries became the targets of the lurking Wu people, but these people were not dead. Before these lurking Wu people took action, Xiao En had already lost his mind. Unknowingly beheading him, during the process, those mercenaries didn''t even realize that there was a silent fight happening beside them.


    A dayter, Sean returned to the fort and handed a bulging belt to the guarding soldiers who were inspecting.


    Poured out the wizard identity card, and saw that there was actually a wizard identity card representing a second-level wizard. Although the soldier in charge of the inspection and statistics was shocked, but because Xiao En just returned the identity card representing a pdin, he hadn''t used it before. I have heard about Xiao En, so I will not report it to themander again.


    In the end, Sean got 1620 military merit coins.


    Compared with the harvest six months ago, the harvest was fully reduced by half, but there was no way, the second-level wizard was not so easy to meet, and the encounter that time was entirely due to luck.


    Moreover, 1620 military merit coins can be harvested at a time, even if the mercenary team at the top of the fort has more harvests, that is the amount. In other words, his harvest alone is equivalent to a mercenary team with a pdin in charge harvest.


    On the second day, in the force room of the fortress.


    Looking at the metal wall in front of him, Sean used his advanced strength talent, and then swept out with a sword.


    After a scream.


    Chi¡ª


    There was a loud shock from the metal wall, and then a huge sword mark shaped like a crescent moon appeared.


    The sword marks were deeply embedded in the metal wall, making one unable to help but worry whether the metal wall would be pierced by the sword.


    "51 cm!"


    Sean''s eyes scanned the deepest part of the sword scar, and a length number emerged in his heart.


    51 centimeters, if converted into pure destructive power, it is roughly equivalent to the destructive power of a knight with a huge strength of 5.1 million catties.


    The entry threshold for a median legend is 3 million jin, but now his strongest strength is a full 5.1 million jin, which not only exceeds the entry threshold, but also exceeds it by a lot.


    Fortunately, the strongest resistance limit of the metal wall for force measurement is the first entry into the upper legend, otherwise, Xiao En''s sword would have been able to cut through the metal wall.


    Even so, it is not far away.


    The standard for a high-level legend is 6 million catties, but Sean''s current strongest strength is already 5.1 million catties, which is not far from this figure. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he wants to test his ultimate strength. There is no ce to test it.


    "30 times increase!"


    Sean''s eyes shed with astonishment, and he was shocked by the calcted huge multiplier.


    Now, his own strength is 170,000 jin, and his strongest attack power is 5.1 million jin, so the multiplier of advanced strength talent is 30 times.


    Before, the increase of his strength talent was about 15 times, but now it has be 30 times, and the multiple of the increase has doubled, which is not a small span.


    However, it is understandable to think that the strength has changed from intermediate to advanced, and it has crossed arge level.


    For a long time, what Sean pursued was the high quality of blood talent, not the diversity of blood talent.


    Now it seems that this idea ispletely correct.


    Even if there are a hundred primary bloodline talents, is it worth one intermediate or even advanced bloodline talent?


    Possesses a hundred elementary blood talents, although it seems to be omnipotent and proficient in everything, but in fact its strength is extremely limited.


    Because bloodline talent and bloodline talent cannot be superimposed, these one hundred bloodline talents are all increased on the basis of their own strength.


    The primary level determines that this kind of blood talent will never greatly increase the strength, and it will create an almighty mediocrity.


    And if the copying and fusion opportunities of these one hundred bloodline talents are umted in three bloodline talents, how high can these three bloodline talents be pushed to?


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with taking the road of high-level blood talent.


    Of course, Sean didn''t think about not adding other blood talents at all. If it was really useful to him, he would also ept it, but he would not waste too many opportunities for copying and fusion on it, but regarded it as the same as witchcraft. Auxiliary means nothing more.


    For example, Dimensional Space, a bloodline talent with great portability, is very good, so he copied and merged it, but he didn''t take it as the main upgrade direction. Of course, given the rarity of space bloodline talent, he might not return it. Can find other spatial bloodline talents.


    As for somemon blood talents such as controlling mes, making ice, and controlling nts, etc., he has no intention of copying and merging them, because the functions of these blood talents can be realized by witchcraft. He learned witchcraft at the beginning, not just for Do you have a variety of auxiliary abilities?


    "Amy, one steak, no, two."


    Aftering out of the force test room, Sean didn''t go to the speed test room, but left the test venue, and came to this tavern he often visited for lunch.


    "Okay, Mr. Sean."


    Amy smiled sweetly and showed Sean a bright smile. She was very grateful to Sean who had helped the shop a few days ago.


    It is noon now, and many people are eating in the restaurant. Seeing the girl Amy showing such a sweet smile to Sean, many mercenaries who are dining can''t help but show strange expressions on their faces.


    I wonder why I don''t have this kind of treatment. Is it because the other party is good-looking? No, he''s not much more handsome than me, is he?


    Only some mercenaries who knew Xiao En hurriedly lowered their heads and buried themselves in the meal, and even their voices became much quieter unconsciously.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, three sessive terrifying sounds exploded in the fortress.


    In an instant, the entire fortress vibrated violently.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    This huge movement shocked everyone in the tavern, and they all stood up and ran out of the restaurant to look outside.


    "Legendary level?"


    Sean also walked out of the restaurant with a froze in his heart. He had seen this level of movement before, and it was when the third-level wizard attacked the Carlo Kingdom.


    In fact, his attack in the measurement room could reach this level before, but in order to prevent this situation, the force measurement room has already carried out multiple shock absorption treatments. The vibration was blocked and was not transmitted, so there was no attack. Such a big movement.


    "Look at the sky!"


    As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, everyone looked up at the sky, because the three figures in the sky were too conspicuous.


    Those were three Wu people in ck robes. They were standing on the clouds, held in the air by the blue wind, looking at the fortress below like gods.


    Those eyes were like looking at a group of ants.


    "Three third-level wizards?!"


    Sean''s pupils shrank violently.


    The wizard family has a strict hierarchy, and they have extremely strict requirements for dressing.


    Witch-level witches can only wear white robes, and first- and second-level wizards can only wear gray robes.


    The third-level wizards and fourth-level wizards on it are wearing ck robes.


    Of course, the ck robe is not the highest apex, and there is a golden robe on top of it, which is the supreme glory of the wizard family. There is only one person who is really qualified to wear it in the past thousand years, and that is the man who made it a hundred years ago. Longman Saint Raphael, the wizard king of the voodoo disaster.


    Sean estimated that the three people in the air at the moment should be third-level wizards. As for fourth-level wizards, it should be impossible. That level, I am afraid that they have already been secretly monitored by the empire''s spies, and the empire will know immediately if they make any moves. .


    "Witch people, I really think there is no one in Kedot Fortress!"


    In the fortress, angry roars came out, and then from the fortress, three figures wrapped in white light soared into the sky.


    The three of them didn''t have any support under their feet, but they went straight up like this, whichpletely vited the naturalw of water flowing down.

 Chapter 186: fourth place

    "Legendary Knight!"


    Seeing this scene, the light in Sean''s eyes flickered.


    Legendary knights and legendarybat power are called legends, but the two cannot be equated.


    Legendarybat power refers tobat power reaching legend, and there are many ways to achieve this. It may be through the increase of blood talent, it may be through a certain extremely powerful weapon, or it may be the level of legend.


    As for legendary knights, there is only one possibility, that is, their own realm has reached legend, and generally speaking, with the samebat power, legendary knights will be stronger than those who have reached legendarybat power. In addition, many other aspects of the legendary knight have also reached the legendary level.


    The three people soaring into the sky in front of them are the three legendary knights, and the most direct reason for this judgment is because they can fly out of thin air, which is the patent of the legendary and above powerhouses.


    "Wu people, what do you want to do!"


    Three figures shrouded in white light, one of them was wearing a blood-colored knight outfit, about 50 years old, he stood in mid-air, his eyes were like lightning, and he stared fiercely at the three Wu nsmen.


    "From today onwards, Kedot Fortress will cease to exist!"


    Among the three Wu nsmen, an old-faced Wu nsman spoke.


    "Only by you?"


    The man in the scarlet knight outfit snorted coldly.


    "snort!"


    The other two knights, one was wearing a red and ck knight outfit, and the other was wearing a pure ck knight outfit. Hearing this, they couldn''t help but snorted coldly, their eyes filled with coldness.


    "Of course it''s not just us. Do you think that since we dared to attack, we didn''t investigate the situation of your fortress in advance?"


    The old-faced Wu tribe sneered.


    "You... don''t you...?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the three legendary knights all changed, and a bad premonition appeared in the hearts of the three at the same time.


    "Kredo, you can do it!"


    The old-faced Wu nsman said in a cold voice, as if he was making a judgment. When he said this, he used witchcraft that could amplify his voice, causing the voice to spread far away.


    "I''m getting impatient for a long time!"


    Following his words, another icy voice sounded, this voice came from outside the fortress.


    Then I saw a ck-robed wizard stepping on the cyan wind, appearing from outside the fortress, and rushed directly to the fortress. The golden "three" on his chest proved that he was a third-level wizard.


    The fourth third-level wizard appears!


    Boom!


    The heavy metal gate of the fortress had already been closed ahead of time due to the previous explosion, and the ck-robed wizard just waved his hand, and a huge red me appeared, pounced on the metal fortress gate, and in the blink of an eye, the fortress had been destroyed. The door melted a gap big enough for a carriage.


    And he went right in.


    Moreover, this is not the end, after the ck-robed wizard, one after another in gray robes appeared, also rushing towards the gap in the metal door, judging by the number, there were more than a hundred people.


    "not good¡­"


    Seeing such a scene, the expressions of the three legendary knights changed, and Dang even wanted to separate one of them to intercept the ck-robed wizard who rushed into the fortress.


    "Can I go?"


    The three ck-robed wizards in the sky all snorted coldly, and began to perform witchcraft one after another.


    Whoosh!


    A ming fireball with a diameter of ten meters rushed towards the legendary knight in the scarlet knight outfit. The scorching heat caused the surrounding air to heat up dramatically.


    Whoosh!


    A huge diamond-shaped ice cube appeared, hitting the legendary knight in pure ck knight outfit.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Dense wind des appeared overwhelmingly, enveloping the legendary knight in red and ck knight attire.


    The expressions of the three legendary knights changed, and they no longer cared about intercepting the ck-robed wizard who had rushed into the fort. In front of such an attack, even if they were distracted, they might die .


    "Listen up, all pdins and great knights, the witches have broken through the city gate and rushed into the fortress, everyone immediately went to stop them, be careful, there are third-level wizards among them."


    Wearing the scarlet knight costume, the legendary knight put down such a sentence, and no longer cared about the fortress below. He turned around, and the length of the knight knife in his hand skyrocketed, and he shed at the huge fireball that hit him.


    Poof!


    The long knife extended more than 20 meters, and then cut the huge fireball in half with one knife.


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Xiao En hesitated a little on his face, and finally sighed, and rushed towards the entrance of the fortress with a whoosh.


    "Run away, the Wu people areing!"


    More than a dozen ordinary people fled in panic. They were all businessmen traveling between the fortress and other cities, and they had never practiced chivalry at all.


    Puff puff!


    A grey-robed wizard showed a cruel smile on his face. With a wave of his hand, dozens of one-meter-long wind des flew out, cutting these more than ten people in half in the blink of an eye, and the dark red blood dyed the street red.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing the powerlesspatriots being ughtered in front of his eyes, a square-faced mercenary with the strength of a great knight was about to burst into tears. With a growl, he extended his sword eight meters long and shed at the gray-robed wizard who shot.


    "Overreaching!"


    Facing theing de, the gray-robed wizard snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a cyan membrane appeared, blocking him.


    Peng!


    The de condensed from the defensive position hit the cyan film, and was instantly bounced off. This is a second-level defensive witchcraft.


    "What?"


    The square-faced mercenary''splexion suddenly changed when the knife was bounced away. This witch nsman was actually a second-level wizardparable to a pdin.


    "A little bug also wants to avenge others."


    The grey-robed wizard showed contempt on his face, and with a wave of his hand, a huge blue wind de with a length of seven or eight meters appeared immediately, leaving a clear scratch on the ground and then shed towards the square-faced mercenary.


    The square-faced mercenary''splexion changed, and he wanted to raise the knife across his chest to resist the huge wind de, but the second-level witchcraft performed by the second-level wizard is so fast, even when his knife is still Before he raised it, the wind de was already close to his chest.


    "Damn it!"


    The square-faced mercenary showed a trace of despair, but he didn''t regret standing up and attacking this wizard. He is a human being, and his blood is not cold yet.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a scream sounded in his ears, and then he was surprised to find that the huge wind de that was shing at him was shattered by a sword with a blue de.


    At the same time, apanied by the blue sword was a young figure, who appeared in front of him, separating him from the gray-robed wizard.


    "It''s him!"


    Seeing this person, the square-faced mercenary couldn''t help but rx. He knew this person, and the other party was a new pdin who appeared in the fortress.


    "Level 2 wizard, what a big fish, I wonder if you have your ID card?"


    A sword shattered the giant wind de, Xiao En looked coldly at the gray-robed wizard opposite.


    "Are you talking about this?"


    Sean''s sudden appearance did surprise the gray-robed wizard a little, but that was all. He calmed down the next moment, and he was confident that he would not be weaker than others at the same level.


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, the corner of his mouth showed a strange arc, he took out a silver metal medal from his pocket, threw it in his hand, and said with a sneer.


    "Are you sure you can kill me? But since you asked, let me ask, do you have your ID card?"


    "No."


    Sean shook his head, but the next moment he had already stepped out, only intermittent voices could be heard.


    ¡°Because~for~don¡¯t~need~need!¡±


    Phew!


    The blue knight sword with a blue phantom shed fiercely at the defensive witchcraft outside the gray robe wizard''s body.


    Click, click, click!


    The defensive witchcraft outside the second-level wizard''s body immediately began to crack and shatter like ss.


    "not good!"


    Seeing that the defensive witchcraft was about to fail, the grey-robed wizard''splexion changed, and with a wave of his hand, a three-meterrge spherical me rushed out.


    Click!


    The defense against witchcraft was shattered, and a huge me was already rushing towards the face. The knight sword in Xiao En''s hand extended for more than ten meters in an instant, and then shed down again with a fierce sword.


    Poof!


    The huge spherical me was split in half. Not only that, the ce more than ten meters behind the me was also swept by the white light de built by the defensive position, and some houses that were wiped were directly split into pieces. two halves.


    "I admit, you have some tricks!"


    A ce more than 30 meters away from Sean, the grey-robed wizard has a solemn expression. From his feet to his upper body, there is a tornado entwined. It is this speed witchcraft that maniptes the tornado that allows him to escape to Sean''s shing range.


    "However, it''s time to end, you have no chance to make a move!"


    Boom!


    The gray-robed wizard stretched his fingers forward, and a lightning column that was seven or eight meters long, constantly emitting electric sparks, and exuding an extremely dangerous atmosphere quickly mmed into Xiao En.


    Level 2 witchcraft, Pir of Thunder, the strongest offensive witchcraft he has mastered so far, its power has even reached the peak of Level 2 witchcraft, which is the power of the peak pdin among human beings.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The square-faced mercenary hadn''t left yet, and when he saw such a scene, he immediately shouted at Sean with a terrified expression.


    Although he is only a great knight, he has alsoe into contact with many pdins. With just one nce, he noticed that the power of this witchcraft has reached the peak pdin level.


    "Indeed, it''s time to end, what a pity about that identity card!"


    Looking at the huge thunderbolt rushing towards him, Xiao En showed a look of pity, and the next moment, countless thunder and lightning appeared around his body, as if he had turned into the **** of thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 187: who is it?

    Thunder Gun!


    Everything is in the blink of an eye, from the thunder surrounding Xiao En to the thunder turning into a thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters.


    Whoosh!


    The Thunder Spear was like a weapon thrown by the God of Thunder, and charged out with terrifying power. On top of it, the Thunder with thick arms swam like a Thunder Snake.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Spear collided with the Thunder Pir.


    Then the next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared for the gray robe wizard.


    The Pir of Thunder that had reached the peak power of the pdin was easily pierced by the Thunder spear, like tofu being pierced through.


    The Thunder Pir exploded one after another, and finally disappearedpletely, while the Thunder Spear only shrank a little, and still rushed towards him quickly.


    "Who are you¡­"


    The grey-robed wizard''splexion changed drastically, and a green defensive witchcraft appeared in front of him, and at this time, the Thunder Spear had arrived.


    Poof!


    The defensive witchcraft is easily pierced, just like poking a bubble.


    "...Legendary..."


    The gray-robed wizard only had time to let out an unwilling roar, and the terrifying thunder had already struck him, and his whole body became the center of the thunder, and there were constant lightning shes around him.


    Finally, Lei Ting disappeared, and all that was left on the scene was a charred corpse.


    "Legendary...? The second-level wizard said he was a legend just now?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the square-faced mercenary was full of disbelief, and he could clearly hear the unwilling roar of the gray-robed wizard before he died. The other party actually said that Sean is a legend!


    "Sure enough!"


    ncing at the gray-robed wizard who had turned into coke and lost all his characteristics, Sean shook his head. In this case, even if he could find the identity card, it might have been melted into metal directly, and he couldn''t see clearly. handwriting.


    Whoosh!


    He dodged straight and rushed to another ce where there was a huge movement.


    Although, if he wanted to, he could kill this gray-robed wizard with the strength of a second-level wizard without destroying his identity card, but that would inevitably expose too much of his strength, and This time, he only intends to expose the pdin''s strength and speed, as well as the legend-level thunder and lightning talent, so he is destined not to use that method.


    Boom!


    A person flew backwards hard, crashed into a house, crashed in from one wall of the house, and crashed out from the other wall.


    Poof!


    Afternding on the ground, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and the dark red blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He ignored the injury on his body, but looked at the hole he knocked out fearfully.


    Then I saw two Wu nsmen in gray robes walking slowly from the cave.


    Seeing the two gray-robed witches approaching unhurriedly, a trace of unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    "Damn, if there is another pdin, I will never be so embarrassed!"


    He is a pdin whose strength isparable to a second-level wizard, and he is confident that he is not weaker than any of the opponents, but the opponent has two second-level wizards, which is why he will bepletely at a disadvantage.


    With the long knife leaning on the ground, he struggled to stand up, looking at the two walking witches in gray robes, with the intention of dying in his heart.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion, and a not-so-shallow pothole appeared beside him. In the pothole, a young man wearing a purple knight outfit appeared.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing this, the man couldn''t help but look happy. He knew the young man who appeared, and he also knew that the other party had the strength of a pdin, so he said immediately.


    "Be careful, the two of them are second-level wizards, the two of us teamed up¡ª"


    "No, your injury is serious, find a ce to rest first."


    Sean turned his head and nced at the man who was seriously injured and needed to be supported by a weapon while standing, and shook his head.


    With this man''s current physical condition, I am afraid that even a first-level wizard may not be able to win, and he is not suitable for continuing to fight. Besides, he does not need to join forces. A second-level wizard can block it.


    "No, they are all second-level wizards, I can''t keep you..."


    As he spoke, the man wanted to step forward and stand side by side with Sean, but he staggered immediately when he moved. If the knife in his hand hadn''t supported him again, he might have fallen to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, neither of you will survive!"


    Looking at Sean and the man who was about to stand unsteadily, one of the two ck-robed wizards said coldly.


    Seeing the determination of the injured man, Sean stopped talking, but looked at the two Wu tribe members with cold eyes. The next moment, a terrifying thunder erupted from him.


    Circles of thunder that were as thick as an adult''s arm finally gathered in front of him into a thunder spear with terrifying momentum.


    Whoosh!


    Feeling the terrifying power of the thunder spear, the expressions of the two gray-robed wizards couldn''t help changing, and they all used witchcraft to meet them.


    One cast a cross-shaped cyan wind de, while the other cast a huge piece of ice.


    Bang, bang!


    The Thunder Spear drove straight in, like a bamboo, whether it was a blue wind de with a cross shape or a huge ice, it was easily smashed to pieces.


    Then, under the unbelievable eyes of the two witches, they broke through their defensive witchcraft and mmed into them.


    Crackling!


    "ah-"


    Thunder light shed, and the two gray-robed wizards only had time to let out a scream before beingpletely engulfed by the thunder.


    When the thunder light dissipated, there were only two cokes left on the ground, whose appearance and gender could not be seen.


    "this¡­"


    The man behind Sean swallowed, and only after a long time did he spit out four words.


    "Legendarybat power!"


    By this time, Sean had already left.


    Boom!


    A little further away from here, there was another thunderp, and then a second-level wizard turned into coke again.


    In just a few minutes, this was already the fourth second-level wizardparable to a pdin that Sean killed.


    Did not look at the coke on the ground, because there was no possibility of being alive, Xiao En looked towards the next direction where a fierce battle wasing, and prepared to rush there.


    Suddenly, he stopped, and at the same time his face became serious. In front of him, a wizard in a ck robe was staring at him coldly with a pair of green eyes.


    "Legendarybat power..."


    Credo stared at the person in front of him with a cold expression. When the Thunder Spear appeared, he had already discovered that the Thunder Spear contained more power than the pdins, so he hurriedly followed it from the other side of the fortress.


    And within a few minutes of rushing over, three more second-level wizards were killed, and he couldn''t help being furious.


    There were only a dozen second-level wizards who came with him, and even the first one, but now four of them have been lost by the same person. How can this not make him angry?


    "I didn''t expect that in this fortress, there is still a person with legendarybat power. It''s a miscalction!"


    Credo''s voice was cold, as if from hell.


    Sean also stared coldly at the ck-robed wizard on the opposite side. The encounter with the ck-robed wizard, as he expected, was doomed when he showed his legendary thunder and lightningbat power.


    Crackling!


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, both of them shot.


    Sean directly condensed the thunder spear and threw it out, while Credo waved his hand, and a huge ball of fire with a diameter of ten meters crashed out.


    Boom!


    The lightning spear collided with the huge fireball, making a deafening sound.


    In the sky, the faces of the three legendary knights were full of anxiety. They were stopped by three third-level wizards. They couldn''t move forward to intercept the third-level wizard who rushed in from the fortress gate.


    With thebat power of a third-level wizard, one can imagine how one-sided the following battle will be.


    Just now, they even heard three thunder and lightning attacks with power reaching the legendary level. There is no doubt that this must be the attack by the ck-robed wizard, and the one worthy of his attack must be the pdin. fall.


    "Don''t look at it, the Kedot Fortress will no longer exist today!"


    Seeing the three legendary knights looking anxiously at the fort below from time to time, the old wizard sneered.


    Although he is also a little strange, why Credo, who is usually used to me witchcraft, uses thunder and lightning witchcraft, but it doesn''t matter. With Credo''s strength, facing the strongest humans who are onlyparable to second-level wizards , It is impossible to lose no matter what.


    But at the next moment, right after his words fell, there was a terrifying explosion sound above the ground, and several houses were blown away by the violent explosion in an instant.


    "what happened?"


    The old wizard looked down at the fortress below.


    Then I saw a ce where mes were burning, thunder and lightning were crackling, intertwined with each other, and finally both of them disappeared.


    "this¡­?"


    Seeing the disappearing mes and lightning at the same time, the old wizard''s face was suffocated.


    If, as previously guessed, it was Credo who used the thunder and lightning witchcraft, then who is the one who uses the me and the thunder and lightning now? Or in other words, it wasn''t Credo who used Thunderbolt before?


    ", ha, ha ha ha ha..."


    The man in the scarlet knight outfitughed loudly, his smile was full of joy.


    The answer is obvious, someone blocked the third-level wizard.


    Although he is also very puzzled, who in the fortress has the strength to confront the third-level wizard head-on, but in terms of the result, it is undoubtedly a good one!

 Chapter 188: die

    "snort!"


    Looking at the thunder spear and the huge fireball that collided together and both disappeared, Credo couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    The next moment, a huge cyan wind de with a length of more than ten meters shed out horizontally. The speed was extremely fast, and many walls of the houses that were rubbed were cut in half immediately.


    Wind-type witchcraft is known for its speed, and the speed of the third-level wind-type witchcraft performed by a third-level wizard is even more terrifying.


    "snort!"


    Sean also let out a cold snort, and a huge wall of lightningpletely condensed by lightning appeared, moving forward rapidly with the rumbling sound.


    Boom!


    The huge wind de shed on the thunder and lightning wall, making a bang, and finally smashed the thunder and lightning wall to pieces, then copsed and disappearedpletely.


    The broken thunder and lightning wall continued to roll towards Credo.


    Wall of Thunder!


    Sean copied and fused a method of using lightning among the many primary lightning talents. Although these primary lightning talents were copied and fused into the intermediate lightning talent, it does not mean that his original attack method will disappear. Some primary lightning talents His attack methods have been preserved, not only that, but also has the power of the middle-level lightning talent.


    Facing the crushed and broken thunder and lightning wall, Credo frowned slightly, and with a wave of his hand, another huge wind de shed out.


    Boom!


    The lightning wall that was shed by the huge wind de again finally copsed and disappeared, but the huge wind de also copsed due to the exhaustion of the shing power.


    "Two ways to use lightning?"


    Kredo''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. The human with the talent of thunder and lightning in front of him actually has two ways to use it.


    Generally speaking, a blood talent can only be used in one way, and only in a few special cases can it be used in multiple ways, and such a person is also the most difficult to deal with, unexpectedly let him meet.


    Shua!


    A gust of blue wind appeared, supporting the soles of his feet, and his whole body flew towards the sky, finally staying in the sky more than 30 meters away.


    "die!"


    Countless dark blue spherical mes the size of footballs appeared densely, swarming towards Sean who was on the ground.


    Although these dark blue fireballs are only the size of footballs, the high temperature carried by each one is enough to melt steel into molten iron.


    Since the opponent cannot be dealt with on the ground, from the air, it is obvious that that kind of lightning wall cannot defend against the attack from the air at all.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The violent explosion urred within a radius of hundreds of square meters, and a nearly circr burning mark appeared on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    There is a mess within the burn marks, the houses disappear, and the ground disappears, as if arge piece ofnd has been cut off abruptly.


    "How can it be?"


    But Credo made a sound of surprise.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and near the middle of the circr burn marks, a cover made of lightning appeared, like a copper bell upside down on the ground.


    Lightning of lightning flickered above, and thunderbolts with the thickness of arms continued to swim like thunder snakes, repelling all attacks from the outside, forming an absolutely safe area inside.


    This is another way of using lightning.


    Patter!


    The lightning cover disappeared, and Xiao En''s figure was revealed, but the next moment, he was filled with lightning again, and terrifying lightning bolts as thick as arms surrounded him.


    Then, all the thunder light gathered and turned into a thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters, stabbing towards Credo above the sky.


    The lightning cover just now is also a way of using lightning after copying and fusing the primary lightning talent.


    Whoosh!


    A huge fireball with a diameter of ten meters appeared and greeted the thunder spear.


    Boom!


    In the sky, mes are burning, and electric lights are flickering, intertwined with each other.


    Each lightning sh is enough to instantly kill a pdin, and each me is enough to burn a pdin to ashes.


    Finally, both the thunder and the me died out again.


    "Three attack methods..."


    Credo, who released the me witchcraft to resist the thunder spear, no longer had the initial contempt in his eyes, but instead had deep fear.


    This human''s lightning blood talent actually has three ways to use it!


    The most difficult thing is that thebination of these three methods can be used for both attack and defense. It is impossible to deal with the person in front of you in the same way as you deal with ordinary blood knights.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A lightning spear was thrown by Sean.


    Giant fireballs kept falling down.


    Lightning spears and giant fireballs kept appearing and disappearing, the sky was full of mes, and thunder and lightning flickered.


    Many wizards and knights who are fighting can''t help but look at the fierce confrontation that is extremely close to them.


    There is no doubt that this is a confrontation at the legendary level, but it is not known who in the fortress, except for the three legends, actually possess suchbat power.


    "Human, I admit that I underestimated you!"


    Above the sky, Credo said.


    "But, today you must die!"


    Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop!


    Following Credo''s words, in the sky, countless dark blue fireballs descended again, swarming, covering the area where Sean was.


    Facing an attack with such a wide coverage area, and it also came from a third-level wizard, Sean had no time to dodge it, unless he was willing to expose his legendary movement speed.


    Crackling!


    Lightning once again intertwined a huge lightning cover, protecting Xiao En inside.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Fireballs hit the lightning cover constantly, and sparks shot out, lightning shed and thundered. Fortunately, the semicircr lightning cover had a defensive powerparable to that of a legendary knight''s defensive stance, and all of these fireballs were defended.


    Finally, the dark blue fireballs in the sky were decreasing, but at the next moment, the sky was once again filled with dark blue fireballs, and another round of the same me witchcraft descended.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    The lightning light on the lightning cover that was continuously hit by the blue fireballs is decreasing, and it no longer flickers like the original lightning. Obviously, the lightning cover is consumed to resist these blue fireballs.


    "very good!"


    Seeing that the lightning cover was weakening and copsing under the intensive fireball attack, Credo, who was standing in the sky, nodded in satisfaction. His guess was correct. The lightning cover, like ordinary defensive witchcraft, also has a limit .


    Whoosh!


    The second round ended, and the third round of dark blue fireballs fell down again.


    Click!


    Under the third round of fireball attacks, the lightning shield was finally shattered, and Xiao En waspletely exposed to countless fireballs.


    "die!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the lightning cover, Credo showed a sneer. Without the protection of the lightning cover, the opponent would definitely die, unless the opponent''s own realm reached the legendary knight, but obviously the opponent was not. The opponent only reached the legendary level by virtue of the lightning talent. Humans only.


    But the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Whoosh!


    After the lightning cover disappeared, Xiao En appeared surrounded by countless lightnings. These lightnings finally turned into a thunder spear, and stabbed him in the sky.


    "Not good, he wants to work hard!"


    Credo''splexion changed, and he instantly understood the other party''s intentions.


    The other party wanted to fight to the death and die with him.


    Whoosh!


    The Thunder Spear was approaching in the blink of an eye, and he was busyying a third-level defensive witchcraft in front of him.


    Peng!


    The thunder spear hit the third-level defensive witchcraft, emitting a violent electric light.


    Click!


    The third-level defensive witchcraft broke, and he felt a sh of lightning hitting his body. He trembled all over and fell straight down from the sky.


    Phew! ¡ª


    A cyan wind appeared and lifted him up again, preventing him from falling from the sky.


    The spear of thunder that broke through the third-level defensive witchcraft and reached him was exhausted after all. It only emitted a negligible amount of lightning and then disappearedpletely. Although he was struck by lightning, he finally carried it down with the body of a third-level wizard .


    Although a wizard only cultivates mental power, when tempering mental power, the physical body will also be tempered a little. Although it is not great, but after a long time, the stronger the wizard, the stronger the physical body. The same principle is also applicable to human beings. A powerful human chivalry will not be weak either.


    Kredo''s hair stood on end and he looked extremely embarrassed, but he let out a sigh.


    "If you die with me, you deserve it too?"


    He looked at Xiao En below, without the protection of the lightning cover, under such a dense me attack, the other party would undoubtedly die.


    "Huh? How... possible?"


    But when he saw the situation below, he took a sharp breath.


    Surrounded by countless me balls, a figure remained motionless, surrounded by white light, no matter how the blue fire ball impacted, it was hard to shake.


    This is not a defensive stance that a pdin level can have at all! !


    "Who are you¡­"


    Kredo opened his mouth in surprise, but only spit out two words, then looked up in horror, and what he saw was a winding lightning with a length of more than ten meters.


    At some point, above his head, a thundercloud actually appeared. Just now, a thick thunderbolt descended from the thundercloud and shed at him fiercely.


    Ren he never thought that the attack woulde from the top of his head.


    Boom!


    Before he even had time to cast defensive witchcraft, he was already hit by this unexpected lightning attack, his whole body waspletely turned into coke, and then fell from the sky.


    Removing the defensive force field on his body, Sean nced at the ck-robed wizard who had turned into coke and was falling from the sky.


    At thest moment, he was still forced to reveal his legendary defensive stance.


    Fortunately, it only revealed a legendary defensive stance, and it was only seen by the ck-robed wizard.


    Now that the opponent is killed, no one will know that he has a legendary defensive stance.


    And the thunder cloud just now is also one of the ways of using thunder and lightning that he copied and fused many elementary lightning talents.


    "Kredo..."


    The old-faced wizard and the other two third-level wizards looked at a corpse falling from the sky in the distance in disbelief.


    Credo was actually defeated!


    Before, the battle between the ck-robed wizard Credo and Sean took ce on the ground, covered by houses, so they couldn''t see it, but when Credo flew into the sky, he naturally entered their field of vision.


    It''s just something they never expected, the one who died would be Credo, who had the upper hand in the air.


    "good!"


    The three legendary knights were all relieved. The fourth third-level wizard who rushed into the fortress was killed, and there was another person with thebat power of a legendary knight on his side. The situationpletely turned to the fortress.

 Chapter 189: surprise

    Above the sky, three legendary knights and three ck-robed wizards fought together.


    mes, ice, and wind des appeared one after another, blooming like flowers in the sky, beautiful but deadly.


    The three legendary knights sometimes dodged, and sometimes extended their weapons for more than 20 meters and shed down, smashing the attacks that could not be dodged.


    The six of them were experienced fighters, and the battle waspletely stalemate.


    But at this moment, above the heads of the six people, a thundercloud suddenly appeared, and within the thundercloud, lightning was flickering and brewing.


    "No, this is..."


    The expressions of the three ck-robed wizards all changed. This was not a naturally formed thunder cloud at all, but the innate ability of the thunder and lightning blood that killed one of theirpanions just now.


    The blood knight with the talent of thunder and lightning is here!


    Click!


    A huge bolt of lightning more than ten meters long struck down, striking one of the ck-robed wizards.


    Phew!


    The ck-robed wizard, who was prepared, quickly steered the wind to dodge to avoid it, but the next moment he hurriedly used defensive witchcraft.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a knight sword with a length of more than 20 meters struck, and struck the defensive witchcraft.


    Boom!


    The ck-robed wizard was directly chopped off by the sword. Although he was not injured because of the defensive witchcraft to resist him, even so, he broke out in a cold sweat, because the defensive witchcraft had reached the verge of breaking.


    "Withdraw..."


    Seeing this scene, the old wizard nced unwillingly at the fortress below, and said loudly.


    The sound was so loud that it directly spread throughout the entire fortress.


    There is no doubt that the tide is over.


    Continue to fight, even the three of them will be in danger of death. After all, the opponent now not only has three legendary knights, but also has a person with legendarybat power watching over him.


    Whoosh!


    The huge fireball was unleashed by the old-faced wizard, blocking the sword of the knight in the scarlet knight outfit, and the old-faced wizard turned and fled.


    boom!


    Huge ice appeared and mmed into the knight in ck knight attire. Taking advantage of this opportunity, another wizard in ck robe also turned and fled.


    Shhhhhhhhhhh!


    Countless wind des blocked all the routes of the knights wearing red and ck knight costumes, and thest ck-robed wizard also nned to turn around and escape.


    But at this moment, he was surprised to find that a thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters wasing towards him from the ground at a high speed, and it was already approaching.


    "Damn it!"


    The ck-robed wizard''splexion changed, and he quickly cast defensive witchcraft to block himself.


    Peng!


    The defensive witchcraft was shattered, and the thunder spear exploded, but the ck-robed wizard was slightly staggered by the air blown up by the explosion, and almost fell from the air, but he was stabilized by him.


    "Watch out behind!"


    Suddenly, he heard the loud warning from the old wizard who had fled to a distance. He was clever, and looked back, suddenly pale with fright.


    A knight sword with a length of more than ten meters was only a short distance away from him.


    Poof!


    In the end, before he could do anything, he was already hit, and was split in half without any surprise.


    The sword was struck by a legendary knight in red and ck knight attire. He broke through the blockade of the wind de, and immediately found the ck-robed wizard who was entangled by Xiao En and failed to escape in time. He hesitated to cut out.


    "Hmph, you guys escaped fast!"


    Looking at the remaining two ck-robed wizards who had already escaped from the fortress, the three legendary knights snorted coldly. It was impossible to catch up with this distance.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and meet this friend who assisted us!"


    The man in the scarlet knight costume spoke.


    "good."


    "good."


    The legendary knights in pure ck knight outfits and red and ck knight outfits also nodded. They were also very curious about this blood knight with legendarybat power hidden in the fortress.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The three fell to the ground and restrained their defensive positions, and then looked at Xiao En, but they were all stunned.


    Originally they thought that the person with legendarybat power was at least a middle-aged person, but they didn''t expect the other party to be so young.


    But soon, they thought of the reason, and they couldn''t help but look serious. I am afraid that only a few top families in the empire can cultivate children of this strength.


    "Thank you for your help just now, who is your Excellency?"


    Wearing a blood-red knight costume, the legendary knight said to Sean.


    "Sean Campbell."


    Sean replied.


    When the three legendary knights were sizing him up, he was also sizing up the three legendary knights. All three of them had top-level knight talent, and they were all not too young, at least over fifty years old. It would not be difficult for them to have the legendary realm. Understood.


    "The Campbell family?"


    Wearing the blood-colored knight costume, the legendary knight frowned slightly, and searched all the memories in his mind, but he couldn''t find a top-level family with this surname.


    He couldn''t help looking at the other two, but found that the other two were also puzzled like him.


    "Sorry, where is your family territory located?"


    "You have misunderstood, I am not from the Empire!"


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "What? You...not an Imperial?!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the three of them showed disbelief, and they almost thought they heard it wrong.


    Due to the limitation of resources and qualifications in the kingdom, there are very few legend-level powerhouses born. Although asionally, legend-level powerhouses can be born, but they are so young and almost on par with the most outstanding children of the top families in the empire. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    "I''m from the Kingdom of Kalow."


    Sean looked calm.


    He didn''t make up any false identity, because he knew that after today, the other party might immediately report and investigate him. After all, even the Kolben Empire''sbat power at the legendary level is definitely not much. Will investigate clearly.


    And in front of the huge intelligencework of an empire, how can it be impossible to find out the authenticity of his identity? In this case, it is better to tell the truth from the beginning.


    ¡­


    The next day, Sean''s residence.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and Xiao En, who was practicing sword in the courtyard, stopped, put his sword back into its sheath, and walked towards the courtyard gate.


    Opening the door, three soldiers wearing fortress uniforms appeared in front of Sean, one of them was in front, while the other two were carrying arge leather bag.


    "Excuse me... is it Mr. Sean Campbell?"


    The soldier in front saluted Sean, and said respectfully, with a little nervousness in his voice.


    "I am, what''s the matter?"


    Sean showed a trace of doubt on his face.


    "This is the military merit that my lord has obtained this time, and it was sent by themander to me."


    Hearing Sean''s question, the soldier hurriedly said.


    As he spoke, the two soldiers behind him hurried forward and ced the tworge leather bags on their backs in front of Sean.


    ncing at the two heavy belts, Sean said to the three of them.


    "Thank you, please thank your leader for me!"


    "yes."


    The three soldiers responded respectfully, and then left.


    Close the courtyard door, and return to the living room with a leather bag in one hand. Sean dumped the contents of the leather bag on the living room floor.


    p p!


    Arge number of purple military merit coins poured out, hitting the ground with a crisp sound, and finally piled up into a purple hill.


    "At least ten thousand or more..."


    After a cursory nce, Sean can basically conclude that the number of military merit coins here will definitely not be less than 10,000, and may even exceed a lot.


    "1, 2, 3...14000."


    As expected, after counting all the military merit coins, Xiao En found that there were a total of 14,000 military merit coins. However, he soon figured out the origin of these military merit coins.


    This time, he killed a third-level wizard and four second-level wizards. ording to the exchange rule that a third-level wizard can exchange 10,000 military merit coins, and a second-level wizard can exchange 1,000 military merit coins, it happens to be 14,000 military merit coins. , which is in perfect agreement with this figure.


    Repacking all the military merit coins into the dimensional space, Xiao En showed a trace of contemtion on his face.


    Although the legendarybat power was exposed this time, the result is not bad. The 14,000 military merit coins arepletely enough for him to consume auxiliary cultivation medicine for more than a year in the future, which means that in the next year or so, he I can''t help but worry about the medicine that assists in cultivation.


    This is undoubtedly excellent news. With sufficient auxiliary training medicines, it is inevitable that his strength will reach the level of a pdin in more than a year.


    At that time, after the increase in bloodline talent, hisbat power may immediately jump to a high-level legend, or even the peak of a high-level legend.


    Of course, the battle with the third-level wizard this time also exposed his biggest disadvantage, which is his inability to fly. This can be said to be amon disadvantage of most people who have reached the legendary level ofbat power through blood talent.


    In fact, other people whosebat power has reached the legendary level have many more disadvantages than Xiao En. Some have disadvantages in speed, and some have disadvantages in defense. In short, there are all kinds of disadvantages that are easy to be targeted. weakness.


    He is rtively good. He has the three blood talents of speed, strength, and lightning. There are no disadvantages in speed and defense, but the disadvantage of flying does exist.


    To get rid of this disadvantage, one must either reach the legendary level, or learn flying witchcraft, or copy and fuse the blood talent with the ability to fly.


    One''s own strength reached the legendary level, but was temporarily given up by Xiao En. This is not something that can be achieved in a short time.


    Now he has a strength of about 170,000 catties, and if he wants to reach the minimum standard of a legendary knight of 1 million catties, even if there are sufficient auxiliary cultivation medicines, it will take at least seven years, which is too long.


    And like those third-level wizards, learning the corresponding flying witchcraft was directly given up by Xiao En.


    Although it is said that low-level wizards also have some means of controlling the flight of the wind, but that is only low-altitude flying. Flying freely requires at least a third-level flying witchcraft, and with his current wizard strength, it is even more difficult than reaching the level of a legendary knight.


    Rtively speaking, it is still easier to achieve the third copy and fusion of a talent with the ability to fly, but this is also difficult.


    So far, although he has heard of the blood talent with the ability to fly, he has never seen it, so it is not so easy to copy and fuse the blood talent with the ability to fly.


    Thanks to the five book friends who died for whom in the old dream of the empty city, the blood rain town soul tablet, the cute Yuchen, let Letian, and craig1986 for their rewards. From today, the knight will add one more monthly ticket every time it reaches an integral multiple of five hundred Chapter, looked at it, there are already more than five hundred, and more will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 190: trade

    At noon after half a month.


    Sean finished practicing knight swordsmanship and is now practicing meditation.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly there was a heavy but rhythmic muffled sound, which came from a distance.


    "what happened?"


    Stopping the practice of meditation, Sean stood up, walked out of the courtyard and onto the street.


    On the street, there were many people who were shocked by the loud noise like him. They all stretched their necks and looked around, trying to see what happened.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to the direction of the city gate facing the ind of the empire, and their eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, in their sight, a huge monster was striding forward.


    Its body is more than twenty meters long and seven or eight meters tall. Every step it takes, it feels like beating a drum when it steps on the ground.


    "This is... what kind of beast? Why... is it so big?"


    "This, this... the size is too exaggerated, isn''t it? It''s actually over 20 meters!"


    "The strength of this beast is probablyparable to that of a pdin, right?!"


    Many people eximed.


    "This is definitely a legendary monster!"


    Only a group of pdins had serious expressions on their faces. This kind of body shape is not something that a beast of the pdin level can possess.


    And among them, some of them had some understanding of the fierce beast, and they showed extreme shock on their faces. If this fierce beast is really the kind of fierce beast in the rumors, then the strength of this fierce beast, even in the legendary Among them, I am afraid it is also extremely powerful.


    "Dragon armor beast!"


    And Xiao En recognized the identity of this behemoth at a nce, because this behemoth was exactly the same as the dragon armor beast that His Highness the Seventeenth Princess Secia Tomyris had enved. Dragon armor beast.


    "Why... came to Fortress Kedot?"


    Xiao En showed a strange look on his face. Since the dragon armored beast hase, the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris, who is the owner of the dragon armored beast, must alsoe to Kedot Fortress. Otherwise, the Dragon Armored Beast would have rioted long ago.


    The Dragon Armored Beast went all the way, and finally entered the center of the fortress, which was the base camp of the entire fortress, where the three legendary knights were.


    Not long after, a news spread like a hurricane throughout the entire Kodot Fortress. The Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris arrived, and the giant monster was the legendary beast she enved.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was shocked that such a big figure as the imperial princess would appear in the fortress, and there was actually such a powerful war beast apanying her.


    While everyone was shocked, a carriage drove out from the center of the fortress and arrived in front of a remote house in the west of the city.


    The carriage stopped, and first a brown-haired middle-aged man stepped out of it, and then a young woman in a long purple dress.


    The woman has ck hair and ck pupils, and her face is exquisite, as if carved from white jade. The long purple dress clearly shows her slender waist, straight chest, and buttocks.


    "Interesting, if it wasn''t for the report from Kedote Fortress, I really didn''t know that he hase to the empire, and he has legendarybat power."


    There was a smile on her face, the seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris signaled the brown-haired middle-aged man to knock on the door, the brown-haired middle-aged man responded, came to the courtyard door, and knocked lightly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The knock on the door outside the courtyard interrupted Sean, who was practicing meditation. He frowned and waved the book recording the meditation into the dimensional space.


    Standing up, he walked outside the courtyard and opened the door.


    "I have met His Highness Cycia Tomyris."


    Seeing the two people outside the courtyard, Sean was shocked, and bowed slightly to salute.


    Although when seeing the Dragon Armored Beast, he had vaguely guessed that the other party woulde to his door, but when the other party really came to the door, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Earl Sean, haven''t we seen each other for two years?"


    Seeing Sean, Seventeenth Princess Saisia ??Tomily said with a smile on her face.


    "Your Highness Secia Tomyris can call me Sean, after all, this is no longer the Kingdom of Carlo."


    Sean led the two into the courtyard.


    "Yes, it is indeed a bit inappropriate to be called Earl Sean."


    Princess Cycia Tomyris nodded her head.


    Introducing the two into the living room, Sean poured a cup of the previously boiled tea for each of them, and then poured another cup for himself.


    Although the brown-haired middle-aged man had been standing and had no intention of sitting down, Sean did not neglect. After all, the other party was a powerful legend, and basic courtesy was still required.


    "Have you been in the Empire for half a year?"


    Holding up the teacup with slender fingers, Princess Seventeen took a sip of the tea with her red lips.


    "Yes."


    Sean nodded.


    "I''m really disappointed. I thought you woulde to visit me as soon as you arrived in the empire, but I didn''t expect you toe to this ce without making a sound."


    Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris said with a resentful tone.


    "The princess was joking."


    Sean said calmly.


    "I''m not joking. I was very angry when I learned that the news that Fort Cedote had arrived in the imperial capital was actually a man named Sean Campbell from the Kingdom of Kalow. You were not the first toe. Visit me."


    The seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris feigned anger on her face.


    "But since you helped the empire defend this fortress, I will let you go this time."


    "Thank you princess."


    Sean thanked.


    "This time, I''m here to invite you to the imperial capital. You shouldn''t refuse me this time, right?"


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, stared directly at Sean.


    "Well."


    Hearing what the seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris said, Sean secretly said that he really came, and carefully organized the words, Sean said.


    "Originally, His Highness''s invitation should not be rejected, but I have important matters here, and I really can''t leave!"


    "Can''t go away? Is there something wrong?"


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, restrained her smile.


    "You won''t tell me that your main task is to hunt and kill Wu people?"


    Sean chose to remain silent, and that was the fact. He would rather hunt and kill the Wu people here to earn auxiliary cultivation resources than follow the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris to the imperial capital and wade through that muddy water.


    Besides, the current him may not be so afraid of the seventeenth princess. The empire is the empire, and the seventeenth princess is the seventeenth princess. It is impossible for the power of the empire to bepletely used by the seventeenth princess.


    Now, even if he loses to the power possessed by the seventeenth princess, he should have no problem escaping.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Sean didn''t answer, the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris sighed. She also understood that the present Sean was no longer something she could handle at will. Even if she wanted to deal with him, she would have to pay a considerable price. , which is obviously not worth it.


    Seeing this, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. It would be best if he didn''t break his face, but he didn''t expect the other party to change the subject in the next moment.


    ¡°Shall we make a deal then?¡±


    "trade?"


    Sean looked at each other with surprise.


    "Yes, deal, I am going to hire you for half a year, and themission is a purple-level knight swordsmanship."


    Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris threw a bombshell.


    "Purple-level knight swordsmanship?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s heart couldn''t help jumping. He has been in Fortress Dort for half a year, and he naturally knows how precious the purple knightw is.


    A purple-level knight method requires a full 100,000 military merits to be exchanged at the military merit exchange office in the fortress. If you can get 10,000 military merits by beheading a third-level wizard, if you want to collect all 100,000 military merits, you have to kill at least 100,000 military merits. It is almost impossible to kill ten third-level wizards.


    Whether it is for the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole or the Kolben Empire, the legendary level is extremely rare inbat power. If there is a legendary level powerhouse who is really beheaded, it may immediately be a major event that shocked the country. Targeted retaliation is likely toe soon.


    Just like this time, Sean beheaded the third-level wizard. At this time, he might have be the key target of the West Pole Saint Wu Kingdom.


    Therefore, the conditions for exchanging 100,000 military merit coins at the purple-level knightw at the military merit exchange office are simply impossible conditions to be met.


    "Yes, purple-level knight swordsmanship."


    Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris smiled.


    "The content of the employment, I need to know the purpose of your employment before I can make a decision."


    Sean was not immediately dazzled by the huge benefits in front of him. The purple-level knight swordsmanship is indeed precious, and it can even double his cultivation speed, but it is not advisable to put himself in a desperate situation because of this.


    "I need you to help me protect someone."


    "one person?"


    Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris restrained the smile on her face and said seriously.


    "Yes, a person, a person who is very important to me, if you ept my entrustment, you must ensure that she is intact within six months, not even a single hair will fall off."


    Silent, after a full moment of silence, Sean stared at the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris.


    "Only half a year?"


    "Yes, it only takes half a year."


    "Okay, I agree."


    Finally, Sean decided to ept themission.


    Although it is a bit risky, a purple knight swordsmanship is indeed worth the risk.


    Besides, his realbat strength has reached the middle legend, even close to the upper legend. Even in this empire, he is considered a rare strong man. Unless he encounters a veteran legend, otherwise, his life should not be in danger.


    ¡­


    Three dayster, the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris and her team left the Fortress of Kodote and returned to the Imperial Capital. Sean was in the team. Before that, Sean had already exchanged all the military merit coins Drugs for cultivation.


    As a legend, he was naturally treated well, and was ced alone in a carriage.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The huge dragon armored beast followed the team forward, the ground shook every time it stepped out, and the pulling horses all showed panic, but the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris seemed to have taken some kind of method to calm down. The panic of the horses pulling the carts prevented the chaos.

 Chapter 191: Advanced Defense Talent

    Opening the car curtain, looking at the 20-meter-long behemoth outside, Sean used the copy fusion of the talent.


    It has been half a month since thest use of copy fusion, and the two copy fusions have been restored once, just enough to be used.


    This Dragon Armored Beast has two talents, one is mid-level strength talent and the other is high-level defense talent.


    These two talents, no matter which one was originally, was a good choice for Xiao En, but now, the intermediate strength talent has reached an advanced level, even if this intermediate strength talent is copied and integrated, it should not be too big. Metamorphosis, so the copying and fusion of this mid-level strength talent can be postponed. Rtively speaking, the high-level defense talent is more attractive to him.


    Hum!


    Heat was generated in Sean''s body, and the fiery feeling flowed all over Sean''s body. The heat was stronger than ever before, Sean''s whole body seemed to be immersed in magma and struggling.


    Sweat kept dripping, drop after drop.


    1 minute, 2 minutes, 3 minutes...10 minutes...20 minutes...30 minutes.


    A full thirty minutes passed before the hot discussion on Sean gradually subsided, and finally disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    , Sean let out a breath, reached out to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and began to use the detection ability of the talent to check his talent.


    There is no big surprise, the advanced defense talent has already appeared in his talent.


    So far, the talent has not let him down, all the copied and fused talents will appear in his talents, without exception.


    "The rest is to test how much the defense has been improved..."


    By reaching the level of a great knight, Sean''s physical strength is naturally far superior to that of ordinary people. He has tried before, and the shing of ordinary knights can''t even leave a white mark on his body.


    He called out the dimensional space, pulled out a dagger from the dimensional space, then held the dagger in his right hand, raised his left hand, and gently stroked across the back of his left hand.


    Wow!


    There was a sound like scratching on a stone, and the dagger left a faint white scratch on the back of Xiao En''s left hand.


    10,000 jins of force, he used 10,000 jins of force just now, and this 10,000 jins of force is obviously close to the limit he can bear. If the force is greater, Sean may be bleeding from the skin.


    "Without using the defensive talent, can I probably resist an attack with a force of 10,000 jin with my body now? The physical defense of humans in the same realm is indeed very weak."


    Sean murmured in his heart.


    If it was reced by a first-level corpse doll whose strength reached the level of a wizard, the opponent''s defense would probably be difficult to cause too much damage to the attack of an ordinary great knight.


    But as a human being, he can only withstand an attack with a force of 10,000 jin. Obviously, this defense is too lowpared to other creatures.


    "Try how strong the defense power can be achieved by using the advanced defense talent..."


    With a thought in Sean''s mind, he used his advanced defensive talent. In an instant, he felt that the skin, muscles, and even bones all over his body became denser, as if the strength of frozen water had undergone a huge change.


    He knew that the advanced defensive talent was already working.


    Wow!


    The dagger scratched the back of Sean''s left hand without hesitation, with the same force of 10,000 catties, but at this moment, the dagger scratched the back of Sean''s hand like it was scratching a diamond, leaving no scratches at all.


    "very good."


    Sean nodded. Just now he used 20,000 jin of force, but the result was very different from before.


    Before using 10,000 jin of force, it was already able to leave scratches on the back of the hand, but now even with 20,000 jin of force, there is no trace left.


    "30,000 catties."


    "40,000 catties."


    "170,000 catties."


    In the end, Sean even had to use his strength talent to continue the test.


    "200,000 catties."


    "220,000 Jin force."


    ¡­


    "280,000 kg force"


    "300,000 Jin force."


    Wow!


    When the power on Sean''s dagger reached 300,000, a slightly torn white scratch appeared on Sean''s arm. Seeing this, Sean stopped and did not continue to increase the strength, because the result had alreadye out.


    300,000 Jin!


    Now he has a defensive power of 300,000 jin, which is 30 times that of before.


    That is to say, the advanced defense talent increases the defense by 30 times.


    He finally understood why the dragon armored beast was still intact in the face of the joint attack of the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris and the brown-haired middle-aged two legends.


    Dragon Armored Beast''s defense is already strong, and with a full 30 times defense increase, it is only natural that it can withstand legendary attacks.


    "It''s a pity that human beings can''t have that level of defense."


    Sean shook his head, racial characteristics determine that in the same realm, the defense of human beings is not as good as dragon armored beasts.


    "300,000 jin of strength, that is to say, I don''t use my defensive stance now, and I can resist the attacks of the big knight and even the lower ranks of the big knight."


    Sean was not satisfied with this result.


    The defense of the defensive stance is already at the median legendary level. Compared with it, the defense of the physical body is really not enough, it is too much worse.


    Although the defense of the physical body can appear at the same time as the defensive stance, can ovep into twoyers of defense inside and outside, and can be the straw that saves lives when the defensive force field is breached, Xiao En is still not satisfied. The expected difference is too big, and it really doesn''t match the advanced defense talent at all.


    "No, maybe..."


    Suddenly, a guess that was so bold that Sean''s breathing became short of breath appeared in his mind.


    All along, in his cognition, the strength of the defensive stance is rted to the strength of the body. The stronger the strength, the stronger the defensive stance will be.


    So the defensive stance is really only about strength? Or are there other influencing factors, such as physical strength?


    If you use the advanced defensive talent when using the defensive stance, will the defensive stance be stronger?


    If so, it would be really scary.


    Today''s Sean, the defensive force field is already at the mid-level legendary level, and it is even close to thete stage among the mid-level legends.


    And if the defense increase of the advanced defense talent can also be added to the defense position, how strong will its defense be?


    Not to mention the 30-fold increase of advanced defensive talents, even a double increase is enough to make Xiao En''s defensive stanceparable to that of a terrifying strongman with tens of millions of catties.


    The entry level of a high-level legend is about 6 million catties, and the highest can reach nearly 10 million catties. If it exceeds 10 million catties, it is no longer the realm of a high-level legend.


    Above the legend is the title. This is a realm that ispletely above the legend. Every titled legend is a real powerhouse at the peak of human beings.


    The entry threshold needs to be 10 million catties, and this is only a low-level titled legend. If it reaches 30 million catties, it is a middle-ranked title legend, and if it reaches 60 million catties, it is a high-ranked title legend.


    If Sean''s defensive stance is reallyparable to that of a titled legend with a strength of 10 million catties, then it can be said that his defense has reached the level of a titled legend.


    Title legend-level defensive power is scary when you think about it. Walking sideways in legend is inevitable.


    Even if you stand there and let those middle-ranked legends, or even high-ranked legends sh, in a short period of time, it may not be able to cut through the defensive position.


    Then his ability to protect himself will undoubtedly reach a terrifying level, unless the titled legend attacks him, no one can hurt him.


    And that level, as the foundation of the empire, would not be easily shot. If it is shot, it must be rted to the survival of the empire.


    However, all of this is conjecture. Whether this is the case still needs to be tested.


    It is still in the carriage, so it is naturally not suitable for testing. If you want to test, I am afraid that you have to wait until after camping at night and find a ce where there is no one to test.


    In the evening, the team stopped and began to set up camp to prepare dinner, and the opportunity Sean was waiting for had arrived.


    After telling Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris that he would find a ce nearby to practice swordsmanship, Sean left the camp.


    All the way away, two miles away from the camp, after making sure that the movement here would not be noticed by the camp, Sean stopped.


    If there is someone to help and want to measure the strength of the defensive force field, it is naturally easy to do it, but Sean naturally cannot tell the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris and his party about this kind of thing, so You can only test it yourself.


    Hum!


    Ayer of white light shrouded Xiao En''s body. This is the defensive force field without using the strength talent, because only in this way can we urately measure whether the defensive position has been strengthened and how much it has been strengthened.


    If the strength talent is used, the defensive force field has reached the median legendary level, and his strongest strength is only the median legendary level, so naturally it is impossible to measure whether it has been enhanced and how much it has been enhanced.


    Peng!


    Stretched his left hand and held a sword in his right hand. With 170,000 jin of force, Sean shed at his left arm with a sword.


    No ident, the de was bounced off by the defensive stance.


    Now, his own strength has reached 170,000 jin, and it is only natural that he can withstand an attack with a force of 170,000 jin.


    Without increasing his strength, with a force of 170,000 jin, Xiao En shed twice in a row.


    Under normal circumstances, at this time, the defensive position would be shattered, but now there is none, not even a flicker of instability.


    "very good!"


    Seeing this, Sean''s eyes lit up. Let''s not say how many times the defensive stance has been strengthened, but the defensive force field has indeed been strengthened.


    Because the defensive position did not suffer much loss, Sean increased his strength and shed again.


    The defensive stance has a limit, and the damage received can also be superimposed. This is also the reason why the defensive stance will copse when it is attacked continuously when facing the enemy.


    But in fact, the defensive position also has the ability to recover, and when the damage received does not recover quickly, then such attacks will not break the defensive position. The current situation is that the attack is not as fast as the recovery.


    180,000 Jin force!


    shed three times in a row without any change.


    190,000 Jin!


    shed three times in a row without any change.


    ¡­


    The strength of Xiao En''s shing became stronger and stronger, and soon exceeded 300,000 jin. At this time, every time Xiao En increased his strength and shed, he had to wait for a while, and wait for the defensive position to fully recover before making a move. Obviously, the attack had already more than reply.


    350,000 jin force.


    ¡­


    400,000 jin force.


    ¡­


    450,000 jin force.


    ¡­


    500,000 jin force.


    510,000 jin force.


    In the end, when Xiao En increased his strength to 510,000 jin, he hacked down three times in a row, and his defensive stance finally showed signs of copse. The Cavaliers'' defensive stance isparable.


    And the increase of the defensive stance of the advanced defense talent is naturally also calcted.


    Triple!


    Although the increase in defense against the body is much, much less, it is also extremely terrifying, because this is enough to increase the strength of his defense position to the title level.


    Thanks to the Blood Rain Soul Town Monument, Yuchen Little Cutie, Suifeng Piaoxu, and I Love the Big Drug Lord for their rewards. There will be an additional updateter, which promises that the monthly ticket will reach 500.

 Chapter 192: The Protector (Monthly ticket 500 plus more)

    "Title legend-level defensive force field!"


    Sean showed a hint of joy on his face, which was really a surprise.


    Originally agreed to the employment of Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris, he was still a little uneasy.


    It is protection, not to deal with anyone, but it is worth such a high price for the seventeenth princess, the trouble may not be small.


    Although in terms ofbat power, he has reached the middle rank of legend, and he canpletely crush ordinary legends, but he is still a bit uncertain. After all, the imperial capital is the center of the Kolben Empire, and he is afraid of encountering extraordinary legends, such as That old legend.


    But now it is different, the strength of the defensive force field has reached the title level, and his safety is undoubtedly guaranteed. With that level of defense, unless the title legend level personally attacks him, other legends, even the top legends, may not be able to But what.


    The team marched all the way, but did not enter the city along the way. Ten dayster, the imperial capital appeared before them.


    This is a majestic city like a mountain.


    The city wall is more than 50 meters high, and the whole is white. It is iid with white boulders weighing dozens of tons one after another. From a distance, it looks like it is carved from white jade.


    The city gate has three gates, the middle gate is thergest, and the two sides are smaller. The three gates are all melted with a kind of purple metal, showing majesty and momentum.


    At this time, all three gates were opened, and people and carriages were constantly being inspected by soldiers, entering and leaving the city gates, and everyone consciously and orderly entered and exited through the small gates on both sides.


    When the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris and her party arrived, they immediately rmed the guarding soldiers and the people entering and leaving the city gate. After all, the huge size of the dragon armored beast was too shocking.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The team didn''t stop, and went straight to the door in the middle, and walked in through that door. When the surrounding soldiers saw this scene, they didn''t step forward to stop them, but looked at the team in awe. .


    The seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris has been controlling this dragon armored beast for two years. After such a long time, the news has already spread throughout the imperial capital. It can be said that the dragon armored beast is the Seventeenth Princess Saixi The logo of Thea Tomyris.


    Passing through the city gate, the team went all the way, and finally arrived at a huge mansion and went in parallel. This is the residence of the seventeenth princess of the empire, Cycia Tomyris.


    Generally speaking, when princesses and princes be adults, they will leave the pce to live. Obviously, the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris should be like this.


    "Please take a rest first, tomorrow I will take you to meet the person you want to protect."


    Leaving such a sentence, and calling a maid to guide Sean, the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris left the mansion. Obviously, after leaving the imperial capital for so many days, I am afraid that there are many things to deal with.


    The next day, after breakfast, Sean was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard, when Princess Seventeen in a purple dress appeared in front of Sean.


    Although her face was still exquisite, she was a little tired. Obviously, she should have been busy untilte yesterday.


    From the moment the opponent appeared, Sean looked at the opponent, no, to be precise, he looked at the opponent''s hand.


    At this time, the other party has a bookpletely made of leather, and on the cover of the book is the purple knight swordsmanship. If there is no ident, this should be the purple knight mentioned by the other party. Swordsmanship, as expected, after the other party appeared, he handed the book directly to him.


    "Give it to me now?"


    There was a look of surprise on Sean''s face. Originally, he thought that the other party would give it to him afterpleting the entrustment. Unexpectedly, the other party had already given him the purple-level knight swordsmanship before the entrustment started.


    "You can also get it and slip away, as long as you are not afraid of being hunted down by the royal family!"


    Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris said with a dangerous smile on her face.


    "I haven''t lived enough."


    There was a wry smile on Sean''s face.


    "That''s good, let''s go, I''ll take you to see her."


    Following the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris, Sean got into an exquisite carriage, and the brown-haired middle-aged man did not apany him.


    In the carriage, Sean looked at the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris who was sitting across from him quite unexpectedly.


    "Not in your mansion?"


    Originally, he thought that the seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris would protect the person who had paid such a high price for her to be protected by the seventeenth princess in the mansion, but he didn''t expect to be absent.


    "She is from the Leslie family of my mother''s family. She is my cousin, so she naturally lives in their house."


    Princess Cycia Tomily Sidao, the seventeenth princess.


    "So starting today, you will also live in their house."


    "no problem."


    Sean nodded. Now he doesn''t have a ce to live in this empire. It is naturally the best if someone can provide a ce for free. At the same time, he also wants to protect the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris people, aroused curiosity.


    He would not simply think that the seventeenth princess protects each other only for family affection. Although he has not had much contact with the seventeenth princess, he can barely see that the seventeenth princess is by no means the kind of person who will be influenced by family affection. It''s not that indifferent to family affection, but it''s definitely not someone who can ignore anything for family affection.


    The carriage came to a mansion that was slightly smaller than the residence of Seventeenth Princess Secia Tomyris.


    Although it is slightly smaller than the seventeenth princess''s residence, this mansion cannot be described as small, covering an area of ??at least tens of thousands of square meters.


    In a ce like the imperial capital wherend is extremely expensive, it must not be easy for a family to own such a mansion.


    This is also easy to understand. After all, it is the family of the mother of the seventeenth princess. If the status is high enough, how can it be brought into the pce by the emperor of the Kolben Empire.


    The carriage did not stop, and drove straight in through the open gate, but the soldiers waiting on both sides of the gate did not stop them, they just sent someone to report. Obviously, these soldiers all knew the carriage.


    Finally, the carriage entered the center of the mansion and stopped in front of the main house.


    At this time, there were already many people waiting in front of the house, obviously they should have been informed by the soldiers at the door.


    "Meet the Seventeenth Princess!"


    After the seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris and Sean got off the carriage, a refined man in the group, who was about forty years old, stepped forward and saluted the seventeenth princess, while behind him All the people also saluted.


    "Uncle and everyone don''t need to be too polite."


    Princess Seventeen showed a friendly smile on her face.


    Surrounded by this group of people, Sean and the 17th princess Secia Tomyris entered a huge court room.


    "Your Highness, who is this?"


    Entering the court room, almost everyone looked at Sean. They were all curious about Sean, the person who followed the Seventeenth Princess. In the end, it was the middle-aged Leslie The head of the family, Warren Leslie, asked.


    "Uncle, let me introduce you. This is Sean Campbell, the person I hired to protect Cousin Eve."


    "The person hired...to protect Eve? Your Highness, this matter needs a long-term n..."


    Hearing this, Warren Leslie''s expression changed slightly, and he finally said tactfully.


    He knows better than anyone about the crisis the family will face this time, and it is precisely because of this that he needs to be more cautious.


    The age of the person in front of him is no more than his early 20s, and he is obviously not a child of a few big families, so how could he have the strength to protect Eve.


    "Yes, Your Highness, this matter needs to be discussed in the long term."


    Some other family members also spoke one after another.


    "I don''t know if you have heard of what happened in Fortress Cedot a month ago?"


    Facing these people''s obviously doubtful reassurance, Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris said calmly.


    "I heard that four third-level wizards attacked the fortress. At that time, the fortress was only guarded by three legends. Fortunately, there was a legendary person in the fortress at that time, so it would not fall."


    Not understanding the intention of the Seventeenth Princess, Warren Leslie frowned slightly and said, as the upper family of the imperial capital, they naturally knew about this kind of news.


    "I went to the Kedot Fortress in the month I left the imperial capital, and this is the one who assisted the threemanders and achieved legendarybat power."


    "It''s him?"


    Warren Leslie''s pupils shrank suddenly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Although he knew the news, he didn''t know much about the specific situation of this legendary man, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so young.


    "Coincidentally, he is from the Kingdom of Carlo. Two years ago, when I went to the Kingdom of Carlo, I happened to meet him. This time I heard that he had arrived in the empire, so I made a special trip to ask him to help."


    Speaking of this, Princess Seventeen looked at Warren Leslie with a little doubt.


    "By the way, where is Cousin Eve, why didn''t I see her?"


    "Return to Your Highness, I have asked the servant to call her, and she should be here soon."


    A young man in his twenties quickly replied that his name was Kenan Leslie, and he was the eldest son of Warren Leslie and the elder brother of Eve Leslie.


    He was also very worried about his own sister. He was one of the people who raised objections to Sean''s protection of Eve just now. He was relieved to hear that Sean actually possessed legendarybat power.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    At this moment, two people came from outside, one of them was an old man in his sixties, with gray hair and beard, but extremely strong spirit.


    The other person is a woman in a white dress.


    The woman is about 18 years old, has long purple hair, fair skin, and delicate face, but there is a little sadness on her face.


    "Sister Secia."


    Seeing the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris, she forced a smile and shouted.


    Sean stared at the girl, and couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. He understood why Princess Seventeen had to pay such a high price to protect this girl.


    ¡¾Name: Eve¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Magic Talent: Advanced¡¿


    This is the girl''s talent. Although the knight talent and swordsmanship talent are not bad, they are only average. What really shocked Sean was the magic talent in the back.


    While the talent snare is probing the talent, it will also transmit some rough information about the talent to Sean''s mind. At this time, Sean probably knows the function of this demonizing talent.


    This is obviously a talent that can forcibly improve the strength of others and mass-produce "subordinates" under one''s own control.

 Chapter 193: eve

    Forcibly increasing the strength of others is not terrible. The wizard family has this kind of means, just like Benson Adams was once forcibly improved by a first-level wizard in this way.


    The reason why this method has not been widely used among wizards is that it requires a lot of precious medicinal materials, and the death rate of the objects to be promoted is also extremely high, so it is impossible to mass-produce them.


    But this girl named Eve''s talent for demonization is different.


    Because it is a blood talent, it does not require a lot of resources at all, and as a blood talent, the sess rate is guaranteed, which is a bit scary.


    Although we don''t know the strength of the promoted people for the time being, if the number of such promoted people reaches ten, hundreds, or thousand, it will definitely be an unimaginable terrifying force. This is probably the young girl. The reason for being targeted by the opponent forces of the Seventeenth Princess.


    As apetitor of Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris, I naturally don''t want Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris to have so many powerful subordinates. Assassination or even kidnapping of this girl is inevitable.


    "This purple knight swordsmanship is really hard to get."


    Sean''s heart sank slightly, but fortunately his defensive stance has reached the level of a titled legend. Even if he encounters an enemy that is difficult to contend with, his own safety will not be a problem.


    "Eve, let me introduce you. This is Sean Campbell. He will protect your safety for the next six months."


    The Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris said to the girl with a smile on her face.


    Hearing the introduction of the Seventeenth Princess, the girl Eve raised her head and looked at Sean curiously. There was a hint of astonishment on her face, probably because she was surprised by Sean''s age, but she soon recovered.


    "This one is the one I want you to protect."


    Princess Seventeen looked at Sean again.


    "From now on you will live next door to her."


    "Know."


    Sean nodded.


    As for the demonic talent in this girl, it is impossible for him not to want to get it. Unfortunately, the copying and fusion of the talent has not been restored, but since he can live next door to the other party, there are naturally a lot of opportunities to copy and fuse without anyone noticing. Seeing the opponent''s talent for demonization, this is undoubtedly extremely beneficial to him.


    The Seventeenth Princess stayed in this mansion for a while and then left, and the old man who followed the girl Eve before left with him, who should be the person sent by the Seventeenth Princess to temporarily protect the girl, Now that there is Xiao En''s protection, naturally there is nothing about the other party.


    "Brother Sean, this is your room. If you want to buy something, I can ask the servant to do it for you."


    Led by the girl Eve, Sean came to a secluded courtyard.


    "No need, it''s already very good."


    Sean looked at the room. The room is not bad, with all the utensils. The most important thing is that it is next to the girl Eve. Even if there is anything to do, he can rush there immediately. After all, for him now, the wall is really Not much thicker than paper.


    "Let me tidy up myself first, if there is anything, you cane and call me."


    "OK."


    The girl Eve nodded and returned to her room, while Sean entered the room where he would live for half a year.


    He carried a backpack on his body, but in fact, there was only a little clothes in the backpack, and most of the rest were put into the dimensional space by him.


    With the increase of strength, the dimensional space is gradually bingrger. Today''s dimensional space is close to two cubic meters, which is fully doubledpared to when it was first obtained.


    After tidying up a little bit, not to mention tidying up, I just took out some of my customary supplies and ced them. Sean sat down on a chair and took out the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris this morning and handed it to him. The purple-level knight swordsmanship book.


    This set of swordsmanship is called the Ziluo Knight Swordsmanship, and there is no level mark on it, but Xiao En is not worried. Whether the knights swordsmanship has reached the purple level can be felt after a little practice. If the Seventeenth Princess wants to hire If he said it, he wouldn''t fool him on this.


    Turning to the first page, the first action, that is, the starting gesture, is a sword drawing action.


    This is a sword pose thatbines the action of drawing the sword and the attack. It is more urate to call it the sword drawing pose.


    Turning to the second page, there is a long sword like a dragon going out to sea, piercing straight out, full of indomitable momentum.


    The third page¡­


    Page 4...


    Sean flipped through it one by one, and finally found out that this set of sword techniques has a total of 18 moves.


    Of course, these sword poses are not the key point, but the key point is the rhythm of breathing and exhtion that matches each sword pose.


    These are all noted in small characters. It can be said that with these breathing rhythms, this set of swordsmanship can truly be regarded as a purple-level knight swordsmanship.


    Holding the Violet Knight Swordsmanship, Sean carefully read it twice, then closed his eyes, and began to simte the whole process of practicing swordsmanship in his mind.


    His talent for swordsmanship has already reached an advanced level, and he has an extraordinary ability to understand swords, so he quickly simted the practice movements of the eighteen-style swordsmanship in his mind.


    Then he took out the knight swordsmanship and looked it over again, and after confirming that the drill moves and breaths simted in his mind were correct, Sean came to the outside yard and began to practice with the sword.


    At the beginning, it seemed extremely unfamiliar, after all, it was the first time to practice.


    However,ter on, I will gradually be proficient, more and more proficient. ording to this speed, I should be able to reach the proficiency level within today, and then I can use this set of swordsmanship to temper my body.


    Putting the knight''s sword back into its sheath, Sean didn''t continue to practice, but looked at a ce where Eve, a girl in a white dress, was watching quietly.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Sean asked the girl Eve.


    "No, no, I just saw you practicing swordsmanship, and what you practiced was the swordsmanship created by my sister, so I couldn''t help watching it for a moment of curiosity."


    The girl Eve showed a hint of embarrassment on her face.


    "Your sister...created it herself?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Sean''s face was instantly filled with astonishment, and he asked after a while.


    "Who created this set of sword techniques?"


    "Sister Secia!"


    The girl looked at Sean doubtfully and said.


    "Didn''t Sister Secia tell you that she created this set of swordsmanship when she gave it to you?"


    "No."


    Shawn shook his head, but there was a storm in his heart.


    All along, he has never understood the source of the knight training method.


    The witchcraft of the wizard family was researched by the wizard family based on various blood talents, but how did the human knight swordsmanshipe about?


    It was created by man, it is inevitable, but what kind of man is the man who created this knight swordsmanship? And what conditions are needed to create knight swordsmanship?


    He never understood, but now, he does.


    In terms of knights,pared with him, the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris has the only advantage in that top-level swordsmanship talent. The other party can create this purple-level knight swordsmanship. Swordsmanship talent.


    "underestimated."


    Undoubtedly, he greatly underestimated the top swordsmanship talent of Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris.


    Ren never imagined that at the top level of swordsmanship talent, he would have the ability to create knight swordsmanship, and he would create purple-level knight swordsmanship as soon as he created it.


    Of course, he also knows that even if he is given top-level swordsmanship talent, he may not be able to create purple-level knight swordsmanship. After all, creating swordsmanship must require a lot of swordsmanship for reference, and this is his The mostcking thing is that so far, he only knows the sword technique of the Silver Frost Knight and the sword technique of the Ziluo Knight that he is currently learning.


    After a long time, Sean let out a breath, the shock in his eyes subsided slightly, and he looked at the girl and said.


    "I really didn''t expect that she could actually create knight swordsmanship, and it was a knight swordsmanship that reached the purple level."


    "Of course, my sister is very powerful, she is very talented in swordsmanship, but even so, it took her five years to create this set of swordsmanship."


    The young girl Eve said with a little pride, obviously she admires the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris very much.


    "However, I didn''t expect that my sister would pass on this set of sword skills to you. She is very precious about this set of sword skills. Even when I wanted to learn from her, she refused to teach me."


    Speaking of this, the girl Eve''s mouth pouted slightly, and the sadness between her brows seemed to fade a little.


    Sean didn''t answer the other party. Since the seventeenth princess Saisia ??Tomyris didn''t want to tell the other party, he naturally wouldn''t talk too much, but his impression of the seventeenth princess in his heart was much better.


    Although it is indeed driven by interests, but being able to use the knightly swordsmanship that is very meaningful to him as a price to let Xiao En protect the girl in front of him, there is no doubt that there must be an emphasis on family affection.


    The girl stayed outside the courtyard for a while, and then returned to her house, while Sean continued to practice knight swordsmanship.


    Finally, towards noon, he stopped, and the light went out of his eyes.


    "It''s more than twice the speed of cultivation!"


    After a whole morning of practice, he not only reached the level of proficiency, but also has been able to use this set of swordsmanship to temper his body. Now, he is sure that this is a book of imposing swordsmanship that has reached the purple level, and it should be a book at the purple level. Among the knight''s swordsmanship, the knight''s swordsmanship is of a higher grade.


    Obviously, the seventeenth princess has a very high heart. Since she created swordsmanship, she will not be satisfied with just creating a swordsmanship that has just reached the purple level. It took the opponent five years to create this set of swordsmanship. see.


    "In this case, I should be able to increase my strength by about 15,000 catties per month."


    Sean''s face revealed a look of contemtion.


    Under normal circumstances, if he does not take auxiliary training medicines and practice the original Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship, he can increase his strength by more than 3,000 catties per month. How many catties.


    Plus the strength that can be increased by taking supplementary cultivation medicine every month, the two add up to about 15,000 catties.

 Chapter 194: magic talent

    The next day just after dawn, Sean got up and washed, and came to the yard, preparing to practice the Ziluo Knight swordsmanship he had just acquired.


    However, he unexpectedly discovered that another person appeared in the yard, and it was the girl Eve.


    I saw that the other party was wearing a white leather armor, with an exquisitedy''s knight sword hanging from his waist, and his purple hair was tied into a ponytail, making him look extraordinarily heroic.


    "Brother Sean."


    Seeing Sean, the girl Eve said to Sean.


    "morning."


    Sean also nodded.


    Then the two started their own cultivation without saying a word. For a while, the sword wind roared in the courtyard, as if two tornadoes were flying in the courtyard.


    The girl''s strength is not bad, and she has also reached the realm of a great knight, but it is understandable.


    Given the opponent''s family background, I am afraid that there will be no shortage of auxiliary cultivation medicines, plus the opponent''s not bad high-level knight talent, coupled with unremitting efforts, it is only natural to have this kind of strength.


    The movement of the practice did not stop until the day was bright, the sun came out, and the servants had brought the breakfast.


    "Your sword skills are very good."


    Putting the knight''s sword back into its sheath, Sean looked at the girl Eve and praised it. This was not apliment. Although the girl only had an intermediate-level talent for swordsmanship, her swordsmanship was not bad. She must have received personal guidance from a swordsman since she was a child.


    "It''s all taught by Sister Secia, but Brother Xiao En is the best. He obviously only started to practice this set of knight swordsmanship yesterday, and now he can use it so proficiently."


    The girl Eve wiped the sweat from her forehead with the towel handed by the servant, and said with a smile.


    "It''s just proficient in using it."


    Sean shook his head. In fact, he was not satisfied with the progress of this set of purple-level knight swordsmanship.


    Although he has already reached the level of using it proficiently and using it to temper his body, he is far from being able to use it to deal with the enemy. Now, if he uses this set of sword techniques to deal with the enemy''s attack, he can only exert his usual seven points of strength. So at present, this set of swordsmanship can only be used as a swordsmanship to temper the body, not as a swordsmanship to deal with the enemy.


    "It''s already very good. It took me a full week to practice the current set of swordsmanship before I reached the level of proficiency in using it."


    "Of course, the most powerful one is Sister Secia. When she practiced knight swordsmanship, she only practiced it three times, and she has already reached the level of proficiency in using it and can be used to temper her body."


    The girl Eve has an admiration on her face, obviously she admires her cousin very much.


    Xiao En smiled. The secret path is indeed worthy of being a top-level swordsmanship talent. It seems that this swordsmanship talent should be copied as soon as possible. , let his original Silver Frost Knight swordsmanship transform, and it is not necessarily purple-level.


    After breakfast, Sean followed the girl Eve out of the yard and came to a room with many desks.


    In the room, there were already many teenagers and girls sitting in it. Seeing the girl Eveing, they greeted the girl one after another.


    "Cousin Eve is here."


    "Cousin Eve."


    The girl Eve also smiled and greeted these people one by one.


    Sean didn''t go in. When he came here before, he had heard from the girl Eve that he would take etiquette lessons here, and the people inside were all young people from this family, so naturally there was no danger.


    He sat down on a stone bench in a gazebo outside the house, and fell into a daze with his eyes closed. Of course, this is not the case. He is practicing meditation. At this time, one rune after another is being visualized in his mind. .


    More than an hourter, the boys and girls in the room came out, it should be the end of the etiquette ss.


    The young girl Eve quickly found Sean sitting in the gazebo, so she walked over here.


    "Is the etiquette ss over?"


    When the girl Eve came, Sean had already noticed that he finished his meditation practice and stood up from the stone bench.


    "Well, it''s over."


    The girl nodded.


    Then the two left the house.


    Looking at the figures of the two leaving, a boy with slightly fair skin frowned slightly.


    "Is this the one His Highness sent to protect Cousin Eve?"


    "It should be."


    Beside him, a young man with purple-ck hair frowned slightly.


    "I really don''t know what His Highness thinks, to send such a young person over to protect Cousin Eve, could it be that His Highness has given up¡ª"


    The fair-skinned teenager had a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "Stop."


    The boy with purple-ck hair changed hisplexion and hurriedly interrupted.


    Some things can be said, but some things cannot be said. If it really reaches His Highness, it will definitely make His Highness feel bad for the family.


    The fair-skinned boy also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, so he quickly stopped, but gritted his teeth slightly, still unwilling to speak.


    "But you can''t see Cousin Eve in danger like this?"


    "I don''t want to either, but there is no other way. This is a decision made by His Highness. Not to mention us, even the Patriarch cannot change it."


    The boy with purple-ck hair sighed.


    "No, we can let him apply for recement. In this case, His Highness will definitely rece him with a more suitable protector."


    The fair-skinned boy turned his eyes.


    "How to do?"


    The purple-ck-haired boy''s eyes also brightened. If the other party can really make the other party take the initiative to apply for recement, it can indeed change His Highness''s mind.


    ¡­


    Seems to be in good spirits, the girl did not return to her own yard, but came to a huge garden.


    Hundreds of flowers are in full bloom in the garden, and the flowers of various colors shine together. The rich fragrance of flowers constantly impacts the sense of smell, making people feel refreshed.


    The two sat down at a stone table in a gazebo, and asked the servants to bring pastries and tea. They ate pastries while looking at the sea of ??flowers outside.


    "Brother Sean shouldn''t be from the Imperial Capital, right?"


    "no."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "I am from the Kingdom of Carlo."


    "Carlow Kingdom?"


    The girl Eve showed a hint of surprise on her face.


    "I heard that it is far away from the empire, is it true?"


    "It''s quite far away."


    Shawn nodded as he thought about the time he had spent on the journey.


    "Then how did Brother Sean meet his cousin?"


    The girl Eve''s eyes are full of curiosity, because she has never been out of the imperial capital, she has always been very curious about ces outside the imperial capital.


    "Two years ago, your cousin, His Royal Highness Secia Tomyris, came to the Kingdom of Carlo once, and we met at that time."


    "I knew that time."


    The girl Eve showed a look of excitement on her face.


    "That time my cousin brought back a big beast called a dragon armored beast. Did you get that dragon armored beast from the Kingdom of Carlo?"


    "It was found from a mountain range in the Kingdom of Carlo."


    Sean replied.


    "It''s actually like this, if only I could go to that mountain range to y."


    The young girl showed yearning on her face, but the next moment it turned into disappointment.


    "Brother Xiao En should know my current situation?"


    "It''s not clear, the Seventeenth Princess Saisia ??Tomyris His Royal Highness only asked me to protect you, and didn''t tell me the specific reason."


    Sean shook his head. Although he knew the reason why the girl was being targeted by other forces through the detection ability of the talent, he naturally wouldn''t say it.


    "Forget it, it''s okay to tell Brother Xiao En, since Cousin Secia asked you to protect me, then Cousin Secia must be very relieved of you."


    The girl sighed deeply.


    "In fact, I have a blood talent in me, which is a blood talent that can forcibly increase the strength of others. Because of this reason, I was targeted by some forces."


    "Forcibly promoted?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he already knew the general idea, he didn''t know the specifics. Since the other party said it himself, he naturally nned to ask for rification.


    "Who is this forced promotion target? Does it mean people with knight talent or does it mean that even people without knight talent can be forcibly promoted?"


    "It''s all the same, whether I have knight talent or not, I can raise his strength to the same level as mine."


    The girl Eve exined.


    Hearing this, Xiao En showed surprise on his face. Although he knew that he could improve his strength, he didn''t know how much he could improve his strength, but he didn''t want to be able to improve it to the same level as his own. This kind of ability is really scary .


    The girl''s knight talent is advanced, and with the help of the Seventeenth Princess and the background of this family, it is inevitable that her strength will be upgraded to a pdin in the future, which means that the opponent will be able to mass-produce pdin-level powerhouses in the future.


    Batch-making pdin-level powerhouses is scary even thinking about it.


    Pdin-level powerhouses are already the strongest in human kingdoms outside the empire, and even in this empire, they can be regarded as masters.


    However, the girl is able to continuously create strong men of this level, and canpletely form a teamposed of pdins. Imagine a team of pdins with a thousand people, even if it is a legend of the central defender, Even high-ranking legends will die if they fall into it.


    "You can actually mass-produce strong people of the same level, and it doesn''t matter whether the opponent has talent or not. Your bloodline talent is really amazing!"


    Sean took a deep breath and said extremely seriously.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. Although there are no other restrictions on improving the strength of others, it can only be used once a month."


    "Already very powerful."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. It is inevitable that this kind of heaven-defying blood talent has limitations, but even so, it is already very exaggerated.


    If it can be used once a month, it will be used twelve times in a year. After ten years, it will be 120 people. This number is already quite a lot.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but look forward to this talent even more. If this talent was in his hands, he would definitely be able to make the most of it.


    A young girl''s knight talent can at most reach the level of a pdin, but he is different. His talent is already at the excellence level. It is inevitable for him to reach the legendary level in the future.

 Chapter 195: assassin?

    Batch-producing titled legend-level powerhouses is extremely terrifying no matter how you think about it.


    Of course, this kind of thing is still far away from Xiao En. Although his currentbat power has reached the legendary level of a central defender, his own state is only in the middle stage of a great knight. If he wants to reach that state, it will be at least a few decadester. .


    But it doesn''t mean that even if the copy is integrated into this high-level magic talent, it will be useless to him now.


    The background of the Campbell family is too weak. Even if he has recruited a group of teenagers and girls with good talents, it will take at least ten years to grow up.


    But if he possesses this demonized bloodline talent, he can create a group of people with the strength of a great knight, and because there is no restriction on knight talent, he canpletely choose among people who are rted by blood within the family. In this case, Compared with looking for someone with knight talent from the outside and cultivating them, the loyalty is much higher.


    And strictly speaking, the strength of the great knight is not too weak. In a ce like the Carlo Kingdom, they can be called the strong of the kingdom. The empire has rich cultivation resources, a huge poption base, and strong peoplee out inrge numbers. The ce where the great knight''s light was covered up.


    Sean and the girl Eve chatted while sipping tea. In the process of searching for blood talent, Sean has been to many ces, so it goes without saying.


    The young girl Eve is like a canary in a cage, full of curiosity and longing for the outside world, and it can be said that they chat very well.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure rushed towards this side.


    The speed is extremely fast, almost approaching the girl Eve in the blink of an eye, this speed is impressively at the level of a pdin.


    Whoosh!


    The person who came was wearing a ck outfit, his face was covered by a ck cloth, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and his hands were quickly grabbing the girl Eve.


    Facing the sudden attack, Eve retreated reflexively, but the speed of the man in the ck suit was so fast that Eve couldn''t dodge it for a while.


    Boom!


    But just when his hand was about to touch Eve, he suddenly backed away.


    No, it wasn''t going backwards, but was thrown back by a punch.


    Peng!


    The defensive position outside the body blocked the punch. He stepped back more than 20 meters, stabilized his figure, and looked at the person who threw the punch.


    "snort!"


    Sean snorted coldly, it was he who threw the punch just now.


    Because the exposed strength is a person who has increased hisbat power to be a legendary person through the talent of the thunder and lightning bloodline, so he cannot reveal the strength and speed of the legendary level, but it is still possible to increase his strength and speed to the peak of the pdin.


    "Retreat before I have no intention of killing you."


    Looking at the person in the ck suit, Sean said in a cold voice.


    Although there is an agreement with the Seventeenth Princess to protect the girl Eve for half a year, he is not prepared to be too hostile to those forces who want to kill or kidnap the girl Eve, so he is not going to kill this person, but if If this person doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, then there is nothing he can do.


    Whoosh!


    The man in the ck suit ignored Xiao En''s warning, but instead pulled out a knife from his waist and rushed towards it.


    "If you want to die, you can''t me me!"


    Seeing this man''s action, Sean shook his head, a bolt of lightning appeared on his index finger, and then shot out violently.


    boom!


    The person in the ck suit was directly hit by the lightning, and the defense outside his body was immediately shattered. The whole body was instantly struck by the lightning, and his hair and even his body smelled of burnt.


    Boom!


    The man in a ck suit suddenly fell more than 30 meters away, his body trembling non-stop, but he didn''t die immediately.


    "Huh? Didn''t die?"


    Xiao En let out a slight sigh. He copied and fused a lot of elementary lightning bloodline talents, and each kind of lightning bloodline talent has a unique way to control thunder and lightning. With so many, he has a lot of ways to control thunder and lightning. Just now is one of a kind.


    This is a method that can shoot lightning from fingers. At its strongest, it can shoot ten lightning bolts from ten fingers respectively, so a simple one is not the strongest, but even so, it should reach the legendary level. With one blow, I didn''t expect this person to survive.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter!"


    A dangerous electric arc lit up on Sean''s hand again, and he was about to kill the man in the ck suit. Now that he has been injured like this, there is naturally no possibility of reconciliation, so he might as well kill him.


    "don''t want-"


    Suddenly, two teenagers screamed and rushed towards this side from the side.


    "No, don''t do it."


    After rushing forward, the two stopped Xiao En and the man in the ck suit.


    Seeing the two teenagers who stopped him and prevented him from doing anything, Sean frowned slightly, but finally restrained the thunder on his fingertips.


    He met these two teenagers once, in the yard just now, and he couldn''t help but look back at the young girl Eve.


    "Brother Feili, Brother Xiuli, why did you stop Brother Xiao En from letting him make a move?"


    The young girl Eve also came back to her senses, and looked at the two teenagers standing in front of Sean in surprise.


    Hearing the girl''s surprised question, Philip and Hughli looked at each other, finally smiled wryly, and said.


    "That''s Uncle Luo Er!"


    "What? It''s Uncle Luo Er?! This, this... what''s going on?"


    The young girl Eve was full of disbelief.


    "Can you take Uncle Luo Er down for treatment first, I''m afraid it will take a long time..."


    Philip and Hughley smiled wryly.


    "Quick, quick..."


    At this time, Eve also reacted, so the four hurriedly carried the man in the strong suit to the ce where the pharmacist lived. Such a big family usually has its own pharmacist as an emergency.


    After some medical treatment, the life of the man in the ck strong suit was saved, but his injuries were serious, and he would have to lie in bed for at least several months afterwards.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The pharmacist was feeding medicine to the man in the ck suit, while the young girl Eve looked at Feili and Hughley unkindly, her eyes full of anger.


    Facing the angry eyes of the young girl Eve, Philip and Hughli lowered their heads, not daring to look up at the young girl Eve, and hesitated to exin.


    It turned out that in order for Sean to take the initiative to apply for a recement, the two persuaded the man named Luo Er who was wearing a ck suit just now to pretend to attack the girl Eve, in order to prove that Sean did not have the strength to protect the girl Eve, Let Xiao En apply to the Seventeenth Princess for recement.


    In the end, he didn''t want to, Luo Er, who had the strength of a pdin, was defeated by Sean in two moves, and he would be killed immediately. Naturally, the two couldn''t stand up, so they hurried out to stop Sean from making a move.


    "You, you... are too much..."


    Hearing what the two said, the girl Eve was so angry that her nose was crooked, and she turned her head to the side, not even looking at the two of them.


    And Sean touched his nose quite speechlessly. On the second day he came to work as a "bodyguard" in this family, he severely injured a big master of this family. It''s kind of weird.


    Fortunately, he only used one finger to send out lightning. If all ten fingers sent out lightning, then the man would have died immediately and turned into coke.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Sean."


    The girl Eve apologized to Sean.


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head, he didn''t care, after all, he wasn''t the one who got hurt.


    Not long after, a group of high-level members of the Leslie family arrived, heard the whole story, and learned that the family master Luo Er was seriously injured and almost died. They wanted to kill Philip and Hughley. .


    However, this incident also made them feel relieved. A strong pdin in thete stage couldn''t even make two moves under Xiao En''s hands. There is no doubt that Sean''sbat power is undoubtedly at the legendary level.


    At first they were a little skeptical about the news, but now they are sure of it, but the price of this belief is a bit high, and it is the price of a family master who was seriously injured or even almost killed.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I am sincerely sorry for this incident. I will definitely punish them both severely."


    Leslie Patriarch Warren Leslie apologized and looked at Sean in awe.


    "It''s okay, I just hope they don''t make such jokes again in the future, after all, it is really easy to kill by mistake."


    Sean said seriously.


    "sure."


    Warren Leslie and the senior members of the Leslie family nodded repeatedly.


    Aftering out of the pharmacist''s residence, the girl Eve was not in the mood to continue shopping, and went straight back to her yard, took out a leather book and looked through it. When she was bored or in a bad mood, she would use the book to read. Kill time.


    Seeing the other party like this, Sean also returned to his room, which is the room next to the girl Eve, and began to practice meditation.


    In the next few days, every morning, Sean would apany the girl Eve to the ce where she was studying etiquette, and then either go straight back to the courtyard, or wander around in the garden for a while before returning. It can be seen that the life of the girl Eve is very monotonous.


    Sean never saw the two teenagers named Feili and Hughli again, and it is said that they were locked up by the owner of the house.


    Time passed like this. Finally, it has been half a month since Sean used copy fusionst time, which means copy fusion can be used once.


    Sean usually apanied Eve to the ce where he learned etiquette. After strolling in the garden for a while, he and Eve returned to the yard. Eve returned to her room, and Sean returned to the next room. , He activated the copy fusion of the talent, and the target was the girl Eve''s high-level demon talent.


    Hum!


    The scalding heat flows through the body like magma, as if it wants to evaporate all the water in the body.


    Sweat dripped drop by drop.


    At this time, Sean seemed to be experiencing a serious illness. Fortunately, he had already closed the door before entering the house. Otherwise, if others saw it, he might be so surprised.

 Chapter 196: get it

    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    It wasn''t until 30 minutes passed that the heat gradually subsided and finally disappeared.


    Hoo!


    Sean let out a sigh of relief, and quickly used the probing ability of the talent to check his talent. He couldn''t help but nodded. The advanced magic talent was already in the talent, but that''s all. Even if he has the talent of magic now , but little is known about this talent.


    The talent of demonization is different from talents like thunder and lightning. It has no external manifestations on the owner. It only shows up when forcibly improving the strength of others. Xiao En can''t just find someone to demonize and forcefully improve his strength now. To study this magic talent, so for the time being, we can only put the magic talent on hold.


    There was a lot of sweat on his body, and Sean felt ufortable all over, so he called a servant and asked her to prepare bath water.


    After taking a hot bath, washing off all the sweat on his body, and putting on a set of clean clothes, Sean felt refreshed. The main reason was that he got the magic talent. Although he can''t use it temporarily, this talent The importance of is unquestionable.


    "Brother Sean..."


    At this moment, someone called him at the door, it was the girl Eve, he was a little confused, walked to the door and said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Sean, I want to go... outside!"


    The girl Eve looked at Sean, and said in a slightly embarrassed tone.


    "Why? You should know that your current situation is very dangerous."


    Sean frowned slightly.


    "If you go outside, you will easily encounter assassins."


    "I feel that my swordsmanship is at a bottleneck right now. I think of my cousin Secia and ask her to give me some pointers. Moreover, the talent for demonization has been restored, and I can already..."


    Knowing that her request was causing trouble for Sean, the girl Eve lowered her head lower and lower, almost reaching her chest.


    Sean had originally nned to refuse, but when he heard that his demon talent had recovered, his eyes lit up and he said.


    "Okay, but when you are on the street, you can only stay in the carriage and cannot leave the carriage."


    "I know, thank you Brother Sean."


    When Sean agreed, the young girl Eve immediately raised her head happily, thanked Sean, and hurried back to her room to dress up and change clothes.


    Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Sean shook his head, just passing by the street, he would be so happy for the convenience, one can imagine what kind of life the other party lived before.


    Of course, he would not cause unnecessary trouble for himself because of this. The main purpose of him agreeing to the girl Eve''s request was to find an opportunity to watch the process of the girl Eve demonizing and forcibly improving the strength of others.


    Although he has copied and fused it into the demonization talent, there is no chance to use it in a short time. It is better to observe the effect in the process of forcibly improving the strength of others from the girl''s demonization. His current state isparable to that of the girl Eve. The girl What is the effect of the person Eve demonized, he probably has this effect.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    A carriage with wind chimes drove out from the Leslie family and came to the bustling street outside.


    In the carriage, the young girl Eve''s face was full of excitement. As soon as she left the mansion, she immediately opened the curtain of the carriage and looked outside with great interest.


    Sean was sitting next to her, always paying attention to the movement outside the carriage.


    Because he was too close, he could even smell the faint body fragrance of the young girl Eve. Xiao En didn''t intend to take advantage of the other party. He just left the mansion. The assassination maye at any time. He can only sit next to the girl so that he can deal with it immediately.


    "Brother Xiao En, there are many people over there, what are they doing?"


    Eve pointed to a ce outside the carriage where many people obviously gathered, and asked Sean.


    Sean looked over, and surrounded by many people was a man in a strange costume. He kept taking out various objects from his hat and ced them on the table in front of him. So he took out a lot, which attracted continuous apuse from the people around him.


    "That''s performing magic!"


    Seanughed.


    Through sight, he has already checked that the magic performer has no spatial talent, and is just an ordinary person. Obviously, the other party''s magic should be just a kind of blindfold.


    "Is this magic?"


    Eve''s eyes lit up. She had heard of magic, but she had never seen it before. She never thought that magic was like this.


    But she didn''t ask to go to see it, which relieved Sean, although even though the other party asked, he would not agree.


    The carriage was going all the way, and there were various small shops selling things on both sides of the street from time to time. The girl looked at it with great interest. Even the ordinary shops and ordinary passers-by''s attire gave her a kind of freshness that she would never tire of seeing. feel.


    Sean didn''t bother, just quietly paying attention to the abnormalities around him, and he could take action immediately if something went wrong, but he didn''t meet any assassins until he was about to approach Princess Seventeen''s mansion. Sean just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but At the next moment, his expression suddenly became solemn again.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow made entirely of metal rushed towards this side rapidly, and shot at the girl Eve who put her head out of the window. The speed was extremely fast, and it was almost approaching the girl Eve in the blink of an eye.


    ng!


    With a defensive stance wrapped around his hands, Sean stretched out his hand to urately block the iing metal arrow, and then pulled the girl Eve back from the car window, while he got out of the carriage, turned over and jumped on. into the carriage.


    The driver of the carriage had already been rmed. Seeing Sean getting out of the carriage, he couldn''t help but want to stop the carriage, but was stopped by Sean.


    "do not stop."


    Standing on the carriage, Sean looked towards the direction of the arrow, but he didn''t chase after it. After all, his mission was to protect the girl Eve, and that was his mission.


    Whoosh!


    Another metal arrow shot from a distance, but this time it was aimed at the coachman, obviously trying to get the carriage out of control.


    Shua!


    The knight''s sword came out of its sheath and extended more than ten meters long. Xiao En shed through it with a sword, and immediately swept away the metal arrow, but this was not the end, as the arrows kepting from a distance.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Sean swung the knight sword in his hand, and each sword could urately sweep down a metal arrow.


    The arrows are cast from a special alloy with extremely high hardness. Judging from the strength of the arrows, Xiao En judged that the person who shot these metal arrows should be a pdin.


    Shua!


    Sean once again chopped off a metal arrow that was shot, and suddenly, a figure galloped towards the carriage from the other side, the knife in his hand extended more than ten meters, and quickly shed down towards the carriage.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, arrows from a distance shot again, and the two shot towards the carriage almost at the same time as if they had discussed it.


    "There are two?"


    Seeing the knife and the arrows that were shing towards the carriage rapidly, Xiao En''s eyes shed with coldness, and the index finger and **** were each wrapped with a bolt of lightning.


    Boom!


    One of the lightning bolts shed, and the person who was shing at the carriage with a knife flew backwards. The defensive force field was shattered immediately, his whole body was scorched ck, and he moaned continuously on the ground.


    Another sh of lightning met the iing arrow and easily sted it into the air.


    "I hope you are not sent by the Leslie family to test my strength!"


    ncing at the knife-wielding man who fell hard and must have been seriously injured, Sean couldn''t help but think of the Leslie family master who was severely injured by him and was still lying on the bed.


    If it is a pdin, he is still sure to use the strength of the pdin to mediate with the opponent, but if it is two, then he can only use the extraordinary means of thunder and lightning. After all, he has always been the impression of the pdin. strength and speed.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Thepanion was injured, but the people in the distance had no intention of giving up. They continued to shoot arrows at the carriage. Obviously, it was decided that Sean had nothing to do with him.


    "Hmph, I really thought I could hide far away, but I can''t do anything to you!"


    Facing such a persistent assassin, a trace of impatience shed in Xiao En''s eyes.


    The next moment, above the sky, a shing thundercloud appeared, and then a lightning bolt more than ten meters long mmed down from it.


    Boom!


    The horrible explosion sound appeared at the ce where the arrow hit and spread, and that ce was directly swept out of a huge pothole.


    Sean didn''t know where the person who shot the arrow was hiding, but he didn''t need to know the specific location, he only needed to know the approximate location. After all, the lightning attack that was as powerful as the legendary strike had a very wide range. .


    The only trouble is that it is easy to affect other people. Fortunately, because of the previous battle, people around have already fled far away, but no innocent people have been affected.


    "It seems to be working."


    After a long time, no more arrows came. Seeing this, Xiao En nodded. The assassin who shot the metal arrow just now was either hit by lightning, or retreated in fright, and he didn''t care about the two. Which one of them, but no matter which one, as long as no onees to assassinate again.


    As for the damage caused by the lightning attack just now, he is not too worried. With the power of the Seventeenth Princess and the Leslie family, if this matter cannot be settled, it is really useless.


    Tap, tap!


    In the distance, from the seventeenth princess''s mansion, dozens of people hurriedly came here on horseback. The leader was a young woman in a purple knight outfit. She was heroic and heroic. Tomyris should have sensed the movement of the battle here and rushed over.


    Call, call!


    Dozens of people stopped around the carriage and quickly spread out to protect the carriage. Seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris looked at Sean standing on the roof of the carriage.


    "what happened?"


    "Miss Eve said she was looking for you for something, and asked me to bring her here. I met an assassin on the way. I''m sorry, I can''t hold back. The movement is a bit loud."


    Sean exined.


    "It''s okay, I''ll let someone deal with it."


    Princess Cycia Tomyris shook her head.


    "Cousin Secia."


    The outside has been protected by the people of the Seventeenth Princess, and the girl Eve opened the curtain of the car to expose her head.


    "Eve, are you okay?"


    Hearing the girl Eve''s call, Princess Seventeen showed concern on her face.


    "fine."


    The girl Eve shook her head, but her face was obviously pale.


    "It''s fine."


    Seeing this, the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris couldn''t help but feel distressed. She turned her head and looked coldly at the brown-haired middle-aged Karl Kirk who came with her.


    "Uncle Karl, please take someone over to see where the previous battle was, see if there are still people, and if there are any, take them back and torture them to extract a confession!"

 Chapter 197: demonized person

    Escorted by the group of people brought by Princess Seventeen, the carriage arrived at Princess Seventeen''s mansion.


    At the same time, Carl Kirk, who was sent to find the two assassins, also brought back the results of the search. In those two ces, no assassins were found. Obviously, some forces should have rescued them in advance.


    "Eve, did youe this time because your demonization has recovered?"


    In the living room, Princess Seventeen looked at the girl Eve.


    "Well, there is also a bottleneck in my swordsmanship, I want my sister to guide me."


    The girl Eve nodded.


    "Okay, since I''m here, I''ll stay here for a few days. Our sisters haven''t lived together for a long time!"


    Princess Seventeen showed a hint of doting on her face.


    "Um."


    The girl Eve nodded obediently, but she couldn''t hide the joy on her face.


    "Sister, shall we go demonize now?"


    "You just came here, why don''t you take a break first? It''s not in a hurry anyway."


    Princess Seventeen expressed concern.


    "No, the carriage rides all the way, I''m not tired at all."


    The girl Eve shook her head.


    "Oh well."


    As they spoke, the two stood up and walked out of the living room.


    "Your Highness, if it is convenient, I would also like to watch the process of demonization. Of course, if it is not convenient, then forget it."


    Seeing this, Sean quickly stood up and said, after all, this was his main purpose ofing.


    "You already know what demonization is?"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, the Seventeenth Princess frowned slightly, then looked at the girl Eve next to her and said.


    "Did you tell him everything?"


    "Well, Brother Xiao En is not an outsider anyway, so I told him everything."


    The girl Eve nodded.


    "Okay, youe here too!"


    Seeing this, Princess Seventeen nodded and said to Xiao En.


    The three of them left the living room, walked through several corridors, and came to a courtyard. In the courtyard, dozens of people were practicing. Judging from the movements of the cultivation, there should be more than a dozen of these dozens of people with the strength of great knights. .


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help guessing whether these dozen or so people were demonized people who had sessfully been demonized. After all, since these people will gather together for training, they must be specially selected for a certain purpose.


    "Your Highness."


    Seeing the arrival of the Seventeenth Princess, these people stopped one after another and saluted the Seventeenth Princess respectfully.


    "Um."


    Princess Seventeen nodded, and said as she scanned the group of people who were not as strong as the great knights.


    "This time the demonization, who wille first?"


    "I."


    "I."


    "I."


    ¡­


    Hearing what he said, there was a fierce scramble among the group of people, and some even pushed and shoved.


    For people like them with limited aptitude, demonization is an opportunity to dive into the dragon''s gate, but this kind of opportunity onlyes once a month. If you don''t fight for it, who knows when you will have the opportunity?


    "Okay, it''s you!"


    Princess Seventeen pointed at a young man with a square face, and this young man was full of excitement. He probably didn''t expect Princess Seventeen to choose him.


    In this courtyard, there is a huge wooden stake. The square-faced young man walked to this wooden stake, and someone next to him immediately tied the square-faced youth to the wooden stake with a rope.


    "The process of demonization will be painful, please be patient!"


    The young girl Eve stepped forward, and said to the square-faced youth a little nervously.


    "I can''t bear it, Miss Eve just try to demonize."


    The square-faced young man''s face was determined. He knew the pain of demonization. After all, he had seen other people demonized many times, but as long as he survived and seeded in demonization, he would be able to leap into the dragon''s gate immediately. Back off here.


    "Then I''m starting."


    The young girl Eve nodded, then stretched out her white hands to the square-faced youth, and finally covered him.


    Wow!


    In an instant, the change appears.


    Arge amount of ck smoke gushed out of the girl Eve''s hands, and as soon as it appeared, it seemed to have life, and it continuously drilled into the square-faced young man''s body, from his mouth, nose, mouth, and even the pores of his skin.


    And as the ck smoke prated, the expression on the square-faced young man''s face gradually became painful, and gradually became more and more painful. In the end, he struggled and screamed in extreme pain, as if he was experiencing Heartbreaking pain.


    Fortunately, the rope tied to the opponent''s body was dried and kneaded from the tendons of animals, and it was extremely tough, so it was not broken by the opponent.


    Sean noticed that some **** sweat began to appear on the opponent''s skin. Obviously, the opponent''s body must be undergoing a drastic change, and such drastic changes often represent extreme pain.


    "It seems that not everyone is suitable for demonization!"


    Sean frowned. There is no doubt that the demonization process must be very painful. Compared with this, the "burning" he endured when copying the advanced blood talent is really nothing.


    And such intense pain is obviously not something that ordinary people can bear. If you don''t have a strong will, you may die from pain. He found that he might be a little too optimistic at first. Under such pain, there is no guarantee A 100% demonization sess rate means that although it is theoretically possible to demonize twelve demonized people a year, it is actually impossible to do so.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    ¡­


    60 minutes.


    After a full hour passed, the ck smoke gushing out from the girl Eve''s hand gradually became less and finally disappearedpletely, and the pain on the face of the square-faced youth also gradually disappeared.


    The moment the ck smoke disappeared, the girl Eve trembled slightly and was about to copse. Obviously, demonization was also a physical task for her, but she was supported by Princess Seventeen.


    "How''s it going, Eve?"


    Princess Seventeen asked with a look of distress on her face.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit out of strength, sister, the demonization has been sessful."


    The girl Eve said slightly tired.


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the square-faced young man who had been demonized, and saw that the other party was pale at this time, as if he had been fished out of the blood. He showed unstoppable excitement, obviously hearing Eve''s words that he was sessfully demonized.


    The rope was untied, and the square-faced young man regained his freedom. He nced at the other party, and the Seventeenth Princess nodded in satisfaction, and said to the other party.


    "Yes, let''s test your current strength."


    "yes."


    The young man with a square face responded respectfully, and walked to the side of the yard with slightly heavy steps. The wall there was impressively a piece of force-measuring metal.


    Whoosh!


    Without using a weapon, the square-faced youth just punched the force-measuring metal wall.


    Peng!


    There was a roar, and a not-so-shallow pothole appeared on the force-measuring metal. Judging from the depth, it was a little more than one centimeter, which means that the opponent''s strength at this moment should be more than a hundred thousand catties.


    "this¡­?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face. He wasn''t surprised that the opponent''s strength had improved. After all, he had already known this before. What really surprised him was that the square-faced young man didn''t use his defensive stance just now. With his own fist, he made a fist mark on the force-measuring metal wall, which shows how hard the opponent''s body is at this time.


    He hurriedly used the probing ability of the talent to check the opponent''s talent, but found that the opponent had no other talents except for the elementary knight talent and the elementary swordsmanship talent. Obviously, the opponent did not have the blood talent that could make the body hard.


    "It''s because of demonization!"


    Undoubtedly, this change in the other party must be due to the demonization just now. Demonization can actually make the other party''s body so strong, which he had never thought of before.


    "No, could it be that he...?"


    A guess arose in his heart, Xiao En frowned and asked the Seventeenth Princess next to him.


    "Did he not be able to use his defensive stance after being demonized?"


    "You guessed it?"


    Princess Seventeen nodded.


    "Demonization is just demonization after all, not a way for knights to practice, so after demonization, they can''t use their defensive stance anymore, but they don''t need it either, their physical defense now isparable to that of a great knight of the same realm field."


    After a slight pause, the Seventeenth Princess said again.


    "Of course, doing this is not without its drawbacks. In the future, they will not be able to be stronger through knight training, and can only use knight training as a fighting method, unless Eve bes stronger and demonizes them again, but The knight talents of the few of them are not high, if they rely on their own talents to cultivate, they can only reach the lower knights at most, which is not a pity."


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Sean''s face revealed a look of deep thought.


    After being demonized, one cannot be stronger by practicing chivalry, but can only be strengthened by being demonized again. Then this kind of demonization must not be used on highly talented people, otherwise it is a waste of talent.

 Chapter 198: test

    "This time it''s the right time."


    Sean nodded. The decision toe to observe this time is undoubtedly correct. If you don¡¯te to observe, it is impossible to know that demonization still has such disadvantages.


    "You seem to be very interested in demonization?"


    Just as Sean was looking at the demonized square-faced young man in deep thought, next to him, the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris suddenly said meaningfully that this sudden "inquiry" really made Sean Startled, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    "I''m really interested. After all, this is the first time I''ve seen such a heaven-defying blood talent."


    "How about it, are you interested in trying their strength?"


    It seemed that she believed Xiao En''s words, but she didn''t, Seventeenth Princess asked with a yful smile on her face.


    "How to try?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although the dozen or so demonized people are all "big knights" with the same realm as him, he still doesn''t take them seriously. It is a person who cannot measure his strength by his own realm. If he is willing, he can kill these people in an instant.


    "Of course it is not for you to use the talent of the lightning bloodline to fight them. If you use the talent of the lightning bloodline, then it is not a battle but a massacre. It is not easy for me to train these men."


    Princess Seventeen smiled.


    "Alright, let me test it for you to see their strength."


    Sean said with a hint of danger on his body.


    The courtyard is veryrge, and when other people stand around, arge enough battle field can be immediately vacated.


    At this time, Xiao En stood in the center of the field, and around him were thirteen demonized people with great knightbat power, except for the one who had just seeded in being demonized and was dismissed by the Seventeenth Princess because of too much physical strength. Apart from going to rest, the other demonized people are here.


    There are as many as thirteen, it seems that the girl Eve has awakened her demon talent for at least a year.


    "excuse me."


    A middle-aged man with a beard apologized, gave a look to the others, and immediately rushed towards Sean.


    He held a spear in his hand, which was more than two meters long. Like a poisonous snake, he stabbed straight at Sean. At the same time, he had two knives, which cut at Sean from the left and right Come.


    And that''s not all, there are quite a few people around who are holding knives or swords, looking down on Dandan, ready to look for gaps at any time, and attack Xiao En. Obviously, these people should be very good atbining attacks .


    This is not difficult to understand. The purpose of the Seventeenth Princess to create this team is probably to have a team that can be used for leapfrog battles. The way to join forces is inevitable.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the pincer attack from three sides, Sean snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand was like a lightning bolt, and quickly swung a sword in the left and right directions.


    ng! ng!


    I saw two people flying upside down quickly. During the upside down flight, they even smashed the twopanions out together. The two people who flew upside down were the two who attacked Sean from the left and right sides just now.


    And it wasn''t until Sean finished these things that the gun of the bearded middle-aged man barely reached Sean. It wasn''t that he shot slowly, but that Sean shot too fast.


    He directly used the speed and strengthparable to that of a peak pdin, and the speed and strength of a peak pdin are naturally notparable to that of a great knight.


    Snapped!


    He directly reached out and held the front end of the long spear stabbed by the bearded middle-aged man, and suddenly lifted it up, actually directly lifted the Luo Saihu middle-aged man, and threw the man and the gun directly.


    Then he didn''t look at the ending of the bearded middle-aged man at all, he dodged, leaned to the left, and leaned directly on a person holding a sword who was about to strike at him. The defensive position outside his body was like an iron wall, and he mmed into the opponent''s body. The body was knocked out like a cannonball.


    boom!


    This is not over yet, he turned his foot and kicked another man directly, and this man also followed in the footsteps of the previous man.


    Boom!


    It wasn''t until this moment that the bearded mannded hard.


    Two swords came from behind Sean.


    Whoo, whoo!


    The two sword des shed across the ce where Sean was before, but it was as if they were shing through the air.


    The two demonized people holding swords were taken aback for a moment, and then broke into a cold sweat, because they could clearly feel a figure standing on their left side.


    Boom!


    Sean swept his leg, and the two demonized people were thrown out like bowling balls.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    In the arena, a shocking scene appeared. There were thirteen demonized people with the strength of "big knights" in front of them. Sean asionally used swords and fists, and every time one demonized person was blown out.


    And all the demonized people who were blown away by him couldn''t get up in a short time. Their physical strength, which wasparable to that of a great knight''s defensive stance, was no different from ordinary people under Xiao En''s attack.


    And this is the result of Sean obviously keeping his hands back. Otherwise, with the power of the peak pdins, how could these people who have been punched survive.


    After a while, except for Xiao En who was still standing, the other demonized people were all paralyzed on the ground.


    "So strong."


    The young girl Eve covered her mouth lightly, showing undisguised shock.


    These demonized people were strengthened by her, and they were also controlled by her. Of course, she knew how strong these demonized people were together, but just like that, they still lost to Xiao En without any resistance. Obviously, even Abandoning the Thunderbolt bloodline talent, Sean''s strength is definitely at the pdin level.


    Even the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris couldn''t help shrinking her pupils at this time. Excluding the talent of ice blood and war beasts, she was not sure of defeating Sean.


    "Sorry, it''s temporarily confiscated and stop."


    Looking at Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, Sean shrugged innocently.


    The strength of these demonized people is not weak when they join forces, and it is not impossible to go all out to fight a neer to the pdin, but the Seventeenth Princess asked him to "test" the strength of these demonized people, which is obviously not "" "Try" is as simple as that, and the main purpose is probably to find out about him. In this case, he will not be polite, and simply show some strength to frighten the opponent.


    "It''s okay, without testing, you can''t know the gap."


    It seemed that Xiao En really thought that Xiao En did it unintentionally, Princess Seventeen smiled and said.


    When Xiao En, Princess Seventeen and others entered the mansion of Princess Seventeen, the two assassins who assassinated Eve were also rescued by a group of people back to a mansion.


    This is a house that is a little bigger than the seventeenth princess''s house, and the buildings inside are like a whole giant stone sculpture, full of aesthetic feeling.


    At this time, in the garden gazebo of this mansion, there is a young man holding a sheepskin book in front of the stone table. The young man is slowly flipping through the sheepskin book in his hand. The eighth prince of the Urban Empire, Patience Tomyris.


    p!


    A middle-aged man came and came outside the gazebo, but he didn''t make a sound, but stood outside the gazebo and waited.


    After a while, the Eighth Prince Patience Tomyris closed the sheepskin book in his hand, and looked at the middle-aged Dao who had been waiting there for some time.


    "Looking at the way you hurried over, it doesn''t seem like a good result?"


    "Your Highness."


    The middle-aged man outside the pavilion nodded respectfully and said.


    "The two pdins sent to assassinate were seriously injured, but fortunately, their lives are not in danger."


    "It actually caused two pdins to be seriously injured. It seems that the guard hired by Seventeen is not simple. Have you investigated the identity of the other party?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the eighth prince Patience Tomyris just nodded, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "It has been investigated clearly. This person is not from the empire. He is from the Kingdom of Carlo. He once showed his legendarybat power in the Kedot Fortress. Thest time the Seventeenth Princess left the imperial capital, she should have invited him."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said.


    "Carlow Kingdom, if I remember correctly, I should have been to the Carlo Kingdom seventeen or two years ago. Is that where she got the Dragon Armored Beast?"


    The eighth prince, Patience Tomyris, had a look of deep thought on his face.


    "Yes, the subordinate suspects that he should have met the Seventeenth Princess at that time."


    Slightly hesitating, the middle-aged man looked at the eighth prince, Patience Tomily, and said.


    "Your Highness, the opponent has legendarybat power, why don''t you let me take action?"


    "Need not."


    Hearing this, the eighth prince Patience Tomyris shook his head.


    "But¡­"


    The middle-aged man showed a trace of hesitation.


    Eighth Prince Patience Tomyris looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "I have secretly contacted a spy who is proficient in disguise and ordered him to return from the Holy Wu Country in the West Pole. When the timees, let him sneak in and take action."


    "A spy who is proficient in disguise?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately froze. Facing a spy who is proficient in disguise and can transform into anyone around you, even if he doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer a loss. He is indeed the most suitable candidate for assassination.


    "But it''s okay to try it out first. I''ll go to the Seventeenth Mansion with me tomorrow."


    Eighth Prince Patience Tomyris changed the subject.


    "yes."


    The middle-aged man responded respectfully.

 Chapter 199: test

    The young girl Eve lived in the mansion of the Seventeenth Princess, and Xiao En naturally followed him. His residence was still the same ce he lived in when he first came here.


    The next day, just after dawn, Sean got up and washed, and then began to practice chivalry.


    This is amon practice, as long as he is not in the wilderness, he will not stop practicing chivalry every morning.


    From the beginning to the end, he understood very well that his own state is the foundation of everything, and all subsequent blood talents are augmented above his own state. The higher his own state, the stronger his strength will be after the increase.


    When the sun came out, a maid came to invite him to have a meal. Sean stopped practicing, washed up, and followed the maid.


    In front of a huge white dining table, the Seventeenth Princess and the young girl Eve are sitting in it, eating. The breakfast in front of them has just been eaten, and the two of them should have just finished practicing.


    Seeing Sean''s arrival, a maid hurriedly added a new breakfast at the dining table. Sean walked over and greeted the two of them.


    "morning."


    "Good morning, Brother Sean."


    The girl Eve greeted Sean with a smile.


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, nodded.


    The staple food for breakfast is a steak that weighs more than one catty. Others include bread with sweet and sour jam and fresh milk.


    Different from ordinary people, the three of them, as chivalry practitioners, have huge physical exertion even in the morning, so in order to make up for this huge physical exertion, it is inevitable that breakfast will be high in heat.


    At the end of the breakfast, middle-aged brown-haired Carl Kirk, who possessed legendary knightbat power, walked in and respectfully greeted Princess Cycia Tomyris.


    "Your Highness, His Highness Patience Tomyris is here."


    "Patience, why is he here?"


    Hearing the arrival, the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris couldn''t help frowning her delicate brows.


    Although they are half-brothers and sisters, the rtionship between her and the eighth prince Patience Tomyris is not good. The other party wille to visit her, and it will be at this time. No matter how you think about it, it is a bad person.


    Even Sean showed a hint of surprise.


    In the past few days since he came to the imperial capital, he has learned a lot of information about the imperial capital from the girl Eve, among which the information about the royal family is the most important object of understanding.


    The current Majesty of the Colburn Empire is named Aldington Tomyris. He has a total of 23 children. Among the 23 children, at present, there are four who are most likely topete for the throne.


    Eldest Princess Prisci Tomyris, Eighth Prince Patience Tomyles, Twelfth Prince Cairns Tomyles, Seventeenth Princess Secia Tomyles.


    Although the other princes and princesses are already extremely top-notch in terms of aptitude, they are still a notch lower than these four. Personal aptitude is the most important factor in the selection of each emperor of the Kolben Empire. Huan, this point alone has already kept other princes and princesses out of the door.


    Among the four princes and princesses who are most likely topete for the throne, the rtionship between the seventeenth princess and the eighth prince is very bad, and it can even be described as ipatible. Because the families of the two mothers have feuds.


    A momentter, in the living room of Princess Seventeen.


    "Howe mynah is in the mood toe to me?"


    Led by Princess Seventeen, the brown-haired middle-aged man, the young girl Eve, and Sean all walked into the living room.


    Of course Sean didn''t want to meet the Eighth Prince, but if the girl Eve wanted toe, he could only follow him. After all, he is still the girl Eve''s "bodyguard" now.


    In the living room, sat a young man in his twenties wearing golden aristocratic clothing. He had short ck hair and an extremely handsome face.


    Behind him, there is a thin middle-aged man who seems to be no different from ordinary servants, but the shing light in his eyes from time to time proves that this thin middle-aged man is not simple, and he can understand it when he thinks about it. How could the servants who followed the Eighth Prince be so simple.


    "I heard that your side was attacked yesterday. As a brother, I naturally have toe over to see if I can help."


    The eighth prince Patience Tomyris said with a sincere smile on his face.


    "Then I really have to thank Mynah."


    The seventeenth princess smiled and said, although there were no assassins left in the battle yesterday, she received a secret reportst night that there were two more wounded in her starling''s mansion, and the reason was self-evident.


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    The eighth prince, Patience Tomyris, kept his smile on his face, looking at the three Sean and the seventeenth princesses, and finallynded on Sean.


    "This is Sean Campbell, who has the talent of thunder and lightning blood, who helped the empire block the attack of the wizard family in the Kedot Fortress, right?"


    "Mynah''s investigation is really clear."


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, turned cold.


    "As for Shi Qi''s interpersonal rtionship, I naturally want to investigate carefully. This is a brother''s concern for his sister."


    The eighth prince Patience Tomyris was not moved at all.


    When the Eighth Prince looked at Sean, Sean also looked at the Eighth Prince of the Kolben Empire.


    ¡¾Name: Patience Tomyris¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spearman talent: top level¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Talent: Intermediate (Purple Fire)¡¿


    ¡¾nting control talent: Intermediate (piranha)¡¿


    Seeing this talent, Sean couldn''t help squinting his eyes. It really is worthy of being the royal family of the Colburn Empire. There are indeed generations of outstanding talents, especially the four strong contenders for the throne.


    Weapon talent and knight talent areparable to Seventeen Princess''s, and they are also dual-bloodline talents, but considering that Seventeen Princess''s high-level beast-controlling bloodline talent level is higher than the opponent''s bloodline talent, so, in terms of aptitude, Seventeen Princess should be slightly better One chip.


    The four of them entered the living room, the Seventeenth Princess sat opposite the Eighth Prince, and the brown-haired middle-aged man consciously stood behind her.


    The young girl Eve sat down next to Princess Seventeen. Seeing this, Sean also found a nearby chair and sat down.


    "Bold, a servant is not qualified to sit in front of the eighth prince and the seventeenth princess!"


    Suddenly, the thin middle-aged man standing behind Hachioji yelled violently, like a lion waking up, exuding a terrifying aura, stepped forward with a single step, his fist wrapped in a white defensive stance, and punched Xiao En violently. .


    The speed is unimaginable. This is a legendary knight. It is not that hisbat power has reached legend, but his own realm has reached legend.


    "snort."


    Facing this skinny middle-aged man''s sudden attack, Sean was indeed taken aback, but his face turned cold the next moment, and a bolt of lightning twined around his index finger and shot out instantly.


    Peng!


    Lightning collided with the skinny middle-aged fist wrapped in a defensive stance, and let out a roar.


    The defensive position on the fist of the skinny middle-aged man was not broken, but his body was slightly paused by the lightning strike, but he immediately recovered and rushed towards Sean again.


    But at this moment, a huge purple vine appeared, blocking in front of him, separating him from Sean.


    "Mynah, is this how you discipline your servants?"


    The Seventeenth Princess stood up and looked at the Eighth Prince with anger.


    Facing Princess Seventeen''s ring gaze, the Eighth Prince said calmly.


    "Hobbes, stop."


    "yes."


    The aura of the thin middle-aged Hobbs suddenly subsided, and he returned to the ordinary middle-aged man before, and stood respectfully behind Hachioji.


    The eighth prince looked at the seventeenth princess with slightly apologetic eyes.


    "Sorry, the servant is not sensible."


    Then he looked at Sean again.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, I am sincerely sorry, it seems that this servant of mine regards you as the servant of the Seventeenth Princess!"


    Sean''s eyes were cold. He naturally wouldn''t believe what the Eighth Prince said. Without the master''s instruction, how could the servant be so bold.


    He stared coldly at the skinny middle-aged Hobbs behind Hachioji who seemed to have done nothing before.


    "No wonder I can only be a ve for the rest of my life. It turns out that the very is too strong!"


    Hearing this, the thin middle-aged Hobbs suddenly raised his head, the coldness in his eyes shed away, but he quickly lowered his head again.


    After staying for a while, the Eighth Prince turned and left, while the Seventeenth Princess pretended to stay and sent the other party out of the mansion.


    In a carriage pulled by two blood-colored horses with different bloodlines, Hachioji looked at the thin middle-aged man.


    "How is it? Have you tested your strength?"


    "It''s just a legend for the first time, but I should have some reservations, but if I go all out, he will definitely not be my opponent."


    The skinny middle-aged Hobbs spoke.


    "very good."


    Hachioji nodded.


    "And judging from just now, Seventeen has not been able topletely subdue him, which is good news."

 Chapter 200: Disguise

    After staying in the seventeenth princess''s mansion for a few days, the girl Eve returned to the Leslie family under the **** of the seventeenth princess. Because of the existence of the seventeenth princess and the brown-haired middle-aged man, the assassination did not happen before. , After all, even with Sean, there are already three legendary fighters in total. Even if there are powerful people who want to assassinate, they will never choose this timing.


    In the days that followed, the girl Eve returned to her boring life in the past. Although Sean could see that the other party was in a bad mood, he didn''t ask for trouble. He suggested taking her out to soothe his mood.


    After watching the demonization process in the past few days and the subsequent battle with the demonized people, his evaluation of the potential of the demonized talent has once again increased to a higher level. Now that such a talent is exposed, it is inevitable that it will be targeted by hostile forces, and even some A force that remains neutral will probably not be happy to see people with this talent continue to exist, so it is inevitable that the girl''s situation is very dangerous.


    At the same time, Sean also learned that the Leslie family also had a legendary knight, but it seemed that because of the exposure of the girl''s talent, they were attacked by a hostile legendary knight. Seriously injured, she is still recuperating, which is why the seventeenth princess set the protection time at half a year.


    Time passed like this, one monthter.


    At the gate of the Leslie family.


    "Old Henry, are you a littlete today?"


    A knight guarding the door of the Leslie family walked towards a carriage full of vegetables and meat, looked through it as usual, and then greeted the fifty-something old man who was driving.


    "I just met a nobleman''s carriage on the road, so I¡ª"


    The old man called Old Henry was slightly obese, and he was like a ball. Hearing what the gatekeeper knight said, he hurriedly exined.


    "Okay, you go in, the kitchen has already urged you once, hurry up, after a while,dies and young masters are about to get up for breakfast."


    Interrupting Old Henry with a wave of his hand, the Leslie family gatekeeper knight urged.


    "Yes Yes."


    Old Henry nodded respectfully, and drove in the carriage full of vegetables, but no one noticed that his eyes did not have the twilight of the old man, but were full of energy.


    Woke up in the morning, after washing up, Sean and the girl Eve came to the courtyard to practice chivalry. For a while, the sound of sword des smashing the air continued to resound from left to right in the courtyard.


    Because the yard is big enough, the two did not affect each other.


    "Miss Eve, this is today''s breakfast."


    Breakfast time was approaching, and the maid who delivered food on weekdays walked into the yard with a tray containing two breakfasts in her hand, and said to the girl Eve who was practicing in the yard.


    "Um."


    The girl Eve nodded, then turned to Sean.


    "Brother Sean, breakfast is here."


    Shawn put his sword back into its sheath, took the wet handkerchief from a maid who had been waiting by the side, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then walked into the dining room with the girl Eve.


    In the room with the dining table, the maid who delivered meals on weekdays has already ced two breakfasts on the dining table. Today''s breakfast is very rich. In addition to steak, bread, and ham, there is also a ss of orange juice.


    The maid who delivered meals on weekdays stood respectfully beside the dining table, ready to serve the two of them.


    "Breakfast came a bitte today, I''m hungry."


    The young girl Eve sat at the dining table, sniffed the delicious smell of the orange juice in the ss, and was about to drink the juice. The maid who was waiting at the table saw her move, and a look of joy shed across her eyes. .


    Hearing what the young girl Eve said, Sean gave her a funny look. Today''s breakfast was indeed a bitte, and he didn''t know what was going on in the kitchen. His eyes turned to the maid who was serving the dining table as usual, and his expression immediately changed. Suddenly, a figure appeared next to the girl Eve, and snatched the juice from her hand.


    "Brother Xiao En, what are you... doing?"


    The juice in her hand was snatched by Sean. The girl Eve looked at Sean with a little dissatisfaction, but what she saw was an extremely serious face. Such a serious look.


    Sean didn''t answer the girl Eve, but looked coldly at the maid who was in charge of delivering meals at the table and said.


    "May I have your name?"


    "My lord, my name is Ruby."


    Seemingly frightened by Xiao En''s ferocious eyes, the maid said with a pitiful look on her face.


    "How many years have you been in the Leslie family?"


    Sean continued to ask.


    "It''s been ten years. I was elected into the Leslie family when I was five years old."


    The maid seemed to be wronged and would shed tears at any time.


    "Then why can''t you even wear a headdress? Say, who are you?"


    The young girl Eve looked at Sean full of doubts and forced her to ask the maid for meals. She didn''t understand his intentions. She knew this maid because she had been delivering meals to her for a year.


    At this time, hearing Xiao En''s words, she hurriedly looked at the head of the delivery maid on weekdays. Sure enough, she found that the other''s hair was a little messy, and the tiara on her head waspletely inserted backwards. The tiara on the left is inserted into the right.


    Whoosh!


    When she looked at the usual food delivery maid, a change appeared.


    The food delivery maid actually retreated sharply, covering her body with a defensive stance, and with a bang, smashed into the wall of the room and rushed out.


    "What?"


    Now, the girl Eve can basically be sure that the person in front of her is not the usual food delivery maid, because as far as she knows, the other party has no knight qualifications at all, nor has she practiced knightw.


    "Things may be poisonous, do not eat."


    Exined to the girl Eve, Sean snorted coldly, he was still at the dining table one moment, but disappeared in the room the next moment.


    Whoosh!


    Wearing a maid outfit, but the "woman" did not slow down at all, and was about to rush out of the yard in the blink of an eye.


    Peng!


    However, just as she was about to rush out of the yard, a palm pped him from the front and pped him back.


    The woman was knocked into the flowerbed in the yard by the fan, and immediately smashed arge piece of precious flowers and nts in the flowerbed. Not only that, but the pure white maid outfit on her body was even stained with mud.


    She turned over and wanted to stand up, but a sword was already on her neck, and the owner of the sword was Xiao En.


    cing the sword on the maid, Sean asked with cold eyes.


    "Say, who sent you here?"


    At this moment, the girl Eve also rushed out of the room, and she shouted anxiously at Sean.


    "She may have poison in her teeth!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En''splexion changed, and he immediately wanted to move the opponent''s mouth away to take out the poison, but he was shocked to find that the opponent''s mouth had ck blood dripping down slowly.


    After falling down, the opponent''s shape began to change.


    The body is growing, and in an instant, it has grown into a tall man of 1.8 meters. The bulge on the chest has shrunk like a balloon. Eight big men.


    Not long after, all the senior members of the Leslie family arrived and stared at the corpse of the big man in a maid outfit. Everyone''s expressions were gloomy, and the head of the house, Warren Leslie, was even more so. .


    At this moment, the old pharmacist Prieter Green, who was testing the poison with mice, ran out, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Patriarch, all the meals are poisoned with a poison that will kill you if you eat it."


    Hearing this, everyone''splexion became even darker. Just a little bit, just a little bit, made the opponent seed in the assassination. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    Afterforting the girl Eve for a while, Warren Leslie asked.


    "Eve, how did you find out that there is something wrong with this person?"


    "I didn''t discover it. Brother Xiao En suspected that there was something wrong with this person when he saw that the headdress was not tied properly."


    The girl Eve shook her head.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sean."


    Warren Leslie hurriedly bent down and saluted Sean solemnly.


    "Thank you, Lord Sean, for saving my daughter."


    All members of the Leslie family also saluted Sean gratefully.


    "Patriarch Leslie doesn''t need to do this. It is my task to protect Miss Eve, and I will naturally not let her get hurt."


    Sean said politely.


    Of course he didn¡¯t judge that there was a problem with the other party because he found that the other party¡¯s headgear was not inserted properly.


    Knowing the existence of the talent of Yi Rong''s bloodline, Sean has been guarding against such enemies sneaking in. Therefore, he will check everyone who enters the yard, but he doesn''t want to check, but finds something abnormal.


    The maid who came to deliver the food, she has checked many times, and naturally knows that the other party has no knight talent, let alone blood talent, but she didn''t want to check this, but found that the other party not only has intermediate knight talent and primary swordsmanship talent, but also Possessing an intermediate talent for disguise, he immediately understood that this person was pretending to be disguised. As for finding out that the other party''s headgear was different, it was just an excuse.


    Later, a stripped female corpse was found in the rockery in the garden. It was the original maid who was apparently killed by the disguised assassin and hid there.


    The senior members of the Leslie familyforted the girl Eve for a while, and then gradually dispersed, and the corpse in the maid outfit was also carried down by two servants. Sean returned to the room and used the talent to check his talent. Suddenly, a new talent appeared among his talents, and this talent was exactly the middle-level disguise talent.


    Needless to say, the usefulness of this disguise talent is self-evident. At critical moments, he canpletely kill people stronger than himself. Just like this time, if he didn''t have a talent trap, and didn''t check it out carefully, at this time, he might already be dead. Not necessarily.

 Chapter 201: attack

    The residence of Hachioji.


    Hachi Prince held a cup of tea in his hand, and took a sip unhurriedly. His face was calm, like the surface of a calmke.


    But in fact, the skinny middle-aged man had told him about the failed assassination of the Leslie family half an hour ago, but even so, there was still no emotion on his face, as if the person who lurked into Lai The Slee family, the assassins who are proficient in disguise, were not sent by him.


    The thin, middle-aged man stood aside respectfully, and the atmosphere in the room seemed extremely oppressive and dull.


    Finally, a slight "crack" sounded in the dull room, and the silence in the room was finally broken.


    Hachi Prince put down the teacup in his hand, looked at the thin middle-aged man and said in a cold voice.


    "Three dayster, it will be the day for the Leslie family to worship their ancestors. At that time, they will definitely leave the imperial capital. Take someone to ambush on the road, and you must eradicate the entire family together."


    "Eradicate the whole family together?"


    The thin, middle-aged man raised his head and looked at Hachioji in disbelief, with astonishment on his face.


    The nature of killing a direct descendant of the Leslie family is absolutely different from destroying the entire Leslie family.


    A direct descendant is only a direct descendant after all. Although he has extraordinary talent, there is only one person after all. Even if it can cause some repercussions, it will definitely not be too big.


    But if the entire Leslie family is wiped out, it will be different.


    As one of the upper-ss families of the empire, the Leslie family has intricate rtionships in the empire and has connections with many families. Once it is destroyed, it will definitely affect the whole body, and the entire imperial capital is inevitable.


    "Yes, eradicate together."


    Hachioji''s eyes were cold.


    "This family is Shiqi''s right-hand man. As long as this family can be destroyed, it is equivalent to breaking her arm, so this matter can only seed and not fail!"


    The eighth prince ordered again.


    "Just in case, you also call Basse."


    "yes."


    Feeling the eighth prince''s determination to kill the Leslie family, the skinny middle-aged man trembled in his heart, and hurriedly responded.


    Although he thought that with his own strength, he could wipe out the entire Leslie family and the guard sent by the Seventeenth Princess, but since the Eighth Prince made such an arrangement, he naturally dared not object.


    "There is also someone to keep an eye on Seventeen''s movements. Once she leaves the mansion, she will report to me immediately."


    "yes."


    The skinny middle-aged man answered again.


    Three dayster, all the senior members of the Leslie family drove out of the imperial capital in more than a dozen gorgeous carriages.


    In one of the carriages, there were eight young people from the Leslie family sitting. Because the carriage wasrge, it didn''t look crowded.


    "Really, didn''t cousin Secia agree to go together, why can''t she go because of something?"


    The young girl Eve muttered slightly depressed.


    Sean didn''t answer, but frowned slightly. Ever since he left the imperial capital, he had a feeling of being targeted.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion, the sound was as loud as a thunderbolt.


    Whoosh!


    Shawn jumped out of the carriage, and saw that the entire team of the Leslie family was in a mess, and the horses roared in panic. Although the groom tried his best to control the horses, the frightened horses couldn''t be calmed down at all.


    At the front of the line, that is, the direction from which the explosion came, more than 20 people blocked the Leslie family''s way forward. Among them, the leader was holding a long knife, and a white light de shed by when he shed out.


    Poof!


    A carriage and the horses pulling it were split in half in an instant, and a deep ravine was directly split into the ground below.


    Seeing this, Sean''s face immediately changed. There is no doubt that the Leslie family has been attacked.


    "Brother Sean, what''s going on?"


    At this time, the young girl Eve and several other young people from the family had already jumped out of the carriage, looking at the chaotic Leslie family team in shock.


    "Someone ising, you better¡ª"


    Xiao En wanted them to go back into the carriage, but the next moment his expression changed. Five bolts of thunder shed on his right hand, and they shot out instantly, colliding with a huge de that shed. .


    Peng!


    The five thunderbolts collided with the huge de, making a huge roar like forging iron.


    Meanwhile, Hachioji''s residence.


    Hachi Prince walked back and forth in the room, with a little anxiety on his calm face. At this moment, a young servant ran in panting.


    "How about it?"


    Hachioji hurriedly asked.


    "Report...the eighth prince, the seventeenth princess, and the other two legends, none...leave the mansion."


    The young servant who ran in was panting.


    "very good."


    Hachi Prince''s face was slightly rxed, and he said to himself.


    "It should have started over there?"


    The long knife was blocked, and the five thunderbolts also exhausted their strength and disappeared.


    Shawn turned his head, and saw a man with a long knife and a ck cloth wrapped around his face looking at him murderously.


    "Stay away!"


    Looking solemnly at the man wrapped in a ck cloth, Sean gave instructions to several young people from the Leslie family, including Eve.


    The other party is a legendary knight. It is not that the battle strength has reached the legend, but the state has reached the legend. Such a person is often more terrifying than a person whosebat strength has reached the legend, because there is no obvious shoring in them.


    "Don''t run away, all of you will die here today!"


    The man with a ck cloth on his face spoke in a cold voice, like a cold wind blowing from the depths of Jiuyou, which made the girl Eve and the others feel a sudden chill in their bodies.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?"


    Sean frowned.


    "If it''s me alone, of course I can''t guarantee to kill you, but what if it''s two legends?"


    The man with the ck cloth on his face sneered.


    "Two? Is this your hole card?"


    Sean was stunned, then shook his head and said.


    "Sorry, there are two on our side!"


    "What?"


    The expression of the man wrapped in ck cloth changed immediately, and he turned his head to the ce where the loud noise was first heard, and immediately saw a huge ice sculpture appearing, colliding with a huge de.


    It was a legendary confrontation, and he knew very well who the owner of such a huge ice sculpture was, because only one person in the entire imperial capital knew how to fight in this way.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t Princess Seventeen still in the mansion?"


    The man with the ck cloth on his face was full of disbelief.


    Not long ago, he received a message from the Eighth Prince, informing him that the Seventeenth Princess was still in his mansion.


    "Because it''s a fake princess who can change faces, you don''t think that only you can mobilize people who can change faces?"


    Sean sneered and looked at the man whose face was wrapped in a ck cloth.


    "Then I will kill you first, and then go to support there!"


    The man with a ck cloth on his face forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, and looked at Sean with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    Things have exceeded expectations. Now that we have reached this point, we should kill the person in front of us and the girl with the talent of demonic bloodline first, and then rush over to support.


    With a determination in his heart, his defensive position immediately extended to the long knife in his hand, which grew to more than 20 meters long in an instant, and he was about to cut it off with one blow, but someone was faster than him.


    Crackling!


    A huge thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters appeared, wrapped in purple awns, and rushed towards him like a weapon thrown from the hands of Thor.


    Phew!


    Hisplexion changed, and the long knife with a length of more than 20 meters in his hand was changed to a sh, and he shed at the thunder spear that was shooting rapidly.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the long knife in his hand urately hit the Thunder Spear, and collided violently with the Thunder Spear.


    poof¡ª


    But at the next moment, his face froze. The huge impact from the Thunder Spear was actually much stronger than he had imagined, and his whole body was directly rushed back by the huge impact.


    After retreating more than 30 meters, the terrifying impact of the thunder spearpletely disappeared, and his hands were even faintly numb from the shock.


    "you¡­"


    The man with a ck cloth on his face looked at Sean in surprise. He tested Sean''s strength in the mansion of the Seventeenth Princess. Although he noticed that the other party had reservations at the time, he did not expect the other party to retain so much. This power is impressive. It is already at the peak lower legendary level.


    Whoosh!


    Sean dodged and rushed towards the man whose face was wrapped in a ck cloth.


    The girl Eve and the others were all in the carriage. If they fought near there, they would definitely be affected. This is why he would take the lead, using a "Thunder Spear" to forcefully push back the man with the ck cloth on his face. The reason for ten meters.

 Chapter 202: third party

    Boom!


    Getting close to the distance that the man with the ck cloth on his face couldn''t attack, Xiao En waved his hand, and a wall of thunder appeared, quickly hitting the man with the ck cloth on his face.


    Facing the thunder wall that suddenly appeared and quickly hit, the man with his face covered in ck cloth froze, his long knife wrapped in a defensive position and he shed out.


    Poof!


    The huge long knife shed on the wall of Thunder, leaving a clear trace on the wall of Thunder, but to his surprise, the wall of Thunder didn''t intend to shatter and explode, and it still rushed towards him quickly.


    Poof!


    Seeing this, the face of the man wrapped in ck cloth changed slightly, and while retreating violently, he shed out again with a sharp knife, finally smashing the thunder wall.


    But even so, hisplexion is still very bad.


    He could clearly feel the power from the opponent''s thunder attack. This is definitely a person whosebat power has reached the peak of the next legend.


    Moreover, the opponent has used three full methods of using lightning from just now, which is fundamentally different from the blood knights he knows.


    At the same time, another group of people appeared more than a hundred meters away from the attacked Leslie family team. The leader was an old man with a gloomy face.


    "As expected by Your Highness, the Eighth Prince has indeed attacked the Leslie family."


    The old man with a gloomyplexion looked at the battle not far away.


    "Master Dahl, shall we rush over now and take advantage of the chaos to kill the person with special bloodline talent?"


    "Don''t worry, we will take action after they both lose."


    The old man with a gloomyplexion shook his head.


    Whoosh!


    Holding a long knife, the figure of the man wrapped in a ck cloth flickered, and rushed towards Sean quickly, because the speed was so fast that the whole person looked like a phantom.


    As a person who has reached a legendary realm, his greatest advantage is bnce. Whether it is speed, strength or defense, he has reached the level of a lower legendary knight, but the opponent is not.


    Although the opponent has thebat powerparable to the peak of the next legend because of the talent of the thunder and lightning blood, but the speed and defense are only at the pdin level, and this is his chance to win.


    Crackling!


    The man wrapped in a ck cloth rushed towards him quickly. Sean sneered. Of course he understood the other party''s intentions, but it was not easy to get close to him. He has a variety of lightning attack methods, and he canpletely attack ording to the enemy and himself. Using the most suitable attack method from a distance will undoubtedly increase the difficulty of getting close to him.


    Crackling!


    He raised his finger, and a sh of lightning shed on it, and the next moment, the lightning shot out.


    Boom!


    The lightning speed was extremely fast, approaching the man covered in ck cloth in the blink of an eye, but the man covered in ck cloth seemed to have been prepared for a long time, twisting his body forcibly, barely dodging the thunder and lightning, and then Quickly rushed towards Sean again.


    Crackling!


    Facing the man wrapped in ck cloth who was approaching again, Sean remained unmoved. He stretched out his five fingers on his right hand, entwined with five lightning bolts, and shot them out in a fan shape.


    Whoosh!


    Just a few steps after rushing out, five thunder lights appeared and spread out, sealing off all his dodging range in a fan shape. A cold look shed in the eyes of the man wrapped in ck cloth, his footsteps paused slightly, his hands His long knife wrapped around his defensive stance, and he shed out quickly.


    Peng!


    The long knife shed at the oing lightning, and immediately shattered the lightning, but the next moment, his expression changed.


    Five lightning bolts appeared again, aiming at his head, chest, abdomen, and legs, a total of five locations, and it was toote to dodge.


    Peng!


    The long knife shed out, and only had time to smash the lightning aimed at the head, before being struck by four other lightning bolts.


    Boom!


    Relying on his defensive position, he resisted the four lightning bolts, but he flew backwards suddenly.


    Chick¡ª


    Flyed out for more than 30 meters. Afternding, he stabbed his long knife into the ground, and slid out more than ten meters before he stabilized his figure.


    In an instant, the distance between him and Sean was further widened again.


    "snort-"


    Sean naturally couldn''t give the man wrapped in ck cloth a chance to slow down. Surrounded by thunder with thick arms, he turned into a purple thunder spear and stabbed out.


    Whoosh!


    The Thunder Spear was wrapped around by thunder snakes, and quickly pierced towards the man covered in ck cloth.


    "not good!"


    The expression of the man wrapped in ck cloth changed drastically, and the long knife in his hand stretched out more than ten meters, and hurriedly shed towards the Thunder spear.


    Boom!


    The man with the ck cloth on his face flew out again, mmed into the rock wall of a mountain, and was directly embedded in it. If it wasn''t for the protection of the defensive position, he might have been smashed into meatloaf by this time.


    Patter!


    Pulling himself out of the rock wall with difficulty, the man wrapped in a ck cloth looked at Xiao En fearfully, feeling fear for the first time.


    Although the opponent is a person who has reached legendarybat strength through the Thunder and Lightning bloodline talent, but the opponent''s use of Thunder and Lightning is too varied, and it is impossible to get close to the opponent.


    Whoosh!


    Looking coldly at the man covered in ck cloth, Sean stretched out his ten fingers like ws.


    In an instant, ten lightning bolts appeared, shooting straight at the man covered in ck cloth.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of the man with a ck cloth on his face quickly dodges, while the rock wall behind him is sshed with rocks, andrge pieces of rocks copsed.


    After a while, the entire hill waspletely ttened.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Rushing out of the copsing rocks, the man with a ck cloth on his face smashed a thunderbolt sting towards his front door with a knife, and he couldn''t help but secretly groaned in his heart.


    The appearance of the Seventeenth Princess had already exceeded his expectations, but what exceeded his expectations even more was the mightybat power of Sean Campbell in front of him. Not only was his power at the peak of the next legend, but he also had a variety of attack methods. Although there are disadvantages in the other party, it is difficult to use them.


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and there was only despair in his heart.


    Above the sky, at an unknown time, a group of thunderclouds appeared, and then a winding lightning with a length of more than ten meters shot down quickly. When he found it, it was only a few feet away from him, at the speed of the lightning. , He didn''t even have the chance to swing his knife to resist.


    As for his defensive position, he was attacked several times and was on the verge of copse.


    Boom!


    But at the next moment, a scene that surprised him appeared, a sword light appeared, collided with the lightning that was more than ten meters long, and there was a violent roar, and he was shocked by the explosion at a very close distance. Rolled out in embarrassment.


    "It''s really useless!"


    He got up from the ground in embarrassment, and saw beside him, a man who was also wrapped in a ck cloth, but from the mottled hair color on his head, it was obvious that he was an old man, looking at him disdainfully, with contempt in his eyes undoubtedly.


    "Who are you?"


    Ignoring the contemptuous eyes of the other party, the man with the ck cloth wrapped around his face looked at the other party with apprehension.


    As the executor of the attack n, he certainly knew that the Eighth Prince did not send another third legendary knight, so this person in front of him was definitely not the Eighth Prince''s faction.


    "Don''t be nervous. Although we belong to different forces, our purpose is the same."


    The old man wrapped in ck cloth shook his head, the contempt in his eyes never restrained from beginning to end.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for the two sides to fight each other, and then eradicate the people from both sides together, but when he saw that the man with the ck cloth on his face was about to be killed, he could only take action in advance. If the man in ck cloth is killed and then makes a move, he will not get any benefit.


    "There is actually a legend..."


    Seeing the person who suddenly appeared to rescue the man wrapped in ck cloth, Xiao En''s expression becamepletely serious.


    In fact, he knew that the Seventeenth Princess was hiding in the Leslie family team, because before that, the Leslie family had secretly informed him. Although the other party did not exin the specific n, Sean probably guessed To the opponent''s goal, but the enemy who wants to hit the attack is caught off guard, and all the enemies who attack will be wiped out here.


    But now it seems that the situation is obviously beyond the control of the Seventeenth Princess. After all, a third legend has appeared among the enemies. Although it can be heard from their dialogue that they are not the same force, it is still not optimistic, because The two forces actually joined forces for the time being because of the same purpose.


    He looked sideways at the Seventeenth Princess, and found that there were constant roars and huge ice birds colliding with long knives, and it was impossible to tell the winner in a short time.


    This time, in order to catch the "enemy" by surprise, she also went quietly. Not only did she not bring her own beast, she didn''t even bring a subordinate with legendarybat power. I am afraid that even she did not expect that there would be a third Be a legend.


    Thank you Liu Aogu, Yuluoweihen, Fengyudriu, Wannian Laobookworm NO, Master Xun, Xueyu Zhenhun Monument for their big rewards, I wish you all a happy new year, and there will be a chapter to addter .

 Chapter 203: Hole card (1000 monthly ticket plus more)

    "Your Highness, you should retreat by yourself. The destruction of the Leslie family is inevitable today."


    Cut the huge ice bird in half with a single knife, and an extremely burly man with a ck cloth covering his face spoke.


    Although he was also shocked by who the third legend appeared, it was obvious that this legend was currently on their side, and knowing this was enough.


    "snort!"


    Princess Seventeen snorted coldly, and looked at the burly man with cold eyes.


    "It''s true that I miscalcted. I didn''t expect that my good sister woulde to take part in it. I didn''t want to expose it. Anyway, I will use you to sacrifice the sword today!"


    As he said that, a void of one meter in length and width suddenly appeared in front of the Seventeenth Princess, as if a skylight suddenly opened in the sky, exactly the same as when Xiao En called out the dimensional space.


    Princess Seventeen certainly does not have the talent of space blood, but as a child of the royal family, it is not a precious thing in her hands. Naturally, there are things like space stones.


    She stretched her hand into the void, and when she reappeared, there was already a knight sword without a scabbard in her hand, with a crystal-clear de, just like a crystal-polished knight sword.


    Hum!


    Holding this crystal-like knight sword, the defensive stance of the Seventeenth Princess was poured into it continuously, and even the defensive stance on her body became unstable, which was caused by excessive consumption of the defensive stance in a short period of time.


    But the de of the knight sword infused with the seventeenth princess''s defensive stance was not extended, nor was it covered with ayer of defensive stance. Instead, on the body of the sword, something like a pattern slowly lit up, just like the whole sword. As if alive.


    Whizzing!


    There was no discussion, the man with the ck cloth on his face and the old man with the ck cloth on his face rushed towards Xiao En at almost the same time.


    Both of them are legendary knights who have reached the level of legend. They move like the wind, and the speed is as fast as two streamers in an instant.


    Boom!


    Seeing the two men approaching, Xiao En showed a serious expression on his face. With a wave of his hand, a wall of thunder appeared, and apanied by the sound of rumbling, it quickly rushed towards the two of them.


    Poof, poof!


    A de light and a sword light shed almost simultaneously, and the wall of Thunder copsed in an instant.


    Although the thunder wall is powerful, it is obviously not enough to face the joint attack of the two legends.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Knowing that the Thunder Wall couldn''t stop the two of them, the moment the Thunder Wall shattered, Sean made ws with his hands, and shot five lightning bolts from each of his left and right hands, piercing through the two people who rushed out from the Thunder Wall.


    Peng, Peng!


    The two of them had been on guard for a long time, their figures flickered one after another, and they quickly dodged away. What they couldn''t dodge was to swing their weapons and smash the oing thunder.


    In just a few moments, the distance between the two and Sean actually approached within 30 meters.


    "Brother Sean."


    In Leslie''s team, the girl Eve and others watched nervously the battle between Sean and the Seventeenth Princess, because they knew very well that the battle between Sean and the Seventeenth Princess was likely to determine their lives and deaths. .


    They didn''t turn around and run away, because they knew very well that running away was useless in the face of the extremely fast and flying legend.


    At first, when they saw Xiao En chasing the man with a ck cloth on his face and fleeing in embarrassment, they were excited, but after the third legend appeared, their faces becamepletely ugly, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    Facing the siege of two legends, unless they have absolute crushing strength, it is almost impossible for the side with fewer people to win.


    Furthermore, the fight between Sean and the two legendster clearly proved that facing the siege of the two legends, Sean already seemed stretched.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Seeing that the two of them approached within 30 meters of him, Xiao En''s face became more dignified than ever, and dense lightning **** began to appear in front of him, and they shot away quickly.


    In the face of siege, the attack method to deal with a single target is simply not feasible, and can only use this kind of attack covering arge area.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Thunderballs continued to explode, and the area in front of Xiao En seemed to have been baptized by artillery fire. The ground was sliced ??offyer byyer, and this area waspletely blocked.


    But Xiao En''s expression did not rx. Although such arge-scale attack is not easy to dodge, but also because of the scattered range, the power of a single lightning ball is far inferior to that of a single lightning attack. Let''s see if the two of them can break through blocked.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, his expression changed, because from the left and right sides, a figure shrouded in white light rushed out of the blockade of the thunderball and shot out.


    The defensive stances of the two fluctuated sharply. Obviously, in order to break through the blockade of the thunder ball, the two of them should have endured the bombardment of the thunder ball several times. Can attack Sean''s range.


    Whoo, whoo!


    The long knife with a length of more than 20 meters and the long sword with a length of more than 20 meters shed towards Xiao En.


    A sneer shed across the faces of the man with the ck cloth on his face and the old man with the ck cloth on his face. With the shooting speed of the two of them, even a person who has just entered the legend may not be able to dodge, let alone a speed that is only a saint. knight man.


    "careful!"


    Seeing the long knives and long swords shing straight at Sean, the hearts of all the Leslie family members hung in their throats, not all because Sean would be killed, but because they knew that if Sean died, so there was no other possibility for their ending except death.


    The speed of the long sword and long knife was extremely fast, like two streaks of light pouring down from the sky.


    Bang, boom!


    Two loud bangs, the long sword and long knife fellpletely.


    However, it failed tond on Sean, because before that, a lightning shield appeared andpletely protected Sean inside.


    "Hmph, it''s just dying!"


    Seeing that the attack was blocked by the lightning shield summoned by Sean, the man with a ck cloth on his face and the old man with a ck cloth on his face sneered, raising their weapons, ready to strike down again with a sword.


    This kind of lightning defense like a tortoise shell has a tolerance limit. As long as it exceeds the tolerance limit, it willpletely copse. His defense was ineffective, so, in the eyes of the two of them, Sean was just dying.


    But at the next moment, the sneer on the faces of the two disappeared, reced by horror.


    Phew!


    Before the weapons of the two of them dropped, the lightning cover hadpletely disappeared. After disappearing, a dazzling light appeared, swept across, and almost passed the two of them in the blink of an eye.


    Poof! puff!


    The two looked at their waists in disbelief, only to see that the defensive stance on the two of them hadpletely disappeared, and there was a clear scratch on the knight clothes.


    From this scratch, little blood oozes out first, and then shoots out. In the end, the two of them actually saw the upper half of their bodies fall off from their bodies, and they were slowly falling down.


    Patter!


    The upper half of their bodiespletely fell to the ground, while the lower half of their bodies also limp weakly.


    At the moment of dying, the minds of the two were full of doubts. They were obviously a person who had nowhere to escape. How could such a strong attack suddenly erupt? With such a strong strength, why did he hide it and only explode at thest moment?


    Patter!


    Holding the knight sword in his hand, Xiao En walked towards the corpses of the man whose face was wrapped in ck cloth and the old man whose face was wrapped in ck cloth. The knight sword shed across, and the ck cloth wrapped on their faces slipped off instantly, revealing a thin middle-aged man And an old man with a cold face.


    "It''s him¡­"


    The cold-faced old man Xiao En didn''t know him, but he did know the thin middle-aged man. It was the one he saw next to Hachioji a month ago. Although he had vaguely guessed it was this person through his body, he was finally confirmed now.


    Whoosh!


    ncing at the ce where Princess Seventeen was fighting, Sean rushed over.


    Under the siege of the two legends, after all, he was forced to expose things other than the talent of the thunder and lightning blood, but there was no other way. It can only be exposed.


    "Under the siege of two legends, he killed them?!"


    It wasn''t until Sean was gone that the members of the Leslie family who saw this scene came back to their senses. There were surprises, shocks, and disbelief on their faces.


    Some of those who understood the meaning of this could not help but gasp in their hearts.


    Under the siege of the two legend alliances, they can fight back. Apart from the middle legend, they really can''t think of anything else.


    Medium legend, that is a middle legend, even the elder of their family in the legendary realm is just a peak lower-rank legendary knight, but the other party is already a middle legend.


    Only then did they realize that although they and others had lived together with the other party for a month, they had never seen through this person. All cards were revealed.

 Chapter 204: Peerless

    "Peerless weapon?!"


    Seeing the mysterious pattern gradually lighting up on the transparent long sword, the burly man looked terrified and backed away without hesitation.


    Peerless weapon, a weapon above the treasure, not only has the affinity of the treasure weapon to the defensive position, but also can amplify the power of the attack.


    But this is not the scariest thing. The most fearful thing is that this kind of weapon usuallyes with a "skill" simr to the talent of blood. Once activated, it can immediately burst out with extremely terrifying power.


    The reason for this is that it is said that this kind of top-notch weapons are all made from the corpses of extremely powerful beasts, and this "skill" is the blood talent of this beast. It can bepared to the blow of that ferocious beast in its heyday.


    "It''ste, although it can only be barely activated, it is enough to kill you!"


    Looking at the burly man fleeing backwards in a hurry, the Seventeenth Princess showed a contemptuous sneer. The defensive position outside her body hadpletely disappeared. It wasn''t that she lifted it, but it was all poured into the crystal sword in her hand.


    She raised her hand, pointing the tip of her sword at the burly man who was fleeing in a hurry. The next moment, a strange change appeared.


    Clusters of huge mes appeared, covering the entire sky in an instant, the entire sky was glowing red, and then quickly fell towards the burly man.


    "ah-"


    The burly man was instantly engulfed in infinite mes. His legendary defensive stance, even had time to support it, shattered for a split second. With a scream, he disappearedpletely, not even ashes remained.


    When Xiao En arrived at the Seventeenth Princess, he saw such a scene. His eyes couldn''t help shrinking, and there was a deep fear in them.


    This level of power is at least at the median legendary level. Even if he uses the advanced strength talent to reach the defensive force field of the median legendary level, it may not be able to block such an attack. Only by using the advanced strength talent and Advanced defensive talent, the strength of the defensive stance is raised to the level of the title legend, and only then can it be blocked with full confidence.


    "Huh?"


    Killing the burly man with the "skill" thates with the top-grade weapon, the Seventeenth Princess turned her head to look in the direction of Xiao En''s fight, but was suddenly stunned, the battle over there had already ended, not only that, as one of the fighting parties Sean even rushed over.


    "Under the siege of two legends, they were able to kill them back!"


    Looking at Xiao En, Princess Seventeen could not stop being surprised.


    "I underestimated you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a killer move!"


    Sean also sighed.


    As expected, they are worthy of being the children of the royal family of the Colburn Empire, and they actually carry such a "big killer weapon" with them. Although they have known the existence of weapons that reach the top grade and can enhancebat power a long time ago, this is the first time they have seen it. In reality, the power is indeed extremely terrifying, and it canpletely turn the tide of the battle at a critical moment.


    The two returned to Leslie''s team tacitly, and they both felt jealous of each other.


    Because they were afraid of affecting the Leslie family team, whether it was Sean or the Seventeenth Princess, they all led the battlefield to a ce far away from the Leslie family team.


    When I returned, I saw more than 20 people with ck cloths on their faces, who were fighting and retreating, and were retreating.


    The two legends leading the team were killed. These people were so frightened that they didn''t dare to fight at all. They wished they could grow a leg and run faster.


    For these people, neither Sean nor the Seventeenth Princess has the slightest intention of being soft-hearted.


    Puff puff!


    Countless basketball-sized thunderballs appeared, covering the sky near Sean, dense and spectacr, and then fell like hailstones towards these fleeing people, but what fell was not hailstones, but purple thunderbolts with terrifying and destructive power. ball.


    When the thunderball in the skypletely disappeared, there were only a few charred corpses left on the ground, and the dead could no longer die.


    Boom¡ª


    A huge ice bird appeared, cut through the air, chased the other fleeing people extremely fast, and then stabbed himself headlong.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Centering on the ce where the ice bird fell, the ice spread rapidly, freezing all the fleeing people in an instant. Everyone kept running. If you look carefully, you can even see the panic on their faces, but But it ispletely dead.


    For the two of them, it was too easy to kill these people who were the most powerful and only at the pdin level.


    Containing the corpses of the war dead, bandaging the wounds of the wounded, after some treatment, the Leslie family team set off again, and Sean returned to the previous carriage again.


    In the carriage, everyone looked at Sean with fear in awe.


    For these people, the lower-ranked legend is already a great big shot, but suddenly finds that someone around him is a mid-ranked legend who can kill the lower-ranked legend. One can imagine the awe in his heart.


    At the same time, it is inevitable that there will be uneasiness in my heart. Even if I know that the other party will not hurt me, this uneasiness still cannot be eliminated, just like a rabbit who sees a tiger is born to feel fear.


    "Brother Xiao En, thank you this time!"


    The girl Eve said gratefully to Sean.


    Sean''s task was only to be hired by the Seventeenth Princess to protect her, but this time he also protected the rest of the Leslie family. There is no doubt that the Leslie family has greatly inherited one of Sean''s duties this time. Affection.


    "Need not."


    Sean shook his head. This time his main purpose was to protect the girl Eve. As for the others, it was just incidental. After all, the girl Eve stayed with these people. While protecting the girl Eve, she naturally also protected other people. Of course, he would not say such a thing.


    In a bush more than 100 meters away from the battlefield, a dozen people squeezed through the covered bush and walked out until the Leslie family''s team had gone far away and could no longer be seen.


    Without exception, all of them were pale. Many people had wet sweat on their foreheads, and the clothes on their backs were soaked in cold sweat. After seeing the cold-faced old man being killed, they hid here. He didn''t dare to move, for fear that any noise would expose him.


    They and the cold-faced old man belong to the power of His Royal Highness Princess Prisci Tomyris. This time, they alsoe to kill the girl who has the talent of demonizing blood. Of course, if they can kill the Leslie family and The Hachioji''s subordinates are the best of all.


    But he didn''t think that one of the legends that the eighth prince belonged to was not the opponent of the legendary one hired by the seventeenth princess. He was forced to have nowhere to escape and was about to be killed. With no other choice, the old man with a gloomy face could only make a move ahead of time. , join forces with the legend to which the Eighth Prince belongs.


    Originally, they thought that if an old man with a gloomy face joined in, they would be able to kill the legend hired by the Seventeenth Princess, and the battle did develop as they expected, but they didn''t expect that when they were about to kill him, the other party suddenly The eruption will kill the legend and the cold-faced old man to whom the eighth prince belonged in an instant.


    "What should we do now?"


    The remaining dozen or so people all looked at a man with a little beard on his chin.


    The man with a little beard on his chin is the strongest person except for the cold-faced old man. He has the strength of a peak pdin and is also the calmest person among the dozen. Risk, no doubt much better.


    "Take the body of Master Dar and report back to His Highness!"


    Without much hesitation, the man with a little beard on his chin immediately ordered.


    In fact, there is only such a choice. As for following the Leslie family to continue the mission and waiting for an opportunity to kill the girl with the talent of demonized blood, this kind of thing is no different from courting death. After all, the opponent team has two people who can kill the lower ranks. A legendary man with extraordinarybat power.


    Hachioji''s residence.


    Patter!


    The teacup was crushed due to excessive force unconsciously, the tea sshed everywhere, dripped on the ground, and sshed on Hachioji''s body, but Hachioji didn''t notice it at all, just looked at him with a cold expression on his face The young servant of the messenger.


    "Both Hart and Basel were killed in battle, and all the people they brought were also dead?"


    "Yes."


    The young servant was sweating profusely on his forehead, trembling in surprise, the Eighth Prince in front of him was like a volcano that could erupt at any time, and he couldn''t help worrying about whether he would be the target of his anger.


    "Except for Mr. Basel''s body, the bodies of all the others were found at the scene. There were traces of horrible mes burning at the scene. The subordinates suspect that Mr. Basel''s body was burned and there is no bones left!"


    "Burned to death by mes?"


    The chill in Hachioji''s eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "In other words, there is another legend in the Leslie family team with the talent of me blood?"


    "Yes, not only that, judging from the traces of the battle at the scene, there are at least three legends in the Leslie family team, and one of them is probably the Seventeenth Princess, because the other party has the talent of ice blood!"


    The young servant quickly replied.


    Hearing this, Hachioji''s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and after a long time, it turned into endless cold.


    "Good, good, good seventeen!"


    There is no doubt that he was plotted by the Seventeenth Princess. The other party calcted that he would attack the Leslie team who worshiped the ancestors, and then counter-calcted in a targeted manner, but killed all the people he sent.


    As for the "Seventeenth Princess" who is still in the seventeenth princess''s mansion, one can guess without even thinking about it. It must be someone who can disguise herself.

 Chapter 205: stolen

    In the evening, the team of the Leslie family arrived at a manor backed by a low mountain. It was an old house belonging to the Leslie family. The ancestors of the Leslie family were buried on this low mountain. When they arrived here, Leslie The family members did not immediately go up to the mountain to worship, but stayed down first, and nned to go to worship tomorrow after making preparations.


    The next day was just dawn, and after getting up and washing up, Sean came to an open space near his residence, where he was going to practice Ziluo Knight swordsmanship, but when he arrived, he couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face.


    In the open space here, there are already these two figures.


    One is wearing white clothes and has long purple hair. It is the girl Eve.


    The other person was dressed in purple all his life, and his long ck hair was tied behind his head into a ponytail. He was the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris.


    "morning."


    Sean walked over and greeted the two of them.


    Last night, Sean¡¯s residence was not next to the girl Eve. After all, there is a strong person like the Seventeenth Princess who can kill the next legend, so Sean naturally doesn¡¯t need to protect her next door.


    "Good morning, Brother Sean."


    The girl Eve greeted Sean with a smile.


    "morning."


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, also nodded.


    After a while, the three of them started practicing chivalry.


    Shua!


    The first move of the Violet Knight''s swordsmanship was performed by Sean. From the action of drawing the sword to swinging the sword, the movements are done in one go and coherent, giving people a pleasing feeling.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The first stance of Ziluo Knight''s swordsmanship was like opening the flood valve. The subsequent 17-style sword moves were used by Xiao En one after another, and the movements werepletely connected together, as if they were 18-style sword moves. , and it seems that there is only one sword move.


    ng!


    After the first round of practice, Xiao En put the knight sword back into its sheath and was about to start the second round of practice. Suddenly, he raised his head with a slight frown, and saw the girl Eve and the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris They all looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Ahem, what''s wrong?"


    After being watched by the two people for a while, Sean coughed and asked.


    "Brother Xiao En, your swordsmanship today is very good, no, I am not saying that your swordsmanship yesterday was not good, I just feel that your swordsmanship today is better than yesterday..."


    The young girl Eve said in a panic.


    "hehe."


    Seeing the flustered look of the girl Eve, Sean couldn''t helpughing. The girl Eve was indeed right. His mastery of this set of sword skills today is indeed a step higher than yesterday.


    Reason?


    It is rted to the umtion of unremitting practice for more than a month before, and it is also rted to the copying and fusion from the Seventeenth Princess Saisia ??Tomirisna to the top-level swordsmanship talent yesterday.


    More than a month of unremitting practice of Ziluo Knight swordsmanship has provided enough umtion for Xiao En to take his swordsmanship to a higher level, and the top-level swordsmanship talent is the key to bring out these umtions.


    The seventeenth princess, Cycia Tomyris, frowned slightly. Seeing Xiao En practicing the Violet Knight swordsmanship, she always had a strange feeling, but she couldn''t tell where the strange feeling was for a while.


    A month ago, when Sean apanied the young girl Eve to live in her mansion for a few days, she had seen Sean practice the Violet Knight swordsmanship, but a monthter, seeing him practice again, there was a kind of Different from the strange feeling before.


    It''s not because the opponent''s swordsmanship realm has been greatly improved, but it feels like the opponent''s sword hase to life, yes, it hase to life.


    Although Xiao En had already shown a strong ability toprehend the sword when he practiced the Violet Knight swordsmanship before, thisprehension is more based on the adjustment and improvement based on practice makes perfect.


    But this time is different. During the training process, the other party seems to bemunicating with this set of Ziluo Knight swordsmanship. He understands what to do to bring out the power of this set of swordsmanship, and knows which direction to change to practice.


    This kind of thing sounds very mysterious, but it is the truth. Once a person with top-level weapon talent cultivates the corresponding chivalry, he will be able to understand exactly where to start and how to practice to quickly enhance his ability to use this set of sword skills. ability to master.


    She is very sure that the opponent''s swordsmanship qualification should not have reached this level before, but the opponent has reached it now, which is what puzzles her.


    Under the watchful eyes of the young girl Eve and the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris, Sean practiced the Violet Knight swordsmanship with a guilty conscience.


    The talent for swordsmanship has changed from high-level to top-level, and the ability toprehend the sword has suddenly risen to a higher level. This change inprehension ability may not be visible to ordinary people, but people like the girl Eve and the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris Those who have practiced swordsmanship for a long time and have a certain understanding of him can see the strangeness at a nce.


    After finally making it to breakfast time, a maid came to inform him that it was time to go to dinner. Sean put his sword back into its sheath, washed up a little, and went to the restaurant as if fleeing. He practiced under the watchful eyes of the two, obviously feeling a lot of pressure.


    Especially in front of the object of the theft, this feeling is even stronger. Although Xiao En is very sure, the other party must not have thought that his talent has been stolen by him.


    After breakfast, the Leslie family and their group walked up the stone steps and began to climb the low mountain. Sean was also in the team.


    Participating in someone else''s family''s ancestor worship is a bit weird no matter how you think about it, but the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris obviously didn''t have the kindness to give Sean a "holiday", so Sean could only follow.


    "This, this is... what''s going on?"


    What shocked the Leslie family and even Sean was that when they arrived at the ce where the Leslie family buried their ancestors, what they saw was a huge tomb that had been pried open.


    It was a tomb covering hundreds of square meters and was built in a very solemn and grand manner, but it waspletely lifted at this time. The outeryer of the sarcophagus had beenpletely lifted, and the small body of the corpse was inside. But the coffin has disappeared.


    All members of the Leslie family were ashen-faced. The graves of the ancestors of the family were pried open and the corpses were stolen. One can imagine the grief and indignation in their hearts. Even the girl Eve''s face was full of anger, obviously The little girl waspletely irritated.


    After a long time, the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris frowned and asked Warren Leslie, the head of the Leslie family.


    "Uncle, which elder of the family is buried in this grave?"


    "Buried inside is ancestor Wallis Leslie."


    Warren Leslie looked ugly.


    "Wallis Leslie?"


    Hearing this, the Seventeenth Princess Saisia ??Tomyris was startled and eximed.


    "Is that the family senior who has the talent of the earth bloodline and whose strength has reached the peak of the legend?"


    "Yes, that is the ancestor."


    Warren Leslie nodded with a paleplexion.


    "Could it be for...?"


    The Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris is a little taboo and speaks vaguely.


    "possible."


    Warren Leslie naturally understood what the Seventeenth Princess wanted to express, and his eyes were full of endless chill.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    At this moment, a bald middle-aged man in a knight outfit rushed towards this side quickly, and saluted Warren Leslie respectfully.


    "Report to the Patriarch, we found the bodies of the family guards in charge of the night watch in the mountain forest on the side!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Leslie Patriarch Warren Leslie said coldly.


    When Sean and the Leslie family arrived at the mountain forest where the corpses of the night guards were guarded, what they saw were several mutted corpses. The corpses were scattered there, and the blood had dried up. It was obvious that they had been dead for a while. , the most weird thing is that these people have only one fatal wound on their bodies.


    Some had their heads chopped off, some had their waists cut off, and some were split in half vertically...


    "So strong, so ruthless!"


    Leslie Patriarch Warren Leslie''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    Because of the importance of the cemetery, among the family tomb guards, a person with the strength of a pdin is usually assigned as the captain, but they are still easily split in two. One can imagine how strong the person who makes the shot is. How ruthless the shot is.


    Xiao En stared at these corpses with surprise in his eyes. With such a clean method, the strengths of the two sides were not equal at all. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he hurriedly walked in one direction, and picked up a withered yellow leaf that fell on the ground. stand up.


    At the same time, Princess Seventeen seemed to have discovered this ce and walked towards this ce.


    The dead leaves were picked up, and a not-so-clear footprint appeared in the sight of the two of them.


    Seeing this footprint, whether it was Sean or Princess Seventeen, theirplexions couldn''t help but change.


    The battle scene should have been erased, but it should be because of the action at night and the light is not clear, so the remaining footprints on the leaves were not found.


    And this shoe print is very distinctive, it is long and narrow, just like a human foot has been elongated, this is not a human footprint at all!


    "Witch people?!"


    The two of them looked at each other with unstoppable surprise in their eyes.


    After hearing the exmation of the two, everyone in the Leslie family also gathered together, and when they saw the footprints on it, their expressions also changed drastically.


    Witch nsmen appeared in the empire, and their targets were still aimed at the bones of those with bloodline talents in the family, which reminded them a lot.


    Human beings have weapons that arepletely beyond the norm, such as peerless weapons. Naturally, the witches also have corresponding weapons. The wizards call this kind of weapon witchcraft, and its manufacturing method is almost the same as that of peerless weapons. It is exactly the same, and it is also the skeleton of a powerful beast that needs to have blood talent.


    And to a certain extent, the value of the skeletons of top human beings with bloodline talent is the same as those of powerful beasts with bloodline talent, and they can also be used as materials for making superb weapons or witchcraft. , Leslie''s ancestor''s bones should have been stolen as materials for making witchcraft.

 Chapter 206: track

    The bones of the ancestors of the Leslie family were stolen by the witches as materials for making witchcraft!


    Coming to this conclusion, all members of the Leslie family were ashen-faced.


    The children of the younger generation can''t even protect the bones of their ancestors, shame, absolute shame!


    Some young people''s hands were cking, their faces were distorted with anger, and the anger in their hearts was burning.


    The owner of the Leslie family, Warren Leslie, turned blue and then white, and then turned green again. One can imagine how angry he was at this time.


    The seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris also had a sullen look on her beautiful face. She looked sideways at Leslie Patriarch Warren Leslie and said.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I have a subordinate who is extremely good at tracking. I will let hime here now, and I will definitely be able to find the bones of this family predecessor!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Leslie Patriarch Warren Leslie bowed and thanked.


    Beside ??, Sean did not speak, but his brows were slightly wrinkled. This matter is not simple.


    Not to mention how the Wu tribe broke through the blockade and infiltrated the empire, it is already unusual for the Wu tribe to only target the bones of the legendary ancestor of the Leslie family.


    Why did not steal the bones of other ancestors of the Leslie family, but stole the bones of this ancestor?


    The answer is obvious. The Wu tribe who stole the bones knew that the ancestor of the Leslie family had blood talent and was extremely powerful.


    Then who provided the information to the other party? This is a question worth pondering.


    After such a thing happened, the ancestor worship naturally ended hastily. The members of the Leslie family returned to the mansion at the foot of the mountain with a sullen face. In the afternoon, the three of them rode horses to the mansion of the Leslie family.


    One of them is a brown-haired middle-aged man, who is Carl Coke, who often follows the Seventeenth Princess and has legendarybat power.


    The other person is an old man in his sixties with gray hair and beard. He is the old man who was ordered to protect the young girl Eve. He is also a legend, and he is a legendary knight rather than a legendarybat power.


    Thest person was a short man, only about 1.5 meters tall. He had two beards on his face, and he looked a bit mischievous.


    When the three of them came in, Sean''s eyes immediately settled on the short man.


    It was not the first time for the other two to meet each other. Sean had already known his talent, but this short man did not.


    Apparently, this should be the person who was called by the Seventeenth Princess to be very good at tracking. He was very curious about what kind of talent a person who was rated as very good at tracking by the Seventeenth Princess would have, so he immediately used the talent trap probing ability.


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Battle Ax Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Smell Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    Knight talent and battle ax talent, by the standards of the Colburn Empire, can only be regarded as ordinary, Xiao En skipped it directly, and focused on the middle-level smell talent.


    "Achieving an intermediate level of olfactory bloodline talent..."


    Sean''s expression showed a hint of bewilderment. There is no doubt that this middle-level olfactory bloodline talent should be the reason why the other party is very good at tracking.


    "It''s a pity that the second copy and fusion was only used yesterday for Princess Seventeen''s top-level swordsmanship talent. Otherwise, this intermediate-level olfactory bloodline talent can be copied and fused."


    The olfactory bloodline talent is indeed a very applicable bloodline talent. With this talent, tracking and so on is simply a piece of cake.


    Although he already knows one-star witchcraft scent tracking, it is obvious that the tracking ability of that one-star witchcraft is definitely not as good as the middle-level olfactory blood talent in front of him. If there is a chance to copy and fuse, it ispletely worth copying and fusing it once.e over.


    It''s a pity that both copying and fusion have been used up. It will take at least ten days to be able to copy and fuse again, but it doesn''t matter too much. As long as you know that the Seventeenth Princess has such a person in his hands, it is enough. Find a reason, "borrow" people and use them, and the talent will naturallye into your hands.


    "Meet the Seventeenth Princess!"


    The three of them came to Princess Seventeen and saluted respectfully.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Princess Seventeen nodded.


    "Your Highness, you are wee."


    The three of them responded respectfully.


    Without too much politeness, Princess Seventeen began to give orders.


    "It was supposed to let you take a break first, but the longer the time, the harder it is to track the smell, so we need to start tracking now. Grandpa Wilmot stayed to protect Eve, Uncle Carl, Hester..."


    Speaking of this, Princess Seventeen looked at Xiao En and said.


    "And Sean, you also follow us to track!"


    "Um?!"


    Hearing this, Sean frowned. He didn''t expect the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris to count herself in.


    Although he sympathized with what happened to the Leslie family, he didn''t mean to join in at will. After all, the task he was hired was to protect the girl Eve for half a year, and the rest was not within his scope of employment. It''s not easy, and without the slightest benefit, he has no intention of asking for trouble to join in.


    He wanted to refuse, but at this moment, Princess Seventeen''s voice sounded again.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, I know this matter is not within the scope of the original employment, I will give three bottles of auxiliary cultivation medicine essence that can increase the strength of ten thousand catties as extra reward!"


    Hearing Princess Seventeen''s words, everyone in the Leslie family took it for granted. After all, it is indeed necessary to ask a middle-level legend-level expert to make an extra shot, but the brown-haired middle-aged Carl Coker and the three are All of them looked surprised.


    They understand the character of Seventeenth Princess. Since Seventeenth Princess is willing to pay for three bottles of auxiliary cultivation medicine essence that can increase the strength of ten thousand catties, it proves that the other party has this value.


    The three of them couldn''t help but think of the battle that took ce outside the imperial capital yesterday. ording to the information they received, there were three legends who attacked, and all three legends were killed. They thought it was the Seventeenth Princess who relied on the top-grade weapon. The "technique" killed all these three legends, but now it seems that it may be quite different from what they guessed.


    "OK, deal!"


    After a little hesitation, Sean nodded and agreed.


    The remuneration offered by the other party is very generous, and there is absolutely no reason to refuse. Although he does notck auxiliary cultivation resources, who would think too much of auxiliary cultivation?


    Although there are enough training resources to be a pdin, they are far from enough to be a legend. Since someone sent it, there is no reason to refuse it.


    Leaving the Leslie family mansion, Sean and his party quickly rushed to the ce where the corpses of the Leslie family''s tomb guards were found.


    "This is here. The bodies of the guards of the Leslie family were all found here. It stands to reason that there should be the smell of the other party here."


    Princess Seventeen frowned slightly, and asked the short man Hester.


    "How, can you find the smell?"


    "These guards were killedst night. It took a long time, and the other party must have used witchcraft to eliminate odors. I can only do my best."


    Hester frowned slightly, closed his eyes immediately, and began to distinguish the surrounding smells with his nose. For a moment, the three of Sean couldn''t help but stare at each other.


    As the owner of the middle-level olfactory bloodline talent, the opponent''s sense of smell is even higher than dogs, pigs and other animals that are good at smell tracking. They are natural tracking talents. If even the opponent can''t track the smell, then this matter It''s basically hopeless.


    After a long time, Hester opened his eyes. Seeing this, the Seventeenth Princess hurriedly asked.


    "How, did you find the smell?"


    "I smelled the smell of a Wu tribe. It should be left by the Wu tribe who stole the bones, but it is already very thin. Fortunately, I can try to track it down, but I can''t guarantee that I won''t lose it!"


    Hester frowned.


    "It''s already very good, without further dy, let''s lead the way now."


    Princess Seventeen is very satisfied with this result.


    The time interval is too long, and the opponent is still very cautious. After eliminating the smell along the way, it is not bad to be able to try to track it.


    Led by Hester, the four followed the scent left by the Wu people all the way.


    Several hourster, the sky darkened and night fell, and the four of them still did not stop. After all, it was a race against time.


    Fortunately, among the four, even the weakest Hester, under the intentional training of the Seventeenth Princess, has the strength of an average knight. Once the defensive position is opened, the surrounding roads are immediately visible.


    In an abandoned house, there was a bonfire. Beside the bonfire, there was a man wearing a cloak whose age and gender could not be identified.


    Patter!


    The sound of footsteps stepping on a dead branch reached his ears, and he instantly became alert.


    "who?"


    The voice of a man wearing a cloak sounded, it was the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "it''s me!"


    A figure in a ck robe stepped out. He had bat-wing pointed ears, green eyes, and an inverted triangle-shaped awl face. A third-level wizard whose strength isparable to a legend.

 Chapter 207: encounter

    "Did you bring the information I wanted?"


    The ck-robed wizard looked at the man in the cloak and said.


    "it''s here!"


    The man in the cloak reached into his arms, took out a roll of leather paper, held it in his hand, and said to the ck-robed wizard.


    "What about your sry?"


    Snapped!


    A ck-robed wizard threw a leather bag to the man in the cloak. The man in the cloak reached out to take it. After untiing it, many dried medicinal materials were revealed inside. Without exception, they were all extremely precious medicinal materials that could assist the cultivation of chivalry.


    Seeing these medicinal materials, the cloaked man nodded in satisfaction, threw the curled leather paper in his hand to the ck-robed wizard, and said.


    "For the sake of you being my patron, I''ll give you a suggestion, ept it as soon as you see it!"


    "It doesn''t bother you!"


    Reached out to take the curled leather paper, spread it out, nced at it, and after confirming that it was the information he wanted, the ck-robed wizard turned and walked into the darkness, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the ck-robed wizard, the cloaked man shook his head, stood up, and left towards the other side of the room.


    Leaving from the abandoned house, the wizard in ck robe walked alone in the dark night. Tonight is very dark, there is no moon and stars, the sky is covered by clouds, and the whole world is dark.


    He didn''t call out fireballs to illuminate, because it would easily expose him, but even so, in this kind of night, he still walked unhindered as if he was in daylight.


    The reason for this is that he has cast the night vision witchcraft on himself, through this witchcraft, he can be seen as clearly as day in the middle of the night.


    He infiltrated into the Kolben Empire with a mission, and his mission was to steal arge number of human bones with strong bloodline talents, bring them back to the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole, and use them as materials for making weapons.


    Because of ethical issues, human beings will not make the bones of strong human blood into superb weapons, but as wizards, they don''t have so many worries.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    Walking alone in the night, surrounded by silence, only his own footsteps kepting.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a violent sound of piercing the air hit him from the side, and then he saw a ck vine that was enough to hug four people, and it was drawn towards him violently, and the strong wind directly tore the air.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, the dust flew up, and the ground was severely pumped, leaving a whip-shaped pothole.


    "Um?!"


    The ck vines moved away from the pothole, revealing the situation inside. Carl, who was shrouded in a defensive position, looked into the pothole and suddenly let out a sound of surprise.


    There is no ck-robed wizard corpse that should have existed in it, not even a little bit of purple blood.


    "Be careful, behind you!"


    Suddenly, the exmation of Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris resounded.


    Hisplexion changed, and he manipted the ck vines to block behind him without hesitation.


    Poof!


    A huge cyan wind de struck from behind him, struck the ck vines, easily smashed the ck vines, and struck him again.


    Boom!


    Hisplexion changed, and it was toote to dodge or summon vines to resist, but at this moment, a thunder spear entwined with lightning appeared, mmed into the blue wind de, and finally exploded with the blue wind de.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that the wind de was shattered by the thunder spear that suddenly appeared, Karl let out a sigh, thanked Sean, and stared at a ce.


    Sean''s eyes were also looking at that ce, and there was a trace of fear in his expression.


    There, a sorcerer in a ck robe was suspended in mid-air without the slightest gravity.


    Judging from the power of the wind de just now, this is a wizard whosebat power isparable to that of a median legend.


    "Humans, how did you find me?"


    Surrounded by the three of Sean, the ck-robed wizard was not at all nervous. He nced at Carl, the Seventeenth Princess, and Sean, and asked, using themonnguage of the human race, and it was very fluent.


    "You think we won''t be able to find you if you eliminate the smell?"


    Princess Seventeen snorted coldly, and said in a cold voice.


    "Smell? It seems that some of you have olfactory bloodline talents, and the level is not low!"


    The ck-robed wizard frowned slightly. This is not good news.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, he suddenly moved sideways in one direction, and the moment he moved sideways, a huge ice bird descended from the sky, mmed down, hit the ground, spread, and immediately left a trail on the ground Huge ice flower.


    Whoo, whoo!


    Princess Seventeen''s ice bird was like a signal to attack. Following her, Sean and the brown-haired middle-aged Karl also attacked the ck-robed wizard one after another.


    A thunder spear was entwined with lightning, stabbing at the ck-robed wizard with a dazzling purple light in the night.


    A ck vine broke through the ground next to the ck-robed wizard, roaring and pulling towards the ck-robed wizard.


    Whizzing!


    The figure of the ck-robed wizard flickered one after another, dodging away again, and the speed he disyed while suspended in mid-air had reached the level of a median legend.


    "snort!"


    After dodging the attack from the thunder spear and the ck vines, he made a move, and countless red fireballs appeared around his body, and then quickly sted towards Sean and Carl.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Karl quickly let the buds of the devil flower swallow him up to protect him, while Sean had an extra lightning shield on his body, which also protected him inside.


    Whoosh!


    The ck-robed wizard flew up to the sky. Facing the three legends, he didn''t intend to fight. The most important thing is that this is the human empire. If the battle attracts more powerful humans, then it will be true It''s hard to escape.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, a huge ice bird appeared in the sky and hit him quickly.


    He dodged to the side to avoid, and the huge ice bird also turned around and hit him again.


    He frowned slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a huge wind de shed out, splitting the ice bird in half instantly, and then flew away without hesitation.


    But the next moment, hisplexion changed, and the defensive witchcraft was cast, covering him with a light yellow film.


    Crackling!


    And at the very moment after the defensive witchcraft was performed, a lightning bolt with a length of more than ten meters struck down from the sky and struck him fiercely.


    Boom!


    The defensive witchcraft blocked Thunder''s attack, but he was also knocked down by Thunder''s attack.


    He quickly stabilized his figure and re-suspended in the air, but at this moment, a ck vine pierced the sky, and then it was like a huge long whip, and was drawn towards him.


    Boom!


    The ck-robed wizard who was caught off guard was knocked to the ground with a roar, leaving a huge pothole on the ground.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and the figure of the ck-robed wizard appeared in the pothole. Outside his body, he was tightly wrapped by ayer of pale yellow membrane.


    Even under the joint attack of Sean and Carl, the protective witchcraft membrane formed outside the opponent''s body was still not broken. Obviously, it should be defensive witchcraft with a defensive powerparable to that of the median legend.


    "Hmph, since you are looking for death, you can''t me me!"


    Annoyance shed in his eyes, and the ck-robed wizard floated up from the pothole, and shot towards Karl quickly.


    Since you can¡¯t escape, then kill the three of them before leaving. As long as you are fast enough, you should still be able to escape before other human legends arrive.


    Seeing the ck-robed wizard rushing towards him, Karl''s face changed, and a ck vine rose up beside him, and quickly swept towards the ck-robed wizard.


    Poof!


    Before the ck vine could get close to the ck-robed wizard, it was split in half by the huge cyan wind de thrown by the ck-robed wizard, and the ck-robed wizard continued to rush towards Karl without slowing down.


    "careful."


    Princess Seventeen''splexion changed, and a huge ice bird descended from the sky, blocking the way of the ck-robed wizard.


    Sean''s face also became serious, and a thunder spear appeared, quickly intercepting the ck-robed wizard in front of him.


    And Karl once again summoned a ck vine and drew it towards the ck-robed wizard.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Facing the pincer attack of the three, the ck-robed wizard did not choose to rely on the defensive witchcraft outside his body to resist, but chose to retreat.


    ording to his observation, whether it is Sean, the Seventeenth Princess, or Carl, in terms of attack power, they are all at the peak of the lower legend. Dare to rely on defensive witchcraft to resist it.


    "snort!"


    Forced back by the three of them, the ck robe snorted dissatisfied, and was about to approach Karl again. He was still a little far away from Karl, and he couldn''t kill him with one blow.


    But the next moment, his expression changed.


    Peng!


    A huge sword de more than 20 meters long swept towards him, and mmed into the light yellow defensive witchcraft outside his body.


    Boom!


    He was mmed into the air and hit a mountain bag, creating a huge pothole on the mountain bag.


    Click click click click click!


    Cracks like spider silk appeared on the pale yellow defensive magic outside his body, and it continued to expand. Finally, with a click, the entire defensive magicpletely disappeared.


    "What?"


    Seeing that his defensive witchcraft was shattered by this sword, the ck-robed wizard''splexion suddenly changed.


    The defensive witchcraft outside his body, although it has withstood two attacks before, should still be able to withstand at least two attacks from the first-time middle legend, but now it has been shattered by one blow, and there is only one conclusion, that is It is the opponent''s attack power that can already be counted as the peak even in the middle legend.


    Princess Cycia Tomyris and Karl, the seventeenth princess, were also shocked.


    Princess Seventeen was better, and she had expected it before. Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she knew that Sean had killed two legends with one sword.


    Karl was so shocked that he was slightly stunned.


    This is definitely the median legendary level attack power, and only this level of attack power can crush the ck-robed wizard''s defensive witchcraft, which has clearly reached the median legendary level.


    But the opponent had a very difficult time resisting the aftermath of his battle two years ago, but they reached this level two yearster. Did they hide their clumsiness, or did they grow to this level in just two years?

 Chapter 208: second

    Whoosh!


    Holding the knight sword in hand, Sean dodged and rushed towards the ck-robed wizard.


    Shua!


    Seeing Sean rushing, the ck-robed wizard''splexion changed slightly, and he kept pointing at Sean. A cyan wind de with a length of more than ten meters appeared and quickly shed at Sean.


    Boom!


    Sean swept the knight sword in his hand, and instantly chopped the huge blue wind de into pieces, while he continued to rush towards the ck-robed wizard without stopping.


    Obtained the Violet Knight swordsmanship which is more than twice as fast as the Silver Frost Knights swordsmanship, coupled with sufficient auxiliary training medicines, more than a month has passed, and now Sean''s own strength has reached 190,000 jin.


    190,000 jins of strength, after a 30-fold increase in advanced strength talent, his strength has reached 5.7 million jins, which is already the peak strength of the median legend.


    Having such a huge strength, he can easily deal with wind des whose power is at most the average legendary level.


    Hum!


    The ck-robed wizard rose from the sky.


    Regarding the fact that the cyan wind de could not stop Sean, the ck-robed wizard had expected it long ago. Just now, Sean smashed the defensive witchcraft with a sword, and thebat power disyed was definitely at the peak level of the median legend. Naturally, it was not just ordinary. The middle legendary wind de can resist it.


    So after casting the blue wind de, he immediately cast a third-level mobile witchcraft levitation on himself, and quickly flew to the sky.


    Before, he had done this before. At that time, it was to avoid fighting with the three of them and attracting other legends, but now it was really for escape.


    Based on Sean''s current fighting strength, if he doesn''t escape, it is very likely that he will really confess here.


    Shua!


    A huge ice bird appeared in the sky, swooped down, and intercepted the ck-robed wizard who was using levitation technique to escape.


    Baji!


    A huge flower bud that looked like a house, the huge petals opened, revealing a **** mouth, and swallowed it towards the ck-robed wizard.


    Although they were shocked by Sean''s explosive strength, the Seventeenth Princess and Karl are not ordinary people, so naturally they would not be in a daze at such a critical moment.


    Phew!


    A huge cyan wind de shed out, the huge ice bird was split in half, and crashed to the ground.


    Then the ck-robed wizard moved quicklyterally, avoiding the bite of the huge house-like flower bud, and quickly rushed to the sky.


    Crackling!


    But at this moment, a thunderbolt exploded, and then an electric light with a length of more than ten meters fell from the sky, and quickly sted towards the ck-robed wizard. The timing was extremely precise, and it happened to be the moment when the ck-robed wizard evaded the huge flower bud .


    Hum!


    When the defensive witchcraft was cast, ayer of pale yellow film appeared, blocking the ck-robed wizard. The speed of the thunder and lightning was already extremely fast. In addition, Xiao En had already calcted his dodging position, so he had no time to dodge at this time. The only option is to defend against witchcraft.


    Crackling!


    The huge winding lightning struck the light yellow defensive witchcraft.


    Boom!


    The light yellow defensive witchcraft resisted the thunder and lightning attack, but it was also bombarded by the thunder and lightning attack and fell straight down, hitting the ground directly, creating a huge deep pit on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Sean shot at the ce where the ck-robed wizard fell at an extremely fast speed.


    In fact, after his own strength reaches 190,000 jin, no matter the power of lightning attack or the speed after using the intermediate speed talent, he has reached the median legendary level.


    It''s just because he entered the middle legend for the first time, and there is not much difference from the peak and lower legends. This is also the reason why the ck-robed wizard will mistake the power of Sean''s lightning attack for the legendary level at the lower peak.


    Phew!


    Rushing to the ck-robed wizard, Sean quickly shed down with his sword.


    Boom!


    The ck-robed wizard was swept away again, plowing deep ravines on the ground, and rowed out for more than 50 meters.


    Kaka!


    Many cracks appeared on the light yellow defensive witchcraft outside the body of the ck-robed wizard, like broken ss, as if it would bepletely shattered in the next moment.


    Obviously, first received by Sean''s lightning attack, and now received by Sean''s sword whose power reached the legendary peak, the opponent''s defensive witchcraft has reached the verge of copse.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Sean quickly rushed towards the ck-robed wizard.


    Seeing the fast-charging Sean, the ck-robed wizard''splexion changed drastically, and he manipted the levitation technique to try to levitate up again.


    However, at a distance of more than 50 meters, for Sean, whose speed reached the middle legend, he was already close to the ck-robed wizard in just a few moments.


    Phew!


    Holding the knight sword extending more than 20 meters long, Sean shed at the ck-robed wizard with a sword.


    Click!


    The defensive witchcraft on the ck-robed wizard who was already about to shatter was easily shattered. The sword in Xiao En''s hand had just chopped off the ck-robed wizard''s left hand, and it was about to cut the ck-robed wizard in half.


    "Sean, watch out!"


    "careful!"


    Right at this moment, Sean heard the anxious warning sounds from the Seventeenth Princess and Carl, and before he could react, the next moment, he felt himself being hit hard, and then he flew backwards.


    Boom¡ª


    Sean crashed directly into a forest, and stopped after crashing an unknown number of trees.


    Patter!


    Pushing away the broken tree on his body, Sean stood up in embarrassment.


    There was no injury on his body, except for a little bit of embarrassment.


    After the increase in strength talent, his strength has reached the peak median legend, even if he does not use advanced defense talent, his defensive force field is extremely terrifying, sessfully blocking the sneak attack just now for him.


    He looked coldly in the direction of the ck-robed wizard, and saw two ck figures moving away quickly.


    One of the figures, with his right hand grasping the broken part of his left arm, continuously had purple blood dripping from the broken part. It was the ck-robed wizard whose left arm was chopped off just now, while the other ck-robed wizard turned his back to him, looking Unclear appearance, but it should be the person who attacked him just now.


    "snort!"


    Although he was shocked that there was another wizard, Sean didn''t hesitate. He snorted coldly, and a thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters appeared, and shot out violently, stabbing at the two of them.


    At the same time, he himself chased after the two ck-robed wizards.


    Phew!


    Noticing that Seanunched a lightning attack and chasing them, the ck-robed wizard who appearedter turned his head, and in his mind, a huge fireball with a diameter of ten meters appeared.


    Boom!


    The fireball mmed into the Thunder spear, and the Thunder spear exploded instantly, while the fireball shrank severely and hit Sean.


    Poof!


    Sean swung his sword, easily split the severely shrunk fireball in half, and continued to chase after the two ck-robed wizards.


    When Sean shot at the two ck-robed wizards, Princess Seventeen and Karl also shot at the two ck-robed wizards respectively.


    Shua!


    The huge ice bird chased after the two ck-robed wizards.


    Phew!


    The huge vines also swept towards the two ck-robed wizards.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, in the sky, countless fireballs the size of basketballs fell, and the huge ice birds and vines onlysted for a moment before disappearing. Not only that, these fireballs even fell between the two ck-robed wizards and the three of Sean. , Weaving into a defensive wallposed of fireballs.


    Seeing the fireballs falling and intercepting in front, Princess Seventeen and Carl stopped in their tracks.


    The reason why the two of them possess legendarybat power is entirely due to their bloodline talent. Their real strength is only at the level of a pdin. With the defensive force field of the two of them at the level of a pdin, I am afraid that a fireball can kill them. Life.


    Whoosh!


    Sean rushed into the fireball without hesitation.


    The two of them were afraid of the defensive woven by these fireballs, but Sean was not afraid. Even if he didn''t use advanced defense talents, his defensive force field was at the peak level of the median legend, so naturally he wouldn''t be afraid of these fireballs whose power was dispersed.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Sure enough, these fireballs hit him, and there was nothing he could do except make a bang bang sound.


    Soon, he rushed out of the coverage of the fireball.


    But when he rushed out of the range of the fireball, hisplexion changed again. A huge fireball with a diameter of ten meters and a huge cyan wind de both attacked him. It was obvious that he could break through the blockade intertwined by the small fireballs .


    Phew!


    The knight sword in his hand swung out and swept towards the fireball and the huge wind de. The fireball was shattered, and when it continued to sh towards the blue wind de, it was only half shattered, and then it was exhausted.


    Boom!


    Shawn was knocked flying by the wind de with his sword and man, and was knocked backwards and flew back. He was knocked out for more than 30 meters before stopping.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Sean shoot back, the Seventeenth Princess and Kakar all changed their expressions, rushed towards him, and asked.


    "fine!"


    Standing up, Xiao En shook his head. His defensive force field was so strong that he was at the peak of the middle legend. Naturally, he couldn''t be hurt by the aftermath of the wind de. It''s just a pity that after being blocked like this, it was toote to catch up with the two Wu nsmen. It is impossible.

 Chapter 209: invitation

    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the direction where the two ck-robed wizards disappeared, Karl frowned slightly.


    "With the strength of those two ck-robed wizards, even if we catch up, we may not be able to reap the benefits. This matter is beyond our ability. Go and call Hester over, and go back to Leslie''s old house first. I will report this matter to my father as soon as possible."


    Princess Seventeen thought for a while and then said.


    "yes."


    Carl respectfully responded and left.


    With Hester''s average knight strength, not to mention participating in the battle, even a little aftermath of the battle is enough to kill him, so before that, Hester had been arranged to hide far away.


    Flying for more than a hundred miles, after confirming that no one was following them, the two ck-robed wizards stopped in a deep mountain.


    Hum!


    A white light was cast by the ck-robed wizard who appeared behind, covering the broken arm of the ck-robed wizard with a broken arm. Soon, the ck-robed wizard''s severed arm stopped bleeding, and the wound healed slowly, stuttering, and finally Not even a wound was left, only the missing arm indicated that he had been seriously injured.


    "Why are you here?"


    Although the wound had been healed by healing witchcraft, the excessive bleeding still made the ck-robed wizard with the broken arm pale as paper.


    "I''m afraid that your transaction with him will go wrong. Just in case, I''m going toe to meet you. I didn''t expect you to be attacked just in time."


    The ck-robed wizard who appeared behind asked.


    "What''s going on? Why are you surrounded by those three human legends?"


    "It should be someone from a family whose bones were stolen, and was tracked down by the other party''s scent."


    The ck-robed wizard with the broken arm frowned.


    "Follow the scent?"


    The ck-robed wizard who appeared behind also frowned slightly.


    "Among them are possessors of olfactory bloodline talent, and the level is not low?"


    "should be."


    The ck-robed wizard with the broken arm nodded.


    "Now that we have been exposed, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Kolben Empire will send arge number of experts to hunt us down. We must leave the Kolben Empire as soon as possible."


    "That''s okay. Although the bones obtained are still a little different from what we expected, they should be enough to make two witch weapons. Let''s withdraw them now."


    The ck-robed wizard who appeared behind nodded.


    Whether it is a human being creating a superb weapon or a wizard n fighting a witch weapon, the sess rate is extremely low. Even the most powerful weapon maker can only guarantee a 30% sess rate.


    Although the two stole a total of seven corpses, I''m afraid there are only two that can be sessfully produced, but even so, it is already very good. After all, any weapon can explode because of its "skill" With a power far exceeding that of the user, it canpletely turn the tide of battle at critical moments.


    A dayter, Sean returned to the imperial capital with Princess Seventeen, the Leslie family and others. The people who stole the bones were from the Wu tribe, and there were at least two legendary Wu tribe members who had already been reported by Seventeen. The princess informed the current emperor of the Kolben Empire through a channel unique to the royal family.


    Although the bones of the ancestors of the Leslie family could not be retrieved, the Seventeenth Princess did not break her promise and had already handed over three bottles of medicine essence to Sean. The arms of the ck-robed wizard had already been cut off. If the ck-robed wizard hadn''t appeared behind him, he might have recovered his bones by now.


    And for Xiao En, who possesses the peakbat power of the legendary central defender, it is inevitable to try his best to win him over with the character of the seventeenth princess. Even if he can''t use it for himself, he must establish a friendly rtionship and not be an enemy.


    "I didn''t expect not only our family to be stolen!"


    In the courtyard, the girl Eve said with an angry face.


    Back to the imperial capital, I immediately found that there were not a few families that had been stolen. Seven families including the Leslie family had been stolen.


    "There are so many."


    Sean also showed a little surprise, and his previous suspicion became more and more convinced.


    A total of seven families were stolen, and all the stolen bones were the bones of powerful men with blood talent. If no one provided information to these wizards, Sean would never believe it.


    "Damn Wu people!"


    The girl Eve''s pretty face was full of anger.


    "If I can catch them, I must make them look good."


    Sean gave the other party a funny look. It was obvious that the other party was very angry, otherwise he would not have said such angry words.


    However, it is also understandable that even the best-tempered person will be angry if the bones of his family ancestors are stolen. If it were Sean, I am afraid it would be the same.


    "Brother Sean, I heard that you cut off the arm of one of the wizards?"


    The girl Eve looked sideways at Sean.


    Although she said she wanted to show them off by catching the ck-robed wizards, in fact, that was just angry words. She knew her strength, and if she really met those two ck-robed wizards, she might not even have the slightest ability to resist.


    However, Sean was able to seriously injure the ck-robed wizard, and almost killed him, which shows how strong Sean is.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, this is the truth, there is nothing to hide.


    "If only I could be as good as Brother Sean!"


    The girl Eve looked envious.


    "With your talent, you will definitely be able to do it in the future."


    Sean said affirmatively.


    With the girl''s high-level demonization talent, as long as the strength reaches the Pdin, she can immediately mass-produce Pdin-level powerhouses. As long as the number isrge, it is not impossible to siege legends.


    Thinking of the girl''s talent for demonization, Sean suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked.


    "By the way, Eve, since your demonization talent can ignore the opponent''s aptitude and forcibly raise the opponent''s strength to the same level as yours, why don''t you change the demonization target to someone with bloodline talent?"


    This is a question Sean had thought of before.


    Among human beings, there are actually many people with bloodline talent but no knight talent, or poor knight talent. If these people can be demonized to improve their strength, the growth that the other party can get should exceed that of ordinary people , after all, has the increase of blood talent.


    "That''s not okay."


    Hearing what Sean said, the girl Eve shook her head.


    "Although demonization talent can forcibly increase their strength, even regardless of whether they have aptitude, but at the same time it will suppress the original talent and make the original talent useless, including the blood talent."


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Sean''s face revealed a look of contemtion. Originally, he wanted to maximize the effect of demonization by demonizing people with bloodline talents. After all, at the same level, people with bloodline talent would be several times or even more powerful than ordinary people. Dozens of times, he is the best example, but now it seems that such a good thing is impossible to have.


    However, after thinking about it, one can understand that the talent of demonization is an extremely terrifying talent. If one can still retain the previous talent of the demonized person, it would be really terrifying.


    Just as Sean was pondering, a maid with a strange face wearing a Leslie family maid outfit came in from outside the courtyard. Sean raised his head and nced at the other party. Seeing that the other party did note in under disguise, he stopped paying attention. , but the next moment, he looked at the other party with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Miss Eve!"


    The maid came to the girl Eve, bowed respectfully to the girl Eve, and said.


    "This is an invitation from you and Master Sean!"


    "kindness?"


    Sean looked suspiciously at the invitation in the maid''s hand. It was two paper invitations. The purple paper, the golden invitation lettering, and the beautifulce pattern all showed the exquisiteness of this invitation.


    When he saw the invitation in the maid''s hand, he thought it was the invitation received by the girl Eve. After all, he didn''t have any acquaintances in the imperial capital or even the empire, so it was impossible for him to receive the invitation.


    "Brother Sean also has it?"


    The young girl Eve also showed surprise. After getting along for more than a month, she also knew about Sean''s situation. She knew that Sean had no acquaintances in the empire. At this moment, she couldn''t help but hear that there was actually an invitation from Sean. I became curious.


    "Yes, Master Sean has it too."


    The maid nodded respectfully, and then handed two invitation cards to the girls Eve and Sean respectively.


    Sean took the invitation with a puzzled look on his face, and then unfolded it.


    Honorable Sean Campbell:


    Invite you to my dinner party on the evening of November 12, 34745 in the continental calendar!


    Prisci Tomyris.


    Seeing the name of the final inviter, Xiao En had both surprise and doubt on his face.


    Prisci Tomyris, Sean is no stranger to this name, because it is the name of the eldest princess of the Colburn Empire.


    This month, he has learned themon sense of the empire. Sean is no stranger to the names of the more famous princesses and princes of the empire, so he recognized at a nce that this was the name of the eldest princess of the Kolben Empire.


    What puzzled him was that he had nothing to do with the eldest princess, why did the other party invite him?


    "Brother Sean knows the eldest princess?"


    After reading the invitation in her hand, she knew that the invitation was from the Eldest Princess, and the girl Eve also looked at Sean suspiciously.


    "do not know."


    Sean frowned and said.


    The invitation was a bit inexplicable. He was quite sure that he didn''t know the eldest princess, but why did the other party know his name and sent him an invitation.


    "Could it be..."


    The girl Eve suddenly frowned, with a hint of worry on her face.


    "What''s wrong? What did you think?"


    Seeing the appearance of the young girl Eve, Sean couldn''t help but asked strangely.


    "Brother Sean, do you still remember that among the two legends you beheaded, there was an old man with gray hair?"


    The girl Eve spoke after a little hesitation.


    "There is one, could it be... her subordinate?"


    ording to the conversation between the grizzled old man and the thin middle-aged man under Hachioji, Sean knew that the grey-haired old man was not Hachioji''s man, and if he wasn''t Hachioji''s man, who could it be?


    Hearing the girl Eve mention it at this moment, Sean couldn''t help but think of this eldest princess. After all, this eldest princess is also a strongpetitor for the throne, so naturally he would not hope that there would be someone with such heaven-defying bloodline talent in the seventeenth princess camp. .


    "right."


    The girl Eve nodded.


    "I once heard from Cousin Secia that she suspected that the man was one of His Highness''s subordinates."


    In the book review area, many book friends asked why there is only one chapter now. It seems that there are still many book friends who have not seen the previous message of the knight.


    The knight¡¯s grandfather passed away, and I¡¯m busy now, so I don¡¯t have much energy to update for the time being. I¡¯m ashamed, it¡¯s not necessarily guaranteed to update every day, but the knight guarantees that all the chapters owed by the knight will be made up, forgive me!

 Chapter 210: deceased

    "If that person is her subordinate, why did she invite me?"


    Sean frowned involuntarily.


    If the gray-haired old man is really under the eldest princess Prisci Tomyris, then he and the eldest princess Prisci Tomyris have undoubtedly formed a rtionship, so why is the other party still How about inviting him?


    Shaking his head, Sean stopped thinking about it. No matter what purpose the big princess Prisci Tomyris had for inviting him, he had to go. After all, the young girl Eve was invited as a bodyguard. Of course, he will go with him, and what kind of purpose the other party has will be known at that time.


    And now, he still has some confidence. After the increase of advanced strength talent, hisbat power is already at the peak of the middle legend, and he will be able to reach the upper legend soon.


    As for the life-saving ability, it is even more terrifying, because with the increase of advanced strength and advanced defense talent to the defense stance, his current defense stance is as strong as a titled legend, and even among the titled legends, it is by no means the bottom.


    With all these guarantees, he thought that he didn''t need to be afraid of the eldest princess. Even if the opponent could send out a veteran legend whose strength reached the upper level, he would at most lose to the enemy, and his life would not be in danger.


    Going up, titled legendary level, that is no longer something that a mere imperial princess can mobilize. The powerhouse of that level is the real foundation of the empire, and unless the empire reaches the point of survival, it will never make a move.


    On the evening of the second day, that is, on the evening of November 12, 34745 in the continental calendar, a luxurious carriage drove out from the Leslie family and headed for the mansion of the eldest princess Prisci Tomyris.


    In the carriage, apart from Sean and the young girl Eve, there is also a young man in his twenties with purple hair.


    The young man has a handsome face, and his appearance is somewhat simr to that of the girl Eve. He is the eldest brother of the girl Eve, Kenan Leslie.


    The dinner held by Princess Prisci Tomyris seems to be specially aimed at the younger generation, and all the older generation are not invited, and the invited people are all from major families Direct descendant, obviously the dinner party this time has a very high standard.


    The carriage drove into a huge mansion with an area of ??more than 100,000 square meters. The three of Sean got out of the carriage, and immediately a striking servant came over and saluted the three of them.


    "Please show the invitation card!"


    The three of Sean all handed over the invitations, and the other party nced quickly, and after confirming that the three invitations were genuine, he reached out his hand to the three of them.


    "plz follow me!"


    Under the guidance of the other party, the three of Sean walked on the red cashmere carpet, and walked slowly towards the most dazzling ce in the mansion. Then you are the main building of the whole mansion¡ªthe ce where the banquet is held.


    Walking into the banquet hall, the three of Sean saw a huge room with an area of ??thousands of square meters.


    The walls are painted with precious golden paint, which is resplendent and shining under the light.


    Tables covered with white tablecloths are neatly arranged. On the tables are exquisite pastries and red wine.


    A young boy or young man in formal attire, although not very old, is already quite imposing, and a tall and graceful girl or young woman in evening dress, these are all the big names in the Kolben Empire. Gathering of the younger generation of the family.


    After entering the banquet hall, the four of Sean walked straight in one direction. There, there was a young woman in a purple evening dress with long ck hair rolled up, showing a peerless appearance.


    She behaves elegantly and has a noble temperament. Wherever she goes, she can be the center of the ce. She is the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris.


    "Sorry, excuse me!"


    Seeing the three of Sean approaching, the Seventeenth Princess calmly bid farewell to the crowd surrounding her, and walked to a dining table with the three of Sean and sat down.


    "How did youe?"


    After sitting down, the Seventeenth Prince didn''t look at the girl Eve or the eldest son of the Leslie family, Kenan Leslie, but looked directly at Sean, and asked with doubts in his expression.


    "The eldest princess also sent me an invitation card."


    Sean frowned.


    "I also sent you an invitation card?"


    Princess Seventeen frowned, as if she was thinking about the intention of the Eldest Princess, and then seemed to realize something, looked at Xiao En and reminded solemnly.


    "My eldest sister is not simple, so be careful."


    "Know."


    Sean nodded. Before he came, he was already mentally prepared, so he didn''t feel much trouble when he heard the seventeenth princess'' reminder.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has the confidence to protect himself even if he offends the eldest princess.


    If you change to someone who has no strength, no matter how courageous you are, you can''t help but panic at this time. After all, when youe here, your life and death are no longer in your hands.


    Princess Seventeen sat for a while with the girl Eve and the eldest son of the Leslie family, Kenan Leslie, and then stood up and greeted their acquaintances.


    Sean had no acquaintances, so he simply sat here, took down an upside-down transparent crystal ss, and then picked up a bottle of red wine with a dark color that could tell the age at a nce, opened the cork, and poured himself a ss of wine. a cup.


    After smelling it, the scent was very mellow. Sean took a sip and nodded in satisfaction. It really deserves to be held for the dinner party held by the princess of the Kolben Empire. Everything that can be put on the table is indeed good.


    Holding the crystal ss that had turned crimson because of the wine it contained, Sean looked at the young men and women who were shuttling back and forth in the banquet hall. His visit this time was not without purpose.


    This is the gathering ce for the younger generation of the major families of the Colburn Empire. It can be said that the top young people of the Colburn Empire are here. He wants to see what kind of talents these people possess.


    "There are so many..."


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help squinting his eyes, and was shocked in his heart.


    The reason why nobles are called nobles is that on the one hand, they have rights and material conditions that ordinary people do not have, and on the other hand, because their bloodlines are generally excellent, and there are many children with outstanding talents, and this This phenomenon is more obvious in the children of nobles who are more powerful and have a longer history.


    The Kolben Empire is the most powerful country among all human kingdoms. Naturally, the noble families here are also the most powerful and top noble families among all human kingdoms.


    Sean looked around and was shocked to discover the fact that more than 70% of the noble children in this banquet hall have blood talent.


    It''s the blood talent, not the knight talent, and it''s as high as 70%. How high is this ratio?


    Seven out of ten people have blood talent. For the first time, he was shocked by the background of the upper-ss nobles of the Kolben Empire.


    Of course, he also knows that the reason for such a high ratio is entirely because the eldest princess invites the top group of people from each family. With such an exaggerated probability, human beings have already wiped out the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole countless times.


    But even so, it is still extremely terrifying. After all, when this group of people grows up, there will be a group of top-level powerhouses in the Kolben Empire, and Sean also discovered that there are several people who not only possess bloodline talents, but also reach Intermediate.


    "Shawn... sir?"


    Suddenly, a suspicious voice sounded beside Sean. Sean showed a hint of doubt on his face. He looked up and saw a thin young man standing in front of him. Sean.


    "Bryce...?"


    Sean showed a hint of surprise on his face. He knew this young man, because this young man was the one he rescued in the Kedot Fortress.


    The other party visited him when he left the fortress, and gave him a bottle of medicinal essence as a thank you. He remembered that the other party seemed to say that his family was in the imperial capital, and told Xiao En to go to his family if he went to the imperial capital. It was just a matter of time. For a long time, he almost forgot about it, and now he finally remembered it when he saw the other party.


    "It''s really you."


    Seeing Sean call out his name, Bryce Carter''s face was full of joy. If he was not sure before, he is sure now. Although he was also very curious about why Sean appeared here, but with him On the contrary, he was more happy to see Sean.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter?"


    At this moment, a beautiful woman in a ck evening dress came over. She came to the side of Bryce Carter, nced at Sean, and looked at Bryce Carter.


    "Sister, this is the person I told you about, the one who saved me in the fortress."


    Bryce Carter quickly introduced.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving Bryce Carter. After he came back and listened to his story, we were also shocked. We didn''t expect him to encounter such a thing."


    After listening to Bryce''s introduction, the beautiful woman in a ck evening dress looked at Sean with gratitude.


    "No, it''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    After exchanging pleasantries and asking about Sean''s current residence, the beautiful woman in a ck evening dress and Bryce Carter left. Before leaving, the two had said that they would visit Sean in a few days.


    "The Carter family, if there are no idents, should be the Marquis family of the Coburn Empire?"


    Looking at the back of the two leaving, Xiao En showed a look of contemtion on his face. He picked up a piece of pastry and took a light bite. Suddenly, there was a crispy feeling in his mouth.


    "Master Sean, my master invites you to the garden!"


    Sean stood up and was about to go to the girl Eve. After all, he still had a job as a guard, but at this moment, a middle-aged man in a housekeeper came over, saluted Sean, and said .

 Chapter 211: see her touch ashes

    "Who is your master?"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    "My master is Her Highness Prisci."


    The middle-aged man replied.


    ing!"


    With this thought shing through his mind, Sean said calmly.


    "Lead the way!"


    When Sean was taken away by the middle-aged butler, there were two pairs of eyes staring at Sean.


    "Cousin, is this really okay?"


    The girl Eve showed a trace of worry on her face.


    At the beginning, she was really surprised why the eldest princess invited Sean, but she soon realized the reason. The eldest princess was able to invite Sean to the dinner regardless of the past, probably because she saw Xiao En''s strength and potential and wanted to attract him. Sean.


    "It''s okay, she can''t seed."


    Princess Seventeen smiled confidently, without any worry on her face.


    "Cousin is so sure?"


    The girl Eve showed a hint of surprise on her face.


    "If he could be recruited easily, there would be no big sister."


    Princess Seventeen smiled like a fox.


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but think of the process of recruiting Sean twice, which can be said to have touched the ashes of the nose, and now let the eldest sister try to touch the ashes. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little inexplicably happy.


    "Too."


    The young girl Eve was taken aback for a moment, but she quickly nodded understandingly. After spending more than a month with Sean, she could tell that Sean was by no means the kind of person who would submit to others. Such a person, It is indeed impossible to be recruited easily.


    Led by the middle-aged man, Sean came to a garden pavilion, where a woman was already waiting there.


    The woman was wearing a long purple dress, with the same ck hair and ck pupils as the Seventeenth Princess, and her beautiful face was a little morous, just like a blooming violet. Obviously, this should be the Eldest Princess Prisci. Her Majesty Tomyris.


    Although she is called the eldest princess, the other party should not be very old, only in her twenties, not a few years older than the eighth prince and the seventeenth princess. It is normal to have a simr age difference.


    Using the detection ability of the talent, Sean looked at the other party.


    ¡¾Name: Prisci Tomyris¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Wind Element Talent: Elementary (Wind de)¡¿


    Seeing the other party''s talent, Sean waspletely taken aback.


    Excellent level, the opponent has excellent knight talent, even the eighth prince and the seventeenth princess are only top-notch, but the other party has excellent knight talent, from the perspective of knight talent alone, this eldest princess is undoubtedly crushing the eighth prince It''s with the seventeenth princess.


    Of course, in terms of overall talent, she is still on the same level as the eighth prince and the seventeenth princess. After all, the other party has only one bloodline talent and it is only at the beginning level.


    As for why the opponent''s bloodline talent is only at the elementary level, it is also easy to understand. It is naturally impossible to have both high-level knight talent and high-level bloodline talent. The probability of being outstanding alone is too low, unless it is obtained through a talent like Sean, rather than naturally produced.


    Of course, this kind of thing has nothing to do with Sean. Instead, he wants to meet more people with such extremely unbnced talents. In that case, after he replicates and fuses, his talents will change faster.


    Just like the great princess''s outstanding knight talent, he really wants to copy and integrate it into his own knight talent. It is not impossible for the two excellent talents to undergo another transformation, but it is a pity that the duplication of his talent The fusion ability has not been restored, so he can only give up for the time being, and look for opportunitiester.


    "Please sit down!"


    Seeing Seaning, the eldest princess Prisci Tomyris made a gesture of invitation, signaling Sean to sit on the stone bench opposite her.


    Seeing this, Sean sat down without hesitation.


    "It''s really surprising to me. I didn''t expect a ce like the Kingdom of Carlo to be able to produce a strong man like His Excellency Sean!"


    Princess Prisci Tomyris looked at Sean with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    This is not a pretense, but her true thoughts. When she heard from her subordinates that Sean killed two legends including her subordinate Dahl with a single sword, she immediately sent someone to investigate Sean''s intelligence.


    This survey was really shocking.


    He is from the Kingdom of Carlo, and should not be older than twenty-five years old. It is a bit scary to think that the other party has the strength to kill two lower legends with one sword. There are not many such talented people even in the empire.


    And this kind of person is usually a top-level family child. Such a person will not ept her solicitation at all. After all, the other party''s family background is already at the top, and there is no one to go up. There is no need to rely on standing in line to get promoted.


    "The eldest princess is over-rewarded."


    Sean said calmly.


    "No, I''m telling the truth."


    The eldest princess shook her head, and then said meaningfully.


    "Not to mention the legend under the eighth brother, but my subordinate Dahl is definitely the peak strength of the next legend. To be able to kill the two of them with one sword is not something ordinary people can do!"


    Hearing this, Sean''s body couldn''t help but tense up slightly. The gray-haired legend was indeed the opponent''s subordinate.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Seeing Xiao En''s guard against her, the eldest princess said.


    "I don''t mean to seek revenge from you."


    "Then what does the eldest princess want me to do?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly and asked directly.


    He doesn''t like to make detours. Since the other party has made it clear, it''s better to open up.


    "ording to my investigation, you and Shi Qi are just employed, right?"


    The eldest princess did not answer, but asked instead.


    Hearing this, Xiao En was thoughtful, but he still nodded.


    "Yes, I do have an employment rtionship with her!"


    "Then after the employment rtionship with her is over, how about working under me?"


    The eldest princess stared at Xiao Endao with burning eyes.


    The battle strength of the middle legend, the most important thing is that he is still so young. It is a certainty to be a high-rank legend in the future, and it is not impossible to be a title legend.


    The thought that it really was the case shed in his mind, and Sean said.


    "The eldest princess should know that the reason why I have an employment rtionship with the seventeenth princess is because I don''t want to be controlled by others. Do you think I might agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to hire, I can give you the same conditions that Shi Qi can give you, even better than her, how about it?"


    The eldest princess said with a smile on her face.


    "Although I am very grateful for your attention, I can only apologize."


    After a little consideration, Sean shook his head directly.


    "Why?"


    The smile on the eldest princess''s face subsided.


    "How long does the princess want to hire me? I''m afraid the time will not be short? In that case, what is the difference from belonging to your subordinates? The most important thing is that I don''t eptmissions such as killing people. Are you sure you want to hire me like this?" .¡±


    Xiao En looked directly at the eldest princess. He did not resist killing people, but if he had no principle and just killed people for the sake of killing people, he would not do such a thing. up.


    "Are you sure you want to reject me?"


    Hearing what Sean said, the Eldest Princess'' expression gradually turned cold. She did n to hire Sean for a long time to make Sean her subordinate in a disguised form, but she didn''t expect Sean to see through.


    As for what Sean saidter about "not eptingmissions such as murder", she couldn''t ept it. Her purpose of hiring Sean was nothing more than to make Sean a senior thug under her. Thugs, what''s the use of staying? As a disy?


    "I am sure."


    Sean chuckled lightly. If he could, he didn''t want to have an affair with the eldest princess, but it was impossible to change his usual style of doing things just because of this. Of course, the most important thing is that the eldest princess is not qualified enough. .


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it."


    The eldest princessmanded with a cold expression.


    "Take Lord Sean to the banquet hall!"


    "yes."


    The middle-aged butler who had been waiting on him hurriedly responded, and came to Sean and made a gesture of please.


    Sean didn''t take it seriously, he stood up and followed the middle-aged butler towards the banquet hall.


    Today, he waspletely offended. Not only did he kill the other party''s subordinates, but he also refused the other party''s solicitation.


    Sorry, today¡¯s update is a bitte. The matter of Grandpa Knight hase to an end. I will go back by car tomorrow, so there will definitely be no update tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. After that, Knight will resume two updates every day and slowly fill in the missing chapters. Thank you During this period of everyone''s support for the Cavaliers, the Cavaliers will return to normal after that, and code words seriously.

 Chapter 212: borrow a knife to kill

    "Come on!"


    Looking at the back of Xiao En leaving, the eldest princess showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and called out, and immediately a young woman in a housekeeper''s uniform appeared in front of her.


    "Go and invite the Hachioji!"


    "yes."


    The young woman in butler uniform responded respectfully.


    Not long after, a handsome young man with short ck hair came to this gazebo. He nced at the eldest princess sitting in the gazebo, sat on the other side unceremoniously, and said.


    "It''s really strange that the elder sister would meet me alone!"


    "We are siblings after all, so it''s not unusual to see each other alone, right?"


    The eldest princess smiled coquettishly.


    "Siblings?!"


    A handsome young man with short ck hair showed a sneer of contempt.


    Being in the royal family, there is no family affection at all. If you believed in family affection, you would have been eaten to the bone, especially since he, the eldest princess, the seventeenth princess, and the twelve princes, who are members of the throne The powerfulpetitors are even more powerful, and the rtionship between them is even worse than that of ordinary people.


    Didn''t care about Hachioji''s sarcasm, the Eldest Princess continued with the same expression on her face.


    "The eighth brother should be wondering how the two legends under him died?"


    "It''s you?"


    Hachioji''s eyes suddenly revealed a thick cold color.


    In the past few days, he has been thinking about how the seventeenth princess killed the two legends under him.


    It stands to reason that the legends of Seventeen''s subordinates are all under his surveince. Even if he has subordinates who are proficient in disguise, considering the scarcity of disguise talents, Seventeen can rece himself with subordinates who are proficient in disguise. It is the limit, it is absolutely impossible to rece the other legendary subordinates with people who are proficient in disguise, so how did Seventeen use the limited manpower to kill the two legendary subordinates under him? Even making it toote for them to escape?


    But if there is a third or even fourth party involved, it will be different. Hearing the princess mention it, he couldn''t help but think of the princess in front of him. If she takes action, he can indeed kill his two legendary subordinates.


    "It makes me sad that the eighth brother would suspect that I did it."


    The princess looked innocent.


    "If I did it, do you think I will meet you alone?"


    "Tell me, why you asked me toe."


    The Eighth Prince''s tone was cold, and he didn''t believe what the eldest princess said. If he believed what others said, without his own judgment, it would be impossible for him to live until now.


    "Of course, although I did not kill the two legends under yourmand, I do know who did it."


    Seeing that the Hachi Prince was already impatient, the Eldest Princess knew it was time to get down to business.


    "Who is it? You won''t tell me it was Twelve Strikes, will you?"


    Still doubting the eldest princess in his heart, the eighth prince asked casually.


    "No, it''s seventeen!"


    The eldest princess shook her head and said.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Hearing this answer, the cold expression on the Eighth Prince''s face became even colder. Based on his previous judgment, the one who was least likely to kill his two subordinates was the Seventeenth Princess. After all, all the legendary subordinates of the other party were under his control. Under surveince.


    "I can only say that Seventeen hid too deeply. I''m not afraid to tell you that the two legends who died there that day were not the only ones under yourmand. A legend under mine also died there!"


    The eldest princess said seriously.


    "What¡­?"


    The expression on Hachi Prince''s face changed, and then he shook his head again.


    "It''s even more impossible to kill three legends!"


    "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed impossible, but what if Seventeen has a superb weapon in his hand, and the person he hires has a legendarybat power?"


    The eldest princess looked at Hachioji and said.


    "Peerless weapon, mid-level legendarybat power?"


    Hachi Prince''s pupils shrank, and his eyes showed shock. If it is true as the princess said, it is indeed possible to do it.


    But let¡¯s not say that Seventeen owns a superb weapon, does the person he hired really have thebat power of a median legend at such a young age?


    "Do you suspect that person''sbat power is not at the mid-level legend? Or doubt the authenticity of my words?"


    Seemingly seeing Hachioji''s suspicion, the Eldest Princess continued.


    "The injury on one of the legends was beheaded in the middle, right?"


    "Your men...were there?"


    Hearing this, the eighth prince suddenly raised his head and looked at the eldest princess.


    To actually know how one of the legends was beheaded, there is no doubt that the eldest princess should have subordinates there at that time.


    A momentter, the eighth prince left with a livid face. Looking at the back of the other party leaving, the young woman in housekeeper''s clothes frowned slightly and asked.


    "Your Highness, wouldn''t the Eighth Prince see such an obvious murder with a borrowed knife?"


    "Of course he can see that."


    There was a meaningful smile on the corner of the eldest princess''s mouth.


    "However, it is a fact that his men were killed by the other party. Even if he sees my intention to kill people with a knife, he will definitely do it."


    Back to the banquet hall, Sean found that there were more than ten people in the banquet hall. From the names of these people around him, Sean learned that these people were other princes and princesses of the Kolben Empire.


    Sean nced at these people. They were born in thergest "noble" family, the royal family of the Colburn Empire. These people, male or female, are all extremely handsome, and their talents are also extraordinary.


    Either possess top-level knight talent, or have advanced knight talent and primary bloodline talent. Although they are inferior to the eldest princess, eighth prince, and seventeenth princess, they are still extremely remarkable.


    Suddenly, Sean frowned slightly, a little puzzled in his heart.


    As far as he knows, the outside world judges that the Eldest Princess, the Eighth Prince, the Seventeenth Princess, and the Twelfth Prince are equally talented, but among these people, there is no one who canpare with these three in terms of talent.


    "What''s wrong? Brother Sean?"


    Seeing Sean return to the banquet hall, the girl Eve hurried over. She wanted to test Sean''s tone and see if the princess''s solicitation was sessful. Seeing Sean frown, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "nothing."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "I''m just curious, among these people, which one is the twelve princes who can bepared with the seventeenth princess, the eighth prince, and the eldest princess?"


    Hearing what Sean said, the girl Eve showed a hint of secretiveness on her face, and asked with a smile.


    "Then which one of them do you think is?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Sean frowned slightly.


    "Brother Xiao En, you have really good eyesight!"


    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the young girl Eve.


    "The Twelve Princes are indeed not there. In fact, the Twelve Princes generally don''t attend this kind of banquets. Except for the banquets held by the pce every year, you basically don''t see him at other times."


    "It turned out to be like this."


    There was a hint of surprise on Xiao En''s face. He didn''t expect that the twelfth prince, who can bepared with the eldest princess, the eighth prince, and the seventeenth princess, would live so reclusively.


    In the middle of the night, two figures in ck robes were flying fast in the sky. The two were floating in the air without the slightest weight, just like two ghosts.


    These are the two wizards in ck robes who once fought against Sean, Princess Seventeen, and Karl.


    After escaping from the hands of the three of Xiao En, the two rushed on the road overnight, hoping to escape from the Colburn Empire as soon as possible.


    "How long will it take to leave the territory of the Kolben Empire?"


    The ck-robed wizard with the broken arm looked at the ck-robed wizard holding the map and asked.


    The secret route they entered into the Kolben Empire was bought from a human being, and it was through this secret route that they sneaked into the Kolben Empire, and now they are nning to escape from Kolben Empire as soon as possible along this route This empire.


    "It''s almost time, at most one hour before leaving the territory of the Kolben Empire!"


    The ck-robed wizard holding a map replied.


    "That''s good."


    The ck-robed wizard with the broken arm let out a sigh of relief. As long as they can escape from the Kolben Empire, they will be considered truly safe. The pursuers sent by the Kolben Empire to chase them will never dare to chase them Imperial, because they don''t know whether there is an ambush outside the country.


    "not good!"


    Suddenly, the expressions of the two ck-robed wizards changed, and they suddenly looked back.


    Behind them, a figure shrouded in white light galloped towards this side quickly. The terrifying speed brought a terrifying howling sound, and it almost instantly passed them and stopped in front of them.


    They looked up and saw a rather old human elder in the hazy white light, looking at them coldly.


    "Two little stealing mice, where do you want to escape?"


    The voice of the visitor was obviously old.


    "Why did the pursuerse so fast?"


    The expressions of the two ck-robed wizards changed drastically. Although they knew that the Kolben Empire would definitely send pursuers, they never expected that the pursuers woulde so quickly.


    They didn''t know that one of the people who had fought against them was someone who could directly pass the news to the current emperor.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, both of them used their strongest witchcraft to attack the old man who blocked the way.


    A huge orange-red fireball with a diameter of ten meters roared out with terrifying heat.


    A cyan wind de with a length of more than ten meters, cameter and shed out quickly.


    Facing the attack, the power of the attack was all witchcraft at the median legendary level. The old man shrouded in white light looked calm, touched the knife at his waist, and then shed out.


    Chick, Chick!


    A knife light with a length of tens of meters across, the huge fireball was ned in half in an instant, and the huge wind de shattered as if hitting extremely hard alloy metal.


    With one blow, he broke two wizards whose power wasparable to that of the median legend. In terms of attack power alone, this person was much stronger than Sean. , embarrassed.


    "A high-level legend?!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the two ck-robed wizards changed drastically, which meant that they knew too well that the other party definitely had thebat power of a high-ranking legend.


    "Escape separately!"


    Looking at each other, the two fled one by one to the left and the other to the right. This is impossible to defeat, so they can only escape separately, hoping to escape one person.


    Shua!


    But at the next moment, the two were terrified, because the old man shrouded in white light had appeared in front of them, and then cut across their bodies with a knife.


    The opponent''s speed was so fast that they didn''t even have time to escape!


    The moment they were about to die, they knew that they were wrong. They were very wrong. This is not a high-ranking legend at all, but a titled legend!


    Ren and they never expected that the empire would respond so quickly, and they even sent a legend-level powerhouse to hunt down and kill them!

 Chapter 213: looking for speed talent

    More than ten dayster, the residence of the Seventeenth Princess.


    In a huge training ground, two young women were fighting together with swords.


    One of the women was wearing a light green dress, her long purple-ck hair was parted behind her head, she was holding a knight sword, and was attacking fiercely.


    The other woman was wearing a purple dress, her ck hair was tied into a ponytail, and she looked heroic. She could see the sword in her hand, and if she blocked it from time to time, she could easily defeat the attack of the woman in the light green dress. Stop them all.


    "Take a break first!"


    ncing at the sweat on the forehead of the woman in the light green dress, the woman in the purple dress swung the opponent away with a sword, and put the sword back into its sheath.


    "Hush!"


    Hearing this, the woman in the light green dress sighed softly. She was the girl Eve. She came to the mansion of the Seventeenth Princess this time not because her talent for demonization had recovered, but to show respect to the Seventeenth Princess. Ask for sword skills.


    Beside the two, Sean quietly watched the battle between the two. Seeing that the battle between the two was over, Sean walked over and said to Princess Seventeen.


    "Your Highness, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Princess Seventeen was wiping the sweat from her forehead with a towel, and her face was still a little bright red due to exercise, which was really pretty. Hearing what Sean said, she couldn''t help raising her head to look at Sean.


    "Brother Sean, what''s the matter?"


    The girl Eve also asked curiously.


    With a little bit of delicate face, she is not inferior to Princess Seventeen in terms of beauty, but if Princess Seventeen is morous, then she is more obedient.


    "Eve is here with you. There is no problem with her safety. I would like to ask you for a day off."


    Seeing that both of them were looking at him, Sean said.


    "That''s not a problem, but please take this day off, what do you want to do?"


    Princess Seventeen frowned and asked.


    "Of course, if you find it inconvenient, you don''t have to say it."


    "It''s nothing serious, but it''s been almost two months since I came to the imperial capital, and I haven''t visited the imperial capital yet. I want to take a stroll in the imperial capital this time."


    Sean exined.


    "Well, during the few days when Eve is here with me, you can go out as you like."


    Taking a deep look at Sean, the Seventeenth Princess nodded in agreement without saying anything more.


    "Need me to arrange a carriage for you?"


    "That would be the best."


    After thanking him, Sean took the carriage arranged by Princess Seventeen and left Princess Seventeen''s mansion. He could see that Princess Seventeen didn''t believe his exnation just now, but he didn''t care because he believed that Princess Seventeen The princess absolutely cannot see his real purpose.


    It has been more than ten days since thest banquet held by the eldest princess, and the copy fusion of his talent has been able to be used again.


    For this copy and fusion target, Sean did not choose the high-level animal control talent of the 17th princess, but chose the speed talent.


    The reason why he chose this way is because he is now in the imperial capital. Even if he copied and integrated the high-level animal control talent of the Seventeenth Princess, he would not be able to use it quickly.


    Of course, the girl Eve''s high-level demonization talent is an exception, one is because that talent is too heaven-defying, and the other is because the girl Eve has been assassinated all the time. If you are killed and even the bones are notplete, then you will regret it.


    Princess Seventeen is different. As an imperial princess, almost no one dares to kill her. Even other princes and princesses will never exceed this bottom line. Otherwise, they will face the wrath of the current emperor.


    As for why the speed talent was chosen as the target of copy fusion, there is naturally a reason.


    Now he, needless to say in terms of defense, the title legend level can be said to be far superior to other aspects by arge margin.


    In terms of attack power, relying on high-level strength talent, it has also reached the peak of the middle legend. Rtively speaking, it has the weakest speed. , Compared with the defense, the gap is too big.


    Undoubtedly, upgrading the mid-level speed talent, transforming it into a high-level speed talent, and qualitatively improving his speed will improve his overall strength the most.


    "It''s a pity that Princess Seventeen doesn''t have anyone with speed talent. If it was at the banquet more than ten days ago, there would have been, but the copy fusion hadn''t recovered at that time, and now I can only go outside to see if I can find it." To someone with a talent for speed.


    ¡±


    After all, this is the imperial capital, with many big families, and the probability of people with blood talent appearing is extremely high. Maybe it really made him meet someone with speed talent.


    Of course, if you can''t meet it, you can only settle for the next best thing, temporarily copying the high-level animal control talent of the Seventeenth Princess.


    Leaving from the seventeenth princess''s mansion, Sean ordered the driver to go to the busiest street.


    If you want to find people with the talent of speed blood, it is naturally easier to find people in ces with a lot of people.


    Soon, the carriage entered an extremely lively street full of people.


    On the street, horse-drawn carriages shuttled by, pedestrians crowded and crowded, and when the curtains were drawn, Sean nced at each pedestrian.


    "kindness?"


    Soon, Sean discovered a person with a bloodline talent. This is a beardless man wearing high-end clothes and walking out of a tavern. From the other person''s clothes, it can be seen that the other person''s family background should be quite extraordinary.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only a primary me talent."


    But after seeing that the other party''s talent is me talent, Sean shook his head again.


    Now, the only talent that helps him the most is speed talent, and other talents don''t help him much.


    However, this reminded Sean that under normal circumstances, except for a very few people who suddenly mutate and have bloodline talent, most people with bloodline talent are generally people with extraordinary backgrounds, and the ce where such people are most likely to appear , It should be that kind of high-end tavern.


    "Rosell, park the carriage next to that tavern."


    With a conclusion in mind, Sean instructed the groom pulling the cart.


    Russell, a young man in his twenties with brown hair, was the groom arranged by the Seventeenth Princess, but he didn''t know if the other party had duties other than "groom", but even Sean would not Care, he doesn''t think the other party can see his purpose.


    "Yes, Lord Sean."


    Roselle responded, then pulled the rein, overtook a carriage next to him, and slipped into an empty space where a carriage had just left.


    "Asshole, don''t you have **** eyes?"


    Next to it, there was a beautifully decorated carriage. It was driving the carriage into the open space, but it didn''t want to be taken by Roselle driving the carriage. Moreover, it disturbed the horses pulling the carriage and almost lost control, which immediately attracted the anger of the carriage driver Voice.


    "Shut up, say one more word and I''ll make you shut up forever!"


    Hearing the scolding of the carriage driver next to him, Roselle snorted coldly and said in a cold tone.


    As the subordinate of the Seventeenth Princess, even a carriage driver is definitely of great status outside. He has never been scolded by others, and he suddenly became dissatisfied.


    Startled by Roselle''s cold and stern eyes, the driver of the carriage froze for a moment, but at this moment, the voice of a young man in the carriage rang out.


    Opening the curtain, a young man with light brown hair stepped out of the carriage and looked at Roselle coldly.


    "What a big tone, let my coachman shut up forever, it seems that today you have to rece your master¡ª"


    Halfway through speaking, the light brown-haired young man nced at a ce on the carriage pulled by Roselle, his pupils shrank suddenly, he turned around and pped his driver, and pped his driver away.


    "Asshole, let me make trouble."


    The speed of face change is astonishing.


    The reason why his attitude has undergone such a drastic change is because just now he saw a purple Rnd flower symbol on Roselle''s carriage.


    As a child of the Imperial Capital family, he is no stranger to this symbol. He knows that it is the symbol of the Seventeenth Princess. Since this is the carriage of the Seventeenth Princess'' mansion, the person in the carriage, even if it is not the Seventeenth Princess herself, must be He has a very close rtionship with the Seventeenth Princess, and no matter which of the two, it is obviously not something he can offend.


    "Master?"


    The groom who was blown away had bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his face was full of disbelief. He just wanted to speak but was stared at fiercely by the light brown-haired youth.


    Then the light brown-haired youth showed a humble smile and said.


    "Sorry, my subordinates are not sensible, please forgive me."


    "snort."


    Roselle nced contemptuously at the groom who was blown away and his mouth was bleeding, and sneered.


    "Keep your eyes bright, otherwise you won''t know how you died!"


    In the carriage, Sean frowned slightly. Although he didn''t get out of the carriage, he was basically clear about the situation outside the carriage. It was obvious that Roselle was a bit of a sham, and it was originally caused by him grabbing someone else''s parking space. contradiction.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    So, he spoke.


    The other party is under the seventeenth princess, he has no intention of training, so he just let the other party ept as soon as he sees it.


    "Yes, Lord Sean."


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Xiao En''s voice, Roselle''s forehead instantly broke out in cold sweat. Knowing that his performance just now had aroused the dissatisfaction of the "big man" in the carriage, he didn''t dare to say more, stopped the carriage, and respectfully closed the curtains of the carriage. uncovered.


    He knows how much the Seventeenth Princess thinks of this person. If he is asked to go back and say a few words to the Seventeenth Princess, then his current good job will definitely be over.


    Getting off the carriage, Sean walked towards the tavern. The owner of the tavern was already rmed by the previous conflict outside the door. Seeing Sean walking towards the tavern, he hurriedly said courteously.


    "This young master, I have prepared a VIP room for you, please follow me!"


    As the owner of a tavern, he has extraordinary eyesight. He is familiar with the symbols of the major powers in the imperial capital, and even important figures. At this time, he saw Xiao En walking out of Princess Seventeen''s carriage, and he guessed that Xiao En and Princess Seventeen had a serious rtionship. Shallow, immediately courteously said.


    "No, I''ll eat in the hall."


    Shawn shook his head and walked straight to a clean dining table.


    The purpose of his visit to the store was to find someone with the talent of speed blood. If he stayed in the private room, it would be impossible to meet him.


    "Yes Yes."


    Although the store owner didn''t understand Xiao En''s intentions, he still hurriedly followed him.


    "My young master, the special dish in our store is secret ham..."


    Thank you for yourfort and understanding during this period of time. The knight is back. Starting today, the knight will resume two shifts a day. As for the credits, the knight will slowly pay back.

 Chapter 214: Favor

    A luxury carriage drove into a mansion that was not veryrge, and it could be said that it was out of ce with this carriage. A handsome young man with short ck hair stepped out of the carriage. This young man was none other than the Eighth Prince Patience Tomyris.


    He took aplicated look at this slightly run-down mansion, then looked at an old servant who heard the noise and came.


    "Is Lord Max here?"


    The old servant bowed to the eighth prince, nodded, and led the way ahead, leading the eighth prince to the garden of the mansion.


    Passing through a corridor, whates into view is a very small garden, but it is different from the failure of the mansion. Although the garden is small, it is very carefully taken care of. Not only are there many nts that are rarely seen Precious flowers and nts are all carefully pruned.


    And in the garden here, an old man with a hunched figure was holding scissors and carefully pruning an unknown shrub. Even when the eighth prince came, he didn''t stop at all, as if he was so addicted that he couldn''t hear it at all. outside voices.


    The Eighth Prince didn''t take it seriously, and stood quietly waiting, letting a prince, a strong contender for the emperor, wait. It would be impossible for other people to have this kind of treatment, and he didn''t need to do anything at all. He just pped him with a p, but the person in front of him was there, because the opponent was one of the few people in the imperial capital who could reach the level of a legend.


    After a long time, the shrubs had been pruned to look brand new, and the crooked old man nodded in satisfaction, handed the scissors to an old servant who was waiting beside him, and then looked at Hachioji.


    "What a rare visitor, the Eighth Prince actually came to my ce when he is free!"


    Hachioji didn''t care about the obvious sarcasm of the crooked old man, or even if he did, there was nothing he could do about it. He looked at the old man and said sternly.


    "Your Excellency Max, I am here to ask for your help!"


    "Help?"


    Mex, the crooked old man, had a sharp look in his eyes that didn''t match his age, and said calmly.


    "I owe you three favors in total. The first time, I killed a middle legend for you. The second time, I robbed a batch of valuable medicine from the Twelve Princes for you. Are you sure you want to use this A third time?"


    "Yes."


    Hachioji gritted his teeth slightly, but still nodded his head affirmatively.


    "It seems that you have encountered a lot of trouble."


    There was a hint of surprise in Mex''s eyes. The favor of a high-ranking legend is not light, and the Eighth Prince is willing to use it. It seems that the trouble encountered by the other party is not small.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to hijack Princess Seventeen''s cousin, Eve, and use her as bait to lure a man named Sean with mid-level legendary strength outside the imperial capital, and then kill the two of them together."


    Hachioji spoke sternly.


    "Can''t do it."


    But he didn''t want Mex to shake his head as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Why? Although the opponent has the strength of a median legend, with your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him, right?"


    The eighth prince was full of disbelief. With the strength of the opponent''s upper legend, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill a mid-rank legend, but he didn''t want the opponent to say that he couldn''t do it.


    "Killing that girl named Eve and killing that middle legend named Sean are two different things, but I only owe you one favor."


    Mex said in a tone of no joke.


    "Choose one of the two!"


    "Well!"


    The eighth prince was stunned by the serious words of the other party, but he could only follow the other party''s wishes. After all, he was asking the other party now. Finally, after some consideration, he said firmly.


    "I choose to kill Sean!"


    Although the girl has great potential, she hasn''t grown up yet after all, but Xiao En is different. Now that one of his legends has beenpromised, if the other party is allowed to live and continue to stand on the side of the Seventeenth Princess, maybe it will still be possible. There will be hands folded in each other''s hands.


    Stayed in the tavern for a long time, although I met a few people with blood talent, but none of them were speed blood talent, Sean frowned slightly, paid the money and walked out of the tavern.


    "Shhh¡ª"


    Seeing him leave, the tavern manager suddenly let out a long breath. For most of the day, he felt like he was on a frying pan, constantly being tormented.


    Taverns like him are most afraid of encountering young masters and youngdies with profound backgrounds. If the hospitality is good, they will not make a lot of money. Once the hospitality is not good, it will be easy to do it again. It''s pretty ruthless, smashing the store as soon as ites, there is really no ce to ask for an exnation.


    Although there are some forces behind him, they are definitely not the top forces who dare to provoke the princess or even people who have a close rtionship with the princess, so he can only consider himself unlucky when encountering such a thing.


    "Master Sean, where are you going now?"


    Seeing Seaning out of the tavern, Roselle hurriedly lifted the curtain for Sean, and carefully asked, his posture was lower than that of ordinary grooms, it was hard to imagine that such a servile person, Before, it was moring to make others shut up forever.


    Sure enough, people have two sides. In front of people who are weaker than themselves, people will behave extremely strong, but in front of people they can''t afford to provoke, they will show vish ttery.


    "That''s all for today, let''s go back!"


    ncing at the other party indifferently, Sean ordered that he didn''t have a good impression of the other party due to preconceived reasons.


    "Yes, Master Sean."


    Responding respectfully, Roselle drove the carriage back, knowing that his previous performance had caused Xiao En''s dissatisfaction, he lowered his posture even more.


    The carriage passed through several streets, entered a street with huge mansions on both sides, and finally entered the mansion of the Seventeenth Princess.


    Getting off the carriage, Sean beckoned to a young maid toe over.


    "Master Sean!"


    Sean has been to the seventeenth princess''s mansion many times, and basically all the servants in the mansion already know Sean, and this young maid is no exception.


    "Um."


    Sean responded and asked.


    "Where are Your Highness and Miss Eve?"


    "Your Highness is in the garden with Miss Eve."


    The young maid replied.


    Sean nodded, and walked through several corridors towards the garden of the mansion. Having been to the mansion so many times, he naturally knew where the garden of the mansion was.


    When he came to the garden, Sean immediately saw two beautiful figures, one purple and one green, they were the Seventeenth Princess and the young girl Eve.


    It''s just that the two of them are no longer wearing the purple and green dresses they wore in the morning, but have changed into beautiful purple and green dresses. Under the dresses of these two sets of dresses, the two have a slender and graceful figure. Obviously.


    For aristocratic women in this world, they wear different clothes on different asions, so they often change clothes several times a day. Obviously, the two of them cannot be refined, but this is obviously not a bad thing.


    "Brother Sean, you are back!"


    Seeing Sean appear, the girl Eve greeted Sean with a smile on her face.


    "Um,"


    Sean responded with a smile on his face.


    "Shopping around all morning, how is it? How do you feel about the imperial capital?"


    Princess Seventeen also looked at Sean with a smile.


    "It is very prosperous, and it really deserves to be called the imperial capital."


    Sean expressed sincere admiration on his face. The prosperity of the imperial capital exceeded his imagination. On the streets, he had the illusion of returning to his previous life, but the endless cars were reced by horse-drawn carriages.


    In the next few days, Xiao En would go to the prosperous streets of the imperial capital every day for a stroll, but he did not take the carriage again. The logo on the Seventeenth Princess carriage was too eye-catching. If he took this carriage, he would be the focus of attention wherever he went. , it is really inconvenient for him to find someone with blood talent.


    Unfortunately, after searching for several days in a row, although many people with bloodline talent were found, only one with speed bloodline talent was not found.


    One day, Sean was walking alone on the way back to Princess Seventeen''s mansion. Suddenly, a figure shed past the corner of his line of sight, his pupils shrank suddenly, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    Because this figure is holding aatose girl with one hand, and this girl is the girl Eve!


    He was sure he read it right!


    Having been with the girl Eve for nearly two months, it can be said that he knows the girl Eve''s appearance very well. How could he be wrong?


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Sean turned around and chased after this figure. Because the situation was urgent, he didn''t dare to hide anything, so he directly used his intermediate speed talent.


    In an instant, his speed reached the median legendary level. Although he was just a beginner, he was extremely fast, almost like a phantom, chasing after that figure.


    Where he passed, a gust of wind suddenly blew up, some ordinary people didn''t even have time to see what it was before they were passed by him.


    Only some powerful knights would suddenly constrict their pupils, their eyes full of horror, obviously shocked by this terrifying speed.


    "Damn it!"


    The speed has reached the middle legendary level, but Sean''s expression is not good, he is worried and apprehensive.


    Worried because even if the speed exploded at full speed, the distance between him and the person holding the young girl Eve was not shortened at all, but gradually distanced. If this continues, he might lose it.


    The fear is because a person who can explode at such a speed will be weak?

 Chapter 215: bait

    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    One in front and one behind, the two figures shuttled back and forth on the streets of the imperial capital like two phantoms, passed through one street after another, and soon came to the gate of the city, and quickly passed through it. It was just a knight, and before he could even make a move to stop it, the two of them had already passed by.


    Leaving the imperial capital, the people holding the young girl Eve galloped quickly in the wilderness, stepping on the uneven ground as if walking on the ground.


    Sean chased after him closely. At first, his face was full of worry, fearing that he would lose his target, but gradually, his expression rxed, because he discovered something strange.


    From the beginning to the end, the opponent''s speed is only a little faster than him, so that he will not catch up, but not lose. This feeling seems to be deliberately luring him.


    Understanding the other party''s intentions, Sean felt at ease. Although he still didn''t know the purpose of the other party''s actions, it was clear that the other party had no intention of letting him chase him down.


    After another half an hour of running, the two of them came to a barrennd where not a single de of grass grew. The person running in front paused and stopped suddenly. Not only that, he even threw the girl Eve aside, It was like a used up "prop".


    Whoosh!


    Sean''s figure flickered, and he came to the girl Eve, helped her up, checked her carefully, and confirmed that she was just knocked out and had no other injuries. After he was relieved, he stood up and looked at the girl. To the person who kidnapped the girl Eve and led him all the way here.


    This is an old man with an old face, the hair on his head is pale and sparse, and the whole person feels like he is dying, as if he will lie in a coffin at any time.


    But the result of the talent investigation made his heart sink suddenly.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    The other party not only possesses the top-level knight talent, but also possesses the dual bloodline talent of speed talent and strength talent, and when it is rted to the other party''s age, what this means is already clear at a nce.


    High-level legendarybat power!


    The top-level knight talent is enough to ensure that the opponent has legendary strength at this age, and coupled with the increase in the primary speed talent and primary strength talent, the opponent''sbat power is likely to have reached the upper legendary level.


    The only good news is that the speed bloodline talent among the opponent''s two bloodline talents happened to be the bloodline talent that he had been looking for for several days but could not find.


    Without hesitation, Sean chose to copy and fuse the opponent''s speed bloodline talent.


    Along the way, he has already deeply realized the speed gap between himself and the opponent. If he can copy and integrate this elementary speed talent and transform his original intermediate speed talent into an advanced speed talent, he may be able to reverse the speed gap between himself and the opponent.


    "What is your purpose in bringing me here?"


    Heat flowed in Sean''s body, and Sean asked the other party with fear in his voice.


    He was stalling for time. The copying and fusion of the primary speed talent takes about ten minutes. If he can do it after the copying and fusion ispleted, he might have some chances of winning.


    "Someone wants to kill you, and I just happen to owe him a favor."


    Max looked at Sean indifferently.


    Seeing Xiao En, he finally understood why the Eighth Prince would kill Xiao En at the expense of a precious favor.


    Leaving other aspects aside, in terms of speed alone, it is definitely at the middle legendary level. Such a young person already possesses such abilities. If the opponent is allowed to grow, the future will be very terrifying, and such people are not in the same camp. The Eighth Prince naturally nned to kill him.


    "I don''t know who wants to kill me so much? He didn''t hesitate to use the favor of a high-ranking legend. Your Excellency is a high-ranking legend. I guessed right?"


    Sean''s mind turned quickly. In the Colburn Empire, there is a grudge against him, and he has the ability to invite a high-ranking legendary person to take action. He can only think of two, one is the princess Prisci Tommy Lisi, and the other is the eighth prince Patience Tomyris.


    Could it be the eldest princess?


    He couldn''t help but think of the threatening words that the princess uttered that night after he rejected the eldest princess. She killed one of the opponent''s legendary subordinates and refused the opponent''s solicitation. The opponent had every reason to invite the higher-ranking legend deal with him.


    No, Hachioji is also possible.


    However, Sean didn''t forget that one of the two legends he killed while protecting the Leslie family team was the Eighth Prince''s subordinate. Therefore, the Eighth Prince also had a reason to attack him.


    "The little guy has good eyesight, and I really don''t want to kill you. It''s a pity that you offended someone who shouldn''t be offended."


    Max showed a smile on his face, but it was icy cold.


    "As for who is going to kill you, I won''t tell you. After all, keeping the employer''s secrets is the most basic ethics!"


    "Is it the eldest princess, or the eighth prince?"


    Sean asked "not to give up".


    Taking a deep look at Sean, Max showed a weird smile on his face.


    "The little guy has offended a lot of people, and they are all the kind who can crush you to death."


    "I don''t want to either, but some things are simply unavoidable. For example, the eldest princess is going to ept you as a ve. Will you agree?"


    Sean said with a "wry smile".


    "Too."


    Max nodded with deep understanding. He also had a simr experience in the early years, and he was also hunted down because of it. Fortunately, he survived and grew into the current prince and princess who can not buy it. Upper Legend.


    "Some things are indeed unavoidable."


    "Right!"


    Sean quickly echoed, wanting to survive the ten minutes of copying and merging.


    "alright!"


    But at the next moment, Mex suddenly changed the subject suddenly, and said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think I didn''t see that you were stalling for time? The reason why I chat with you so much is because I think you are quite my appetite."


    Max looked at Sean with a chill in his eyes.


    "Although I don''t understand your purpose of dying time, it''s time to send you on your way."


    Phew!


    The next moment, Max''s body was filled with a strong defensive stance, and suddenly there was a knight gun in his hand, obviously the opponent should have a space stone.


    Infused with a defensive stance, the knight''s gun quickly spread into a bright spear with a length of more than 20 meters, and a shot fell towards Sean.


    It was like a giant pir of the sky was smashed down. In front of this huge force, the air was directly shattered, and there was a sharp wind sound.


    Phew!


    There was also a defensive stance outside the body, and Sean raised his sword and swept towards the falling spear.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Sean''s body suddenly retreated violently, and he stopped after retreating more than 50 meters.


    Among them, there are reasons why he is not as powerful as Max, but more of the reason is because he wants to lead the battlefield away from the girl Eve.


    "snort!"


    One shot sent Sean more than fifty meters away. Feeling the minimal resistance from the gun, Max narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at the girl Eve next to him, but in the end he still turned in the direction of Sean. Chased after.


    He could see Sean''s intentions in doing this, but it was also what he wanted.


    This girl has a close rtionship with the Seventeenth Princess. If the girl is killed because of their fight, then he and the Seventeenth Princess will definitely have a death feud.


    Although he is not afraid of the Seventeenth Princess now, the potential of the Seventeenth Princess, a strong contender for the throne, is unquestionable. If it is not necessary, he is naturally unwilling to offend her to the death.


    "Shhh¡ª"


    Seeing that Mex was sessfully led away from the girl Eve, Sean let out a sigh of relief. The other party was indeed afraid of the Seventeenth Princess.


    He didn''t think that the other party couldn''t see his intentions. Since he saw it but still followed his intentions, it showed that the other party was indeed quite afraid of the Seventeenth Princess.


    Although he was worried that he would kill Eve and offend Princess Seventeen, Max didn''t have so many worries about Sean. He already knew that Sean and Princess Seventeen were just employed. The seventh princess may not take revenge for her.


    Whoosh!


    Mex quickly approached Sean, the spear in his hand pierced the air with a dazzling sharpness, and stabbed at Sean.


    It''s like a huge arrow shot from the giant''s hand, with unimaginable terrifying prating power.


    Boom!


    The spear intersected with the knight''s sword, and there was a thunderous explosion, and a figure retreated more than ten steps in embarrassment. Every time he took a step back, a deep footprint would be left under his feet, as if he was carrying a huge boulder on his back.


    This person is Sean. Unlike the previous active retreat, this time he has no intention of actively retreating. The reason why he was repelled was entirely because of the gap in strength between him and Max.


    Although with the increase of advanced strength talent, his strength has reached the peak of the middle legend and is very close to the upper legend, butpared with Mex, who is really in the upper legend, he is undoubtedly still inferior.


    "The power is so strong? Your strongest is actually power?"


    One shot knocked Sean back, but Max also showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    In the previous confrontation, Sean took the initiative to retreat. He didn''t feel the extent of Sean''s strength, but this time, Sean didn''t dodge, and he finally felt the extent of Sean''s current strength.


    Has reached the pinnacle of the median legend!


    Originally, the opponent''s speed had already surprised him, but now it seems that the opponent''s strength is the strongest.

 Chapter 217: monster

    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and left. At this moment, the speed of the upper legendary level was fully utilized by him. In the blink of an eye, there was only one small point left.


    Others stand there and tell you to kill you, but you won¡¯t be able to kill you, so what are you doing here? Waiting for the seventeenth princess to arrive with arge group of people, and then be besieged and killed?


    "Ran?!"


    Seeing Max who was extremely straightforward and turned away, Sean''s expression became extremely strange.


    A high-ranking legend was actually forced to run away by him in this way. Is this a precedent in history?


    "Brother Sean, are you okay?!"


    The girl Eve ran over and looked at Sean with disbelief.


    As a child of a high-ranking noble family in the imperial capital, her knowledge is not low. After seeing Max make a move, she has basically confirmed that Max is an old-fashioned high-ranking legend.


    But such a veteran high-ranking legend has no way to deal with Sean, not even breaking his defensive force field. Her shock can be imagined.


    Originally, after living together for two months, she thought that she had basically seen the details of Xiao En, but now it seems that it is far from there. transparent feeling.


    "fine."


    Sean smiled, looked at the girl Eve and asked.


    "Eve, what happened? How did you get kidnapped by this person?"


    "I don''t know very well. I was walking in the garden at the time, and then I was knocked out for a moment, and then I came here inexplicably."


    The girl Eve frowned deeply. Before she was knocked out, she couldn''t even see the face of the person who knocked her out. After all, her strength was only that of a great knight. Too easy.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Sean''splexion changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Sean?"


    Seeing the change in Sean''s expression, the girl Eve couldn''t help but tense.


    Facing the attack of a high-level legend, it is normal to be injured. Brother Xiao En is not injured, but is just trying to hold on?


    "It''s okay, but I didn''t expect this person to be so courageous, to sneak into the seventeenth princess''s mansion and rob people."


    Sean shook his head, he is indeed fine, and it is a good thing to insist that there is something wrong.


    Just now, the primary speed talent copied from the old man has been copied and fused, and his intermediate speed talent has also transformed into an advanced speed talent.


    This did not exceed his expectations. Originally, his intermediate speed talent was already at the critical point of transformation. After copying and merging a speed talent, even if it is only a primary speed talent, there is a great chance of transformation.


    "pity!"


    Sean sighed slightly in his heart. If the copying and fusion could bepleted quickly, he might still have the power to fight the upper legend, and of course it was only barely the power to fight.


    By analogy with the strength talent, after the speed talent reaches the advanced level, his speed should only reach the peak of the central defender''s legend and not the high-level legend, so even if he fights against the high-level legend, the intermediate speed talent has transformed into an advanced speed talent. He has the power to barely fight, but can''t reach the level ofplete confrontation.


    Not long after, the Seventeenth Princess arrived with a group of legends and the short man who was proficient in tracking with an intermediate-level olfactory talent. Obviously, they were tracked by the short man who was proficient in tracking.


    Seeing the horrific battle traces on the scene, everyone was shocked. Every trace of battle here gave them a creepy feeling. They thought they couldn''t stop the attack that could cause such destruction.


    And when they learned from the girl Eve that a high-ranking legend-level powerhouse couldn''t even break through Sean''s defensive force field, they looked at Sean as if they were seeing a monster.


    A defensive position that even high-ranking legends cannot break, what level is this?


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking about it.


    At this time, there were two people who were frightened in two extremely secret ces a little far away from here, and of these two people, one of them was the subordinate of the Eighth Prince, and the other was the subordinate of the Eldest Princess.


    Because they watched the whole battle, they were more frightened than Princess Seventeen and the others.


    The imperial capital, the residence of Hachioji.


    While drinking tea and looking at the parchment scroll, Hachioji was at ease. He knew that Mex must be attacking Sean at this time, but he was not worried.


    High-level legends, the most top-level power except titled legends. Even if you search the entire Kolben Empire, you can''t find many such terrifying powerhouses. It will never be too difficult to kill a middle-level legend.


    The only thing that made him feel pity was probably thest favor he used to kill Sean.


    The legendary favors of the upper ranks are extremely precious things. At the beginning, he also paid a lot of money to get these three favors. Now, the three favors have been used up one after another. It is impossible to say that he is not heartbroken.


    But it''s worth it. Such a young mid-level legend is on the opposite side. If you don''t get rid of him, it will be a big problem in the future.


    Although Sean and the Seventeenth Princess appear to be merely an employment rtionship, he would not be so naive to think that the two had known each other more than two years ago, and the rtionship could never be as simple as it appears on the surface. If it is a critical moment, the other party will definitely It is obviously a hidden danger to help Princess Seventeen without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind appeared, and suddenly there was another person in the room.


    His hair is thin, the roots are pure white, and his face is extremely old. He is really the Mex entrusted by him to kill Sean.


    Seeing this old man, the Eighth Prince didn''t dare to take it too seriously. He put down the parchment, stood up, and addressed this old man respectfully.


    "Master Max!"


    But to his surprise, facing his respectful attitude, Max didn''t respond at all, just looked at him with distant eyes.


    Mex¡¯s attitude made him quite unhappy, but the other party was a high-ranking legend, and now he couldn¡¯t do anything to him at all, so he forcibly endured it and continued to ask.


    "Your Majesty, is the matter settled?"


    "No."


    Max finally spoke, but what he said made Hachioji frowned. The matter was not done, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Excellency Max, what is going on?"


    "what happened?"


    Max looked at Hachioji, and said indifferently.


    "Literally, I can''t kill him!"


    "howe?"


    The Eighth Prince raised his eyebrows. A high-ranking legend couldn''t kill a central defender legend. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed that he was not working hard, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Your Excellency Max, I paid a high price for your favor at the beginning, and you just perfunctory me like this?"


    "Perfunctory?!"


    Hearing Hachioji''s words, Mex showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help but think of the previous battle. That kind of fighting is perfunctory, so what level of fighting is not perfunctory?


    He looked at Hachioji coldly and said.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I really can''t kill him. The three times I owe you are repaid. After today, I won''t owe you any more."


    "Your Excellency Max, you won''t... Are you kidding me?"


    Hachi Prince''s face turned cold. Things were not done well, but favors were still counted. He had never been teased like this before.


    "Just kidding, I''m not kidding!"


    Mekes said in a cold tone.


    "I don''t know how you offended that monster, but I advise you not to offend Death, otherwise, you will regret it!"


    After finishing speaking, Max left the Hachi Prince''s mansion straight away. He never wanted to have anything to do with the Eight Prince.


    If he was still optimistic about the eighth prince''s ability to win the throne before, then he is not optimistic at all now. He didn''t even know the strength level of the enemy before rashly attacking him, and made him have an enmity with such a monster. Such a person, How could it be possible to fight for the supreme throne?


    That¡¯s right, in his opinion, Sean is a monster. A person with the most strength in the mid-level legend, but with a defensive position that even the upper-level legends can¡¯t break through is not a monster, so what kind of person is a monster?


    "monster¡­?"


    The eighth prince repeated these two words repeatedly. Sean''s potential was indeed huge, which he did not deny. After all, the other party already possessed legendarybat power at such a young age, but he shouldn''t be called a monster, right? And it was a high-ranking legend who yelled those words.


    Da da da!


    More than an hourter, a pale man rushed into the room. This was the paralyzed Hachioji''s subordinate at the battle scene.


    "Your Highness!"


    Coming into the room, the man''s voice trembled violently.


    "Um?"


    The Eighth Prince frowned slightly. He was still thinking over and over again why Mex would call Sean a monster, and he disliked him as an enemy of Sean. The person who went to the scene to observe the battle couldn''t help asking in a cold voice.


    "Say, what''s going on, how did Sean escape from that old Mex guy? Could it be that the old Mex guy didn''t work hard?"


    "No, Your Excellency Max... I tried my best to shoot, but, but..."


    Speaking of this, the man''s voice suddenly paused, and the scene that happened before seemed to appear before his eyes again, and cold sweat continued to slide down his forehead.


    "but what?"


    Seeing the man''s speech hesitating, Hachioji snorted coldly in dissatisfaction.


    "But... Your Excellency Rex... can''t break that Sean''s defensive position at all..."


    The man''s face was full of horror.


    "What? Can''t break...defensive position?"


    Hachi Prince jumped up from his seat, his eyes full of horror and disbelief.


    At the same time, another man at the scene of the battle also returned to the mansion of the princess, and also told the princess what he saw.


    "Can''t even break through the defensive position?"


    The eldest princess''s beautiful eyes were full of horror, and she almost thought she was having auditory hallucinations.


    A defensive stance that even a high-ranking legend cannot break through. What kind of terrifying defense is this?


    At this time, she was extremely d that she had encouraged the Eighth Prince to take action instead of doing it herself.


    No one wants to offend such a monster, not even her strong contender for the throne!

 Chapter 218: focus on

    In the huge and resplendent court room of the Imperial Pce, a ck-haired middle-aged man in a gold-rimmed purple dress with a strong aura of majesty quietly looked at the secret letter in his hand, with an inexplicable smile on his lips.


    "The battle power of the median legend, but the defense power of the title level, indeed has this qualification to be called a monster!"


    He is Aldington Tomyris, the current emperor of the Kolben Empire, and a person who reigns over the apex of mankind.


    What happened so close to the imperial capital, naturally couldn''t be hidden from his eyes and ears. Almost shortly after the battle between Sean and Max, a piece of secret information had already reached his hands.


    "People from the Kingdom of Carlo have known Shiqi two years ago. It seems that Shiqi is ahead of the four of them in terms of knowing people!"


    He saw the open and secret struggle among the four contenders for the throne, the eldest princess, the eighth prince, the twelfth prince, and the seventeenth princess, but he never interfered, not only before today, but also after today, as long as he did not exceed the bottom line, he It will never interfere.


    To be the king of the Kolben Empire, one must not only have extraordinary strength, but also an extraordinary mind. To some extent, it is even more important than extraordinary strength, so he has always let the four of them fight each other , the purpose is to see who can stand out in the end.


    Da da da!


    After a sound of footsteps, an old man with a white mustache came over, came to Aldington Tomyris, bowed and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "Well, here wee!"


    Aldington Tomyris nodded, looked at the other party, and asked.


    "How is it, have you found out?"


    "It has been found out."


    The old man with the mustache nodded, showing a dignified look in the interview.


    "Which family?"


    Aldington Tomyris''s smile converged.


    "The Evelyn family."


    The old man with the mustache spoke.


    "Okay, very good, eat inside and outside."


    Aldington Tomyris''s eyes were icy cold, like ice that would never melt for a lifetime.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to let the Guards take action?"


    The old man with the mustache asked tentatively.


    The Guards Corps is a legion that is quite simr to the Bloodline Legion of the Carlo Kingdom, but it is even stronger. After all, the Carlo Kingdom is too insignificantpared with the Kolben Empire. Moreover, in this legion, not only There are people with bloodline talents, and there are also people with extremely outstanding talents who don''t have bloodline talent.


    "Need not."


    Aldington Tomyris shook his head and said.


    "I have better options!"


    ¡­


    Back to the mansion of Princess Seventeen, Sean asked the servants to prepare bath water and then took a bath.


    Although Max didn''t hurt him at all from the beginning to the end, and even a little dust didn''t stain his body, but after a big battle, he sweated a lot.


    After washing, he looked much refreshed. Sean thought about the gains and losses this time.


    In terms of achievement, the intermediate speed talent has transformed into an advanced speed talent, bing the fourth bloodline talent to reach an advanced level in addition to the advanced strength talent, advanced defense talent, and advanced demonization talent. The power of the peak legend and the peak of the middle legend can be said toplement each other. It can be regarded as making up for the most obvious shoring. A big leap in overallbat power is inevitable.


    On the losing side, he exposed his biggest hole card.


    Currently, among the abilities he possesses, the most powerful is naturally the defensive force field at the legendary level, but now, it is forced to be exposed.


    The hole card that was exposed was not the hole card. After today, if someone really wanted to deal with him, they would definitely take his legendary defensive power into consideration.


    Of course, this is not all bad. The strong defensive power of the titled legendary level is enough to deter many people who have bad intentions towards him, and reduce unnecessary troubles. After all, the defensive power of the titled legendary level is enough to make people helpless. .


    Unless the titled legend makes a move, and such a person, apart from the current emperor can mobilize, even the princes and princesses cannot do it. Therefore, what he really needs to fear now is only the current emperor and the titled legends.


    "Brother Sean."


    Outside the door, the girl Eve''s voice sounded. Sean opened the door and found that next to the girl Eve was an elegant middle-aged man in his forties. It was the girl Eve''s father, Warren Leslie, the head of the Leslie family. Leslie.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sean, this time!"


    Seeing Sean, Warren Leslie solemnly saluted Sean, his eyes full of gratitude.


    When he learned that Eve had been robbed, he was in a hurry, and his heart was full of worries and apprehensions. Fortunately, he then received the news that Eve had been rescued, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After hearing from Eve that it was Sean who saved her, he immediately brought Eve to apologize to Sean.


    "No, this is my duty."


    Sean looked a little unnatural.


    He didn''t say that Eve was implicated because of him. Since everyone didn''t know about this kind of thing, he naturally wouldn''t say it foolishly.


    That''s why Leslie''s Patriarch Warren Leslie, and even the young girl Eve and the Seventeenth Princess all thought that the other party hijacked Eve because of Eve''s high-level magic talent.


    At this moment, a man in a housekeeper''s uniform trotted over, panting slightly, and addressed the three of them.


    "Patriarch Warren, Miss Eve, Master Sean, Your Highness, please go there!"


    Led by the man in butler uniform, the three of them entered a living room.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Sean couldn''t help squinting his eyes.


    In the living room, many people sat.


    There are brown-haired middle-aged Carl, and there are also old people who have served as Eve''s guards, and there are some that Sean doesn''t know, but judging from their aura, they should not be weak, at least they should have the strength of pdins .


    On the main seat, the seventeenth princess frowned slightly. In her hand, there was a purple-gold letter. On the back of it was the royal family logo of the Kolben Empire.


    Sean''s gaze stayed on the purple-gold letter in Princess Seventeen''s hand.


    As far as he knows, only the current emperor of the Kolben Empire is really qualified to use the seal of the Kolben Empire''s royal family. Others, even princesses and princes such as the seventeenth princess, are not eligible unless one day she Or he is qualified to use this seal only when he ascends the throne.


    Now that this letter has this kind of seal, it is already obvious where this purple-gold letter came from.

 Chapter 219: Siege

    "Your Highness, what happened?"


    The three of them sat down respectively, and Warren Leslie, the head of the Leslie family, also looked at the purple-gold letter in the hand of the Seventeenth Princess with the royal seal of the Colburn Empire. As the head of the upper family of the empire, how could he? I don''t understand the meaning of this seal.


    "Uncle, take a look!"


    Under the gesture of the Seventeenth Princess, the man in the butler uniform took the purple-gold letter from the Seventeenth Princess and handed it to Patriarch Leslie.


    Patriarch Leslie took the letter and spread it out, the expression on his face immediately became extremely shocked.


    "It is the Evelyn family who colluded with the wizard family!"


    Ever since the bones of the ancestors of the Leslie family were stolen, Patriarch Leslie has already guessed that there are forces colluding with the wizards. There are so many bones of the ancestors in the Leslie family cemetery, but they just stole the legendary peak with bloodline talent. The bones of the ancestors ofbat power, if there is no urate information provided by the human insider, he will not believe anything.


    What shocked him was that it was the Evelyn family who colluded with the wizard family.


    "The one who colluded with the Wu people is... the Evelyn family?!"


    Hearing Patriarch Leslie''s words, Sean''s face revealed a contemtive expression.


    The Evelyn family, the family of the Marquis of the Colburn Empire, Sean has heard of this family. The strength of this family has grown by leaps and bounds in the past ten years, and it has three legends. One of the legends has reached the middle level. The legendary level can be described as extremely powerful.


    Now it seems that the reason why the other party can produce so many legends in a short period of time is likely to be rted to the witches, and it must be because they have gained a lot of benefits from colluding with the wizards.


    "Your Highness, when do you n to do it?"


    Patriarch Leslie looked at Princess Seventeen.


    Princess Seventeen frowned slightly.


    "Father means that I will join forces with my eldest sister, my eighth brother, and my twelfth brother to encircle and suppress the Evelyn family. I have to discuss with them before making a decision."


    "Your Majesty actually ordered the four of you to join forces. It seems that he intends to challenge you. Your Highness needs to proceed with caution."


    Patriarch Leslie also frowned slightly.


    "I know this."


    Princess Seventeen nodded and continued.


    "Also, I want to test the strength of those demonized people through actualbat, so this time I will bring Eve along."


    "I have no opinion."


    Patriarch Leslie hesitated a little, but finally nodded in agreement.


    These demonized people are all demonized by the demonized talent of the girl Eve. Of course, only the girl Eve can control them. Therefore, if you want to use these demonized people, the girl Eve will go together. is inevitable.


    Of course, worry is inevitable, but with Sean''s protection, he is not too worried about Eve''s safety, after all, Sean''s strength is obvious to all.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Sean didn''t intervene. This matter has nothing to do with him. The only thing that matters is that the girl Eve will go together. As the person who protects the girl Eve, she will naturally go together. .


    Of course that''s all. His mission is only to protect the young girl Eve, and things other than protecting the young girl Eve naturally have nothing to do with him.


    Nenashik City, a prosperous city located in the west of the Kolben Empire, has a poption of over one million, and this is where the Evelyn family resides.


    As the upper-ss family of the empire, they naturally have a fief. Under normal circumstances, there are two ways to resettle such a family with a fief. One is to move the family to the fief, and the other is to settle the family in the imperial capital. , and the Evelyn family chose the first option, moving the family to the fiefdom.


    Outside the city, in a secret ce, more than a thousand people gathered, the weakest among them was at the official knight level, and the strongest among them reached the legendary level. These are the seventeenth princess, the eldest princess, the eighth prince, the ten The second prince and his party.


    After discussing, the four decided to act as soon as possible, with the most elite subordinates, in order to avoid arousing the vignce of the Evelyn family.


    On a t ground, there was a simple wooden table, and on the wooden table was a huge map, which happened to be a detailed map of Nenashik City. Around the wooden table, sat two men and two women. There are four princesses, eighth princes, twelve princes, and seventeen princesses.


    Sean apanied the girl Eve and stood beside them. Surrounding them were more than a dozen men with tough auras. They were demonized by the girl Eve herself. There were fifteen of them in total.


    Sean looked at the four people at the simple wooden table, and was about to say that it was one of the four people with long hair.


    The young man has the ck hair and ck eyes of the royal family of the Kolben Empire, and his face is extremely handsome, like a chiseled knife. He is wearing a ck knight outfit, and a knife with a precious gemstone handle hangs on his waist. A sense of coldness.


    This man is the Twelve Princes.


    This is the first time Sean has met the Twelfth Prince. It is said that the Twelfth Prince rarely epts party invitations, and usually does not participate in parties other than the dinner held by the pce. The most mysterious of them all.


    At this moment, on Sean''s retina, the talent of the mysterious Twelve Princes was showing.


    ¡¾Name: Cairns Tomyris¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellence¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Shadow Talent: Elementary (Shadow Matter)¡¿


    ¡¾Earth Talent: Elementary (Earth Thorn)¡¿


    The talent of the knight is excellent, and the talent of the bloodline is elementary. Generally speaking, there should be no big difference between him and the other three in terms of aptitude, but what surprised Sean is one of the talent types of the bloodline.


    Shadow bloodline talent, this is the first time Sean has seen the shadow bloodline talent.


    Although they are both bloodline talents, different talents have different levels of difficulty. Generally speaking, the five elemental talents such as strength talent, speed talent, and earth, wind, fire, thunder and ice are talents that are rtively easy to encounter. Rtively speaking, it is difficult to encounter some.


    Just like space talent, since thest encounter, Sean has never met other people with space bloodline talent. This is why Sean will use speed talent, strength talent, and lightning talent as the main promotion talents. , It is difficult to encounter other talents, and how can it be possible to copy and fuse arge number of talents to obtain transformation and improvement.


    "I''m going to attack from the east gate."


    Looking at the map, the eldest princess pointed at the east gate with her slender jade finger.


    For a city with a poption of millions like this, naturally there is not only one entrance and exit.


    "Then I''m south."


    "Then I''m west."


    "Then I''m north."


    The Eighth Prince, Twelve Princes, and Seventeenth Princess also expressed their views one after another.

 Chapter 220: Demon squad

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than a thousand people acted quickly, divided into four teams and rushed towards the four city gates in the southeast, north and west.


    "Stop, or we''ll shoot arrows!"


    Princess Seventeen led a group of people to attack the northern city gate. With more than two hundred people acting together, it was naturally impossible to cover up their whereabouts. As soon as they approached the city gate, they were discovered by the city gate guards.


    On the city wall, groups of soldiers holding bows and arrows appeared, and the city gate was slowly closing. At this moment, the one who sounded the warning was a tall middle-aged man standing on the city wall. The opponent should be from here. Captain of the city guard.


    "Do it."


    The seventeenth princess in white knight attire snorted coldly, and instructed the brown-haired middle-aged Karl next to her.


    Those who can serve as city gate guards must be the cronies of the Evelyn family. For these people, the Seventeenth Princess has no intention of being soft-hearted.


    Karl nodded, using the talent of the demon vine bloodline, a huge ck vine suddenly rose from the ground, quickly stuck the gate that was about to close, and swayed wildly. Several city guards behind the gate were caught off guard. It was directly smashed into meat sauce by the vine sweep.


    "Archery, archery!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the tall middle-aged man on the city wall changed drastically. While giving orders to the archers, he even took out a signal firework, pulled the string, and a firework shot straight into the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Arge number of arrows fell like raindrops, covering everyone in it.


    These arrows are not ordinary. Bows and arrows are specially made, and the arrows are the same. They are shot by soldiers who have practiced chivalry. If they are not careful, even formal knights will be shot through the defensive force field and turned into hedgehogs.


    Obviously, as the Evelyn family''s own territory, in terms of defense, the Evelyn family has made great efforts.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    However, what is even more unusual is the people under the seventeenth princess. Even the weakest among them are the experts among the formal knights. The arrows they shoot are all swept away by them with their weapons. A person with strength doesn''t need to make a move at all, and they block it just by relying on their defensive stance.


    Of course, there are fifteen special existences among them. They neither waved their weapons to resist nor put up a defensive position. They blocked them only with their own defenses. There was a sound like metal impacting.


    These are the fifteen demonized people.


    Although they don''t have a defensive force field, their body''s own defense is alreadyparable to that of a great knight, so naturally they won''t be afraid of mere arrows.


    On the city wall, seeing the Seventeenth Princess and her party easily blocking the dense arrows, the tall middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly, and he secretly screamed in his heart, this is not an enemy they can fight against at all, they only hope that they can persist for a long time A little, wait until reinforcements from the Evelyn family arrive.


    But the next moment, hisplexion changed wildly, and he raised his head suddenly, his eyes were full of horror.


    A huge ice bird descended from the sky and rammed towards him quickly.


    Boom!


    Before he even had time to dodge, the ice bird had already hit him. His whole body waspletely hit by the ice bird and he was smashed into meat paste. Not only that, countless huge ice spread centered on the ce where he was hit , Almost instantly, all the archers on the city wall were frozen to death.


    "Medium legend?!"


    Seeing the power of this ice bird, Sean followed the girl Eve and put up a defensive position, just like strolling in the garden, showing a hint of surprise on his face.


    The power of this blow has reached the middle legend level. Although it is only a beginner, it has indeed reached it. Obviously, it is not only him who has grown up, but the Seventeenth Princess is also growing up.


    This is also normal. In terms of talent, the Seventeenth Princess is not bad, and can even be said to be extremely strong, otherwise she would not be considered a strong contender for the throne.


    The residence of the Evelyn family, in a huge room, all the high-level members of the Evelyn family are here.


    On the main seat is an old man with an old face. He is the head of the Evelyn family, Alsop Evelyn.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know why you asked us toe here this time?"


    A man with bushy eyebrows looked at the head of the house, Alsop Evelyn, and asked.


    Following his inquiry, several men also slightly frowned and looked at the head of the house, Alsop Evelyn, who was above the main seat.


    As the senior members of the Evelyn family, they are naturally very busy, and they were suddenly called by the head of the family, because they came here in a hurry, and there were many important things in their hands that they hadn''t had time to deal with.


    On the main seat, the head of the Evelyn family, Alsop, kept his face sullen, as if he was thinking. When he heard the question, he raised his head and nced at the senior members of the Evelyn family, and then spoke.


    "You must have known that the two Wu people were killedst time. Recently, many strangers have been found in the city. I suspect that we have been targeted by the royal family!"


    "How can it be?"


    "No, this is absolutely impossible, even the Wu people don''t know that it is us who provide them with information, let alone the royal family!"


    As soon as these words came out, it seemed to stir up a thousand waves. All the senior members of the Evelyn family were afraid and some did not believe it.


    "Quiet."


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop raised his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet.


    "There is also some news from the imperial capital. In my judgment, there is a high possibility that we have been targeted by the imperial family."


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    Hearing this, all the high-ranking members of the Evelyn family showed worried expressions. If there was news from the imperial capital, then this matter was very likely. A senior member of the Evelyn family couldn''t help asking worriedly. road.


    "Withdraw from the Kolben Empire!"


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop spoke out his decision.


    "But where do you want to withdraw? Even if you withdraw to other kingdoms, you will definitely be hunted down by the empire!"


    All the senior members of the Evelyn family frowned.


    "Go to the Holy Wu Country in the West Pole."


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop said in a deep voice.


    "The Holy Witch Country of the Western Pole? Isn''t that the country of the wizard family? Will they ept us?"


    "That''s right, that is the country of the wizard n, and the wizard n will definitely not ept us!"


    All the senior members of the Evelyn family were obviously not optimistic about the decision to withdraw to the Holy Witch Kingdom in the West Pole.


    "Yes, they will."


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Because I brought them a great gift, a gift they couldn''t refuse!"


    All the high-level members of the Evelyn family breathed a sigh of relief. Although they don''t know what the great gift that Patriarch Alsop is talking about, it is naturally the best if it can be epted by the wizard family.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, four fireworks exploded almost in no particr order, sounded from the four directions of the southeast, northwest, and all the high-level officials of the Evelyn family turned pale upon hearing this sound.


    Four city gates warned at the same time, which has never happened before. There is no doubt that the spection has been confirmed. The royal family has noticed the Evelyn family, but the miscalction is that it came sooner than expected!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    From the four directions of southeast, northwest, each has a team to kill the Evelyn family, and then soon fought with the people of the Evelyn family who received the warning and rushed to support.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    For a while, the sound of weapons colliding and screams continued to ring out. Most of the people who screamed were from the Evelyn family. After all, the four seventeenth princesses recruited their own elites this time.


    Xiao En guarded the girl Eve, quietly watching the fifteen demonized people fighting. This is the opportunity for the seventeenth princess to test the demonized people, and it is also his opportunity to "test" the demonized people.


    The demonized characters are like bulldozers, rampaging all the way.


    Their terrifying body defense allows them to ignore the attacks of most people. People below the big knight attack them, just like tickling them. Even the big knight''s attack is difficult to leave too much damage on them. big wound.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly. This level of defense was higher than the usual defensive stance of a great knight, which made him think of a corpse doll.


    They are also known for their strong physical defenses, but the difference is that those corpse puppets have no reason, but these demonized people have reason. Sometimes, he even suspects that there is some kind of connection between the two, but he Not sure, after all, there is still a big difference between the two.


    "It''s a pity that after being demonized, all the talents on the body will be suppressed, otherwise, this demonized bloodline talent will definitely be more powerful."


    After seeing the strength of these demonized people, Sean couldn''t help feeling a little pity.


    If these demonized people can still use their previous talents after being demonized, for example, a demonized person with the talent of ice bloodline can also use the talent of ice bloodline after being demonized, then thebat power disyed will definitely increase one by one greater than two.


    Unfortunately, this kind of good thing is impossible. After all, the talent of demonization is already against the sky. If it continues like this, it will really be impossible for people to live.

 Chapter 221: Amazing product

    Looking away from the demonized man, Sean looked to a ce a little further away, where there was also a group of people fighting with the Evelyn family, led by the Twelve Princes.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    More than a dozen ck things with adult arms as thick as tentacles pierced out from the shadow beside the Twelve Princes like javelins.


    Puff puff!


    Several members of the Evelyn family who couldn''t dodge were directly pierced through the heart and died.


    Then these tentacle-like ck things were pulled out quickly, and then pierced towards other members of the Evelyn family again.


    "This is the shadow matter of the shadow bloodline talent?"


    Seeing this scene, Sean showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    The Twelve Princes have a total of two bloodline talents, one is the talent of the bloodline of the earth bloodline, and the other is the talent of the shadow bloodline of the shadow matter, there is no doubt that this is not the talent of the bloodline of the earth lineage, then it must be the talent of the shadow bloodline shadow matter.


    "Can actually turn shadows into entities!"


    Sean showed interest on his face.


    Originally a formless and matterless shadow, it has be a substance with mass and shape. No wonder it is called shadow matter.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Suddenly, Sean stared into the depths of the Evelyn family, and saw four figures approaching from that direction to the four fighting ces. The aura of the four people was impressively legendary.


    "Four legends, the Evelyn family actually has four legends?!"


    Sean showed surprise on his face.


    This is obviously inconsistent with the number of legends that the Evelyn family has been revealing. Obviously, the Evelyn family has been hiding their strength.


    Moreover, it is quite surprising that a family can have four legends. In terms of strength alone, the Evelyn family can definitely rank in the forefront even among the upper-ss noble families!


    The four of them soon arrived at the ce where the battle was fought, and the legend of the Evelyn family who came towards the Seventeenth Princess was an old man with an old face, and it was the head of the Evelyn family, Alsop.


    "Your Highness, can you leave a way for the Evelyn family to survive?"


    When he came to the scene, he didn''t act immediately, but looked at the Seventeenth Princess with a pleading voice in his voice.


    "Now you want to survive, why didn''t you think about it when you colluded with the wizard n?"


    Princess Seventeen had a cold expression, and her eyes were full of coldness. She had no mercy for this kind of rebellion that colluded with the wizard n and harmed the interests of the human race.


    Beside her, the brown-haired middle-aged Carl and the old legend had already rushed over and stood in a triangle with her, with a faint tendency to surround Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop.


    "Since this is the case, don''t me me for being cruel!"


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop''s eyes turned cruel. Since begging for mercy is useless, there is only one way to survive.


    Phew!


    He drew his sword out, and then shed out with a sword.


    The long sword with a length of more than 20 meters quickly shed towards the Seventeenth Princess, like a magic weapon swung by a giant god, with a terrifying momentum of cutting everything.


    "snort!"


    Facing the split long sword, the Seventeenth Princess snorted coldly. The next moment, a huge ice bird with lifelike feathers appeared in the sky and intercepted the falling terrifying long sword.


    Click!


    But the next moment, herplexion couldn''t help changing slightly. After a period of stalemate, the huge ice bird whose power reached the middle legendary level was actually broken into two halves, and the long sword fell towards her again.


    "not good!"


    Brown-haired middle-aged Carl and the old legend all came to help when they saw this. A huge ck vine drew towards the long sword, a long knife shed towards the long sword, and finally knocked the sword back.


    "You really have the median legendary strength?"


    Seeing this scene, Princess Seventeen''splexion sank. Now that she has used the talent of ice blood, her power is alreadyparable to that of a middle-ranked legend, but she still loses to the opponent. Obviously, the opponent not only has thebat power of a middle-ranked legend, And it''s definitely not the first-timer kind.


    "I''m afraid he has the mid- andte-stage legendary strength!"


    In the distance, Sean judged with a slight frown.


    Boom boom boom!


    The other three battlefields also had violent roars. Xiao En nced at the other three battlefields, and his pupils shrank suddenly. The three of them also had a median legendarybat power.


    "Four median legends!"


    The four members of the Evelyn family are all legendary central defenders!


    There are four legends in a family, and all four of them have reached the median legend level. The background of the Evelyn family is too deep.


    "The Evelyn family has indeed benefited a lot from the deal with the wizard family!"


    The only exnation is that the Evelyn family has obtained a lot of extremely precious auxiliary training resources from the transaction with the wizard family. Other than that, there is no exnation at all.


    It actually has such a terrifying "benefit", no wonder the Evelyn family would take the risk to trade with the wizard family.


    The fight is still going on. Although the four legends of the Evelyn family are all central defender legends, the seventeen princesses and the other four are not ordinary people. All four of them have thebat power of a median legend, and there are other legends around them assist.


    "Catch him!"


    Just when Sean was watching "Legend Wars" with gusto, three pdins of the Evelyn family came towards this side, probably because they saw Sean at the end of the team and were "protected", thinking that Sean was Some important person wants to capture Xiao En and threaten the Seventeenth Princess.


    "Looking for death!"


    Although he has no intention of joining the war, Sean is naturally not polite to this kind of person who regards himself as a soft persimmon.


    The figure shed three times in a row, and appeared next to the three pdins, and before the three pdins could react, he punched them.


    Puff puff!


    Apanied by the sound of bones shattering, the three Evelyn family pdins were directly sted out.


    Spitting out blood, he shot back backwards. After smashing countless walls, he was buried in the ruins and there was no more sound.


    With Sean''s current fist strength, it is naturally impossible for him to survive the Pdin.


    "Legend, there is actually a legend here, **** it, how do we fight this?"


    Seeing this scene, some members of the Evelyn family who were also nning to attack Sean, but were a step behind, all avoided him like snakes and scorpions with horror on their faces.


    As for Princess Seventeen, many people looked at Xiao En with incredulous eyes.


    Many of them were summoned by the Seventeenth Princess on a temporary basis. They didn''t know the details of Xiao En. Seeing that Xiao En was doing nothing in the rear area, they still felt contemptuous in their hearts. Seeing Xiao En''s sudden outburst, they couldn''t help A burst of cold sweat slid down, this guy who has been cking off is actually a legend!


    Poof!


    In the distance, some people were injured in the legendary battle. Except for Evelyn Patriarch Alsop who fought against the Seventeenth Princess, the other three Evelyn family legends were injured under the siege. After all, each of them encountered They are all besieged by a middle legend plus 2 to 3 lower legends.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the other three legends were all injured, Patriarch Evelyn Alsop''s eyes were full of anger, and he red fiercely at Princess Seventeen and the others.


    Surrounded by many legends, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. There was no other choice but to fight a **** path.


    There was determination in his eyes, the knight sword in his hand disappeared in an instant, and in the next instant, there was a purple knight sword in his hand.


    On the body of the sword, there are faint golden lines, as if it was naturally generated.


    "Peerless weapon?!"


    Seeing the weapon in the opponent''s hand, Sean''s eyes were full of light, this is definitely a superb weapon!


    The natural texture is the most obvious feature of a top-notch weapon.


    "retreat!"


    Without hesitation, Sean grabbed the girl Eve and retreated violently.


    Peerless weapons all have "skills". If they are fully activated, they can even burst out with the power of a blow from the bones used to refine this top-notch weapon.


    Sean doesn''t know how strong it can be, and the power of the "skills" contained in different peerless weapons is also different, but one thing is for sure, it will never be lower than the upper legend, because the bones of the peerless weapons The minimum standard is the upper legendary pinnacle.


    Although he is confident that his defensive force field can withstand such an attack, he has no ns to try it. The most important thing is that the girl Eve cannot block an attack of this level.


    "Rewind!"


    After Evelyn Patriarch Alsop took out this superb weapon, Princess Seventeen''splexion changed drastically, and while quickly backing away, she even loudly gave instructions to a group of subordinates she had brought.


    In fact, without her ordering, these people were already fleeing in a hurry, not only the Seventeenth Princess'' subordinates, but even the members of the Evelyn family were also fleeing in a panic.


    The "skill" of the unique weapon does not care whether you are from the Evelyn family or not, as long as you touch it, you will surely die. This is why Alsop, the head of the Evelyn family, did not take out the unique weapon immediately, but Apparently it doesn''t matter that much now.


    "That''s toote!"


    While retreating, the Seventeenth Princess gritted her teeth slightly, and she also had a knight sword with a crystal clear body like crystal in her hand. It was really the peerless weapon Xiao En had seen once.


    Hum!


    Hum!


    The runes on the knight swords in the hands of Alsop and Princess Seventeen lit up.


    In the next moment, both thunder and lightning and mes appeared in the originally clear sky.


    Each of the lightning bolts is tens of meters long, while the mes are clusters of huge falling meteorites.


    Then the two collided together, making a chi-chi sound.


    The two collided in the sky and disappeared. asionally, when they fell on the ground, arge area of ??the buildings on the ground disappeared immediately, as if they had been ned out of thin air. Almost instantly, a ce where the Evelyn family lived and even the surrounding area appeared. a pothole.


    Whether it is the seventeenth princess''s subordinates or the Evelyn family, they are all avoiding with horror on their faces. Some people who can''t dodge in time have no bones left. Under this kind of terrifying power, it is too difficult to leave bones.

 Chapter 222: Decide

    Because of the timely response and fast enough speed, Sean took Eve and fled out of the range. Both of them watched the "confrontation" in the distance without blinking.


    "Cousin Secia."


    The young girl Eve has unstoppable worry on her face. If she is not careful in such a powerful fight, her bones will disappear. Even if she is confident in her cousin, who has never lost since she was a child, she can''t help but worry now.


    "It''s really a terrifying weapon!"


    Looking at the fight in the sky, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a hint of longing in his eyes.


    Peerless weapon, a weapon of higher grade than treasure, not only can increase the power of a shot, but also has the existence of a "skill" that can explode terrifying power once it is activated.


    If he can also obtain such a weapon, his strength will definitely skyrocket a lot, and he should be able to contend head-on against high-ranking legends. Unfortunately, such weapons are extremely rare, and they are all owned. It''s not something that a person like him without the slightest background can get.


    "No, maybe..."


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of joy that couldn''t be concealed.


    It is true that such weapons are rare, and they are all owned, but it is not impossible to **** them.


    Naturally, the peerless weapon in the hands of the Seventeenth Princess cannot be snatched away. If it is snatched, the royal family will probably seek him out immediately, but that is not the case with the peerless weapon in the hands of the old man who fought against the Seventeenth Princess. It is standing on the opposite side of the empire, even if it is robbed by him, the royal family is unlikely to stand up for it.


    While Sean was thinking about this, the battle between the old man with a distant face and the Seventeenth Princess came to fruition.


    Crackling!


    In the sky, the mes havepletely disappeared, and there are only thunder and lightning with a length of tens of meters.


    Although in terms of the quality of the weapon, the exquisite weapon in Princess Seventeen''s hand is no worse than that of the old man with an old face, and may even be better, but Princess Seventeen''s own realm is limited after all, and it is impossible to inspire the weapon in her hand. The full power of a peerless weapon.


    Unlike the old man, who had reached the middle legendary level, he was able to arouse the full power of the peerless weapon in his hand. After a moment of stalemate, the thunder and lightning extinguished the mes and enveloped the Seventeenth Princess.


    In an instant, Princess Seventeen waspletely surrounded by purple lightning.


    "cousin!"


    Eve''splexion became extremely pale, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Her cousin, who had never been defeated since childhood, actually lost, and died at the hands of that old man with an old face.


    "This is impossible!"


    Regardless of the devastating thunder and lightning raging ahead, Eve was about to run over immediately, but was stopped by Xiao En who quickly grabbed his arm.


    In the face of that kind of powerful thunder and lightning, not to mention Eve, who is only a great knight, even a pdin, or even a low-rank legend or a middle-rank legend may not be able to survive.


    "Brother Sean, let me go!"


    The arm was grabbed by Sean, and Eve struggled with all her strength, but obviously she couldn''t break free from Sean''s hand with her strength.


    "Don''t panic, your cousin is fine!"


    Looking at the raging thunder, Sean said to Eve.


    Just now, at the moment when the thunder light fell, Sean clearly saw a hemispherical me cover covering Princess Seventeen. Obviously, this should be the means by the royal family to save her life at critical moments.


    "real?"


    Eve had hope and doubt on his face, staring at Sean nkly, afraid of getting a negative answer from Sean''s mouth in the next moment.


    "real!"


    Sean nodded affirmatively.


    After a few moments, the raging thunder light gradually dissipated, and the situation in the thunder light was revealed.


    "Look, there it is!"


    Because the Seventeenth Princess blocked it for a while, many people escaped with their lives and escaped beyond the reach. At this time, the thunder light disappeared, and many people looked at the ce where the Seventeenth Princess was before in surprise.


    At that ce, a hemispherical me cover with a small diameter stood quietly there. The terrifying lightning just now did not shatter the me cover.


    Patter!


    The me cover disappeared, revealing what was inside, a ck-haired woman in white knight attire appeared there with a long sword on the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    On the white knight outfit on her body, there are faint golden lines that are bing dim until they disappearpletely.


    "Peerless... knight outfit?!"


    Xiao En''s eyes showed a clear look. The golden pattern on the white knight outfit is clearly the natural pattern of the top-quality item. That is to say, the white knight outfit worn by the Seventeenth Princess is also extremely rare. To unrivaled knightware.


    "One top-notch weapon, one top-quality armor, two top-notch items in total, it''s really extravagant, truly worthy of being a child of the imperial family!"


    Obviously, these two exquisite items must be the hole cards that the royal family gave the seventeenth princess to protect herself at critical moments.


    Originally, Sean was quite strange, why the royal family didn''t send high-ranking legend-level masters to protect the seventeen princesses and other four strong contenders for the throne. A top-notch item, even in the face of high-level legends, it will never be life-threatening. The royal family seems to be stocked, but in fact it is extremely well protected.


    "It''s not dead!"


    Realizing that the attack failed to kill the seventeenth princess, Evelyn Patriarch Alsop''s face changed slightly, and he nced at the other three legends in the family. No longer caring about the three of them, he fled to the distance alone.


    The Evelyn family is over, but as long as he is there, the Evelyn family will surely rise again.


    Moreover, he had already secretly sent out a batch of the most potential direct descendants of the family. At this time, he may have already arrived in the territory of the Holy Witch Kingdom of the Western Extremes. The family is still the original Evelyn family, and it may be stronger than before, because the "gift" he brought this time will definitely sell for a good price.


    Whoosh!


    Because of the gap created by the fight just now, and his speed in the middle of the legend is already extremely fast, neither the Seventeenth Princess, Karl, or the legendary old man had time to make a move to stop him from escaping.


    Soon, he rushed to the outermost position, fleeing in sight, and he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    He has a secret channel to secretly leave the Kolben Empire and enter the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole, so as long as he can escape here, he is almost safe.


    But at this moment, he noticed that there were two young men, a man and a woman, standing in his way. To change the direction of escape, even if these two people are members of the Evelyn family, it won''t work, let alone not yet.


    "It''s bad luck for you two!"


    Raising his hand, the sword in his hand swept out directly.


    But at the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, with a look of extreme shock on his face.


    Peng!


    Before he cut off his sword, a knight''s sword with a length of more than twenty meters suddenly appeared, and the sword shed at him who was caught off guard. His body retreated like a cannonball, and he retreated a full 50 meters. Yu Mi smashed back into the ruins of the Evelyn family.


    He was thrown back with a sword!


    "Damn...!"


    Climbing up from the ruins, Evelyn Patriarch Alsop''s expression was both angry and shocked.


    Angry at the fact that he was about to escape but all previous efforts were in vain, and shocked at the fact that there is still a legend, and it is a legend whose strength may be higher than him.


    Although the sword just now was resisted by his defensive force field, he could feel that the power of this sword was stronger than when he didn''t use the peerless weapon.


    He couldn''t help but look towards the north direction with dread. At the edge of that direction, a young man holding a knight sword more than 20 meters long appeared there, and it was this young man who made his escapee to naught.


    Not only him, but many other people also looked at the person who shed the sword. The seventeen princesses and the three of them joined forces to deal with the head of the Evelyn family, who was quite difficult, and they actually suffered a loss from this person. The reason why he was caught off guard by hitting the opponent suddenly was enough to see that this person was not simple.


    "Do you want to shoot?!"


    The person who just shed the sword and was watched by everyone, that is, Sean, frowned slightly. He was considering whether to take this superb weapon.


    He shot Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, on the one hand, because Evelyn Patriarch Alsop shot him first, and on the other hand, he also wanted to **** this peerless weapon.


    Needless to say the value of this peerless weapon, if it is appropriate, it is inevitable that his strength will skyrocket.


    If this is the case, it is bound to confront these princes and princesses again, and these princes and princesses will definitely not allow him to get it safely.


    "Be careful!"


    Thoughts shed in his mind, and finally he said something to Eve, and then he rushed towards Alsop, the head of the Evelyn family in the center of the ruins.


    In the end, he still decided to **** this superb weapon, after all, the opportunity is too rare.


    Although this may offend the four princes and princesses,pared with the benefits of getting this superb weapon, it is obviously worth it.


    Besides, among the four princesses and princes, the eldest princess and the eighth prince have already offended, so what if they offend again?


    As for the Seventeenth Princess and the Twelfth Prince, if they really want to make trouble with him because of this superb weapon, then they have to fight it.


    With the current power of the four, they can''t mobilize the titled knights to deal with him at all, and as long as it is not a title-level powerhouse who attacks him, he is confident that no one can break his defensive position, so he has no imagination about the four princes and princesses. He is so fearful, even if there is a conflict, he still has the confidence to protect himself.

 Chapter 223: shot

    "What does he want?"


    Seeing Sean suddenly rushing towards Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, the Seventeenth Princess frowned slightly.


    He knew Sean''s personality, and Sean''s character of being useless and immovable. Seeing that Sean was actually going to attack Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop at this time, he naturally wouldn''t naively think that Sean would take her for a long time after seeing her. The other party wants to help.


    "Could it be...?"


    However, she soon thought of the reason.


    Now, the only thing that can attract Sean to take the initiative is the peerless weapon in Alsop''s hand.


    She hesitated a little, but she didn''t stop her. To be honest, she''s in a bit of an awkward situation now.


    Because the other party has a peerless weapon that can burst out the power of a high-ranking legendary peak, Karl and the old legend can''t help at all, and she herself, relying on the defense of the peerless knight outfit, although she can fight against Evelyn''s master. Alsop defended himself, but it was impossible to defeat him.


    If the Eldest Princess, the Eighth Prince, and the Twelfth Prince can spare their hands, it shouldn''t be difficult to join hands to defeat Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop. After all, the three of them also have top-notch weapons. Being dragged down by the other three median legends of the Evelyn family, it is impossible to escape.


    So, at this time, Sean was able to make a move, which was a big help to a certain extent. Of course, it would be even better if Sean was not nning to use a unique weapon.


    Whoosh!


    Today''s Sean, after using the high-level speed talent, his speed has already reached the peak of the median legend, and the distance of more than 50 meters is only an instant. In an instant, he has already approached Alsop, the owner of Evelyn.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, the long sword in Sean''s hand made a terrifying sound of tearing the air, and quickly shed towards Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop.


    ng!


    Two knight swords with a length of more than 20 meters collided like aet hitting the earth, making a terrifying sound.


    The air trembled violently, and some seriously damaged buildings nearby were directly shaken by the violent tremor.


    p p!


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop stepped back more than a dozen steps, seeing Xiao En with a dignified gaze.


    He could feel the power of Sean''s sword is extremely strong, even with his defensive force field in the middle andte stages of legend, it would definitely not be able to block a few hits.


    What he couldn''t figure out was why such a formidable expert had only made a move now. If he had made a move before and teamed up with the seventeen princesses, he might have been defeated before he could even take out the superb weapon.


    p p!


    Sean took more than 20 steps back. He looked at Evelyn Patriarch Alsop in surprise at first, but then suddenly realized.


    In the first tentative fight, he suffered a small loss.


    As far as strength is concerned, he who has reached the peak of the median legend through the increase of advanced strength talent should be stronger than Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, but the superb weapon in Evelyn Patriarch Alsop''s hand It has the effect of increasing the power, because of this reason, the power of the opponent''s attack is stronger than him.


    He feels that the opponent with the power increase of the peerless weapon should have reached the high-level legend, of course, it should only be in the early stage of the high-level legend, otherwise, he will not only suffer a small loss.


    Shua!


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, a long sword light quickly struck from his front like a sh of light, and it was Evelyn Patriarch Alsop who stabilized his figure one step ahead of him.


    Whoosh!


    He moved sideways to avoid it.


    Pfft!


    And that sword light directly struck where he was before, instantly leaving a long gully tens of meters long and several meters deep.


    Sean, who dodged to avoid Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop''s sh, quickly shed at Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop from the side of Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop.


    ng!


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, who hastily resisted with a sword, suffered a little loss and was repelled by Sean more than ten meters away.


    Seeing this, Sean''s eyes lit up, he dodged, and chased after Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop. After catching up, he shed at Evelyn''s Patriarch Elso from another angle with his sword again.


    ng!


    The attack was once again hastily resisted by Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, but Evelyn Patriarch Alsop was also knocked back more than ten meters.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The sword in Sean''s hand kept shing out from different tricky angles, and shed towards Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop.


    Because of the increase in the unique weapon, in terms ofbat power, Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop is stronger than Sean, but Sean is not without advantages, his advantage lies in speed, reaching the peak of the middle legend His speed was faster than Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop, and it was these advantages that allowed him to force Evelyn Patriarch Alsop back again and again.


    "This can''t go on like this..."


    After blocking Xiao En''s sword with a sweep, Alsop, the head of Evelyn''s family, frowned slightly. If this continues, he will lose.


    Hum!


    With a decision in his heart, the runes on the peerless knight sword in his hand slowly lit up, as if he was about to use his "skill".


    Facing the attacking Sean, he didn''t use his "skills" directly, just to guard against the Seventeenth Princess, but the Seventeenth Princess didn''t attack for a long time, instead it became him fighting Sean, and pushed him to the disadvantage , he simply used the "technique" directly.


    "Are you ready to use the ''technique''?"


    Seeing the golden runes lit up on Alsop''s sword, Evelyn''s Patriarch, Sean naturally knew the other party''s n. He looked for Princess Seventeen, who also had a superb weapon, but saw that the other party was standing in the distance and hadn''t stepped up at all. The meaning of helping before, the corner of the mouth can''t help showing a trace of helplessness.


    With the shrewdness of the Seventeenth Princess, she had already guessed his purpose, and the other party didn''t try to stop him, but they obviously didn''t mean to "rob" Xiao En.


    Crackling!


    Above the sky, thunder and lightning gathered again, and all of them were tens of meters long, like brontosaurus with teeth and ws, roaring and roaring angrily.


    The next moment, all the "Thunder Dragons"nded and rushed towards Sean. In an instant, theypletely covered Sean and even arge area nearby. Because of the extremely fast speed, Sean didn''t even have time to dodge.


    "not good!"


    The crowd watching the battle from a distance didn''t need to be surprised when they saw that Sean had forced Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop into a disadvantage.


    Surprised that Alsop, the patriarch of Evelyn, who couldn''t win even the Seventeenth Princesses, would be forced into a disadvantage by Sean.


    It wasn''t until the thunder and lightning raged again in the sky that they suddenly remembered that Patriarch Evelyn Alsop still had the ultimate weapon "skill", which was obviously not something Sean could possess.


    "Your Highness... why didn''t you take action?"


    Many people looked at the Seventeenth Princess with slight frowns. Facing the "skill" inspired by Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop, only the "skill" of the seventeenth princess''s superb weapon could resist for a while, but To their disappointment, the crystal clear knight sword in Princess Seventeen''s hand did not light up, and she obviously had no intention of making a move.


    At the scene, only the girl Eve and a few people did not show any signs of worry. The girl Eve had seen Sean''s terrifying defensive stance and was full of confidence in Sean, while the others heard that After Sean''s defensive position has reached the legendary level, it is natural to know that even the "skills" of top-notch weapons will definitely be difficult for Sean.


    Crackling!


    Thunder and lightning raged. This time the lightning was more destructive than when it hit Princess Seventeen. After all, before the lightning fell on Princess Seventeen, most of it was consumed by Princess Seventeen''s "skills".


    But this time is different, the "skill" in the peerless weapon is fully activated, and rushed towards Sean without any consumption.


    Crackling!


    With Xiao En as the center, a radius of tens of meters waspletely surrounded by lightning. Thick thunderstorms raged in this area, and the terrifying roar spread out of the city and spread far, far away.


    The Eldest Princess, Eighth Prince, and Twelve Princes, who had already beheaded the other three legends, couldn''t help looking this way.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the area shrouded in lightning, but 99% of them were not optimistic about Xiao En. After all, how could they survive under that kind of powerful lightning?


    "Look, that''s...?"


    Suddenly, someone eximed, and someone was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a short while, because in their line of sight, a figure shrouded in a slightly dim defensive force field unexpectedly rushed out of the thunder light envelope.


    Thick lightning strikes on his body, but it is easily ejected like water sshed on it. He is rushing out of the area shrouded in lightning at an extremely fast speed, and rushing towards Evelyn Patriarch Alsop.


    "How can it be¡­?"


    The Twelve Princes'' eyes were full of shock, and the expression on his face unexpectedly became dull for a short time.


    Because he owns a top-notch weapon, he is very clear that the power of this "skill" that has been fully activated is undoubtedly the pinnacle of a high-ranking legend, and even under such a powerful lightning attack, there are still people who are safe and sound, how can this be possible?


    "This defensive stance? Is it... titled legend level?"


    His eyes quickly noticed the slightly dim defensive position outside Xiao En''s body, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    As a child of the royal family, and one of the strong contenders for the throne, he was fortunate to have seen a strong man with a title of legend standing up a defensive stance. That defensive stance did not radiate dazzlingly like an ordinary defensive field. The white light, on the contrary, is extremely restrained, and the light gradually bes dim.


    And now, the defensive force field covering this person is almost exactly the same as that of the titled legendary powerhouse!


    The answer is already obvious. Leaving other things aside, the opponent is definitely at the legendary level in terms of defense!


    "it is as expected!"


    "It''s really... titled legend level!"


    The Eldest Princess and the Eighth Prince, who knew a little bit of the inside story, had serious expressions on their faces. If they were a little skeptical before, they are now convinced.

 Chapter 224: snatch

    Seeing that the lightning had annihted Sean, Evelyn Patriarch Alsop heaved a sigh of relief, but then became serious again.


    Overwhelmed by that powerful thunder light, this formidable opponent in front of him must be dead, but he has already noticed that the other three legends of the family have disappeared, and he must get out as soon as possible, otherwise the eldest princess and others will rush over to form Surrounded, he is afraid that he is really doomed.


    "What¡­?"


    Suddenly, the expression on his face became extremely shocked, because in his sight, a figure was rushing out of the thunder and rushing towards him quickly.


    Boom!


    Everything was in the blink of an eye, before he could even react, a sh of sword light appeared, and then his whole body was shot out like a cannonball.


    He was hit by this sword light!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    After crashing into countless houses, he finally stopped. He could clearly feel the severe wear and tear on his defensive position. Obviously, the power of the sh was extremely terrifying.


    He estimated in his heart that he could block it a little more at most, and if there were more, the defensive position would definitely be unbearable and shattered.


    Lifting the stone b that was pressing on him, he got up from the ground in embarrassment. He still hasn''t figured out why the opponent survived such a terrifying lightning attack, but his most important priority now is to escape!


    The eldest princess, the eighth prince, and the twelfth prince have already freed their hands. The situation is extremely unfavorable to him, and he must escape as soon as possible.


    But the moment he thought this way, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly looked behind him, and he saw a figure shrouded in a slightly dim defensive stance, crashing into the wall and appearing in front of him.


    Without hesitation, his defensive stance was filled, and the sword in his hand turned into a length of more than 20 meters. The sword swept out, and shed at the waist of the chasing figure who smashed through the wall.


    Poof!


    The strength of Zhongwei Legend in the middle andte stage, after the increase of the top-notch weapon, the power of this blow has reached the level of the upper legend.


    A house just in front of him on the right was split in half, and the sword in his hand almost shed towards the chasing figure who crashed into the wall with almost undiminished momentum.


    Peng!


    There was a violent roar, and a gleam of joy appeared on the face of Evelyn Patriarch Alsop.


    This feeling, he hit it!


    It was just the next moment, but his face turned pale for a while, and cold sweat slid down his forehead.


    He did strike the opponent, but this strike was too different from what he expected.


    The person he shed was not immediately split in half or thrown out. Instead, he relied on the defensive force field outside his body to resist his sh, and took the opportunity to wrap his arms around him, wrapping him in a defensive position. The knight sword was held in his arms.


    The other party did not hesitate to be killed by him in exchange for the opportunity to seize his weapon!


    "Damn it!"


    He tried to shake the opponent''s head with all his strength, but was surprised to find that the knight sword remained motionless after being hugged by the opponent, and he couldn''t break free at all. His strength was not as strong as the opponent.


    "drink-"


    Holding the knight''s sword with both hands, Sean suddenly mmed it aside, and at the same time he threw away the knight''s sword, he rushed forward and shed at Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop again.


    Peng!


    Evelyn Patriarch Alsop shot backwards again. During the backward shooting, the defensive force field outside his body fluctuated even more. Obviously, the defensive force field outside his body had reached a critical point.


    Whoosh!


    Sean followed closely, and the defensive force field outside the opponent''s body would absolutely not be able to block his next strike. In other words, as long as he made another strike, he would be able to defeat the opponent and win the peerless knight''s sword.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    I don''t know how many houses were smashed. The head of Evelyn''s family, Alsop, plowed a long straight mark and stopped. See if anyone ising from that direction, but he is very sure that the other party will definitelye after him from that direction.


    But, the next moment, the expression on his face froze. The opponent was indeed chasing him from that direction, but the only thing he guessed wrong was the time. The speed of the opponent was faster than he imagined.


    Poof!


    Shawn''s knight sword shed on him fiercely, the defensive position outside his body was immediately broken, and he flew out backwards, spitting blood.


    If it weren''t for the knight costume he was wearing, which was also the top among the treasures, blocking most of the power of the sword for him, he might have been split in half by now.


    Patter!


    He fell hard to the ground, with blood dripping from his mouth.


    The precious knight outfit blocked the most direct sh for him, but the strong impact through the knight outfit caused most of his internal organs to shatter.


    "you¡­"


    He raised his head slightly and turned his eyes to look in Sean''s direction, with strong unwillingness in his eyes.


    He can''t live anymore!


    With most of his bones and internal organs shattered, there is no chance of him surviving. He knows this very well.


    But he was really unwilling to die like this, he still had a lot of things to do, lost his asylum, can those direct descendants who were sent to the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom grow up?


    Poof!


    At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. A spear appeared from behind Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, and ruthlessly pierced Evelyn Patriarch Alsop''s chest, killing himpletely.


    The owner of the spear is a young man with short ck hair, none other than Hachioji.


    The battle between Sean and Evelyn Patriarch Alsop unknowingly went from south to south, and this direction happened to be the direction of the team led by the Eighth Prince.


    "A top-notch weapon, not bad, not bad."


    Forcibly pulled out the superb knight sword from the dead Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, the Hachioji had a smile on his face.


    What is a surprise? This is a surprise!


    A top-notch weapon, even for him who is a son of the royal family, is definitely an extremely precious thing, and he got it without any effort.


    "Hand it over!"


    Looking at the Hachioji holding the peerless knight sword, Sean said in a cold voice.


    After such a lot of effort, the thing that was finally obtained with great difficulty was actually snatched up first. At this moment, the anger in Xiao En''s heart can be imagined.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing the voice, Hachioji raised his head, seeing that it was Sean, the smile on his face disappeared and he said coldly.


    "Do you think it''s possible to spit out what''s in my hand?"


    "I repeat, hand it over!"


    Sean''s voice was obviously colder.


    "How did you talk to Hachioji?"


    A bald old man red at Sean with a scolding tone in his voice.


    "If you want the spoils, each depends on his ability. Since the Eighth Prince won it, it is naturally the Eighth Prince''s."


    Whoosh!


    Xiaowen didn''t answer the words, but his figure burst out and quickly approached the two of them.


    It is impossible for him to give up something that has gone through such a lot of effort. Since he is unwilling to hand it over, he can only grab it again.


    "Bastard, you dare to attack His Highness!"


    The bald old man was furious, and a long knife extended more than ten meters, cutting towards Sean with the sound of tearing the air.


    "You really dare to do something to me!"


    Hachi Prince also turned gloomy.


    He originally thought that the status of the royal family would make Sean afraid, so that Sean would not dare to do anything to him, but what he didn''t expect was that Sean would be so rampant and dare to tantly attack him, a child of the royal family.


    Arge number of purple mes surged out like mountains and seas, rushing towards Xiao En.


    Of course, he who has seen the battle just now also knows that this level of mes must not be able to do anything to Sean, and his purpose of doing this is only to stop Sean for a moment, so that he can take out the superb weapon given to him by the royal family to save his life at critical moments .


    Although the knight sword in his hand is also a superb weapon, it is obviously not the knight spear he is used to, and it cannot exert his strongest strength at all.


    "snort-"


    Facing the knife shed by the bald old man, Sean charged forward without slowing down. He didn''t even look at the opponent, and directly swept out with his sword.


    boom!


    The bald old man was directly swept away by his sword. Although it was just a random sweep and did not use all his strength, but the power had reached the middle legend level, and the bald old man was only a low-rank legend, how could he stop it?


    Then he crashed straight into the purple mes, and quickly rushed towards Hachioji, protected by a titled legendary defensive stance, which was enough to make the purple mes of the lower legends hardly hurt him at all.


    A void about one meter in length and width appeared in the air, and Hachioji reached in, ready to take out the superb knight spear bestowed on him by the imperial family.


    But at the next moment, his movements froze, and a knight sword about 20 meters long was ced around his neck, and the owner of the sword was looking at him coldly.


    Although there is still ayer of defense outside the body, it does not give him any sense of security.


    Relying on the middle-level bloodline talent, hisbat power can reach the middle legendary level, but in fact, his own strength is still at the pdin stage, and a defensive force field of this level is obviously unable to stop the opponent''s sword. He knew that very well.


    "Hand it over!"


    The knight''s sword rested on Hachioji''s neck, Xiao En said coldly.


    "Are you sure you want to attack me? Are you not afraid of royal revenge?"


    Forced himself to calm down, Hachioji said coldly.


    "Royal revenge?"


    Sean sneered.


    "Don''t use the royal family to suppress me. Although I am afraid of your royal family''s titled legend-level powerhouse, as long as I don''t kill you, that level of powerhouse should not easily attack me, right?"


    Hearing this, the Eighth Prince turned ugly. Sean guessed right that a strong person with a title of legendary level would not easily make a move.


    And he is not qualified to mobilize title-level powerhouses. Only the current emperor is truly qualified to mobilize title-level powerhouses.


    He was a little bit stuck, but if he handed it over like this, and under the watchful eyes of so many people, he would undoubtedly lose face, and he couldn''t afford to lose it.

 Chapter 225: get it

    When the two were at a stalemate, a woman in white knight attire came over. It was the Seventeenth Princess.


    She nced at Sean, frowned slightly, and then turned her gaze to Hachiojidao.


    "Brother, that peerless weapon is just an ordinary sword weapon. You don''t have much use for it. Why don''t you give my little girl face and give him this weapon? After all, he was obviously the one who contributed the most."


    "Okay, Seventeen, I''ll give you this face."


    Hachi Prince snorted coldly, and threw out the superb knight sword in his hand.


    He naturally knew that the Seventeenth Princess was giving him a step down, and now that he was in a difficult situation, he couldn''t wait for it, so he readily agreed.


    ng!


    Putting the sword back into its sheath, Sean picked up the peerless weapon, and then groped around Evelyn Patriarch Alsop. Judging from the way the opponent took out the peerless weapon, it was obvious that the opponent possessed a space stone. of such a precious item.


    As he expected, he found a ring iid with arge space stone, and put it on his hand unceremoniously.


    Just now, he was also betting.


    He has never seen a legend-level powerhouse so far. Obviously, as the foundation of the empire, there should be various restrictions on the mobilization of such a powerhouse.


    So he bet that as long as the Hachioji is not beaten to death or maimed, the legendary powerhouse will not attack him.


    Of course, he is not without backhands, disguise talent is his backhand, if the empire really ns to send title-level powerhouses to deal with him, he simply disguises himself and hides, and wille back when his strength reaches the title-level legendary level revenge.


    But obviously, he made the right bet. There are indeed various restrictions on the powerhouse at the title level if he wants to be dispatched.


    "Mynah, does this count as stealing chickens or losing money?"


    In the distance, the Twelfth Prince watched this scene with great interest, even though he saw Xiao En holding the Eighth Prince hostage, he didn''t intend to help.


    Both are favorable contenders for the throne, he and the Eighth Prince are naturally in apetitive rtionship. If Xiao En beats the Eighth Prince to death, he will be very happy, after all, there will be one lesspetitor.


    The four legends were all killed, and the rest of the Evelyn family gave up their resistance. There was no legend-level powerhouse to block the seventeenth princess and other legends. If they resisted again, they would encounter massacres.


    Even so, their future life will not be easy. There is no very system in the empire, but it is almost inevitable to spend the rest of their lives in prison and oppressivebor.


    From the ruins of the Evelyn family''s mansion, the property of the Evelyn family was found one after another. The seventeen princesses and the four of them tacitly divided the finances of the Evelyn family into four. Such a huge family , the property they own is naturally extremelyrge, even if they only get 1/4, the four of them are still making a lot of money.


    Sean, on the other hand, looked at the ring in his hand. The ring was iid with transparency like a diamond, but the square stone with golden lines inside was the space stone. He poured a defensive stance into it. He found out how to use the space stone, and he immediately felt the situation in the space stone.


    "Well, is this...?"


    What catches the eye is arge amount of precious jewels and jade ornaments. There are almost a hundred bottles of auxiliary cultivation medicine essence. Obviously, Evelyn Patriarch Alsop should have already prepared to escape, so everything in it is It is an extremely precious thing.


    But these are not the things that attract Sean''s attention the most. What attracts Sean''s attention the most is the thing that upies half of the space in the space stone.


    It was the corpse of a five-meter-long ferocious beast, covered in ck scales, and its head was simr to that of a pangolin, but muchrger than that of a pangolin.


    The body of this fierce beast is so well preserved that there is not even a single wound visible. If it wasn''t for the slightest sound, Xiao En might have thought it was a living beast.


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    Sean frowned slightly. He didn''t know much about ferocious beasts, so naturally he couldn''t recognize the type of ferocious beasts.


    However, since this ferocious beast will be put into the space stone with great care by Evelyn Patriarch Alsop, it must be worth a lot.


    And Sean still has a guess that is enough to make his heart beat. The body of this fierce beast is so well preserved, will his blood talent still be preserved?


    Suppressing the urge to move out the corpse of this ferocious beast and use the talent to investigate immediately, Xiao En stopped instilling a defensive stance into the space stone.


    Now is not the time, the value of this corpse is obviously very high, if the Seventeenth Princess and others see the corpse of this beast and recognize the value of this corpse, although there is no way to do anything to him now, but after going back, it must be It will be reported to the royal family. If the value is really extremely high, it is not impossible for the royal family to send title-level powerhouses to **** it. The key still depends on whether the interests arerge enough to drive it.


    "This guy?"


    The process of Xiao En instilling a defensive stance to check the situation in the space stone was watched by the eight princes, and he was quite unwilling. As Evelyn''s Patriarch Alsop, there must be many good things in the other party''s space stone.


    Not to mention the things in the space stone, but the space stone itself is also a treasure of high value. Unfortunately, if it falls into the hands of the other party, it is definitely impossible to make the other party spit it out.


    If it was a different person, maybe he could still be persecuted by the royal family, but from what happened just now, it can be seen that the other party is not the kind of person who can easily submit.


    The people from the Evelyn family were taken away, and the team returned to the imperial capital. The people from the Evelyn family were imprisoned, and they should be sent away after a while. mansion.


    If it were the Imperial Guards, these spoils would naturally have to be handed over to the royal family, but they are different, they are members of the royal family, and naturally have the right to divide up these spoils, in fact, this is what the current emperor acquiesces to these princes A way for princesses to umte wealth.


    Back to Princess Seventeen''s mansion, Sean entered the room where he usually lived, and locked the door from the inside.


    The defensive position poured into the space stone again, and immediately in front of him, a nothingness with a length and width of three meters appeared.


    Stretched his hand in, and when he came out again, he was already holding the corpse of a five-meter-long beast covered in ck scales.


    Hands are extremely cold, touching the ck scales is like touching metal.


    "Good weight!"


    After dragging out the space stone, Xiao En''s face couldn''t help but change. He hurriedly used both hands to support the entire corpse of the beast so that it wouldn''t just hit the floor and smash the floor.


    "I''m afraid it''s close to a hundred tons?!"


    Holding it with both hands, Xiao En had horror in his eyes. He was only five meters long, but the weight was unusually heavy. With his current strength of 190,000 jin, it was very difficult to lift it. Obviously, although this weight is not Reaching a hundred tons, but I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    boom!


    Using both hands, Xiao En gently ced the beast''s body in the middle of the room. After putting it down, he couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt in his eyes. The weight was obviously much heavier than other beasts of the same size, it was like a whole piece Like metal pouring.


    He bent down, pinched a piece of scale armor on the beast''s body, and slowly exerted force with his hand.


    The strength in his hands was getting stronger and stronger, but in the end he used the advanced strength talent, but he was shocked to find that the scale armor was stronger than expected, even if he used the advanced strength talent, it would be difficult to hurt it.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Today, after using the high-level strength talent to increase his strength, his strength has reached the peak of the median legend. Even titanium alloy can be squeezed like dough, and he can''t crush the ck scales on this fierce beast. He probably I have already guessed what the blood talent of this fierce beast is.


    No more hesitation, Xiao En quickly used the detection ability of the talent.


    ¡¾Race: Beast¡¿


    ¡¾Defense Talent: Advanced¡¿


    The result did not exceed his expectations. The talent of this fierce beast is indeed a defensive talent, and it is also a high-level defensive talent.


    "What a surprise!"


    Looking at the corpse of this ferocious beast, Xiao En''s eyes were full of joy. He originally thought that the peerless weapon was already the biggest harvest, but now it seems that the corpse of this ferocious beast is probably the biggest harvest.


    Today, the reason why he can have a defensive stance of the title legendary level, and treat the attack of the peerless weapon "skill" as nothing, isrgely due to the copying and fusion of the advanced defense talent of the dragon armored beast.


    Now another high-level defensive talent appeared in front of him. If he could copy and integrate this high-level defensive talent, it would be entirely possible for his defensive talent to be top-notch.


    Top defensive talent, even thinking about it feels scary.


    With only high-level defensive talent, his defensive stance is alreadyparable to that of a legend-level powerhouse. If the defensive talent changes to the top level, it is inevitable that the defense will increase again. At that time, how far will the defensive stance reach?


    "Unfortunately, the copy fusion of the talent has just been used!"


    But now it is impossible to copy and integrate this high-level defense talent to see if the defense talent can be transformed into the top level. The copy and fusion of the talent has just been used. If you want to recover, you have to wait at least half a month.


    Put the body of the ck scaled beast back into the space stone, and Sean nodded with satisfaction. The body of the ck scaled beast gave him the feeling of winning a lottery, and this was just one of the benefits.


    Patriarch Evelyn Alsop certainly doesn''t have the ability to copy and fuse the talent of the bloodline, such as the talent, so what does he collect this beast''s corpse for?


    The answer is obvious. As a material for making a top-notch weapon or a top-notch knight outfit, obviously, the strength of this ferocious beast should not be weak, at least it is at the peak level of a high-level legend.


    Moreover, Xiao En has a faint suspicion that this beast may have reached the level of a legendary beast in its lifetime. If this is the case, its value will undoubtedly increase to a higher level. Of course, this guess can only be confirmed by reading rted books. up.

 Chapter 226: wear gold beast

    Just do what you want, open the door, Sean walked out, and immediately prepared to go to the library of the Seventeenth Princess'' mansion.


    As far as he knows, like Eve, the Seventeenth Princess also likes to read very much. In her mansion, there is a not-so-small library.


    It was only after he walked out that he suddenly realized that he didn''t know where the library was. Although he had visited the Seventeenth Princess'' mansion several times, he had never been to the library. He looked around, ready to find the library. A maid leads the way.


    At this moment, a girl wearing a white pleated skirt and holding a leather book walked towards her. It was Eve.


    "Brother Sean, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Sean''s probing manner, Eve couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I want to go to the library, but I don''t know the way. I want to find a maid to lead the way!"


    Sean exined.


    "The library, I know, I just came over there, let me take you there!"


    Eve said hastily.


    "No, no, I''ll just find a maid to lead the way!"


    Sean shook his head quickly.


    "It''s okay, I have nothing to do anyway, I am familiar with the location of the books there, if you want to find a book, I can help you find it."


    Eve smiled.


    "Ugh, well, trouble!"


    Seeing what the other party said, Sean is not polite. If someone who is familiar with the arrangement of books helps to find it, it will indeed save a lot of effort.


    The two walked through several corridors and came to a single building, which was the library.


    In the library, a middle-aged maid in a maid outfit was cleaning the dust from the bookshelf. Seeing Sean and Eve walking in, she immediately bent down and saluted respectfully.


    "Miss Eve, Master Sean."


    Because I have lived in the seventeenth princess'' mansion many times, most of the servants in the mansion know Sean.


    "Please wait a while before cleaning, we need to find some books!"


    Eve said politely to the maid.


    "yes."


    The maid respected Ying, and then exited the library.


    Entering the library, Xiao En nced around, his face could not help showing a slightly surprised look, there are at least tens of thousands of books here, althoughpared with therge libraries with hundreds of thousands in the previous life, it is really few It''s pitiful, but considering the actual situation in this world, this is definitely an extremelyrge collection of books.


    "How about it, there are a lot of books here, right?"


    Seeing the surprise on Sean''s face, Eve smiled.


    "My cousin has collected these books for many years!"


    "Well, there are quite a lot."


    Sean did not hesitate to praise himself. It is indeed a remarkable thing to be able to collect so many books.


    "By the way, Brother Sean, what kind of books are you looking for?"


    "For information about fierce beasts, it is best to have books that directly draw the appearance of fierce beasts on the book."


    After hearing Sean''s request, Eve quickly searched for it. She was indeed very familiar with this ce, and soon found several books that met Sean''s request.


    Put these books on a desk, Sean sat down, took out a book and opened it, and began to browse page after page.


    One, two, three.


    Until the third book, Xiao En''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he finally found a beast that was very simr in appearance to that ck scaled beast.


    He carefully browsed the description of this beast.


    "Piercing Gold Beast, a fierce beast known for its defense, covered in ck scales, with a t and sharp head, the adult wearing gold beast can reach 5 meters in size..."


    Sean browsed down line after line, and when he reached thest line, his eyes couldn''t help but burst out.


    "A grown-up gold-piercing beast not only has the strength of a titled legend, but also possesses a terrifying defense that even a high-level titled legend can hardly injure!"


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Sean couldn''t help but gasped. Although he had already guessed that this ck scaled beast was very powerful, he didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary.


    Not only has the strength of a titled legend, but its defense is even more terrifying. It is even difficult for a high-level titled legend to injure it.


    No wonder Patriarch Evelyn Alsop wanted to put the corpse of the golden beast into the space stone and carry it with him. It was because the corpse of the golden beast was too precious.


    In fact, this gold-wearing beast corpse is what Evelyn Patriarch Alsop is nning to use to trade with the wizard family, allowing the wizard family to ept the Evelyn family, and in exchange for enough money to make the Evelyn family a member of the West Pole Holy Witch. It is a "big gift" for China''s re-emerging resources.


    And if the body of this golden beast can be obtained, and then made into a defensive wizard weapon, I am afraid that among the wizard n, a powerful wizard whose defense is so terrifying that the title legend will despair, fortunately, this wearing The body of the golden beast was cut off by Sean.


    "Fortunately it wasn''t taken out at the time!"


    Sean couldn''t help but be thankful that he didn''t take out the body of the golden beast on the spot. If he took it out and was recognized by the Seventeenth Princess and others, the royal family might really send someone with a legendary title to **** it. Defense against such a terrifying corpse of a gold-piercing beast is definitely the best material for refining a top-notch knight outfit, and the level of the refined knight outfit is extremely high even among top-notch ones, and it may even be top-notch The top of the range.


    Sean has no ns to use this gold-wearing beast body to refine a top-quality knight outfit. Now he doesn''t have the strength to protect this kind of thing. Once he takes it out and is discovered, he may be coveted by the royal family immediately.


    Moreover, he doesn''t know a master who can refine weapons and armors. Unparalleled armor and weapons are naturally not something that ordinary people can refine. Only masters among the equipment refiners can refine them with confidence.


    Even so, there is no guarantee of a 100% sess rate. A 30% sess rate is already a very high-level master, and if it can reach a 50% sess rate, it is definitely the top master.


    Half a monthter.


    In the morning, after apanying Eve to the etiquette ss, Sean returned to the yard, returned to his house, and locked the door behind him.


    Half a month has passed, and the copying and fusion of the talent has resumed. He is going to copy and fuse the high-level defensive talent on the corpse of the golden beast to see if his defensive talent can be transformed into a top-level defensive talent.


    Boom!


    The body of the gold-piercing beast weighing nearly a hundred tons was gently ced in the room by him.


    Sean carefully looked at the corpse of the golden beast.


    The ck scale armor exudes a cold metal-like light, and its body is slender and strong. It is hard to imagine that such a beast, whose body size is not much different from ordinary beasts, can have a high-ranking title of legend. Defense against injuries.


    Without much hesitation, Sean used copy fusion as he focused on the advanced defense talent of the golden beast.


    Hum!


    The heat was raging and boiling, and it was as if magma was surging in Xiao En''s body, and the burning sensation spread throughout his body.


    Drops of sweat slid down Sean''s forehead, and he felt as if his body was being roasted on a raging fire.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    After a full 30 minutes passed, the heat on Sean''s body gradually faded until it disappeared.


    Without wiping the sweat off his forehead, Sean hurriedly used the probing ability of the talent to check his talent.


    The next moment, Sean''s face showed unstoppable joy.


    Among the talents on the retina, a line of writing is clearly disyed.


    ¡¾Defense Talent: Top Level¡¿


    It has changed, and the defense talent has changed from high-level to top-level!


    "Fortunately, it worked!"


    Sean finally breathed a sigh of relief. After copying and fusing the high-level defensive talent on the corpse of the golden beast, it is possible to transform the defensive talent into a top-level defensive talent, but it is only possible, and there is also the possibility of failure. , Moreover, the probability is even much greater than the probability of transformation, and it can only be said that it is really lucky that transformation can ur.


    "No, maybe!"


    Sean thought of another possibility.


    This gold-wearing beast obviously only has a high-level defense talent, but in terms of strength and defense, it is far higher than the seventeen princess''s dragon armor beast with high-level defense talent and intermediate strength talent. On the other hand, it may be because the opponent''s advanced defense talent has a stronger defense boost than the Dragon Armored Beast''s advanced defense talent, and it may even have reached the critical point of the transformation of the advanced defense talent.


    There is also a gap between the same level, and sometimes the gap is veryrge. Sean has long known this.


    When his strength talent reached the intermediate level for the first time, it only had a ten-fold increase in strength, but slowly, as he copied and fused multiple strength talents, the multiplier of the strength talent changed. In the end, the multiplier has reached 15 times, which is fully half higher than the initial multiplier. This is probably the case with the defensive talent of this golden beast.


    "Help me prepare the bath water!"


    Putting the corpse of the wearing gold beast back into the space stone, Sean opened the door, asked the servants to prepare hot water, took a shower, and washed off the sweat from his body. After feeling much morefortable, Sean started the follow-up test again.


    Now that the defense talent has changed to the top level, it is natural to test how strong the top defense talent is to the defense increase.


    When the defense talent is advanced, the defense talent increases the physical defense by 30 times, and the defense force field defense increases by three times. So what is the top defense talent now?


    Sean felt a little looking forward to it.


    First of all, what he tested was the physical defense talent.


    Without using the defensive talent, his physical defense is about 10,000 jin. Now he wants to see how strong his current physical body can be after using the defensive talent.


    Pulling out the knight sword at his waist, and using his defense talent, Sean started a purely physical defense test.


    300,000 catties!


    310,000 catties!


    ¡­


    In thest test, after using the advanced defense talent, the defense of the physical body reached 300,000 jin, so this time, the strength of Xiao En''s shot directly increased from 300,000 jin.

 Chapter 227: call for help

    When the blue de scratched on the skin of Sean''s arm, it was like scratching on hard metal, and sparks were even rubbed off. It can be seen how good Sean''s physical defense is at this time after using the top defense talent. tough.


    400,000 catties!


    500,000 catties!


    ¡­


    900,000 catties!


    1 million catties!


    It wasn''t until one million catties of strength was used that the skin on the arm was scratched and blood was faintly seen.


    Seeing this, Sean stopped, and the result hase out. After using the top defensive talent, his physical defense has reached an astonishing 1 million catties.


    One million catties, the strength of a new low-level legend is only this figure, that is to say, even if he does not use his defensive stance, but only uses his top-level defensive talent, his physical body can already carry a new low-level legend. attacks by people.


    In the end, he came to the conclusion that the top-level defensive talent can increase the physical body by a hundred times.


    One hundred times, a full one hundred times increase!


    This is an extremely exaggerated number. Even if it is a piece of rotten wood, if it is hardened by a hundred times, it can definitely reach or even exceed the hardness of steel.


    It''s a pity that, as a human, Sean''s physical defense is really bad. If his physical defense can bepared to that of a corpse doll at the same level, and if he uses the top defensive talent, he may be able to bear the title with only his physical body. Legendary attack.


    "It''s time to test the defensive force field!"


    Sean''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    How many times the defensive position can be increased is what he wants to know the most. Inparison, physical defense is not very important.


    Even if it can withstand the attack of the neer to the legend, so what?


    Now, he is facing opponents whosebat power is not beyond that of the first-time legend, and the strongest one he has encountered has already reached the upper legend level, so the defense of the body is really of little use to him.


    But the defensive stance is different. In the recent period, he has relied on his terrifying defensive stance many times to protect himself. If he didn''t have the defensive stance that reached the legendary level, he would have died many times at this time. Therefore, the top defensive talent What he wanted to know most was the increase in his defensive stance.


    Using the top defensive talent, but not the strength talent, Sean only summoned a defensive stance on his left arm.


    In fact, not only the defensive position can only be disyed on a certain part of the body, but even the strength talent can only enhance the strength of a single limb, but Xiao En rarely uses it like this. It is best to use strength talent.


    520,000 catties.


    530,000 catties.


    ¡­


    Last time, without using the strength talent, the strength of the defensive force field finally reached 520,000 jin, so this time, the strength he used directly increased from 520,000 jin.


    600,000 catties.


    700,000 catties.


    ¡­


    1.9 million catties.


    2 million catties.


    Finally, after not using the strength talent, but only using the defense talent, the strength of the defensive force field was measured, and it wasparable to the strength of a legendary defensive force field with a strength of two million catties.


    "Ten times!"


    After a little calction in his mind, Sean came to this conclusion.


    Half a monthter, Sean''s own strength has improved again, reaching 200,000 jin. In this way, it happens to be a tenfold increase.


    Ten times the increase, a full ten times the increase, Sean showed an undisguised joy on his face.


    Just a three-fold increase has already brought his defensive force field strength to the level of a titled legend. Now, how far can a ten-fold increase reach?


    Median Title Legendary Level? Or the legendary level of the upper title?


    Sean is not clear, because there is no way to test it. He must not be able to break through his strongest defensive position, even if he wants to find someone to test it.


    For a defensive force field at the legendary level, it is natural to need a strong man at the legendary level to measure its specific strength, but Sean has never encountered such a strong man.


    However, Sean himself estimates that with his current defensive force field strength, ordinary legendary experts should not be able to break through his defense.


    Of course, this is just a guess. Whether this is the case, I am afraid that we will only know when we actually encounter it.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    The life-saving ability has been improved again, and he may even have the ability to protect himself in the face of ordinary titled legends. Xiao En was so excited that he couldn''t calm down. He walked out of the house and came to the courtyard. Prepare to use practice to calm down your mood.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    What he is practicing now is still the purple knight swordsmanship given to her by the Seventeenth Princess.


    After more than two months of practice, he haspletely mastered this set of sword techniques, and even with this set of sword techniques, he can still disy 100% of his strength against the enemy.


    Thest set of swordsmanship, that is, the Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship learned from Neo Knight Academy, took him more than a year to reach the current level, and this level is higher than the Silver Frost Knights Swordsmanship The reason why a level of swordsmanship can be mastered so quickly is thanks to the top-level swordsmanship talent copied and integrated from Princess 17.


    Shua!


    As he fell into the practice of concentration, his emotions gradually calmed down.


    ng!


    After practicing several times, Xiao En put his sword back into its sheath, not because he didn''t want to practice anymore, but because there was one more person in the courtyard.


    This is a tall and graceful woman in a purple dress with long ck hair. She is the Seventeenth Princess.


    "Your Highness!"


    Sean greeted the other party.


    "Um."


    Princess Seventeen nodded, looked at Xiao En, and said with a little surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to fully master this set of sword skills in just over two months. It seems that I still underestimated your talent in sword skills!"


    She has always been extremely confident in her swordsmanship talent, but in Xiao En, she actually saw a swordsmanship talent not weaker than her own. At this moment, she couldn''t help but feel a littleplicated.


    This person has given himself too much shock!


    The legendary peakbat strength of Zhongwei, the terrifying defensive stance of the title legendary level, and now even the swordsmanship talent she is most proud of has no advantage in front of the opponent. Sometimes she can''t help but think, this person How many hole cards are still hidden and have not been revealed?


    "Your Highness, thank you!"


    Xiao En said politely, he himself has high-level swordsmanship talent, and after copying and melting the top-level swordsmanship talent of the Seventeenth Princess, the swordsmanship talent is even higher than that of the Seventeenth Princess. Such a fast mastery of swordsmanship is not considered What a strange thing.


    "Cousin, why are you here?"


    Beside, Eve, who put down her book, greeted the Seventeenth Princess, and held the Seventeenth Princess'' arm intimately.


    Princess Seventeen smiled slightly.


    "I''m here to bid farewell to you. The Silvermoon Kingdom is asking for help from the Empire, and my father is going to send me there to help!"


    "Ah, go to the Silvermoon Kingdom? Isn''t it a long time since I won''t see you, cousin?"


    Eve''s mouth pouted involuntarily.


    "No way, this is His Majesty''s order, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon after the matter over there is settled!"


    Rubbing Eve''s head dotingly, the Seventeenth Princess said with a smile.


    "Silver Moon Kingdom, I really want to go too, cousin, take me with you!"


    Eve gently shook Princess Seventeen''s arm and acted coquettishly.


    "Take you with me?"


    Princess Seventeen frowned slightly. Eve rarely left the Leslie family because of the fear and covetousness of various forces because of her talent for demonization.


    But it is different if you go to Silvermoon Kingdom with her, not to mention that there are no decent experts in ces like Silvermoon Kingdom, and it is enough to rest assured that you are safe with her protection.


    Thinking of this, she nodded and said to Eve.


    "Okay, get ready, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!"


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Hearing Princess Seventeen nodded in agreement, Eve''s face was filled with uncontroble excitement, almost jumping up with excitement.


    Seeing the other party so excited, the Seventeenth Princess couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. It seems that she will be taken out for a walk more often in the future.


    "Silver Moon Kingdom?"


    Beside ??, Sean frowned slightly. He had heard of this kingdom.


    There are a total of 18 kingdoms and an empire among human beings, and the Silver Moon Kingdom is the kingdom with rtively high strength among these 18 kingdoms.


    It is said that in this kingdom, there are no fewer than five pdin-level powerhouses for a long time. Obviously, this kingdom should be much stronger than the Carlo Kingdom. You must know that apart from him, there are only two people in the Carlo Kingdom who can reach the pdin level. That''s all.


    Since Eve is going to the kingdom with the seventeenth princess, he must also go with her.


    He does not reject going to the Silvermoon Kingdom. During his time as Eve''s guard, except for a few asional times, he spent most of his time in the Leslie family mansion, which is indeed a bit too much. If you are bored, it is also a good choice to go to other kingdoms.


    On the second day, Princess Seventeen''s convoy came to the Leslie family mansion, picked up Eve and Sean, and went outside the imperial capital.


    In the team, the most conspicuous one is a fierce beast with a length of more than 20 meters and a tortoise shell.


    The people of the imperial capital who heard the movement came out of the house one after another, looking at the team walking on the spacious street with awe in their eyes, they knew it was the team of the seventeenth princess, because this dragon armored beast had already be the seventeenth princess. The most obvious feature of the princess.

 Chapter 228: Silvermoon Kingdom

    Leaving the imperial capital, the team traveled all the way, traveling during the day and resting at night. It took half a month to get out of the empire, and this was because all the horses used by this team had the blood of fierce beasts, and their speed was several times that of ordinary horses. The reason is that if it is an ordinary horse, it will take at least one or two months to get out of the Colburn Empire.


    In the evening, in a huge tent, Sean, the Seventeenth Princess, Eve, and the brown-haired middle-aged Karl who followed the guard this time sat at a foldable square table for dinner.


    Dinner is ham plus fresh venison steak, cooked by the team chef, the taste is very good, and because the Seventeenth Princess has a space stone, even after half a month, the ingredients are still as fresh as before, making the taste even more delicious Go up one level.


    "Cousin, how long will it take to reach Silvermoon Kingdom?"


    Eve asked the Seventeenth Princess vaguely while eating the venison steak.


    During the past half a month, she has been ying like crazy, she didn''t choose to ride in a carriage, and spent most of her time riding a horse.


    The beautiful scenery along the way made her overwhelmed, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    "There should be five days left."


    The fork elegantly picked up a piece of ham, Seventeenth Princess said.


    "Your Highness, why did the Silver Moon Kingdom seek help from the Empire this time?"


    Brown-haired middle-aged Karl also asked.


    "It is said that a legendary beast appeared in their territory, and many towns have been attacked. They couldn''t deal with it, so they asked the empire for help."


    Princess Seventeen said with a smile.


    "Legendary beast?!"


    Beside, Xiao En was stunned when he heard this. No wonder the emperor entrusted the rescue task to the Seventeenth Princess. She has the talent of advanced beast control, so she can be said to be the most suitable candidate among the princes and princesses. .


    Thinking of the talent of beast control, he couldn''t help but smile in his heart. At this time, he also has a high-level talent of beast control.


    Half a month is enough time for copying and merging to recover once. The Seventeenth Princess happened to be there. It was a rare opportunity. He directly copied and fused the Seventeenth Princess''s high-level animal control talent.


    During the past two days, when the team set up camp, he would go into the nearby forest to test this high-level beast control talent.


    It is worthy of being an advanced animal control talent. After these two days of testing, Sean is very satisfied with this talent.


    Ordinary ordinary animals can be easily enved, and even ferocious beasts with some strength will be enved after only holding on for a while.


    The process of very does not need to do anything else at all, just get close to the object you want to be ved, and then use the animal master talent.


    He guessed that when he used his talent for controlling animals, there should be an invisible and intangible fluctuation in his body, and then use this fluctuation to influence and control these animals.


    The time required for control should be rted to one''s own strength and the strength of the beast.


    The stronger one''s own strength is, the stronger the fluctuation should be, and the faster the ve will be.


    The stronger the beast is, the stronger its resistance to this fluctuation will be, and the longer it will take to master it.


    Of course, this is not to say that as long as the time is long enough, ferocious beasts of any level can be ved. When the strength of a ferocious beast is so strong that it canpletely ignore the very with fluctuations in intensity, no matter how long the time is, it is obviously difficult to be ved. sessful.


    Just like a monster with a legendary title, even if it appeared in front of Sean and was enved by Sean for an unlimited time, Sean would definitely not be able to control it. A beast of that level should be able to easily resist Xiao En''s attack. The kind of ve control fluctuation.


    Five dayster, the capital of Silver Moon King.


    At the gate of the city, on both sides are guards of honor holding musical instruments or gs and wearing uniform red attire, and in the middle are a group of men and women in gorgeous aristocratic costumes.


    In the middle of this group of men and women wearing noble costumes is a middle-aged man wearing a crown, who is the current king of the Silver Moon Kingdom, Spit Fifty-Fourth.


    He is in his early forties. For him with the strength of a pdin, he is in his prime, but in the past few months, he has almost turned gray.


    A ferocious beast that appeared from nowhere attacked the kingdom''s cities from time to time, and more than a dozen cities have been attacked by this ferocious beast.


    He sent the most elite army of the Kingdom under him to encircle and suppress this beast, but almost the whole army was wiped out. Even one of the three pdinmanders was killed by that beast. The strength of the beast, it is a legendary beast.


    "Holt, you are from the Kolben Empire, do you know anything about this seventeenth princess?"


    Spit Fifty-Fourth asked a middle-aged man with slightly dark skin.


    Through the Asuka message from the empire, he already knew that the emperor''s 17th heir, Princess Secia Tomyris, was sent by the empire to support him, and this was also one of the reasons that troubled him.


    Originally, he expected the empire to send a powerful legendary expert to kill this legendary beast, but he didn''t expect that the other party sent a princess who was just in her early 20s.


    How strong can a princess who has just grown up be?


    In his heart, he was already not very optimistic about the empire''s support this time. He only hoped that after the other party came and found out the strength of the beast, he would seek support from the empire again instead of being reckless.


    "I don''t know much. When I left the Kolben Empire, His Highness was only a few years old, and I was just a loser who went far away, and I didn''t have ess to that level at all."


    The dark-skinned middle-aged man smiled wryly and shook his head.


    In the Silvermoon Kingdom, he was a powerful pdin who could rank among the top in strength, but in the Colburn Empire, he was really nothing, and he had no ess to the level of the imperial family at all. The reason why he came to the Silvermoon Kingdom In the battle, he was traumatized beyond recovery, and his life has been hopeless.


    If there was such a chance of bing a legend, how could he leave the Kolben Empire ande to the Silver Moon Kingdom, which is said to be extremely scarce in cultivation resources.


    It seems reasonable to prefer to make a chicken head rather than an anchovy tail, but there is a prerequisite for this, that is, the chicken head can be made stably.


    When you know that there are such a group of people in this world, one who is unhappy can easily crush you to death, can you really be that chicken head with peace of mind?


    Therefore, although there are great knights and pdins who leave the Kolben Empire and go to other kingdoms, there are definitely not many, because doing so is almost equivalent to giving up the possibility of further progress. After all, apart from the Kolben Empire, other human kingdoms assist Cultivation resources can be described as extremely scarce, and they cannot support them to go further.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s answer, Spit Fifty-Fourth fell into thought, while the middle-aged man with darker skin fell into memory. For a while, both of them fell into silence.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the silent two people suddenly raised their heads, looking into the distance with a hint of panic in their eyes.


    Not only them, but also those standing at the gate of the city and even in the capital. At this moment, almost everyone looked in the direction of the voice in shock.


    "What kind of "monster" can cause such a huge movement? Could it be that legendary monster that attacked?"


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone couldn''t help trembling, even Spit Fifty-Fourth and the dark-skinned middle-aged man.


    The reason why the legendary level and above are called the extermination level is because in the face of such a level, ordinary kingdoms have no resistance at all. Come on, then the capital must be killed today.


    However, the next moment, the two couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time, the expressions on their faces were both shock and joy.


    On the horizon in the distance, a team with the g of the Kolben Empire was quickly approaching the capital, and what caused the movement was a huge beast with a size of more than 20 meters in this team. .


    This is not the beast that was raging in the Silver Moon Kingdom, but the beast brought by the team sent by the Kolben Empire to support it.


    After confirming this point, both of them werepletely relieved. Although they still don''t know the strength of the seventeenth princess and the people she brought, a powerful beast is enough to give them a reassurance. No matter how bad it is, it will never be worse than it is now. The appearance of this beast is not weak. Even if it loses to the legendary beast, it should be able to resist it a little, right?


    The team led by the Seventeenth Princess quickly arrived at the gate of the Silver Moon Kingdom. As the team approached, a group of people at the gate gradually becamemotion.


    A ferocious beast with such a huge appearance and its strength is likely to reach the legendary level is too shocking for this group of guys with the highestbat power who are only pdins. The quality is not low, and they all know that this huge beast is enved by people, so there is no rush to flee.


    The team stopped here. Apanied by the brown-haired middle-aged Karl, the seventeenth princess got off the carriage pulled by the two-headed leopard, and a group of people from the Silver Moon Kingdom also came up to meet them. It was Spit Fifty-Four.


    "Meet Your Majesty Spit!"


    Princess Seventeen bowed slightly and saluted.


    "Your Highness Secia has worked hard all the way."


    Sbitt Fifty-Fourth was extremely polite.


    In terms of status, the Seventeenth Princess is no worse than the leader of his country. After all, the Kolben Empire is the strongest kingdom of mankind. The status of its princes and princesses is naturally higher than that of ordinary human kingdoms. Not necessarily worse than him, and the most important thing is that the Silver Moon Kingdom now has something to ask for from the other party.


    After some courtesies, the Seventeenth Princess and the brown-haired middle-aged Karl returned to the carriage, and the carriage set off again, heading towards the pce in the center of the capital. The Seventeenth Princess attaches great importance to it.

 Chapter 229: Ultralisk

    In the evening of that day, King Spit 54 held a grand wee banquet for the 17th princess in the pce. High-level officials from various kingdoms attended with their children, and the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    On the second day, in the pce conference hall.


    Spirit Fifty-Fourth sat on the throne, and beside him was the slightly dark-skinned middle-aged man from yesterday.


    At the bottom of his left, there are Princess Seventeen, Eve, and Sean respectively, and the brown-haired middle-aged Carl is behind Princess Seventeen.


    On his right side, there are two people, a man and a woman. The man has a white cloth wrapped around his head, while the woman has a white cloth wrapped around her right arm. Obviously both of them are injured.


    Princess 17 wore a purple dress iid with many jewels, revealing her fair neck, with elegance and beauty. She looked at Spit Fifty-Fourth and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what kind of beast you mentioned when your country asked for help from our country?"


    "ording to the reported information, it is a powerful beast that can only manipte lightning."


    Sbitt Fifty-four stretched out his hand and exined to Princess Seventeen.


    "These are the twomanders of our Royal Army. Both of them fought against that murderer before. If your Highness wants to know anything, you can ask them."


    Princess Seventeen nodded and looked at the two of them.


    "You two, I wonder what the shape of that beast looks like?"


    Hearing the inquiry, the man among the two recalled with a little lingering fear.


    "It is nearly ten meters long, with purple scales all over its body. On its head, there is also this purple unicorn. The thunder and lightning are released from this unicorn."


    "Thunderbeast?"


    Hearing the man''s description, Sean frowned.


    Some time ago, when I was looking for information on the gold-piercing beast, I happened to see a beast with this characteristic in a book. ording to the introduction in the book, this is a viviparous beast with the talent of thunder and lightning, and is extremely good at manipting lightning. , which is also the origin of its Thunder Beast name.


    "This is Ultralisk!"


    After listening to the man''s introduction, Princess Seventeen frowned slightly and said.


    Her understanding of all kinds of beasts is higher than that of Sean. Since Sean knows everything, let alone her, who has the talent of advanced beast control, she is destined to deal with all kinds of beasts all her life, so From a very early age, she had already started to learn about ferocious beasts. In terms of understanding of ferocious beasts, few in the Kolben Empire could match her.


    "Thunderbeast...?"


    Sbitt Fifty-Four and the man and woman looked at Princess Seventeen with surprise.


    "Yes, Ultralisk."


    Princess Seventeen nodded.


    "This is a ferocious beast that can possess the peakbat power of a next-level legend when it reaches adulthood. Judging from your description just now, this thunder beast is likely to be an adult."


    "Peak of next-level legend...?"


    Hearing Princess Seventeen''s words, the faces of Spit Fifty-Four and the man and woman couldn''t help but change.


    For them, the low-level legend is already an existence that they can only look up to. Now, what is raging in their kingdom is actually a beast at the peak of the low-level legend. , can the seventeenth princess sent by the empire be able to deal with it?


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty."


    Seeing the worries of Spit 54 and the others, Princess Seventeen calmly spoke.


    "It''s just a ferocious beast at the pinnacle of lower legend, I''m sure I can deal with it."


    She was extremely confident when she said this, because it was a fact. Now that she already has thebat power of a middle-ranked legend, coupled with the cooperation of the Dragon Armored Beast, naturally she would not let the Thunder Beast, which is still a lower-ranked Legend, be released. in the eyes.


    Last time, when encircling the Evelyn family, because she could not make too much noise, so as not to rm the Evelyn family, she did not bring the dragon armor beast, but this time it was different, there was no need for it at all, and as a For those who have the talent to control beasts, when they cooperate with their own beasts, their strength will be improved a bit.


    "Then there is His Royal Highness Rausesia!"


    Seeing the seventeenth princess so confident, Spit Fifty-Four and the man and woman were slightly relieved. Although they still had some doubts in their hearts, since the other party can say such things, presumably even if they lose, they should not be far behind. .


    "Your Majesty, you are wee."


    Princess Seventeen asked.


    "I don''t know where this Ultralisk is now?"


    "In the western part of our country, but because the strength of this beast is too strong, people who follow it can''t catch up with its footsteps, so the specific location is not clear."


    Sbitt Fifty-Four said awkwardly.


    "fine."


    Regarding this situation, the Seventeenth Princess obviously had already expected it.


    "I''ll set off in a moment, please send a team of people who are familiar with your country''s terrain to guide us."


    "no problem."


    Sbitt Fifty-Four hurriedly nodded.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to be polite, let Xiao En and others rest for a few days before dealing with the Thunder Beast, but the situation is too serious, every extra day of waiting, a city may be destroyed, tens of thousands of families will be destroyed, He couldn''t bear to say that at all.


    At noon, Sean and the others had already set off from the capital of the Silver Moon King. Among the people Spit 54 sent to guide them, the man and woman sitting opposite them were among them, and they were the leaders of these people.


    Among the two, the man¡¯s name is Kipling Harris, and the woman¡¯s name is Simone Walker, both of whom have the strength of a pdin.


    The western part of the Silvermoon Kingdom is mostly mountainous, with cities surrounded by mountains.


    Sean and his party set out on the road together with the guides from the Silver Moon Kingdom. After three days of walking, they finally arrived at the western region of the Silver Moon Kingdom and entered a city to rest.


    This is a city that can amodate tens of thousands of people. As soon as they entered the city, Xiao En and the others couldn''t help raising their eyebrows.


    There were fewer people in the city than expected. Even though they saw such a special team with huge beasts, they didn''t see many peopleing out to watch.


    In the city, many buildings have copsed, especially in the area near the city gate, arge area has copsed. There are obvious scorched ck marks in the copsed houses.


    Shaun, who is also good at lightning attacks, knows very well that this is the damage caused by lightning attacks. If nothing else, this is probably a city that was once attacked by that thunder beast.


    As for the fact that the poption of the city that can amodate tens of thousands of people is so small, it is also easy to exin. There are reasons for casualties, and more may have fled elsewhere.


    The city lord of the city lord''s mansion is a middle-aged woman wearing aristocratic attire and full of mature charm. She introduced Xiao En and others into the city lord''s mansion and prepared a sumptuous dinner for them.


    "Baron Libeth, I wonder if you have seen traces of that Thunder Beast recently?"


    At the dining table, the Seventeenth Princess asked the other party.


    "Returning to Your Highness, someone saw that Thunder Beast five days ago in Stowe City, tens of kilometers away from here."


    The middle-aged woman with the title of baron replied respectfully.


    "Five days ago?"


    Princess Seventeen raised her brows slightly. It was already five days ago. The Thunder Beast might not be there anymore, but she still has to go and have a look to see if she can find Qi to track him down.


    This time, she brought the short man who is good at scent tracking.


    Of course, five days have passed, whether the remaining smell can be found, this point can only be known at the scene.


    Stayed in the city for one night, the team set off again early the next morning to the ce near Stowe City, where the Thunder Beast was found five days ago.


    "How? Can you still track the smell?"


    Princess Seventeen asked the short man who was good at scent tracking.


    "It can no longer be tracked."


    The short man shook his head helplessly.


    Five days have passed, and the wind in this ce is very strong. The remaining smell of the Thunder Beast has already been blown away by the wind, so even with his gifted sense of smell, it is difficult to find out the remaining smell.


    In the next few days, they kept appearing in ces where the Thunder Beast had haunted, and tracked the Thunder Beast. Finally, on the fifth day, they tracked down the Thunder Beast''s scent and followed it all the way.


    "No, that''s...?!"


    When they tracked down a city with a poption of more than 100,000, they couldn''t help but change color.


    In the city in the distance, lightning shed, and several purple lightning bolts with a length of tens of meters raged in the city.


    Large areas of houses copsed, and some even zed into mes. People fled in all directions, screams and screams joined together, intertwined with violent thunder, forming a doomsday-like scene.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Everyone ran towards the city with ashenplexions, trying their best to breastfeed, because every minute and a second of dy, dozens or even hundreds of people might die.


    Among these people, the fastest is naturally Sean.


    His own strength has reached 200,000 jin. After the increase in speed talent, his speed has reached the upper legendary level. When he runs, his whole body is like a gust of wind, galloping past.


    Whoosh!


    He approached the city very quickly, but the direction of approach was obviously not in the direction of the city gate. There was no gate here, but a city wall about 20 meters high, but this did not bother him.


    Boom!


    The talent of strength was also used by him, and then his legs were like two springs, and he jumped to a height of more than 30 meters, easily crossed the city wall and entered the city.


    Boom!


    With a defensive stance covering his body, Sean mmed down heavily, hitting a pile of ruins, and suddenly a pothole several meters long appeared.


    He jumped up from the pit as if nothing happened, and then quickly rushed towards the Thunder Beast that was manipting the thunder and lightning to rage in the city.


    Crackling!


    The movement caused by Xiao En was so great that it could be clearly heard even in the thunder. Thunder Beast found Xiao En immediately. Feeling being provoked, it immediately manipted several Thunder Dragons to attack Xiao. kindness.


    Soon, several thunderbolts with a length of tens of meters, like countless thunder dragons, attacked Sean, and soon drowned Xiao En.


    But at the next moment, a figure shrouded in a defensive position easily rushed out of the lightning, and rushed towards the Thunder Beast again.

 Chapter 230: pity

    Crackling!


    Crackling!


    Seeing that Xiao En waspletely intact under the lightning attack, the Thunder Beast became irritable, releasing terrifying thunder and lightning again and again, attacking Xiao En.


    But they were all easily carried down by Sean relying on his defensive stance. He didn''t even use top-level defensive talents to enhance the strength of his defensive stance.


    Same as speed, his strength has also reached the upper legendary level. With the defensive force field of the upper legendary level, he easily resisted the lightning attack of the Thunder Beast.


    Finally, he rushed to the Thunder Beast.


    As described in that book, this is a fierce beast covered in purple scales and with a purple unicorn on its forehead.


    At the same time, the results of the investigation of the talent havee out.


    ¡¾Race: Ultralisk¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    This is a ferocious beast with intermediate lightning talent.


    hold head high-


    Seeing Sean approaching, Thunder Beast became anxious, and its front legs, as thick as stone pirs supporting a house, immediately stepped down towards Sean.


    Peng!


    Sean easily grabbed the front leg of the Ultralisk with both hands.


    Then he hugged the Thunder Beast''s front legs with both hands, dragged the beast, and ran towards the city wall.


    I wanted to push Sean with its front legs, but was caught by Sean, and was dragged away forcibly. The Thunder Beast was furious, and the thunder and lightning kept falling on Sean, while constantly struggling and roaring angrily .


    But it was of no avail. After increasing his strength talent, Sean''s strength had already reached a high-level legend, so naturally it was not something he could break free from.


    As for the defensive position outside of Sean''s body, it was also not something that it would be able to break through in a short time. It was just dragged by Sean to the edge of the city wall, and finally it was thrown out of the city wall with even more force.


    After throwing the Thunder Beast out of the city, Sean also jumped out.


    Originally, subduing the Thunder Beast was the task of the Seventeenth Princess, and his task was only to protect Eve, but seeing the other party raging in the human city, tens of hundreds of people were killed every minute and every second , he naturally cannot remain indifferent.


    Boom!


    Seannded firmly outside the city.


    Seeing Xiao En jumping out of the city, relying on good physical defense, the Thunder Beast who had not suffered any injuries and got up from the ground suddenly showed fear in his eyes, and almost subconsciously fled to the distance.


    As a beast of the legendary level, he still has some intelligence, and the continuous attacks can''t help Xiao En at all. It already vaguely understands that this human being is not something it can contend with, so it turns around and runs away without hesitation.


    Sean didn''t pursue it, because on the way before the Thunder Beast escaped, the Seventeenth Princess, the brown-haired middle-aged Karl, and the Dragon Armored Beast had already formed an encirclement.


    Whoosh!


    The first thing that attacked the Thunder Beast was a thick ck vine, like the tail of a huge python, it quickly pulled towards the Thunder Beast.


    Crackling!


    Although it is not Xiao En''s opponent, it is not because Thunder Beast is weak, but simply because Sean is too strong.


    Facing the attacking ck vines, the unicorn on the Thunder Beast''s forehead gleamed with lightning, and several lightning bolts with a length of tens of meters rushed out and bombarded the ck vines, which were about to blow off the ck vines.


    Then it quickly fled forward, wanting to escape from here. Obviously, there is a very terrifying existence here, and the possibility of seeking good luck and avoiding harm drives it to escape as soon as possible.


    But it is obviously impossible to just escape like this.


    Although the ck vines were broken, this did not allow him to get out of trouble. After all, the seventeen princesses, the brown-haired middle-aged Karl, and the Dragon Armored Beast were surrounded by "three" "masters" whose strength reached the legendary level.


    Boom!


    A huge ice bird fell from the sky, just hitting the Thunder Beast.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    At the same time as the Thunder Beast was smashed to the ground, countless ice spread around the Thunder Beast, freezing the Thunder Beast into an ice cube almost instantly. Naturally, it was the Seventeenth Princess who made the move.


    After all, it is a fierce beast whose strength has reached the peak of the next legend. It is naturally impossible to die just like that.


    Click!


    In the cold ice, the unicorn of the Thunder Beast continuously emitted terrifying and fiery lightning. Gradually, the ice on its body began to melt and cracks began to appear.


    Finally, he broke free from the ice.


    But at this moment, a figure that was bigger than it shrouded it and threw itself on it.


    This figure, which is bigger than it, is the Dragon Armored Beast.


    In front of the 20-meter-long armored dragon, Thunder Beast was just amb in front of a tiger, and it was easily pushed down by the armored dragon to the ground.


    Aww!


    The Thunder Beast roared and struggled as hard as possible. Thunder and lightning kept falling on the Dragon Armored Beast, but it was in vain. Not only could it not hurt the Dragon Armored Beast at all, it was like being crushed under a mountain peak, and it was impossible to break free.


    Dragon Armored Beast has two bloodline talents, one is high-level defense talent, and the other is mid-level strength talent.


    An opponent whose defense is already strong enough, coupled with high-level defensive talent, has a terrifying defensive power. Even a high-level legend or even a peak high-level legend may not be able to injure it.


    The middle-level strength talent endows the opponent with terrifying power. Once it is suppressed, with the size and strength of the Thunder Beast, it is impossible to break free.


    Seeing this, the Seventeenth Princess hurried to the front and used her advanced animal control talent.


    More than ten minutester, the huge figure of the Dragon Armored Beast moved away, but the Thunder Beast didn''t run away immediately, buty there obediently, waiting for the approach of the Seventeenth Princess, even if the Seventeenth Princess'' hand touched the on its purple scales.


    Without a doubt, Nuyu seeded!


    In the distance, a group of people sent by the Silver Moon Kingdom to apany Xiao En and the others to search for the Thunder Beast looked at what happened in front of them, and they couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Many people opened their mouths without knowing it.


    A legendary beast that had caused the Silver Moon Kingdom a headache for two months, was subdued so easily? !


    What impressed them the most was the scene where Sean rushed to the Thunder Beast against the lightning attack, dragged the Thunder Beast to the city wall, and threw it out of the city.


    This is not a fight at all, this ispletely ravaging. It is hard to imagine that someone can knead the Thunder Beast.


    Moreover, what shocked them even more was that the person who had ravaged the Thunder Beast had been by their side for so many days and had always behaved mediocrely.


    Everyone had a burst of cold sweat on their foreheads. It was hard to imagine that such a harmless person would actually be a legendary powerhouse, a legendary powerhouse whose strength far surpassed that of Thunder Beast.


    Seeing that the Seventeenth Princess had subdued the Thunder Beast, a group of people walked over and looked at the Thunder Beast up close.


    Its body is ten meters long, with slender and strong legs, and palm-sized purple scales all over its body, even on its tail. On its forehead, a purple antennae about half a meter long rises towards the sky.


    The whole Thunder Beast is as if carved from purple jade, without the ferocious appearance of an ordinary beast. Judging from its appearance, it is undoubtedly much better than the Dragon Armored Beast.


    However, when they thought of the scene where the opponent was raging in the city before, most people couldn''t help but feel a little fear in their hearts. This is a genuine terrifying beast with the peakbat power of the next legend.


    Sean is not afraid of this beast, but rather this beast is very afraid of Sean. Seeing Sean approaching, he even shrank back. Obviously, he also knows Sean, who has trampled on him before. its terrifying counterpart.


    "pity!"


    Looking at this Thunder Beast with great interest, Xiao En felt a pity in his heart. With thebat power of this Thunder Beast, he was already qualified to be his Battle Beast. tool.


    But it is a pity that although he has the talent of controlling beasts, he cannot expose it. After all, once it is exposed, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of the Seventeenth Princess and others. Now he has not yetpeted with the strength of the imperial family. It is definitely not a good thing for him to be interested in the secret of having multiple bloodline talents.


    Xiao En and his party did not enter the city. The city in front of them had just been attacked by Thunder Beasts. It was a time of panic. If they brought Thunder Beasts in, it would inevitably cause even greater chaos.


    They camped directly outside the city and temporarily settled down. In order to find the Thunder Beast, they haven''t had a good rest these days. Now that the Thunder Beast has been subdued, they can finally rx and prepare to take a good rest.


    In his own tent, after preparing a tub of bath water, Sean entered his tent early and covered the steps of the tent.


    It was already winter, but sweat slowly rolled down his forehead, and even the clothes on his body were slowly soaked. Naturally, he wasn''t sick. In fact, he was copying and fusing the intermediate lightning talent of that Thunder Beast.


    It took a total of five days to go from the border of the Colburn Empire to the Silvermoon Kingdom, and it took another ten days from the time when the Silvermoon King arrived in the west of the Silvermoon Kingdom and looked for the traces of the Thunder Beast. Oh my god, the copy fusion of the talent has been restored once.


    Because of the external performance of sweating in copying and fusion, he didn''t copy and fuse the mid-level lightning talent of Thunder Beast as soon as he encountered Thunder Beast.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    After 20 minutes, the heat in the body disappeared, and the replication and fusion werepleted.


    Sean didn''t check his talent for the first time, but took off his sweat-stained clothes to be washed by the maid tomorrow morning, then used witchcraft to throw a small fireball into the already cold bathtub and sat in it. , and then unhurriedly use the probing ability of the talent to check his talent.


    He is almost 90% sure that after copying and fusing this intermediate lightning talent, the lightning talent will transform into a high-level lightning talent.


    Originally, his intermediate lightning talent has reached the critical point of transformation, and now he is copying and fusing another intermediate lightning talent. If he still can''t transform, it can only be said that his luck is really bad.

 Chapter 231: remains

    "Sure enough."


    After some inspection, Sean nodded. It did not exceed his expectations. The lightning talent has transformed into an advanced level, but whether the increase in its own strength is the same as that of the strength talent, which is also 30 times, is not known now. , I am afraid that it can only be tested by returning to the Colburn Empire and using the test room that can test the strength of high-level legends, but if you want to increase the power of his lightning attack to the level of high-level legends, there should be no problem at all.


    "Thunderbolt talent has finally reached the upper legendary level!"


    Taking a deep breath, Sean carefully sorted out his current strength.


    In terms of strength and speed, when he left the Kolben Empire, he was already in the early stages of a high-level legend. Now that his talent for thunder and lightning has changed to an advanced level, and the power of lightning attacks has also increased to a high-level legend. These three aspects are considered to have reached the level of a high-level legend.


    As for defense, needless to say, even he himself doesn''t know how strong his defense is now.


    There is no doubt that his current strength is definitely at the level of a high-level legend, and it is the kind of high-level legend with long-range attack capabilities.


    The gap between him and the real high-level legends is probably the flying ability. Unfortunately, so far, he has not met anyone with the talent of flying blood.


    On the second day, the team set off, but not towards the capital of the Silver Moon King, but towards the west of the Silver Moon Kingdom.


    The reason why she was not heading towards the Silver Moon Kingdom, but towards the west of the Silver Moon Kingdom, was because the Seventeenth Princess was nning to go to the Thunder Beast''sir.


    ording to Kipling Harris and Simona Walker who led the way, this Thunder Beast suddenly appeared in the Silvermoon Kingdom two months ago, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    After hearing about this from the two of them, the Seventeenth Princess suddenly showed a strong interest in the Thunder Beast''sir, and insisted on going to the Thunder Beast''sir, saying that she wanted to see if there was anything good in the Thunder Beast''s oldir. thing.


    However, Sean felt that going to the Thunder Beast''sir this time was not as simple as the seventeenth princess said. He felt that the seventeenth princess should have some reason, but he didn''t say it.


    A group of people marched towards the western part of the kingdom. In the end, because they wanted to enter the mountain range, they had to leave most of the team at the foot of the mountain range, and then brought a dozen people forward with light clothes, including Kipling Harris and Simona. Walker, the two guides sent by the Silver Moon Kingdom, was among them.


    Three dayster, a huge ck cave appeared in front of everyone, and this was their of the Thunder Beast.


    Lighted a torch, and everyone walked in. The cave was very long and winding, and they walked for half an hour without seeing the end.


    "This is¡­?"


    Suddenly, Xiao En, who was walking, looked forward in surprise, because a huge metal door appeared there.


    The entire metal door is more than 20 meters high and has a bronze color. It is divided into left and right leaves, covered with someplicated patterns, simple and weird in style. Sean is sure that he has never seen such patterns.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the abnormal behavior of the seventeenth princess before. If there was still suspicion before, it is almost certain that the seventeenth princess is definitely hiding something.


    "How can there be a door here?"


    All the people looked at this obviously strange metal door in surprise, with surprise and doubt in their eyes. They never thought that there would be such a huge metal door in the middle of this mountain.


    It is not easy to transport this metal door, which obviously weighs hundreds of tons, into the deep mountain, at least it must be a strong pdin level to do it, but why would such a strong person build such a door in the deep mountain? Woolen cloth?


    The metal door was not closed, but partly opened to the outside, as if it was knocked open by something from the inside.


    Eve looked at the huge metal door in front of her with a face full of surprise. She looked through the open space of the metal door and looked inside, but it was pitch ck and she couldn''t see anything.


    "Cousin, what is this...?"


    She couldn''t help looking at the Seventeenth Princess. Obviously, she had already guessed the reason why the Seventeenth Princess insisted oning to this Thunder Beast''sir. At this time, not only him, but almost everyone had guessed it. Obviously, the Seventeenth Princess was aiming at This door, and even the things behind the door, came from it.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, the Seventeenth Princess didn''t hide any more, and said straight away.


    "This should be a relic of an ancient civilization!"


    "Ancient civilization?"


    Sean was surprised and looked at Princess Seventeen in disbelief.


    "A long time ago, there was a very powerful civilization on this continent. Later, this civilization disappeared in a very short period of time, leaving only some iplete relics. The empire called this civilization ancient civilization!"


    Princess Seventeen said slowly.


    "In fact, several ruins like this have been discovered in the empire, and before these ruins were discovered, fierce beasts suddenly appeared, so after learning that this fierce beast appeared suddenly, I had a faint feeling. This kind of spection, I decided toe and take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was really a relic.¡±


    "What kind of civilization is the ancient civilization?"


    Sean frowned and asked.


    "have no idea."


    Princess Seventeen simply shook her head.


    "So far, I have not seen the whole picture of this civilization, but the only thing I know is that this civilization is very powerful, so powerful that it is terrifying!"


    "Too powerful to be scary?"


    Sean raised his brows slightly. This was said by an imperial princess, which made him have some guesses.


    "Yes, it is so powerful that it is terrifying. ording to some clues discovered by the empire, this civilization is extremely powerful. Even if the empire and the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom arebined, they are far from being the opponent of this civilization!"


    17 Princess said with lingering fear.


    "Hiss¡ª!"


    Everyone, including Sean, took a deep breath.


    The Kolben Empire and the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole are the two most powerful countries on this continent, powerful enough to easily destroy other kingdoms, but even two such powerful countries, together, are not this ancient civilization How strong is this civilization?


    With deep awe in their hearts, more than a dozen people followed the Thunder Beast with torches and tiptoed in.


    Under the light of the torch, the situation inside appeared in front of my eyes.


    The surrounding walls and ground are made of an extremely smooth light green material, but it is not any kind of stone they know, and it may not even be stone. Even the heavy body of the Thunder Beast, stepping on it, did not leave any footprints , obviously this material should be extremely hard.


    The passage goes downwards, and Sean and the others can clearly feel the downward direction of the passage. Obviously, this ruin should be built below the mountains.


    About ten minutester, the eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge room with tens of thousands of square meters appeared in front of them.


    In the room, there are more than a dozen huge pool-like grooves, all of which contain a dark green liquid.


    "What the **** is this ce?"


    Looking at the dozen or so weird green water tanks, Eve asked curiously.


    "This should be the beast training room of ancient civilization!"


    Princess Seventeen exined.


    "It''s the ce where the beasts are cultivated in batches."


    ", Batch cultivation... ferocious beasts?"


    Sean sucked in a breath of cold air. A powerful beast like Thunder Beast, whose strength isparable to legends, can be cultivated in batches by ancient civilizations.


    Especially as far as he knows, among the fierce beasts there is such a powerful existence as the legendary beast that wears gold. If it can really be cultivated in batches, then this ancient civilization would be too terrifying.


    No wonder the Seventeenth Princess said that even thebined Kolben Empire and the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom are no match for this ancient civilization, and now she understands a little bit.


    "This Thunder Beast should have been bred from a breeding pool here."


    Princess Seventeen continued.


    Passing through this huge room, a passage appeared there. The passage was much smaller than the outside. The Seventeenth Princess left the Thunder Beast behind, and then a group of people walked in.


    "careful!"


    Suddenly, Sean''s expression changed, he grabbed Eve beside him with one hand, and retreated violently.


    The moment he retreated violently, countless green spikes with a length of half a meter shot towards him in unison.


    Hearing Xiao En''s warning, and seeing the dense spikes being shot, theplexion of more than a dozen people changed drastically, and they all retreated violently.


    The people who can appear here are not weak, but there is still a seventeenth princess guard with the strength of a pdin. Because he walked in the front position and had no time to dodge, he was directly shot into a ho''s nest.


    The remaining people returned to the room, looking at the pdin guard who was shot into a ho''s nest with lingering fear.


    The moment the spikes came in, it wasn''t that the opponent didn''t support the defensive force field, but the opponent''s pdin-level defensive force field was easily pierced in front of those spikes.


    "Thank you, Brother Sean."


    Eve had cold sweat on her forehead, and thanked Xiao En with lingering fear.


    Among the dozen or so people, she was the weakest. If she hadn''t been rescued by Xiao En, she might have died at this time.


    "Need not."


    Shawn shook his head and looked into the passage, also with a little apprehension.


    It can make the pdins defenseless, and the power of this mechanism has at least reached the legendary level.


    An institution has such power, this ancient civilization is too powerful.


    He stretched out his right hand, and above the five fingers, there was a sh of lightning, which shot into the tunnel, and soon bombarded the ground of the tunnel.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Five explosions sounded in the passage, and violent thunder raged in the passage immediately.


    "Um?!"


    After the thunder passed, Sean frowned slightly.


    In the tunnel, there were no green spikes shot down like before, and even the ground in the tunnel where he was struck by lightning showed no signs of damage.


    If it is said that the green spikes have been shot, he will not believe anything, but what is the situation, why the lightning strikes the ground inside, but the spikes cannot be triggered?

 Chapter 232: Explore the ruins

    "it''s useless."


    Beside Sean, the Seventeenth Princess had a gloomy expression. She had already lost one of her subordinates before she had gained anything. She shook her head when she saw that Sean wanted to use lightning to attack the ground of the channel and activate the mechanism inside.


    "These traps will only be triggered when they encounter living creatures."


    "Will it be triggered when encountering a living creature?"


    Sean looked surprised, and looked at the Seventeenth Princess in disbelief. The mechanism can actually distinguish living things from dead things. How can this be done?


    "In a ruin in the empire, I encountered this kind of mechanism. Although until now, the empire has not figured out why this is the case, but after testing, it is indeed the case."


    Princess Seventeen looked gloomy.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    The brown-haired middle-aged man looked at the Seventeenth Princess with slightly raised brows.


    The mechanism in the channel needs living things to activate, which is troublesome. The channel is so long that you can¡¯t see the end at a nce. How many living things are needed to trigger the mechanism? If you need a lot, it will take a long time, but obviously However, the seventeenth princess, who is the princess of the empire, cannot be allowed to stay in other kingdoms in time.


    The Seventeenth Princess showed hesitation on her face. There are likely to be items used by ancient civilizations in this kind of ruins. It is definitely impossible for her to give up like this. In the end, she decided.


    "You guys stay here, I''ll go in and check!"


    "Your Highness, no!"


    The brown-haired middle-aged man and the other guards all stopped him.


    "Your Highness Secia, this mechanism is too dangerous, please don''t take risks!"


    Even Kipling Harris and Simone Walker of the Silvermoon Kingdom hurriedly spoke out to persuade them.


    This facility is so dangerous, if the seventeenth princess dies in the Silver Moon Kingdom, it will be a catastrophe, and the Silver Moon Kingdom is bound to bear the wrath of the Kolben Empire.


    "I have the superb knight outfit bestowed by my father, safety should not be a big problem."


    Princess Seventeen exined.


    "However, this is the relic of an ancient civilization. I don''t know if there is any more powerful mechanism in it¡ª"


    The brown-haired middle-aged Karl wanted to stop him, but was interrupted by Princess Seventeen.


    "Needless to say, I have already decided."


    "Count me in!"


    Beside ??, Sean suddenly said, he naturally couldn''t miss this opportunity to explore the relics of ancient civilization.


    "you¡­?"


    The Seventeenth Princess subconsciously wanted to stop it, but she gave up when she thought of the opponent''s terrifying defensive force field. The opponent''s defensive power was so terrifying that it might even be higher than her who was wearing a top-quality knight outfit, so naturally she didn''t stop it reason.


    In the end, everyone else stayed in the training room, only Xiao En and the Seventeenth Princess walked towards the previous passage.


    Hum!


    Golden lines emerged from the white knight outfit on Princess Seventeen, emitting a bright golden light. Afterwards, an orange-red me cover appeared around her body, which was controlled by her to shrink to within 20 to 30 centimeters around her body.


    Hum!


    Sean is even simpler. After using his strength talent and defense talent, he summoned the defensive force field, and a slightly dim defensive force field suddenly appeared outside his body.


    Those who have seen Sean fight with Evelyn Patriarch Alsopst time will find that the defensive stance attached to Sean at this time is a little bit darker than that at that time, and it has a more Like the thick visual sense of material.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The metal-like impact sounded continuously.


    Sure enough, what the Seventeenth Princess said before "it will only be triggered when encountering a living thing" is correct. As soon as the two of them walked into the passage, there were arge number of spikes swarming towards the two of them, densely packed. It made people''s eyelids twitch.


    But at this time, neither Sean nor the Seventeenth Princess'' defenses could be broken by these spikes.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The half-meter-long spike hit the two of them, like raindrops hitting metal, and was easily ejected by their defenses.


    Da da da!


    The two of them walked inside against the dense spikes like rain. The speed of the two of them was not fast. After all, they didn''t know what kind of mechanism was ahead and how powerful the mechanism was, so they could only proceed cautiously. up.


    Ten meters, twenty meters.


    After walking 20 meters, the spikes stopped shooting, and the two paused slightly. After confirming that no other mechanism was triggered, they continued to walk forward. In the empty passage, it was extremely silent, only the sound of their footsteps .


    Neither of them dared to be careless. Now that no agency is triggered, it doesn''t mean there will be noter.


    Following the slightly curved passage, after walking for hundreds of meters, a room with the same spaciousness as a culture room appeared in front of it, in which there were many huge transparent containers several meters high, filled with pale yellow liquid , Some containers even have a bunch of meat pieces of different sizes.


    These pieces of meat have different shapes and types, and they feel like they were cut from many kinds of beasts.


    Sean couldn''t help looking at the Seventeenth Princess, wanting to know where this is.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either."


    Feeling Sean''s gaze, Princess Seventeen shook her head.


    "The empire knows too little about this civilization. This civilization is like a mystery. So far, we still don''t know what their cultivation method is."


    Walking to the end of this room, another passage appeared in front of them, and the two of them raised their feet and walked in, the moment they walked in.


    Hurrah!


    Tongues of faint blue mes appeared and quickly spread throughout the passage, enveloping Xiao En and the Seventeenth Princess.


    Both of them paused slightly, but after confirming that the blue mes could not hurt them, the two continued to move forward, and after another 20 meters, the mes also disappeared.


    The two of them went forward like this. The passage was not straight, but slightly curved downward. The two felt that they were leading to the bottom of this mountain range.


    Afterwards, they encountered several huge rooms like before. Some unknown utensils were ced in the room, and every time they passed through the room and entered another passage, they would encounter organs again.


    There are lightning and corrosive fog... There are many types.


    Passing through another room, the two of them entered a passage again, but the next moment, one of them suddenly looked forward and rushed, spanning a distance of more than 20 meters in an instant, and quickly passed the organ area, with palpitations in his eyes Looking at the me shield on his body.


    I saw that the orange-red me cover on her body had been corroded to only a thinyer, and it was flickering unsteadily, which was a sign that the me cover was too consumed and was about to break.


    This person is the Seventeenth Princess.


    Da da da!


    A footstep came from behind, she looked up and was shocked.


    "Are you okay?"


    Just now, after they entered this passage, immediately there were groups of ck liquid spraying towards them and spraying on them.


    The moment she was sprayed, the me cover on her body suffered severe wear and tear. Fortunately, she reacted in time and speeded up to rush through the mechanism area. Otherwise, she might have died at this time.


    With the corrosiveness of that ck liquid, if the me cover is broken and sprayed on the body, she can''t think of a second possibility except death.


    But what shocked her was that Sean, who was also attacked by the ck liquid and stayed in the mechanism area for a longer time, after passing through the mechanism area, the defensive force field on his body did not show any wear and tear.


    "Your defensive stance...?"


    Looking at Sean, Princess Seventeen was shocked.


    The top-quality knight outfit bestowed on her by the emperor, the me shield inspired by her has the defensive power of a first-time titled legend, but even so, it is still seriously worn out in a short period of time and almost shattered.


    As for Sean, who stayed in the passage longer than her, but aftering out, the defensive force field on his body showed no sign of wear and tear, so how strong is the other party''s defensive force field?


    Median Title Legend? High title legend?


    The defensive force field was refilled into the golden pattern on the knight''s outfit. After a while, the me cover on the Seventeenth Princess slowly recovered, and the two walked forward along the passage.


    Not long after, a room that was slightly smaller than the previous ones appeared in front of me. Unlike the previous boratory" room, this room was more like a living ce, because in it, it was obvious that something like a bed could be seen. , seats and stuff like that.


    When they came here, both of them looked around, because they found that there was no door on the opposite side of this room, that is to say, this is thest room, and it depends on this room if there is any gain. In the previous room, they didn''t gain anything.


    "Well, is this...?"


    Sean nced at a long table made of unknown materials, and reached out to pick up a book in a little surprise.


    On the cover of the book is a twisted text that Sean has never seen before. After opening it, the inside is the same. Obviously, the text of ancient civilizations is different from the current text.


    But this is not what shocked Sean. What shocked Sean was that this book was actually a paper book. That is to say, the era of ancient civilization already had papermaking technology.


    Moreover, it has been preserved for an extremely long time from the era of ancient civilization to the present, and the paper has not shown any signs of yellowing, and even the writing on it has not faded at all. The paper used in this book must surpass it technically. Today''s papermaking technology, after all, even the Colburn Empire now, in order to preserve books for a long time, will choose leather as the carrier of records, and it can be seen that the empire''s attainments in papermaking are definitely not high.


    Called out the dimensional space, stuffed books into it, and Sean continued to search in the room.


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes lit up, he squatted down, and stretched out his hand to the back of the leg of a table next to the wall. A metal bracelet that could be opened and closed appeared in his hand.


    Just nced at it, and Xiao En shrank his pupils, without any hesitation, he quickly threw it into the dimensional space.

 Chapter 233: Ancient Civilization Items

    When Sean was searching, he was also paying attention to Princess Seventeen out of the corner of his eye.


    It was discovered that the other party had actually found a bottle of purple potion the size of an adult''s thumb from a misceneous item, and it was also stuffed into the space stone. Looking at the other party, it was obvious that he might know what the bottle of potion was.


    Obviously, before this, she should havee into contact with relic items and knew the uses of some relic items.


    After searching the entire room and finding nothing, both of them stopped. There were not many things in the room. The owner of the room should have removed most of the things before leaving. The ones En and the Seventeenth Princess found may either have been overlooked by the owner of the room, or the owner of the room may have left behind too hastily.


    "What''s written on it?"


    Sean looked back at the Seventeenth Princess, but was surprised to find that the other party actually picked up a piece of letter paper and read it.


    Xiao En had seen the letter paper but couldn¡¯t understand it, and it didn¡¯t look like it contained important information, so he ignored it. Looking at the seventeenth princess at this time, it is obvious that he knows the ancient civilization text on it.


    However, thinking that several such relics have been found in the Kolben Empire, the empire must have researched this, and Sean is relieved. I am afraid that the text of the ancient civilization has been deciphered by the linguists of the empire.


    "It''s a letter from someone to the owner of this room."


    Princess Seventeen said.


    "I only understand some simple ancient civilization texts, which probably mean that I am about to evacuate, and remind the owner of the room to evacuate as soon as possible."


    "Evacuate...?!"


    Sean savored these two words carefully. Although these two words were simple, they revealed a lot of information.


    First of all, why did this civilization evacuate? Is it because of the threat of a powerful enemy, or other reasons?


    Secondly, this civilization is only evacuated, and has not been determined to be destroyed. That is to say, this civilization may still exist, and may even return one day.


    Finally, where is this civilization going to evacuate, and how did they evacuate.


    Checked the room again, and after confirming that there were no hiddenpartments in the room, the two returned along the same path and finally returned to the training room.


    "Cousin, Brother Sean."


    Seeing Sean and the Seventeenth Princess walk out of the passage, Eve let out a sigh.


    It took more than an hour for the two of them to go, and she was very worried. Now that they both came back safely, she can finally let go of her worries.


    "Your Highness!"


    Brown-haired, middle-aged Carl and other guards were all relieved. If the seventeenth princess had an ident inside, they would be severely punished when they went back. Fortunately, the seventeenth princess came back safely.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    The Seventeenth Princess nodded, and the group left the ruins together with the Thunder Beast, and returned to the ce where the team was under the mountains. Because it was almost evening, the team didn''t leave the camp immediately, and they were going to rest for the night and tomorrow morning Set off.


    After dinner, Sean walked out of the camp and came to an open space several miles away from the camp.


    Hum!


    After confirming that no one was following him, Sean opened the dimensional space and took out a metal bracelet from it, which was exactly the one he had found in the ruins before.


    Looking carefully, this is a bracelet formed by two semicircr metal rings buckled together, one of which is a dead sp, while the other is a live sp, which can be separated and closed.


    The overall color of the metal bracelet is cyan. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. In the cyan, there are faint golden lines.


    Before, the reason why he nced at it and threw the metal bracelet into the dimensional space without hesitation was because of this golden pattern.


    He has a top-notch weapon in his hand, and he is no stranger to the golden lines on the top-quality weapons. At first nce, he found that the golden lines on the bracelet were extremely simr to the top-quality weapons in his hand.


    If there are no idents, this should be a top-notch item.


    Of course, you have to try it before you know. He found this uninhabited ce far away from the camp just to see if his guess was correct.


    Hum!


    Put the metal bracelet on his hand, pouring his defensive stance into the bracelet. In Sean''s sight, the golden lines on the bracelet gradually light up. If it was dull gold before, it is bright gold now.


    "Um?"


    The moment the golden lines lit up, Sean''splexion suddenly changed, and he quickly withdrew the input defensive force field, his body staggered, and he almost lost his standing and fell to the ground.


    With disbelief in his eyes, he looked at the golden lines on his hands that had been dimmed due to his defensive stance. There was shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    The reason why he was so shocked was because at that moment just now, his body actually floated up.


    Yes, he floated up, although it was only for a moment, but he was very sure that he floated up just now, if he hadn''t immediately pulled out the defensive stance that was poured into the bracelet, he might not be as simple as floating up at this time.


    "A peerless item that allows people to have the ability to fly, this is definitely a peerless item that allows people to have the ability to fly!"


    After a long time, Xiao En, who suppressed the shock in his heart, began to try to put a defensive stance into it again, and then his body slowly detached from the ground as before, and slowly floated up.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    Sean, who was mentally prepared, did not panic. He took a deep breath, and then slowly began to adapt to the feeling of floating.


    Although people leave the ground and float in the air, after the initial panic, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    The height above the ground is not high. With his current defensive position, not to mention this height, even if the height is increased by more than ten times to 100 meters, and then he will fall without any damage.


    "Left!"


    After getting used to it a little, he began to try to control the direction of his movement in the air by controlling the peerless weapon "skill". Following his thoughts, his body floated to the left as was visible to the naked eye.


    "Right."


    "Up."


    "Down."


    After a long time, Sean fell back to the ground with satisfaction in his eyes.


    The flying ability of this peerless item is surprisingly simple to control. You can easily control the direction of your movement with just a movement of your heart, very freely.


    "Don''t know how fast the fastest speed is?"


    Arge amount of defensive stance was poured into the bracelet, and Sean floated up again, and then he issued an order to move forward at the fastest speed in his heart.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying howl suddenly came out, and the figure of Xiao En floating in the sky, like a shooting star, galloped out quickly, and almost instantly, he had already jumped 100 meters.


    "So fast...speed!"


    Hundreds of meters away, Sean was suspended in the air, his face full of unconceble joy.


    Although it hasn''t been tested yet, Sean can feel that the speed at which he used the bracelet to fly just now is much faster than the speed of the upper-level legend. He even suspects that the speed may have reached the level of a titled legend.


    "What a powerful ancient civilization!"


    Tried several quick moves, and found that he could easily control it even in fast moves. Sean stopped andnded on the ground, his eyes filled with joy.


    Today, he has reached the level of a high-level legend in all aspects, and his defensive stance is even higher than that of a high-level legend, but there is one thing that bothers him quite a bit, that is,pared with a real high-level legend, he stillcks the ability to fly. ability.


    Before he considered looking for someone with the talent of flying blood, and copied and fused it. Unfortunately, after such a long time, he has never encountered it at all. Obviously, the talent of flying blood should be extremely rare.


    And this bracelet can be said topletely fill in hisck of flying ability, allowing him to reach the top legend in all aspects.


    Undoubtedly, the trip to the ruins this time can be said to be a big profit, and he couldn''t help but think of the potion that the Seventeenth Princess got. Since his bracelet is so valuable, I am afraid that the value of the potion is also the same. not low.


    More than 20 dayster, a team returned to the capital of the Kolben Empire.


    Among the team, the most conspicuous ones were two ferocious beasts, one of which was ten meters long, covered in purple scales, and had a half-meter-long horn on its head.


    The other one is even more exaggerated, with a body length of more than 20 meters, it is simply a moving fortress.


    This is exactly Sean and his party who returned from Silvermoon Kingdom.


    After returning to the capital of the Silver Moon King and saying goodbye to Spit Fifty-fourth, Xiao En and his party returned to the empire and finally arrived at the capital today.

 Chapter 234: palace dinner

    In the early morning, in a courtyard of the Leslie family.


    A man and a woman are practicing knight swordsmanship in the courtyard. These two are Sean and Eve.


    This trip to the Silvermoon Kingdom took them nearly two months in total. During these two months, it can be said that most of the time was spent on the road, which naturally affected them. Practice progress.


    Although he tried his best to take time to practice in the morning and evening, the progress of his cultivation was still affected. As a result, Xiao En''s current strength only reached 220,000 jin, which was more than 10,000 jin less than normal.


    So as soon as they returned to the Leslie family, Sean and Eve immediately devoted themselves to cultivation.


    After a long time, the two put their swords back into their sheaths, washed up a bit, and sat at the dining table.


    After taking a routine nce and confirming that the maid standing next to him was not the assassin who came in under disguise, Sean ate breakfast.


    The breakfast is very rich, with fried eggs, milk, ham, bacon, and steak. To some extent, this is not like breakfast at all, but this is the standard for most people who practice chivalry. After all, cultivation is also extremely exhausting. .


    "Brother Sean, how long have you been in the Colburn Empire?"


    After finishing the meal, Eve asked Sean.


    "It''s been almost a year, I came to the empire at the beginning of this year."


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Sean was obviously taken aback. He left the Kingdom of Carlo and came to the Kolben Empire at the beginning of this year. Now every house in the imperial capital is newly decorated to wee the New Year. That is to say, he came to Kolben Empire. The Empire is almost a year old.


    During this year, he has undergone tremendous changes. When he left the Kingdom of Carlo, he was a first-time Grand Knight. After various talent enhancements, his strongestbat power is close to the middle stage of the lower legend.


    Now, although he is still a great knight, he already has a strength of 220,000 jin. He is in thete stage of a great knight. Compared with when he first came, he has increased by 120,000 jin, which is more than double.


    As for the strength, it is even more terrifying, thebat power of a high-level legend, and the defense power of a titled legend.


    There is no doubt that he is much stronger than before. If he appeared in front of him a year ago, he would be crushed to death with one finger.


    The reason for such a big improvement is obviously because after he came to the Kolben Empire, he got a lot of auxiliary training resources, precious purple knight training methods, and the blood talent copied and integrated into a higher level.


    If he hadn¡¯te to the Kolben Empire during this year, but only in the Kingdom of Carlo, with the resources of the Kingdom of Carlo, it would be difficult for him to rise to the mid-level legend.


    This is the gap, which is like a gap between the Kolben Empire and ordinary kingdoms. Whether it is cultivation resources, chivalry, or blood talent, there is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    "Then when are you going to go back?"


    Eve continued to ask.


    "The half-year agreement with your cousin is over, and I should go back."


    Sean thought for a while and said.


    It¡¯s good that Eve didn¡¯t mention it, but when he mentioned it, he suddenly realized that he missed the Campbell¡¯s family a little bit.


    I don¡¯t know how the Campbell family is developing now. Although he has the name of "kingdom powerhouse", he has left after all. Will the royal family of the Carlo Kingdom and other families still buy his ount?


    At the same time, a beautiful figure also appeared in his heart, and he couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. Is the person who said he would always wait for him still waiting for him?


    "That''s not a long time since I won''t be able to see Big Brother Sean."


    Eve''s expression was not very good.


    Having been with Sean for so long, she has gradually gotten used to Sean''s existence. When she heard that Sean was leaving the Colburn Empire, she suddenly felt bored.


    Sean gave the other party a funny look, and said with a smile.


    "It''s not that I won''te to the Kolben Empire. After staying at home for a while, I shoulde to the Kolben Empire."


    Because he obtained more than a hundred bottles of medicine essence from the space stone of the Evelyn family, he has enough supplementary cultivation medicine for several years to consume in an instant, but he will not just sit and eat and stay in the Kingdom of Carlo for a whole year. After a while, he should return to the Colburn Empire soon, trying to find a way to earn auxiliary training resources again.


    "so far so good."


    Hearing what Sean said, Eve breathed a sigh of relief.


    Eve didn''t have etiquette ss today, so he didn''t have to apany her to the etiquette ssroom. After breakfast and rest for a while, Sean started practicing chivalry again.


    After more than an hour, Sean, who was already sweating, stopped, but his brows were slightly frowned. He thought of an imminent question.


    It has been a month since thest use of copy fusion, and the two copy fusions have been restored. He must find a suitable blood talent for copy fusion as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a waste. After all, even if it is not used, the number of copy fusion will not be repeated. increase.


    For wanting to copy the fusion object, he naturally has a goal. First of all, the first choice is naturally the excellent knight talent.


    As a knight, knight talent is the foundation of everything. It can be said that knight talentrgely determines the limit of a person''s own strength. Other bloodline talents are all increased on the basis of their own strength. Stronger, the stronger the strength after the increase.


    The second choice is some auxiliary bloodline talents, the olfactory bloodline talent of the shorter man under Princess Seventeen, or the flying bloodline talent.


    Although he now has a flying bracelet, such things as the flying bracelet will not increase with his strength, which means that the fastest speed will never change, which obviously cannot meet Sean''s needs. Therefore, the talent of flying blood must be replicated and fused.


    The above two bloodline talents, no matter which one is, will be of great help to him, but apart from the sense of smell bloodline talent, the others, whether it is the excellent knight talent or the flying bloodline talent, are not Shaw. En can easily copy the fusion to.


    Flying bloodline talent does not know where it is, and the excellent knight talent means that although they know where it is, they have no chance to contact those two at all.


    Known two people with outstanding knight talent, one of them is the eldest princess, the other is the twelve princes, neither of which can be easily contacted, after all, he has no friendship with these two at all, and the eldest princess among them The rtionship between them can even be described as bad. So far, he still hasn''t figured out who sent the high-ranking legend who assassinated him.


    If he hadn''t served as Eve''s guard, he could have sneaked into the mansions of the two in disguise, and copied and fused their outstanding knight talents without anyone noticing. Unfortunately, he with the status of Eve''s guard , There is no such time at all, unless the six-month guard time agreed with the Seventeenth Princess ends.


    Da da da!


    At this moment, there were footsteps approaching outside the yard, and there were quite a few footsteps. Sean showed a little surprise, and looked at the entrance of the yard. Eve was also there.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, a group of people walked in, and the ones walking in the front were Warren Leslie, the head of the Leslie family, and a well-dressed old man.


    Following behind them were senior members of the Leslie family, as well as some men wearing Imperial Army uniforms.


    "This fight...!"


    Seeing such a rise, Sean couldn''t help being slightly surprised. The old man''s status is obviously not low. Otherwise, he would not be able to walk side by side with Patriarch Leslie. After all, Patriarch Leslie is a real feudal marquis.


    Using the detection ability of the talent, Xiao En looked at the old man.


    ¡¾Race, Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Talent: Primary (Red me)¡¿


    There is no change in the expression on his face, but Xiao En is slightly surprised in his heart. Judging from his talent, this old man''s strength is by no means simple.


    Based on the opponent''s age and knight talent, the opponent''s own realm may have stepped into the legend, and coupled with the opponent''s primary me blood talent, the opponent''s strength is likely to be a legend of the central defender, or even a legend of the upper rank.


    While Xiao En was looking at the old man, the old man was also looking at Xiao Wen, who was in his early 20s, but he already had a calm temperament like a mountain. He only saw this kind of temperament in a few princes and princesses. However, this young man, as the rumors say, is not simple.


    "Your Excellency Sean, let me introduce you. This is Commander Andrew."


    Patriarch Leslie introduced the two of them.


    "Commander Andrew, this is His Excellency Sean."


    It was obvious that the old man wasing for him, and at the same time he was vignt, Xiao En said.


    "Meet Commander Andrew!"


    Looking at Sean, the old man said with a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty Xiao En is indeed as rumored, no wonder His Majesty treats you differently!"


    Boom!


    The expression on Sean¡¯s face remained unchanged, but there was a storm in his heart. The emperor who stood at the apex of the Kolben Empire and even the human kingdom had indeed noticed him.


    Xiao En couldn''t help but feel great pressure in his heart. Although he guessed that he might be noticed by that person, after all, he was once forced to expose his defensive stance at the legendary level, and this was obviously enough to attract the attention of the emperor, but when he really When he knew that he had been noticed by the other party, he couldn''t help feeling a lot of pressure in his heart.


    "This is an invitation card that His Majesty asked me to send you, inviting you to attend the banquet held by the pce in the evening in three days."


    As he spoke, the old man took out a purple-gold invitation card. Beside him, a man in Imperial Army uniform quickly took it, walked up to Sean, and handed it to Sean respectfully.


    Reaching out his hand to take the invitation, the royal logo with feet on the mes on the front of the invitation came into view. For a moment, Xiao En felt that the invitation in his hand was extremely heavy and hot.


    This is the attention of the powerful emperor, which means that the emperor has noticed him, a person who is likely to be the attention of a legend-level powerhouse. Even if Xiao En''s mental quality is good, he can''t help but feel a little nervous.

 Chapter 235: emperor

    After delivering the invitation, the old man left surrounded by a group of people from the Leslie family, while Sean returned to his room with the invitation and ced it on a desk.


    Looking at the invitation card on the desk, Xiao En showed an inexplicable look on his face. The opportunity to get in touch with the eldest princess and the twelve princes, copying and fusing their talents of excellent knights came, and trouble also came.


    To be in the eyes of that emperor is a supreme honor for others, and it can even be said to be a happy event that can make the family honorable, but for him, it is not a good thing, after all, he has too many secrets .


    But this dinner must be attended, otherwise, it will definitely attract suspicion, as long as it is a normal person, it will not refuse the emperor''s dinner invitation, unless that person is not normal.


    And he didn''t want to miss this opportunity to copy and fuse the outstanding knight talents of the eldest princess and the twelve princes. After all, if he copied and merged the knight talents of the two, his knight talent would probably be able to go further and transform into a more powerful knight. High level knight talent.


    He is naturally looking forward to the knight talent above the excellence level. With the help of purple-level knight swordsmanship and auxiliary training medicine, the excellent level knight talent can increase 15,000 catties per month. The knight above the excellence level What about talent?


    It is inevitable that the cultivation speed will be greatly increased. After all, there is a huge gap in the cultivation speed between each level of knight talent. Therefore, even for the knight talent above the excellence level, he must attend this dinner.


    In the evening of the second day, a luxurious carriage set off from the Leslie family mansion and headed for the imperial pce in the center of the imperial capital.


    In the carriage, there were Leslie Patriarch Warren Leslie, Eve''s mother Peg Joyce, Eve''s eldest brother Kenan Leslie, Eve, and Sean.


    Because the new year is approaching, the imperial capital is brightly lit tonight, especially the road leading to the pce. Luxurious carriagespete with each other, driving on this road, and heading towards the end of the road.


    The luxury carriage of the Leslie family carrying five people passed through the huge gate of the pce, which was more than 20 meters high, entered the pce, and came to a wide square.


    When they came here, the carriage stopped, and Sean and the others got off the carriage one by one.


    There are many carriages parked on this square, each of which is extremely luxuriously decorated. Even the carriages carefully decorated by the Leslie family with arge sum of gold coins can only be regarded as ordinary if they are ced here.


    "Yo, isn''t this ''Master Leslie''?"


    Next to Sean''s carriage, another carriage stopped, and five people came out of it, three men and two women, the leader of which was a middle-aged man with brown hair. It suddenly became cold, and the voice was piercing.


    "Patriarch Oliver, it''s been a long time. Seeing that you''re not sick, I''m relieved!"


    The owner of the Leslie family, Warren Leslie, also turned cold, and said mockingly in his voice, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Beside ??, Sean was already thinking when he heard Warren Leslie address the other party.


    The Oliver family is one of the Marquis families, but unlike the Leslie family, which is in the middle and lower reaches of the Marquis family and has only one legendary Marquis family, the Philip family is a powerful family that ranks among the top three even among the Marquis families. There are three legends in the family.


    As for the source of the conflict between the two families, even Xiao En, who is not familiar with the intricate rtionship between the various families in the empire, has guessed it.


    The Oliver family is one of the top three Marquis families in strength. At the same time, it also has an identity, that is, the family where the eighth prince''s mother belongs. Knowing this, it is easy to understand why these two families have feuds.


    The eighth prince and the seventeenth princess are both strong contenders for the throne, and it is inevitable that they will fight each other. As two families that are inseparable from the eighth prince and seventeenth princess, it is naturally impossible for them to live in harmony.


    "Meet the Marquess Warren, see the Marquess Truman!"


    Just at this moment, a man in the uniform of a pce official rushed over and skillfully interrupted the invisible smoke between the two.


    He is one of the many stewards of the pce. As a steward of the pce, he is naturally very clear about the rtionship between the various families, because this is apulsory course, so when he saw the Leslie family and the Oliver family get off the carriage almost at the same time, He groaned in his heart, and hurried over.


    Seeing that the steward of the pce had arrived, Patriarch Leslie and Patriarch Oliver stopped talking and showed the invitations they received to the steward, and then walked towards the banquet hall under the leadership of the steward.


    It is worth mentioning that when Sean showed the invitation card, Sean clearly felt that Patriarch Philp looked at him with extremely sharp eyes for a moment, and the other party probably guessed who he was.


    The resplendent banquet hall is extremely spacious, with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. The interior colors are mainly gold and purple, showing the majesty of the royal family.


    At this time, many families have already arrived. These people are well-dressed, and every pendant on their bodies is extremely particr. It is likely that a seemingly ordinary pendant is enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime without worry. Obviously these people are from the upper ss nobles of the empire.


    Sean scanned the banquet hall and didn''t see Princess Seventeen and other princesses and princes. However, he quickly realized that Princess Seventeen and others, who are members of the royal family, should be together with the current emperor at thest moment. y.


    Sean was wearing a straight ck dress with a pure gold pendant on his left chest. This was a dress prepared for him by the Leslie family. Because it was tailor-made, it fit him very well. It matched his hair The blond hair, although not very handsome, has a unique temperament. As soon as he entered the arena, he immediately attracted the attention of some young women.


    However, when these women saw that he did not have a noble badge on his chest, the enthusiasm in their eyes immediately dissipated a lot.


    Every year at the year-end dinner, each family will bring the most outstanding children of their own family, because this dinner also has a name called "Blind Date Banquet", which means a banquet that creates opportunities for noble young masters and nobledies of each family.


    The reason why these young women lost their enthusiasm when they saw that Sean did not have a noble badge on his chest was because they judged that Sean was not the next heir of a certain family.


    Generally speaking, anyone who is confirmed as the heir of the next patriarch will be given a noble title slightly lower than the family title by the royal family until the other party inherits the family title.


    People like Sean who don¡¯t have a noble badge on them are generally not family heirs. Since they are not family heirs, their status is naturally lower, and naturally they are not their top priority.


    However, not everyone''s enthusiasm for Sean has diminished. One of them, a woman with a tall figure and an exquisite face, wearing a ck evening dress, has already walked towards Sean the first time Sean appeared.


    "Your Excellency Sean, long time no see!"


    The woman greeted Sean generously.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Sean greeted the other party politely.


    The woman''s name is Feline Carter, and she is the older sister of Bryce Carter, who was rescued by Sean at Fort Cedot. After the big princess banquet, the other party and Bryce Carter visited him at the Leslie family. , so it can be regarded as an acquaintance.


    "Why didn''t you see Bryce?"


    Sean nced behind the woman, with a strange look on his face.


    "He didn''t feel well, so he didn''te."


    Feline Carter exined.


    Sean nodded understandingly. After a few contacts, he could tell that Bryce Carter had an extremely shy and introverted personality. He probably excused himself because he didn''t like this kind of asion.


    The two chatted for a while before they parted. Most of the time, Feline Carter was asking questions and Sean was answering. Sean could feel Feline Carter''s enthusiasm for him. Of course, he didn''t think about other aspects , he guessed that the other party might have investigated him and knew that he had some rtionship with the Seventeenth Princess, so he felt that he was worthy of making friends.


    Parting from Feline Carter, Sean found a table and sat down, quietly waiting for the official start of the banquet.


    During the period, several young nobledies came over to chat with Sean, but when they learned that Sean had no title, and he was not even from the Colburn Empire, they immediately left gracefully. Their family would not allow them Married to a non-Imperial.


    More than half an hourter.


    At the gate of the banquet hall, a group of dozens of people walked in, and as these dozens of people walked in, the banquet hall was suddenly silent, and many people even stood up from their seats involuntarily. Sean also is one of them.


    Among these dozens of people, a man and a woman walked in the front.


    The man is a ck-haired middle-aged man, wearing purple-gold clothes, tall and straight, with a very strong majesty on his body.


    Seeing this man, everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads slightly, even Sean was no exception, because he had already guessed who this man was.


    In the third row behind the man, there are two men and two women walking side by side. They are the Eldest Princess, the Eighth Prince, the Twelfth Prince, and the Seventeenth Princess. , is already obvious.


    That''s right, he is Aldington Tomyris, the current emperor of the Kolben Empire, who stands at the apex of the human kingdom.


    Walking side by side with him was a beautiful woman, wearing a long green dress embellished with many jewels, elegant and luxurious.


    This person should be the Queen of the Colburn Empire and also the mother of the Eldest Princess.


    And behind the two, that is, the second row, there are also three beautiful women walking side by side. As for these three people, Xiao En does not know the specific identities. The current emperor has a total of twenty-three heirs, and there are no concubines and the like. A few, he naturally couldn''t guess.

 Chapter 236: fail

    ¡¾Name: Aldington Tomyris¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spearman talent: top level¡¿


    ¡¾nting control talent: Intermediate (thorny vine)¡¿


    ¡¾Defense Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    This is the talent of the current emperor Aldington Tomyris. When the other party passed by not far away, Sean detected the other party''s talent.


    Seeing this talent, although Xiao En had already expected it in his heart, he still couldn''t help but shudder.


    With the opponent''s knight talent and age, it is absolutely no problem to reach the legendary level, but the strength increase of about ten times the intermediate bloodline talent will almost certainly push the opponent''s strength to the title legend, which is what Sean has seen so far The only one is likely to be the existence of a titled legend.


    A strong man who might be a title legend was right in front of him. Sean''s breathing was a little heavy, but he quickly stabilized his breathing.


    Although the current him is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the titled legend level powerhouse, but with his extremely terrifying defensive stance, even if the titled legend level powerhouse wants to deal with him, it may not be easy to do it, especially when the defense talent After transforming from high-level to top-level, and the strength of his defensive stance was greatly enhanced again, he even suspected that the general titled legendary level could no longer break his defensive stance.


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris and his party walked into the center of the banquet hall. With their entry, the dinner officially began, and the atmosphere gradually increased, especially when Emperor Aldington Tomyris toasted with When everyone present drinks together, the atmosphere reaches its climax.


    Afterwards, the princes and princesses began to greet their acquaintances one after another, to win over their personal connections.


    Sean was considering whether to copy and fuse the excellent knight talent from the Eldest Princess and the Twelve Princes now, but at this moment, he unexpectedly became one of the centers of the entire banquet.


    The reason is because two people are walking towards him.


    One of them was wearing a golden silk white dress, with ck hair rolled up, and her face was exquisite like an elf. This person was the Seventeenth Princess, and the other was a beautiful woman who walked in the second row before. , Elegant demeanor, full ofdylike temperament.


    As one of the four strong contenders for the throne, Princess Seventeen''s every move naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet hall, so when the two walked towards Sean, Sean also became the leader of the banquet hall. One of the focal points.


    "He actually knew Princess Seventeen?"


    Some nobledies who had paid attention to Sean before, but lost interest in Sean because of Sean''s identity, had a hint of surprise in their eyes. They didn''t expect Sean to know Princess Seventeen.


    If they had known this earlier, their attitude towards Sean would not have been so indifferent before. After all, being able to know His Highness Secia Tomyris, who is one of the most popr contenders for the throne, shows that the other party still has some merits.


    Come to Sean, Princess Seventeen introduced.


    "Sean, this is my mother, Li Lisa Leslie, mother, this is the Sean I mentioned to you."


    "Meet Princess Li Lisa."


    Sean said respectfully.


    At this time, he already knew the identities of the three beautiful women who were behind the emperor Aldington Tomyris and the queen. These three were the mothers of the eighth prince, the twelfth prince, and the seventeenth princess.


    Sean also thought of the reason why these three could stand out from the many concubines. The so-called mother is more expensive than the child, and the eighth prince, the twelve princes, and the seventeen princesses are all qualified topete for the throne. Mother, her status has naturally increased, and she has the qualifications to attend the banquet with the emperor.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, I often hear Cycia mentioning you, and I finally saw you today!"


    Li Lisa Leslie looked at Sean with a smile.


    "Sure enough, you are as good as the rumors say, no, you are even better than the rumors!"


    "The princess is too much."


    Xiao En said modestly.


    The two chatted with Sean for a while before getting up and leaving. Everyone present could see that the two attached great importance to Sean, and couldn''t help asking who Sean was.


    And at this moment, something that shocked them even more happened.


    Because shortly after Princess Seventeen left, a handsome young man with long ck hair walked towards Sean. He was dressed in a light blue dress and had a calm demeanor. He came to Sean and spoke.


    "Your Excellency Sean, long time no see!"


    "Meet the Twelve Princes!"


    Sean said with a little surprise in his heart.


    That''s right, this person is another one of the four strong contenders for the throne¡ªTwelve Prince Cairns Tomyris.


    Sean was quite surprised that the twelve princes would greet him, after all, he had only met him once before.


    But since the other party greeted him, he naturally responded politely, after all, this is the most basic etiquette.


    Around, many aristocrats have already looked towards this side, inquiring about Sean''s identity one after another, and many of the aristocratic girls even showed a hint of regret in their eyes.


    If it is said that getting to know the Seventeenth Princess and getting the attention of the Seventeenth Princess proves that the other party has some merits, then when the Twelfth Prince also shows his attitude of importance to her, it is no longer what can be described as "having merits" up.


    There is no doubt that this person is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface, but what shocked them even more is yet toe.


    After the twelve princes greeted Sean and left, another person walked towards Sean again.


    She was wearing a long green dress with a slender and graceful figure. She came to Sean and said.


    "Your Excellency Sean, we meet again!"


    "Meet the eldest princess."


    Sean waspletely surprised.


    If the Twelve Prince''s greeting to him was barely eptable, then the Eldest Princess'' greeting to him really surprised him.


    The rtionship between him and the eldest princess is not good. After all, at the banquet of the eldest princess, he once refused the invitation of the eldest princess, and the attitude of the eldest princess at that time was not like that. Will forgive him.


    But since the other party has changed his attitude, he is naturally happy to see him. After all, the other party is the princess of the empire. Although he is not afraid now, if the other party uses some small tricks, it is enough to make him sick. It is natural to avoid it. OK


    "Your Excellency Sean, don''t you still hate the little girl for what happened before?"


    The eldest princess had a look of resentment that seemed to be true and false.


    "The eldest princess was joking."


    After being courteous for a while, the eldest princess got up and left satisfied. Her goal was achieved.


    In the battle against the Evelyn family, the terrifying strength shown by Sean shocked herpletely, and made her realize that Sean is someone who should never be easily an enemy, that''s why she came here just now to fight with Sean. ease the rtionship.


    In fact, the Twelve Princes showed their friendly attitude to Sean, so it was not because of the shocking strength that Sean showed in that battle. After all, it was all because of strength. If there is no strength, let alone the eldest princess. rtionship, even the twelve princes would ignore him.


    The eldest princess left, but the gazes on Sean did not leave at this time. The eyes of some young nobledies looking at Sean have be extremely enthusiastic.


    Can it be easy for someone who can be treated politely by the Seventeenth Princess, the Twelve Princes, and the Eldest Princess in session?


    Although up to now, they haven''t figured out who this person is, but there is no doubt that this person is definitely worth winning over. Knowing this, why hesitate?


    Several young aristocraticdies who had already made up their minds were already eagerly walking towards Sean, but they were forced to stop halfway, because Sean had already turned around and left the banquet.


    Not far away, Feline Carter looked at all of this, and there was a look in his eyes that really did.


    Because of her younger brother Bryce, she investigated Sean, and even found out about Sean''s performance in the siege of the Evelyn family. Otherwise, how could she be so polite to Sean, even if he saved Bryce? , but if she has no other advantages, it is definitely not worthy of her being so eager to make friends.


    Walking out of the banquet hall, sweat immediately slid down Sean''s forehead. For a moment, Sean felt as if he had caught a sudden cold.


    This sign, yes, he used copy fusion, and the object was the excellent knight talent in the eldest princess.


    Originally, when he was going to part with the Twelfth Prince, he immediately copied and fused the excellent knight talent of the Twelfth Prince and left the banquet hall immediately. However, the unexpected appearance of the Eldest Princess interrupted his n and made him temporarily give up. Copy and fuse the knight talent of the twelve princes. After all, the appearance after copying and fusion is too obvious, and the eldest princess will definitely notice it.


    Fortunately, the Eldest Princess also has an excellent knight talent. When he parted from the Eldest Princess, he immediately copied and fused the Eldest Princess'' excellent knight talent.


    When he came outside the banquet hall, the cold winter wind blew on his body, and Xiao En''s body''s heat dropped a lot. He just stood outside the banquet hall, waiting quietly.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    After a full 30 minutes passed, the heat on Sean''s body gradually faded until it dissipated.


    There was no expression on his face, but Xiao En used the detection ability of the talent to check his talent immediately.


    The next moment, he raised his eyebrows involuntarily.


    No!


    The knight talent has not changed, it is still excellent.


    Regarding this result, although he has already guessed, after copying and fusing the knight talents of the same level, the transformation may not necessarily ur, but the probability will be higher, but when this is really the case, he still has a little disappointment in his heart .


    He was not disappointed because he wasted this chance of copying and fusion, but because the only people he found so far who possessed the talents of excellent knights were the Eldest Princess and the Twelve Princes. After the talent is copied and fused, the knight''s talent still cannot be transformed, so I really don''t know who to find to copy and melt.


    The current emperor Aldington Tomyris''s knight talent, he has seen it before, and it is only top-level. It is obviously useless for his transformation of knight talent, but it is definitely not as helpful as the excellent knight talent.


    Perhaps the unseen titled legends of the Colburn Empire could be replicated and integrated into the excellent knight talent, but obviously, he has no ess to those few now.


    If there is really no other way, I am afraid that the only option is to copy and fuse the top knight talents of the princes and princesses such as the Hachioji. However, if this is the case, I am afraid that several times more opportunities to copy and fuse will be wasted.

 Chapter 237: extraordinary

    "Just this one time!"


    A sh of determination shed in his heart, and after wiping with a pre-prepared wet towel from the dimensional space, Sean walked into the banquet hall.


    Whether the knight talent can change or not depends on this time.


    In the banquet hall, the atmosphere is still warm. If you observe carefully, you will find that it is divided into five centers.


    The biggest center is naturally the current emperor Aldington Tomyris and the marquis and dukes who surrounded him.


    The next four centers are the centers formed by the Eldest Princess, Eighth Prince, Twelve Princes, and Seventeenth Princess. Surrounding them are young people from various families.


    Sean didn''t go to the Twelve Princes immediately, but went straight to Eve and greeted him.


    "Eve."


    "Well, Brother Sean, where were you just now?"


    Eve frowned and looked at Sean. She had looked for Sean just now, but she couldn''t find him.


    "I don''t like such asions very much, so I went out to have a st. I''ll wait for you in the carriage first!"


    Sean said with a hint of "helplessness" on his face.


    "Oh well!"


    Seeing Sean like this, Eve could only nod in agreement.


    Saying goodbye to Eve, Sean turned around and walked out of the banquet hall. The route happened to pass by the Twelve Princes. When passing by, he paused slightly, nodded to the other party, and then passed by naturally.


    The Twelve Princes who received Sean''s "active gesture" also nodded happily to Sean.


    Obviously, in his opinion, it was Sean who was taking the initiative to express his kindness. In other words, his previous initiative to make friends was effective, at least the other party had a good impression of him.


    Walking out of the banquet hall again, Sean walked straight towards the square where the carriages were parked. Along the way, sweat slid down his forehead again.


    He naturally noticed those nobledies who wanted to get close to him, but he deliberately avoided them. Don''t say that he doesn''t have time to talk to these nobledies now, even if he had time, he wouldn''t go. Take care of these fools.


    These people obviously wanted to make friends with him after seeing the Seventeenth Princess, the Twelve Princes, and the Eldest Princess. He naturally had no interest in making friends with such people.


    Back in the carriage of the Leslie family in the square, Sean waited quietly.


    Whether the knight talent will change or not depends on the present. If it can''t change, then his knight talent may not change for a long time. After all, even after copying and merging, the knight talent that can copy and fuse is only the top knight talent That''s all.


    Relying on the top-level knight talent to slowly transform the knight talent, the number of copies and fusions spent is naturally extremely high. This can be seen from the time it takes for strength talent and speed talent to transform from intermediate to advanced.


    It took him more than two years to push the speed talent and strength talent to a high level during the year he was in the Carlo Kingdom. It can be seen that he spent a lot of copying and fusion on this.


    20 minutes.


    21 minutes.


    ¡­


    The more you wait, the more you feel that time passes very slowly. Obviously, ording to the previous calction of copying and fusion, there are only a few minutes left, but Xia En feels like hours.


    Finally, the time reached the 30th minute.


    The heat subsided, and Sean returned to normal, except for the wet sweat on his forehead, there was nothing else.


    Without wiping off the wet sweat on his forehead, Sean quickly used his talent to look at his talent.


    "very good!"


    The next moment, a happy look appeared on his face.


    On his retina, where the knight talent column represents the level, the original excellent level has disappeared, and it is reced by a level that Sean has never seen before¡ªextraordinary level.


    The result is already obvious, the knight talent has changed, and this extraordinary level must be a higher level after the excellent level.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t copy and fuse other talents before!"


    Sean was excited about this transformation, but at the same time he couldn''t help but be thankful. Fortunately, he hadn''t used these two chances of copying and merging before, otherwise, he might not have sessfully transformed this time.


    Two times of copying and fusion, the first time copying and merging the excellent knight talent of the princess, the knight talent did not change, the second time, when copying and merging the excellent knight talent of the twelve princes, it changed, but this does not mean that, The first copy fusion is not important.


    After copying and merging, sometimes talents will change. The reason for this, in Sean''s understanding, is because the number of talent puzzles has increased to reach the number of talent puzzles required for the next level.


    For the first time, although the one who copied and merged with the princess did not undergo transformation, it must also increase the talent puzzle of the knight talent in him, but the quantitative change has not yet reached the qualitative change.


    And the second time, the knight talent of the Twelve Princes was copied and fused. After the talent puzzle was changed again, the condition for transformation was met, and the talent changed. No matter whether it is individually copied and fused with the eldest princess or the twelve princes, it will not change.


    Although the knight talent has undergone transformation, it is obviously impossible to immediately see how much the cultivation speed can be improved after the transformation.


    Sean took out a wet towel from the dimensional space, and slowly wiped the sweat on his forehead. If possible, he wanted to take a shower and then change into dry clothes, but obviously, the conditions did not allow it.


    Fortunately, it is winter and the temperature is extremely low. He sweated a little, but not too much, and he could barely bear it.


    "Lord Sean!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded outside the carriage. Hearing this voice, Sean''s heart suddenly elerated with a bang, because the owner of this voice was the person who sent him the invitationst time.


    Why the other party came to him at this time, Sean already had a guess in his mind.


    Taking a deep breath, Sean opened the curtain and got out of the carriage, and said to the old man who was already waiting outside the carriage.


    "Meet Commander Andrew!"


    The old man nodded to Xiao En, and then said.


    "Your Majesty wants to see you, please follow me!"


    Hearing this, Sean''s heart was pounding. It was time toe, and it really came!


    He was not surprised by the emperor''s summoning. It should be said that he had already expected it, from the moment he received the invitation from the other party.


    As the person whomands such a huge empire, everything the emperor does must have a deep purpose. Since an invitation is sent to him, a person who has almost no rtionship with the Kolben Empire, it must have a purpose. The reason for inviting him toe, and ording to Xiao En''s estimation, the possibility of inviting him to observe it should be very high.


    Led by leader Andrew, Sean came to a room on the side of the banquet hall. In the room, a person was already sitting on the main seat. It was the current emperor Aldington Tomyris.


    After introducing Sean, Andrew withdrew and closed the door. Only Emperor Aldington Tomyris and Sean were left in the room. Unknown.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    Sean saluted respectfully.


    "Please sit down!"


    Looking at Sean with scrutiny in his eyes, Emperor Aldington Tomyris stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, signaling Sean to sit down on a chair next to him.


    Although Sean was a little nervous, he didn''t have stage fright at this time. He walked over and sat down. At this time, don''t be nervous, because the more nervous you are, the easier it is to reveal your secret.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Sean, for encircling and suppressing the Evelyn familyst time!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris said.


    "Your Majesty, you are wee. The main purpose of my shot is for that superb sword."


    Sean did not hide his original purpose.


    "Haha, you are really good."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris showed a smile on his face, apparently he was very satisfied with Sean''s honesty.


    "I didn''t expect a ce like the Carlo Kingdom to have a talent like you."


    "Your Majesty has praised you."


    Sean said modestly.


    "No, you deserve this evaluation."


    Without arguing too much on this matter, Emperor Aldington Tomyris spoke again.


    "As a reward for helping the empire to suppress the rebellious Evelyn family, I will give you the title of earl and a mansion in the imperial capital. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Sean got up and thanked him, he had no reason to refuse,


    In any kingdom, the title is the best identity certificate. With the title, whether it is business or other things, many things can be opened up. This is only good for him and not bad.


    As for the mansion, there is no reason to refuse. The mansions in the imperial capital are expensive, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. It is naturally good to get one.


    Of course, he couldn''t refuse.


    Obviously, this is a kind of solicitation from the emperor, and he wants to tie him to the chariot of the Kolben Empire. If he refuses, although it is not clear what will happen, it will definitely not be a good thing .


    A momentter, Sean got up to leave, and the moment he left, a person appeared again in the room where only the emperor Aldington Tomyris was left.


    This is an old man with a gray mustache. He is obviously in the same room as Sean, but Sean has not been able to find him from the beginning to the end, which shows how clever the other party''s hiding methods are.


    "What do you think?"


    The emperor was not surprised by the appearance of the old man with mustache, he looked at him and asked.


    "A young man with great potential, but he should have a lot of secrets!"


    The eyes of the old man with a mustache revealed wisdom.


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris didn''t show any surprise on his face. Obviously, he also saw that Sean had many secrets hidden in him.


    "Leaving aside this for now, what do you think is his attitude towards the empire?"


    "It can''t be called very close, but there is no malice."


    The old man with the mustache said after a little dy.


    "That''s fine."


    The emperor nodded and said meaningfully.


    "I''m exactly the same age as Seventeen..."

 Chapter 238: scary speed

    On the second day, just before dawn, Sean got up early, washed up, and began to practice.


    Shua!


    As soon as I practiced, I immediately felt the difference.


    If the refreshing feeling of mysterious particles infused into the body during cultivation was like drinking a bowl of cold water in summer, the refreshing feeling now is like eating a popsicle in summer, cooling from head to toe.


    There was a hint of joy, the sword in Xiao En''s hand did not stop, and he continued to practice.


    again.


    Twice.


    Three times.


    ¡­


    Over and over again, until the morning, after the maid brought breakfast, he put the sword back into its sheath and stopped.


    After stopping, he didn''t leave the yard immediately, but just stood in the middle of the yard, closing his eyes and feeling the changes in his body before and after the practice.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, a sharp light shed in his eyes, and then he returned to normal, washed up, and walked towards the restaurant.


    300 times!


    If it is said that a person with the same swordsmanship and a junior knight talent can practice at one speed, then the current him is about 300 times faster.


    What is the gap that hard work cannot bridge? This is the gap that cannot be bridged even with hard work!


    One day of practice is almost equal to one year of other people''s practice, and the fruits of other people''s one-year practice are only a little bit more than his one-day practice.


    How can this bepensated through hard work?


    Even if he has been practicing continuously for ten years since he was born, he can practice for more than a hundred years at most, and this is equivalent to the current Xiao En, which is only a matter of more than a hundred days.


    Reality is often crueler than imagined. It cannot be said that people who work hard cannot catch up with talented people. It can only be said that when the gap in talent between the two is not toorge to be bridged, hardworking people can also catch up with talented people. Talented people.


    "The speed of practice has increased by about three timespared to before!"


    Before, when the talent was still at the excellent level, Sean''s cultivation speed was about a hundred times that of the junior knight talent, which means that his current speed is three times that of the owner of the excellent knight talent.


    "In this way, even if you don''t take supplementary cultivation medicine, you should be able to gain more than 20,000 catties per month. If you add supplementary cultivation medicine, you should be able to increase 30,000 catties per month. There should be no problem. As for reaching 40,000 catties , it is not easy to draw conclusions.¡±


    Sean thought in his heart.


    The reason why we can''t draw conclusions is because with the improvement of the knight''s talent, Sean''s absorption efficiency of auxiliary cultivation medicine will also be improved. It may be ten thousand catties or more.


    Of course, in this case, the consumption of supplementary training medicines will definitely increase, butpared with improving strength, who would be stingy about the consumption of supplementary training medicines?


    Leslie family force room one monthter.


    Poof!


    Looking at the force-measuring metal wall in front of him, Xiao En shed out with a sword, and a trace of more than two centimeters suddenly appeared on the metal wall.


    Sean moved his eyes closer, and checked with his eyes, and a number floated in his mind.


    "2.6 cm!"


    Based on the calction rule that a metal wall with a depth of one centimeter can withstand 100,000 jin of destructive force, 2.6 cm is equal to 260,000 jin of force. In other words, the force of Xiao En''s sword is 260,000 jin.


    For Xiao En, whose strongestbat power has reached the upper level of legend, 260,000 strength is naturally nothing, but this 260,000 strength is special, because when he cut this sword, he did not use his strength talent, that is to say The 260,000 jin represents Sean''s own realm.


    "Increased 40,000 jin of force!"


    Sean could not conceal the joy in his eyes.


    A month ago, his strength was 220,000 jin, and a monthter, it was already 260,000 jin. That is to say, his strength has increased by a full 40,000 jin in this month.


    In one month, his strength increased by 40,000 jin. Even Sean himself couldn''t help being a little frightened by this terrifying growth rate.


    Originally, he estimated that he could grow 30,000 jin a month, but now it seems that it is still a bit underestimated. It should be said that he is really worthy of being a talent above the excellence level. It has been improved several times.


    Putting his sword back into its sheath, Sean did not test hisbat power after his strength talent and lightning talent were boosted.


    It''s not that he already knows everything in his mind. For example, after the thunder and lightning talent is upgraded to an advanced level, he still doesn''t know how many times the attack power can be increased.


    The reason why he didn''t continue the test was simply because the force measuring wall couldn''t withstand his strongest attack at all.


    Yes, I just can¡¯t bear it!


    The annoyance Sean had thought of before really appeared now.


    The maximumbat strength of the Leslie family''s force measuring room is the first-time high-level legend. This maximumbat strength is already very high to a certain extent.


    High-level legends, how many people can reach this level ofbat power? I searched the entire imperial capital but couldn''t find many people.


    Unfortunately, Sean''s currentbat power is one of these few people, so he is destined to be unable to use this force room to test his strongestbat power.


    Shaking his head, putting his sword back into its sheath, Sean walked out of the force-testing room. The seventeenth princess''s mansion should have a force-testing room that can test thebat power of high-ranking legends, but he didn''t intend to borrow it.


    With the shrewdness of the Seventeenth Princess, as long as he borrows it, he will probably guess his currentbat power immediately. The strength measurement limit of the Leslie family''s force room is the first-level legend, and even the Leslie family''s force room can''t Unfathomable destructive power, what else is there besides the upper legend?


    "Brother Sean."


    Seeing Sean walk out, a girl greeted Sean, it was Eve.


    The time agreed with the Seventeenth Princess has not yete, and now he is still Eve''s guard, so naturally he can''t leave the object of protection ande to this ce alone, so he can only bring Eve along.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Sean nodded to the other party, and then took the other party directly to the ce where the Leslie family parked the carriage. As a condition for apanying Sean to the dynamometer room, Sean needed to take the other party to his mansion for fun.


    That''s right, my own mansion!


    The words spoken by an emperor are naturally promises, so on the second day of the banquet, the royal family sent someone to send over Sean''s earl''s badge and the deed of the mansion, which means that he is now not only There is a suite in the imperial capital, and he has be a real nobleman of the Colburn Empire.


    He couldn''t help but think of his title in the Carlo Kingdom, which is also an earl, but inparison, this earl status is much more popr than that of the Carlo Kingdom. After all, he is the earl of the strongest human empire, and the gold content is natural It''s different, if you go to other human kingdoms, you will definitely be treated beyond the earl''s standard.


    Under normal circumstances, it is naturally not allowed for one person to hold the titles of two countries at the same time. Who would dare to use such a person who is loyal to one country at the same time?


    However, if one of the countries is the Kolben Empire, that''s another matter. With the strength of the Kolben Empire, if you really want to deal with any kingdom, how can you need so many detours, and sending a legend directly is enough to step on the ground? t.


    So, in many cases, if someone from another kingdom receives a knighthood award in the Kolben Empire, not only will his status in the previous kingdom not be reduced, but it will increase.


    But no matter which country is extremely cautious about titles, without military merits and strength, it is not easy to obtain titles and awards?


    But it is more difficult to obtain enough military merits in the Kolben Empire to confer titles. Therefore, under normal circumstances, few people from other kingdoms can obtain the Kolben Empire titles.


    Sean''s situation is definitely a special case among special cases.


    The carriage came to the front of a mansion. On the que in front of the mansion gate, there were four universal characters of "Campbell''s House".


    The two got off the carriage, and before they could knock on the door, it opened with a squeak, and four guards walked out of it. When they saw Sean and Eve standing in front of the door, the four hurriedly said respectfully.


    "My lord, Miss Eve."


    They were all recruited by Sean after the royal family gifted this mansion to Sean. Such arge mansion requires not only guards, but also cleaning and daily maintenance.


    "Um."


    Nodding, Sean and Eve walked in.


    The mansion is not too big, but it is not too small either. It is more than 30,000 square meters, and it should have a gazebo, a garden, and a pond. It is worth mentioning that the former owner of the mansion seems to be a very fond of flower viewing people.


    In the garden, many precious flower species are nted. They bloom at different times, covering spring, summer, autumn and winter, so even in winter, you can still see blooming flower beds, and this is why Eve wants toe here.


    In the garden, clusters of white flowers bloomed gorgeously, and a faint fragrance permeated the garden. Sean and Eve sat in the gazebo while drinking hot tea while admiring the flowers.


    "It''s so boring, I want to y with my cousin, but my cousin is not in the imperial capital!"


    Holding her chin with one hand, Eveined.


    "Is your cousin not in the imperial capital?"


    Xiao En showed surprise on his face. In the past month, he had indeed not seen the Seventeenth Princess. Originally, he thought that the other party was busy with business and had no time toe, but he did not expect that she was not in the imperial capital.


    "Well, some time ago, the wizard family attacked Kedot Fortress again. I heard that a legend died. Your Majesty asked my cousin to lead a team to support it."


    "Attacked again? And a legend died?"


    Sean frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but think of the three legends he met when the wizards attacked the fortressst time. I don''t know who among the three died in battle.


    "Well, Earl Buster died in battle."


    Eve said.


    "Earl Buster?"


    Shawn couldn''t help but think of the man in the blood-red knight outfit. The name of the other party was Buster Hall. He didn''t know if it was the Earl, but he probably was him.


    Although he has only met the opponent once, Sean has a good impression of the opponent''s bold personality, but he doesn''t think he has already died in battle.

 Chapter 239: end of employment

    The two stayed in the mansion bestowed by the royal family to Sean untilte in the evening before returning to the Leslie family in a carriage.


    "Eve, where did you go before?"


    As soon as the two got out of the carriage, they were stopped by a purple-haired young man in his 20s. It was Eve''s eldest brother Kenan Leslie.


    "I went to Brother Sean''s mansion to y, what''s the matter?"


    Eve asked with a strange expression.


    "Grandpa is back."


    Kenan Leslie smiled.


    "Ah, grandpa is back, great!"


    Eve''s face was filled with joy, and he hurried towards the main house.


    Seeing the other party''s hurried appearance, Sean and Kenan Leslie looked at each other. The two shrugged helplessly, and had no choice but to speed up their pace and follow behind her.


    Eve''s grandfather, the previous head of the Leslie family, Sean has heard of this person, because this person is the only legendary knight in the Leslie family.


    It is heard that the other party has the strength of a median legend, but he was injured before Sean arrived and has been recuperating elsewhere, so Sean has never seen the other party.


    Now that the other party is back, it is probably because his half-year agreement with the Seventeenth Princess is approaching.


    That¡¯s right, almost there!


    He has been in the Leslie family for more than five months, and in more than ten days, his half-year agreement with the Seventeenth Princess will expire.


    The two of them followed Eve to the house, and they saw that in the room of the main house, all the descendants of the Leslie family were in it.


    The person sitting on the main seat was not Patriarch Leslie, but an old man with a thin face, and Patriarch Leslie sat at his lower seat, with a respectful look.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa!"


    Eve ran in with a "squeak" and threw herself into the arms of the old man. The old man''s eyes were full of kindness, and he reached out to touch Eve''s head and said with a smile.


    "I''m home!"


    Putting Eve to the seat next to him, the old man looked at Sean who stepped into the room after a step, and said gratefully.


    "This is His Excellency Sean, right? The old man has not been around for half a year, thanks to His Excellency Sean!"


    "I am only employed by Princess Seventeen."


    Sean shook his head, but the talent of the old man had already appeared on the pupil retina.


    ¡¾Name: Bruno Leslie¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Intermediate (Thunder Dragon)¡¿


    Seeing this talent, Sean probably already knows what the old man is like.


    In terms of his own strength, the old man should not have reached the legendary level, he should still be at the pdin level, but his lightning talent as high as the middle level has greatly enhanced hisbat power, surpassing the lower legendary level and reaching the middle legendary level.


    To some extent, he is very simr to the brown-haired middle-aged Karl. He also has not reached the legendary realm, but his bloodline talent is as high as the intermediate level, but the only difference is that the old man is much older than Karl, which makes his His own strength is much stronger than Karl''s, and hisbat power after the increase has reached the median legendary level.


    "Your Excellency Sean, you don''t need to be modest. You have saved Eve many times. This is a fact."


    The old man shook his head with a solemn voice.


    It wasn''t until evening that Eve reluctantly left the main house and walked towards the yard where she lived, with Sean following behind her.


    Along the way, there was a little heat on his face, but it wasn''t strong. Coupled with the low temperature of the weather, Eve didn''t notice any abnormality in him.


    When he left, he copied and fused the middle-level lightning talent from the old man.


    In this month, he has not had the opportunity to go out to copy the fusion blood talent, so he did not use the two opportunities to copy the fusion. Seeing that it would be a waste if he didn''t use it, he simply copied and fused the middle-level lightning talent from the old man.


    Although by copying this mid-level lightning talent, there is very little possibility of turning the lightning talent from high-level to top-level, but it is better than wasting the opportunity of copying and fusion.


    20 minutester, the copying and fusion waspleted. Sean took a look at his lightning talent. As expected, it didn''t change.


    Because I expected it, so I don''t feel disappointed, and even if I can''t make the Thunder talent transform, it should have made a small increase in the Thunder talent, but this kind of improvement doesn''t meet the transformation conditions.


    Ten dayster, Sean and Princess Seventeen agreed on thest day of half a year.


    "When is Brother Sean going to leave the imperial capital?"


    Looking at Sean, Eve''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    "I bought some gifts in the imperial capital tomorrow, and I should leave."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Sean said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I wille to y with you when Ie to the imperial capital in the future. After all, I still have a suite here and an earl title."


    "Then it''s decided, you muste and see me!"


    Eve stared closely at Sean.


    Looked at each other amusedly, Sean said seriously.


    "Well, definitely!"


    Da da da!


    There were footsteps approaching outside the courtyard, and the two looked up at the entrance of the courtyard gate, and saw a beautiful ck-haired woman in a white knight outfit with a heroic appearance walking in.


    "Cousin, when did youe back?"


    Eve looked at the person in surprise, and trotted towards him, hugged his arm and said.


    The person who came was the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris.


    "just came back."


    Walking into the courtyard with Eve''s arm, the Seventeenth Princess looked at Sean in the courtyard and said.


    "When are you nning to return to the Carlo Kingdom?"


    "The day after tomorrow at thetest!"


    Sean frowned slightly, and asked with a frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Recently, the wizards have been acting very frequently. Several fortresses in the empire have been attacked by the wizards one after another. There is also intelligence that there are traces of ck-robed wizards in other kingdoms. It is suspected that they may attack other kingdoms."


    Princess Seventeen said seriously.


    "If you want to go back, you''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Xiao En''s heart trembled, and he solemnly thanked the Seventeenth Princess.


    "Thank you."


    Among the wizard family, the white-robed wizard represents the wizard apprentice, the gray-robed wizard represents the first-level and second-level wizards, that is, the grand knight, and the pdin, and the ck-robed wizard represents the third-level or even fourth-level wizards, corresponding to human beings. The level is legendary knight, titled knight.


    If there is a ck-robed wizard who is ready to attack the human kingdom, then I am afraid that no human kingdom can resist it except the empire.


    "Need not."


    Princess Seventeen shook her head.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. The ck-robed wizard''s n to attack the human kingdom is just a guess, and it has not been confirmed. After all, the empire and the West Pole Holy Wizard Kingdom have legends and even legends and above. You can''t attack other kingdoms outside the two countries at will. Agreed."


    "Ok, I know."


    Sean nodded, but his heart became more and more worried.


    Indeed, the Colburn Empire and the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom did make that kind of agreement, but such an agreement has no coercive effect at all, and it is entirely possible to be torn up.


    Just like that time, a third-level wizard attacked the capital of King Carlo. If the Seventeenth Princess and Carl were not in the capital of King Carlo, the Kingdom of Carlo would have been destroyed by this time, and he might even have died. Yes, because at that time, his strength was at the pdin level at most, and it was impossible for him to be an opponent of a legendary third-level wizard.


    Moreover, he always felt that the activities of the wizard family were too frequent recently, which was not normal.


    On the same day, because the demon talent had recovered, Eve came to Princess Seventeen''s mansion, and Sean also went with her.


    "This is¡­?"


    After the demonization was over, the three of them came to the backyard of the mansion. Sean and Eve were immediately shocked by a huge sleeping creature in the yard.


    The body is 25 meters long, with a rock-like tortoise shell, a snake-like thick tail covered with scales, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and four thick legs that are slightly shorter than the body length.


    This is exactly the dragon armored beast, butpared with the previous dragon armored beast, it is different.


    In the past, although the body length of the Dragon Armored Beast was more than 20 meters, it was only a little over 20 meters, and it was only 21 meters. Like.


    "What the **** is going on here? How did it suddenly be so much bigger?"


    Both Sean and Eve looked at Princess Seventeen in surprise.


    "Do you still remember the potion I got in the ruins?"


    Princess Seventeen did not answer, but looked at Xiao En and said.


    "Could it be because of that bottle of medicine? But how is it possible? Just such a small bottle of medicine has caused such a big change in the Dragon Armored Beast?"


    Sean was full of surprise. Although he guessed that the Seventeenth Princess knew the effect of that potion, he didn''t expect that the effect would be so great that it could increase the size of a beast so much.


    Moreover, it is definitely not just the size that has increased, both in terms of strength and defense, I am afraid that they have been greatly enhanced.


    In the past, the strength of the Dragon Armored Beast was probably at the level of a middle legend, and its defense was at a level that even a high-rank legend could hardly hurt. After this time, it is entirely possible to reach the level of a high-rank legend. hurt.


    "I don''t know the specific reason."


    Princess Seventeen shook her head.


    "However, ancient civilizations have studied fierce beasts very deeply. Not only can they mass-cultivate fierce beasts, but they have also developed potions that can increase or even mutate the strength of fierce beasts. The potion I got before is a kind of potion that can A potion that increases the strength of ferocious beasts."


    Hearing this, Xiao En waspletely shocked. This ancient civilization is too terrifying. Just a bottle of potion can make such a big change in a legendary beast. The alliance between this empire and the West Pole Holy Wu Kingdom is not a powerful civilization of the opponent, and the opponent does have this qualification.


    I just don''t know if this medicine can be produced inrge quantities. If it can only be produced in small quantities, then even if it loses, it will never be so desperate. Desperate.

 Chapter 240: go home

    At noon on the second day, after buying some gifts for his family in the imperial capital, Sean bid farewell to Princess Seventeen, Eve and others, left the imperial capital, and headed towards the Kingdom of Carlo.


    This time, he didn''t take a carriage. Although riding in a carriage wasfortable, it was too time-consuming. After learning that the wizard n might attack other human kingdoms, he was full of worries. Naturally, he couldn''t choose this extremely time-consuming method.


    He chose to fly.


    Between two points, the straight-line distance is naturally the shortest. Even at the same speed, under normal circumstances, flying will reach the destination faster than running on the ground.


    On the ground, the terrain is uneven, and there are many mountains blocking it. Naturally, it is impossible to move forward in a straight line, but flying is different. Flying in the sky naturally does not have these many obstacles, so even at the same speed, flying is faster. The time spent running should be broken.


    Boom¡ª


    Maintaining the speed of the middle legend, he flew to a position far away from the imperial capital, and in an instant, Xiao En''s speed skyrocketed, surpassing the upper legend, reaching the title legend level, and towards the direction of the Carlo Kingdom, he shot like a thunderbolt. go.


    Sinceing to the Imperial Capital, the strength Xiao En has shown is at the legendary level of the central defender, so he flew away from the Imperial Capital at the speed of a median legend, in order not to expose his trump card that he can reach the legendary level at the fastest speed .


    Two days, just two days, Sean had already left the territory of the Kolben Empire and entered the territory of the Kingdom of Carlo, and this was because Sean would stop andpare the map to find his current location after flying for a while , so as not to fly in the wrong direction, otherwise, the speed will be faster.


    Carlow Kingdom, the capital of the Kingdom, Campbell''s House.


    All the top executives of the Campbell family were present.


    Patriarch Brod sat on the main seat with his brows furrowed. On his left was Sean''s older sister Yuna, and on his right was Sean''s third uncle Vaughn Campbell. At this time, the rtionship between the two His brows were also tightly furrowed.


    "Father, you must think of a way. If this continues, the Campbell family will be annexed sooner orter."


    Yuna said worriedly.


    Patriarch Brod sighed. How could he not know this truth, but this is a knot that cannot be cut no matter what.


    When Sean was there, Campbell developed too fast. In just two or three years, the wealth in his hands had grown to an extremelyrge level.


    With Sean''s departure, the other families who were very enthusiastic about the Campbell''s family gradually became indifferent, especially after a full year passed and there was no news from Sean, this indifference has turned into jealousy.


    Many people are already specting whether Sean died in the Colburn Empire. After all, although Sean''s strength is invincible in the Carlo Kingdom, it is nothing in a ce like the Colburn Empire. It''s just too normal to be killed by ident.


    The Campbell family, which lost Sean, is like a huge piece of fat, and it is still undefended. It is conceivable how many jealous families want to pounce on it and take a bite.


    If it weren''t for the worries in my heart, coupled with the care of the royal family and the Gaoxiu family, these families would not dare to go too far. At this time, the Campbell family may have been swallowed up. Even so, there are many families who are doing business openly and secretly. I want to make trouble for the Campbell''s family, and want to see if the Campbell''s family has any backup.


    "Hey, if only Sean was here!"


    Sean''s third uncle, Von Campbell, let out a long sigh.


    But his long sigh aroused the aspirations of all the senior members of the Campbell family present. If Sean was still there, how could they be afraid of these families.


    I think back when Sean was still there, which one of these families was not respectful in front of the Campbell''s house, and they didn''t dare to take a breath?


    Gao Xiu''s family''s back garden.


    "Brother dead, you have been away for a year, and you haven''t written a letter back!"


    Lili, who has grown up by one year, is getting slimmer and taller. Wearing a long dress embroidered with jasmine flowers, she is extremely beautiful, but she is not the quiet type, because her face is always a little bit sly.


    "There is no way, after all, the Kolben Empire is so far away from the Carlo Kingdom,munication is really inconvenient!"


    Beside her, there is a woman with tinum-blonde long hair. The woman has a handsome face, like an elf, and her eyes are a rare purple, as beautiful as gems.


    "Sister Yiluo only knows to face him."


    The girl Lily pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "This is a fact."


    Yi Luo stretched out her slender and fair fingers, tapped Lili''s forehead lightly and smiled slightly.


    "Yes, it''s true, it''s true."


    Lili rolled her eyes, her face full of strange spirits.


    In the pce of King Carlo.


    An old man was wearing a gold-rimmed purple dress and a crown, drinking tea quietly. He was King Katikoan 74.


    "Father, how long do you want to protect this family?"


    A young man in a golden robe looked at King Katikoan Seventy-Four with a slight dissatisfaction in his voice.


    His name is Babbitt Katikoan, and he is the neenth son of Katikoan Seventy-Four. He possesses the talent of a high-level knight with the potential to be a great knight. He is very popr with Katikoan Seventy-Fourth. Appointed as the next king candidate.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Continuing to drink tea, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth raised his eyelids and asked calmly.


    "Although we are the royal family, it is not good to tantly favor one family. This has already caused dissatisfaction among other marquis and duke families."


    Babbitt Katikoan said.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Katikoan Seventy-Fourth asked with no expression on his face.


    "Let it run its course."


    Babbitt Katikoan said with a cold look in his eyes.


    He especially remembered lying in his arms and crying with his half-sister more than a year ago, and this girl was the one that King Katikoan 74 had hinted at to be betrothed to Sean. Princess.


    Ever since he was a child, he has been doting on his younger sister very much. After learning that Sean rejected him without hesitation, he didn''t have a good impression of Sean or even the Campbell family, so when he learned that the Campbell family was squeezed out by many forces At that time, he had been strongly opposed to the royal family taking action to protect the Campbell family.


    The reason why the Campbell family can still maintain the most basic stability is because of Sean¡¯s remaining prestige on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is the protection of the royal family. Otherwise, whether the Campbell family can still exist at this time is a problem.


    However, in the Kingdom of Carlo, even the royal family cannot be the dominant family. After all, several of the powerful people in the kingdome from the marquis and duke families, and it is impossible for the royal family topletely quarrel with these families. Therefore, even if With the protection of the royal family, the Campbell family is still in the current situation.


    Hearing Babbitt Katikoan''s words, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth closed his eyes. Seeing the other party like this, Babbitt Katikoan asked with a questioning voice on his face.


    "Father, what do you think?"


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at Babbitt Katicoan, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, and said in a cold tone.


    "I feel bad!"


    "ah¡­?"


    Feeling the coldness in his father''s tone, Babbitt Katikoan''splexion changed, and he said in a hurry.


    "Father, why?"


    "Look at this!"


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth did not answer him, but just took out a piece of letter paper from his pocket and handed it to the other party.


    Babbitt Katikoan took the paper with a puzzled expression, spread it out and looked at it. The next moment, his face was full of shock, and he eximed.


    "This, this...impossible!"


    I saw that there were only four lines written on this letter paper, but these four lines made him stiff all over, and even broke out in cold sweat.


    His Majesty Katikoan Seventy-Fourth:


    Sean Campbell is now named the Earl of the Colburn Empire. Since he has a noble title in your country, we hereby inform you!


    Aldington Tomyris


    He is naturally no stranger to the name of the inscription on the back of this letter, because it is the name of the current emperor of the Kolben Empire, but how is this possible? After only going to the Kolben Empire for a year, he has already been named the Earl of the Empire?


    "This, how is this possible?!"


    Babbitt Katico''s face was pale.


    Seeing the other party like this, Katikoan sighed seventy-four and said.


    "Look at the stamp on the back!"


    Babbitt Katikoan quickly turned over the letter paper, and immediately saw a huge lion logo with feet on mes, and the only trace of "hope" in his heart disappeared.


    No one dared to pretend to be the royal family of the Kolben Empire. This is confirmed by the history of blood. Those who pretended to be the royal family of the Kolben Empire in history did not end well, so this "information letter" must be from the Kolben Empire royalty.


    Looking at the pale Babbitt Katikoan, Katikoan No. 74''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    "You let me down too much. As a person who will lead a country in the future, you can have joy or anger in your heart, but you can''t be swayed by it."


    "Even if he keeps the Campbell family prosperous for ten years or a hundred years? Even if he really disappears, how much can he give? And if he harvests, he will often get a hundred times and a thousand times the benefits. Go back and think about it."


    Katican Seventy-Four waved Babbitt Katico to leave. If it wasn''t for the talent of this one among all the heirs, he would have abolished him by now.


    Some words, he did not say it.


    In fact, even if you search through the history of the kingdoms, there are definitely very few who can be awarded the title of the Colburn Empire, and among them, there is not a single one who has been awarded the title of earl. Sean is so far, The only person from another kingdom to be made a count.


    But how long has Sean been gone?


    In just one year, he has already been made an earl. It is conceivable how much the other party is valued by the royal family of the Colburn Empire.


    Although he didn''t know why the royal family of the Colburn Empire valued Sean Campbell so much, there was no doubt that it was absolutely right for such a person to try to win him over.

 Chapter 241: angry

    Entering the territory of the Kingdom of Carlo, and seeing that there were no traces of attacks by wizards in the Kingdom of Carlo, Sean felt relieved. In order not to be too shocking, hended at a ce far away from the gate of the capital, and then traveled all the way. Walked into the capital.


    In the royal capital, the prosperity is still there, and there are many peopleing and going, butpared with the prosperity of the imperial capital of the Kolben Empire, it is still much worse.


    Sean strolled, looking at Wangdu, which he hadn''t seen for a year. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and looked at a jewelry store on the street.


    Different from the hustle and bustle around, this jewelry store is deserted, as if abandoned, in stark contrast to the surrounding hustle and bustle, there is a circr logo on the que of this jewelry shop, and for this logo, Sean is all too familiar, because this is the symbol of the Campbell family.


    He lifted his foot and walked in. There were only a few customers in the huge jewelry store. Seeing Xiao Ening in, a young female clerk in the store suddenly became energetic and greeted him warmly.


    "My young master, what do you want? A ring? Or a ne? Our store hasunched a new ne, made of the finest pearls, and made by Master Merck, it is definitely..."


    "I''ll see for myself."


    Shawn shook his head, interrupting the clerk''s enthusiastic rmendation.


    "Just look, the things in our store are definitely the cheapest in the capital."


    The female clerk also noticed that she was too eager, Shanshan said.


    Looking at these jewelry, Sean asked lightly.


    "The jewelry in your store is not bad, why are there not many people whoe to buy it?"


    "Hmph, it''s not the fault of the store next door."


    An angry look shed in the eyes of the female clerk, and she signaled Sean to look across the jewelry store. Sean looked over and saw that there was also a jewelry store opposite this jewelry store across the street.


    "If you can''tpete with us, you will only use some indecent methods. It''s really disgusting."


    Speaking of this, the young female shop assistant gritted her teeth and even frowned angrily.


    "Three indiscriminate methods?"


    There was a trace of coldness in Sean''s eyes. It seems that in the year since he left the capital, someone has bullied him to Campbell''s house, but his face has not changed. He continued to ask.


    "What kind of dirty tricks?"


    "Hmph, hire some ruffians to intentionally ruin the reputation of our store..."


    The face of the female clerk was full of resentment.


    ¡­


    Aftering out of the jewelry store, Sean lost the interest to continue wandering around. With a cold face, he hurried to Campbell''s house.


    In the room where the Campbell family usually discusses family affairs, the high-level members of the Campbell family all frowned. After discussing for a long time, they failed to discuss a solution that could really solve the current predicament.


    "Master Sean is back, Master Sean is back..."


    At this moment, a servant hurried in, without even knocking on the door, he pushed the door straight in, and all the senior members of the Campbell family frowned.


    Shawn''s third uncle, Von Campbell, was in a bad mood. The servant''s recklessness could be said to have hit the muzzle of a gun, and he immediately yelled loudly.


    "I''ll be back when Ie back, Campbell is in this situation, and he''s still loafing around all day, eh...?"


    In the middle of speaking, he suddenly froze, then stood up and looked at the servant who ran in in disbelief, and asked anxiously.


    "Who did you just say is back?"


    Not only him, but all the senior members of the Campbell family were also full of disbelief, and looked at the servant who ran in with a little hope.


    "It''s Master Sean, it''s Master Sean who''s back!"


    The servant''s face was full of joy.


    Bang ? Bang Dang, Bang Dang!


    All the high-level members of the Campbell family pushed away their chairs and stood up abruptly, and hurriedly walked outside the house, but when they just walked outside the house, they saw a blond young man in blue clothes, facing They areing this way, who is this not the Sean they were talking about just now?


    "Sean, you''re back!"


    Looking at Sean, Patriarch Brod''s face was full of excitement.


    "Um."


    With a smile on his face, Sean nodded.


    All the high-ranking members of the Campbell family sat back in the house, but the difference was that a seat was relocated next to the head of the house, and Sean was sitting on this seat.


    "Father, I heard that the family business has been suppressed. What''s going on?"


    While drinking tea, Sean asked.


    "Hey, it''s hard to say."


    Patriarch Broad sighed and said.


    "Since you left, at the beginning, other major families were polite to the Campbell family, but as time went on, they became less epting of the Campbell family."


    "Especially after you went there for a year and there was no news of your death, these families gradually became more interested and began to target the Campbell family in business."


    "Didn''t the royal family and the Gaoxiu family help?"


    Sean frowned slightly. Before leaving, he had visited the royal family and the Gaoxiu family, hoping that they would take care of the Campbell family when they were in trouble.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for their care, so that those families didn''t dare to go too far, Campbell might not have existed long ago."


    Next to ??, Yuna answered.


    "However, these families are all targeting the Campbell family in business, so neither the royal family nor the Gaoxiu family are very easy to intervene."


    "Which families are targeting our family?"


    Sean nodded and continued to ask.


    "There are many people targeting our family. They are all families who are jealous of our family''s wealth. When you are here, you dare not fart. As soon as you leave, they alle out."


    Patriarch Broad said.


    "The lead is the family of the Duke of Warren."


    "The family of the Duke of Warren...?"


    Sean recalled a little, and he seemed to have an impression of this family in his memory. However, although this family was a duke family, it was not that outstanding among the duke families, so Sean didn''t have a deep impression of this family.


    "This family was not very conspicuous when you were there, but after you left, a strong man from the kingdom suddenly appeared, and his strength instantly ranked at the forefront of all the Duke families."


    Sean''s third uncle said.


    "Especially when you left for a year without newsing back, and news of your death spread everywhere outside, this family contacted many families who were jealous of the wealth of the Campbell family, and began to openly target the Campbell family."


    "Varen family, very good!"


    Sean snorted coldly, his eyes full of chills.


    "Write me a list of those families who are targeting our family, don''t miss one."


    After a while, Sean left with a list in his hand, and all the senior members of the Campbell family left with smiles on their faces. They didn''t know what Sean would do, but they knew that as long as Sean was around, the Campbell family I can''t fall.


    Putting this list in his arms, Sean didn''t take action based on the list immediately, but returned to his yard.


    The yard is still as clean as when Sean left. Even the tables, chairs, and beds are spotless, obviously cleaned regrly.


    "Master,"


    "Um."


    The maid Irene respectfully served Sean''s favorite tea. Sean took a sip and looked at the other party in doubt.


    "Do you know where Lily is?"


    "Miss Lili went to Gaoxiu''s family to find Miss Yiluo, and said that she might live there for a few days."


    "so."


    Sean nodded, and after a little consideration, he said to the maid Irene.


    "Go and call House and Ward!"


    "yes."


    The maid Irene responded respectfully, then turned and left.


    Not long after, two teenagers walked in, one of them had yellow hair and was slightly thinner, while the other was tall and burly, with a battle ax on his back.


    Among them, the skinny one is House Garcia, and the burly one is Howard Griffin. The two are two of the group of teenagers and girls that Sean took in more than three years ago, and they both have middle-level knight talents. .


    "Master."


    "Master."


    When the two saw Xiao En, their faces were full of excitement, but at the same time, they both felt a little ashamed.


    Back then, if Sean hadn''t taken him in, the two of them might have died a long time ago, so both of them were grateful to Sean. , but because they have only practiced chivalry for two or three years, and their strength has not even reached the level of a formal knight, they can''t help at all, so the two of them have always been very ashamed.


    "How is the strength of the two of you now?"


    Looking at the two, Sean asked.


    "My strength is almost 9,000 catties now."


    House Garcia replied.


    "I now have 8,000 catties of strength."


    Howard Griffin also replied that he was taken inter than House Garcia, and the time to practice chivalry was shorter than House Garcia, so his strength was slightly inferior.


    "not bad."


    , Xiao En nodded, and in three years, he had grown to the point where he was close to being a formal knight. Considering that both of them were only intermediate-level knights, it was obvious that they hadn''t beenzy during these three years.


    "In the past year, the Campbell family has encountered difficulties, but you have never left the Campbell family. I have heard from the owner of this point."


    Sean looked at the two of them.


    "Now I have an opportunity here, which can make you be a great knight immediately, but it will be very painful. Which of you is willing toe?"


    Hearing Sean''s words, both of them were taken aback, obviously shocked by what Sean said.


    Immediately be a great knight, how is this possible?


    Although the talents of the two of them are better than those of ordinary people, they are still limited. They may reach the top of the high-ranking knight in their lifetime. I didn''t expect to hear about the opportunity to be a great knight from Xiao En, and it was immediately.


    "I do."


    "I do."


    Responding, both of them spoke without hesitation.


    As for the pain, did they suffer less since they were born in the slums? Will you be afraid of mere pain?

 Chapter 242: One hundred thousand catties?

    "very good!"


    Seeing the two of them like this, Sean nodded in satisfaction.


    "You two don''t need to fight, both of you have a chance, but it''s just a matter of time, House, let youe first."


    Bringing the two of them, Sean came to the courtyard, found a thick tree, and asked Howard Griffin to tie House Garcia tightly to the tree with ropes.


    "The process will be painful, but if you can hold back, then you will have the strength of a great knight."


    Walking in front of House Garcia, Sean said solemnly.


    "Master, I can bear it."


    House Garcia''s eyes were full of determination.


    Although up to now, he is still full of doubts about what Sean said just now. After all, the facts are too exaggerated, but he still chooses to believe Sean, because if it was not for Sean, he and his sister might have died long ago.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, stretched out his hand and lightly pressed the opponent''s body.


    Then in the next moment, arge amount of ck smoke gushed out from his hand, quickly diffused, and then drilled into House Garcia''s body as if alive, from his mouth, nose, and even the pores of his body. .


    House Garcia endured the pain, biting his mouth to prevent himself from making a sound. The rusty smell filled his mouth, which was the blood from the bitten mouth.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    "ah-"


    As the ck smoke continued to drill into House Garcia''s body, the pain on House Garcia''s body became more and more intense. In the end, he still couldn''t hold back howling in pain.


    Even so, Sean nodded with satisfaction. In terms of willpower, House Garcia was no worse than those subordinates that the Seventeenth Princess was looking for, and even worse. Itsted a full 30 minutes before he couldn''t hold back the pain. Among the seventeen princess''s subordinates, he only saw one person.


    40 minutes.


    50 minutes.


    An hourter, House Garcia stopped roaring. At this time, he was soaked in sweat, like a drowned chicken, and his face was even a little pale, as if he had suffered a serious illness.


    Untied the rope on House Garcia, and Sean brought him and Howard Griffin to the training ground.


    "Go and try your current strength!"


    Sean showed a smile on his face, and ordered to House Garcia beside him.


    He could see the doubts in House Garcia and Howard Griffin''s heart, but he didn''t care. After all, this kind of fact is too exaggerated. If you want to prove it, you can only let the facts speak for themselves.


    "Yes, master."


    House Garcia nodded respectfully, and then walked towards a pile of force-measuring metal blocks with lifting rings arranged neatly.


    "Master Sean."


    Beside, the boys and girls who were practicing chivalry saw Seaning with House Garcia and Howard Griffin, and they all temporarily stopped their practice. While greeting Sean, they all looked at him curiously. House Garcia walked towards the dynamometer metal block.


    Walking in front of the 9,000-jin force-measuring metal block, House Garcia took a deep breath, stretched out his hands, and lifted it up violently.


    Patter!


    The next moment, a strange look appeared on his face.


    Light, so light, not ordinary light!


    The entire 9,000-jin force-measuring metal block was held in his hand, as if he was holding a brick. It really didn''t match the weight at all, but a day ago, he had to work hard to lift it up.


    "Could it be that my strength has really reached that of a great knight?"


    He couldn''t help but think of what Sean said before, with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    Although he has heard Sean say that his strength can be raised to a great knight, he still has some doubts. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t trust Sean, it¡¯s that this promotion is too exaggerated, which makes him a little hard to believe.


    Put down 9,000 jin of force-measuring metal, he walked to the right, crossed 10,000 jin of force-measuring metal, 20,000 jin of force-measuring metal, and walked all the way to the right.


    Besides, a group of teenagers and girls who have been paying attention to House Garcia''s movements all looked at House Garcia with puzzled expressions, not understanding what the other party was going to do.


    The reason why there are more than 10,000 jin of force-measuring metal in the training ground is because Sean used it when he was at Campbell''s house. Since Sean left, no one has touched those force-measuring metals of more than 10,000 jin of force, but What does House Garcia want to do now?


    A group of people watched House Garcia closely. They saw him crossing the 50,000-jin force-measuring metal, but he still kept moving forward.


    60,000 catties.


    70,000 catties.


    80,000 catties.


    90,000 catties.


    100,000 catties.


    In the end, the opponent stood beside the 100,000-jin force-measuring metal, that is, next to thest piece of force-measuring metal. Metals are extremely dense metals, but because one hundred thousand kilograms is too heavy, even high-density metals are still too bulky, so the one hundred thousand kilograms of force-measuring metal block does not have a pull ring.


    "What, he actually wants to lift 100,000 jin of force-measuring metal?"


    "Is he crazy? That''s one hundred thousand catties, not ten catties!"


    The boys and girls were all shocked, and at this moment, all the top executives of the Campbell family also heard the movement and came to the training ground, and what they saw happened to be the scene of House Garcia grabbing the 100,000-jin force-measuring metal block with both hands. Everyone was full of surprises, not understanding what Xiao En had done to ask House Garcia to lift the 100,000-jin force-measuring metal that was impossible to lift.


    But at the next moment, everyone, including the top executives of the Campbell family, dropped their jaws and their eyes were filled with disbelief.


    In their line of sight, House Garcia was holding the 100,000-weight force-measuring metal in both hands, and he slowly picked it up, left the original position, and finally rose to midair.


    "How is it possible? This, this, this...how is it possible?"


    "Is that really 100,000 catties?"


    Everyone watched this scene dumbfounded. The 100,000-jin force-measuring metal was actually picked up by House Garcia, but how is this possible? When did House Garcia have this strength?


    One must know that a force of 100,000 jin represents the strength of a great knight. When did House Garcia have the strength of a great knight? If so, they would not have been forced to do so during the year when Sean and the others left. This level?


    "It''s still lighter!"


    One hundred thousand catties of metal was put down, and House Garcia had doubts and disbelief on his face.


    Even if it is the heaviest metal in the entire training ground, he still feels that he still has enough strength to hold it in his hands. He feels that his current strength should exceed 100,000 catties by a lot.


    In fact, Sean''s current strength is 260,000 catties, and from him with the strength of 260,000 catties, the demonized man''s strength is naturally more than 100,000 catties. In fact, the opponent''s current strength should already be 200,000 catties This is why the other party still feels that 100,000 jin of force-measuring metal is light.


    "OK!"


    Sean''s words brought House Garcia out of his confusion, and he hurried to Sean, looking at Sean with excitement.


    "Master Sean."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, then looked at the other party and said.


    "You should be tired too, go wash up and rest, I have something to do for you tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Master Sean."


    House Garcia respectfully responded, leaving behind a group of people who were stunned as they watched him leave.


    The next morning, Sean left Campbell''s house with House Garcia.


    He held yesterday''s list in his hand, and walked towards the first family on the list, and this family was the Warren family, that is, the duke family that gathered other families to target the Campbell family.


    Didn''t take a carriage, just walked, but with their current strength, the speed is naturally extremely fast, and after just over ten minutes, the two came to a huge mansion.


    In this imposing mansion, on the left and right sides in front of the door, there is a stone sculpture of a fierce beast, which is lifelike, majestic and domineering.


    In front of the door stood eight capable guards, each of them tall and straight, with strong muscles, and they were obviously masters of chivalry.


    "who?"


    Seeing Sean and House Garciaing to the door, a strong man with another scar on his arm came over, looked at the two of them, and said in a cold voice.


    Sean ignored the strong man, but turned his head to House Garcia and ordered.


    "Go, kill all those who resist!"


    "Yes, master!"


    House Garcia should be respectful, looking towards the direction of the mansion, his eyes suddenly shed with ruthlessness, he knew this family, because this family was the chief culprit who suppressed the Campbell family recently.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing the conversation between Sean and House Garcia, the burly man''s expression changed. Knowing that he was here to make trouble, his face immediately became colder. A cold light shed in his eyes. He drew out his sword and shed at Sean fiercely. .


    poof¡ª


    But at the next moment, a knife shed, and a streak of blood appeared on his waist. His whole body was split in two. Beside him, a young man held a knife indifferently. The knife was dripping with bright red blood. .


    Patter!


    The strong man fell to the ground, his eyes full of disbelief, he was cut in two without even reacting, and it was obviously a boy who made the cut.


    "what happened?"


    "Not good, sound the rm!"


    At the gate, the faces of all the guards who saw this scene changed drastically. The strong man just now was able to rank in the forefront among them, but he was beheaded by a young man.


    Shock and panic shed in everyone''s eyes, and the rm bell rang, and the bell rang throughout the entire Warren family, while they drew out their weapons one after another, looking at House Garcia, with eyes full of The color of fear.


    They were apprehensive, but House Garcia was not. With a quick charge, he had already rushed to the remaining seven guards.


    Puff puff!


    The light of the knife flickered, and some people were cut in half before they could react, and even if some people reacted, they swung at House Garcia with their weapons, but House Garcia easily dodged it Come, and cut it in half again.


    In just a few moments, the door was already stained red with blood, and all seven of them were lying on the ground, dying beyond death. House Garcia walked in directly along the door, his eyes full of blood. The inextricable killing intent.

 Chapter 243: genocide

    As soon as he entered the mansion, House Garcia met a group of guards who heard the rm bell and rushed towards him.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    "What happened to the guards at the gate of my Varun family?!"


    There were more than 30 people in this group, all armed with weapons, looking at House Garcia with a bad expression.


    Whoosh!


    Facing this group of people who were significantlyrger in number, House Garcia did not evade. With a dodge, he rushed to the group of people at an extremely fast speed. The knife in his hand shed like a sh of silver light, and there was a person on the spot was cut in half.


    Puff puff!


    Like chopping melons and vegetables, no one in this group can block House Garcia''s knife.


    Some of them died without seeing House Garcia''s knife at all, and some saw House Garcia''s knife but couldn''t react.


    House Garcia has the strength of a great knight and is even in thete stage among the great knights. Facing a group of people who are only apprentice knights with the highest strength, and who are not even full-time knights, naturally they don''t have to be too easy.


    Phew!


    Suddenly, a figure shrouded in white light quickly shed at House Garcia from behind. It turned out that there were no official knights among this group of people, but that they could hide themselves depending on the situation, and wanted to attack House from behind. . Garcia.


    Facing the unexpected sword attack on him, House Garcia turned around instantly, and then shed out without hesitation.


    Click!


    The sword in the sneak attacker''s hand was split in two, but the knife remained undiminished, and directly struck the sneak attacker.


    The defensive force field outside the opponent''s body, like a bubble, was easily pierced, and then cut into two pieces.


    The knife in House Garcia''s hand was a trophy that Sean obtained from a person who intercepted him when he was in the fortress. Presented to House Garcia.


    "asshole,!"


    "Looking for death!"


    ¡­


    In the distance, arge number of figures shrouded in white light rushed towards this side. There were no less than twenty of them, and they were all official knights.


    As the rare masters in the family, it is naturally impossible for them to patrol every day like ordinary guards. When the rm bell rang, they were all practicing deep in the mansion, which is why they came here now .


    As soon as they arrived, they saw that an official knight at home had been beheaded in two, and the anger in their hearts can be imagined.


    Even if the Warren family has a big business, a formal knight is by no means a Chinese cabbage. After all, to be a formal knight, both qualifications and resources are indispensable.


    Facing these more than twenty official knights, if it was House Garcia in the past, he would definitely turn around and run away in fright, but it is different now. After getting used to it all night, he already understands how strong he is now At this time, he only had killing intent in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    He greeted one of the middle-aged men who rushed to the front.


    "snort!"


    Seeing House Garcia rushing forward, the middle-aged man snorted coldly, and shed out with a knife. The light of the knife cast a dazzling light in the morning sun.


    Although he has seen apanion beheaded by House Garcia, he is not afraid, because he is a middle-ranked knight, and he is a middle-ranked knight whose strength is close to that of a high-ranked knight.


    But the next moment, the expression on his face froze, and he looked at his waist in disbelief, where a line of blood slowly emerged, and the defensive force field outside his body disappeared long ago.


    Patter!


    His body fell down slowly, with an expression of disbelief still on his face until he died.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    House Garcia''s figure flickered rapidly. Every time he flickered, one official knight was beheaded by him, and more than twenty official knights had been beheaded by him ten in a short period of time.


    Although these official knights are already extremely powerfulpared to ordinary knights, they are no different from ordinary people in front of him now.


    "Monster, monster!"


    The remaining more than a dozen formal knights retreated one after another, all looking in horror at House Garcia, who looked like Shura, holding the blood-stained knight sword, as if seeing a monster.


    Beheading ten official knights in one go, is this something a young boy can do?


    Whoosh!


    House Garcia rushed towards the group of people again, followed by continuous screams.


    "Stop!"


    Three figures shrouded in white light rushed quickly from a distance, and one of the middle-aged men was the fastest. He quickly approached House Garcia, and then stabbed House Garcia with a single shot.


    Feeling the attacking from behind, House Garcia shed back with a backhand, colliding with the point of the stabbing knight''s spear.


    ng!


    The next moment, a figure shot back, but to the shock of everyone in the Varun family present, it was not House Garcia who flew out, but Defoe Varun, the head of the family with the strength of a great knight.


    "How can it be?"


    The two high-ranking knights who cameter looked at this scene in surprise, whichpletely overturned their cognition. The Patriarch with the strength of a great knight actually lost to a young man. After the fight, he actually suffered a small loss.


    "Who on earth are you? What kind of enmity does my Varun family have with you?"


    Turning over and stabilizing his figure, Defoe Varun looked at House Garcia, who had shed him back with a knife, with a frightened expression on his face.


    "Duke Defoe, long time no see!"


    A figure came slowly, it was Sean, he looked at Defoe Varun, his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    He knew this person, because this was one of the people who ttered him at the celebration dinner back then, but the face of the other party was full of ttery at that time. At that time, he really did not expect that such a ttering person would actually be It is the initiator of the Campbell family.


    "It''s you, Sean Campbell?! You, you... aren''t you dead? How could you...e back?"


    Looking at Sean who appeared, Defoe Varun seemed to have seen a ghost, his eyes were full of horror.


    He was newly promoted to be a great knight in the year that Sean left. After bing a great knight, he realized that it was too difficult to go further. He set his sights on the Campbell''s house because he heard that the Campbell''s family might have Sean. The secret to bing a pdin in a short time.


    However, Sean''s reputation is there after all, and he can only endure it temporarily, but as time passed, there was no news from Sean for a full year, especially after hearing the news, his mind became active againe over.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the Campbell''s family directly to obtain this secret, but the royal family and the Gaoxiu family have been protecting the Campbell''s family. In desperation, he united other families to deal with the Campbell''s family in business, trying to force The Campbells surrendered the secret.


    "Die, if you die, how can you see a clown like you!"


    Sean sneered.


    "Also, why do you judge that I am dead?"


    "When you left the kingdom, the horse you rode on returned and was discovered a month ago, so we all thought you were dead!"


    "The horse?"


    Sean was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''tugh or cry.


    He couldn''t help but think of the horse that was so frightened by the wild beast that he couldn''t even stand up. Afterwards, he just abandoned it and it was useless, but what he didn''t expect was that the other party returned to the Kingdom of Carlo safely along the same path. Such a horse makes people mistakenly think that he is dead.


    "Master Sean, this, this is a misunderstanding. Please let the Warren family go because everyone is a powerful person in the kingdom."


    Defoe Varun said with fear on his face.


    He is clear about Xiao En''s strength. He already had the strength of a pdin a year ago. I am afraid that his strength has increased in the past year. With his strength as a first-time great knight, he is naturally not an opponent, and the strength of the young man next to him He was no worse than him. If he hadn''t been sure that Sean was dead, he wouldn''t have dared to attack the Campbell''s family.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    The corner of Sean''s mouth showed a coldness.


    "You can''t do this, His Majesty will never allow you to do anything to me, who is also a strong man in the kingdom!"


    Seeing the sarcasm on Sean''s face, knowing that Sean had murderous intentions towards him, Defoe Varun hurriedly moved out of Katikoan Seventy-Fourth, hoping to make Sean fearful.


    "I don''t need other people''s permission to do things, even the royal family can''t control it."


    Sean looked directly at House Garcia.


    "House, do it, leave no one behind!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Haus Garcia''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he rushed towards Defoe Varen without hesitation.


    Phew!


    Rushing to Defoe Varun, House Garcia''s knife seemed to be shed heavily.


    Boom!


    Defoe Wallen swept out with a gun, but with House Garcia''s current strength of 200,000 kg, he was naturally notparable to him who had just joined the Great Knight.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    House Garcia pursued him closely, and every strike he made was heavy, forcing Defoe Wallen to retreat steadily.


    Patter!


    In less than a moment, Defoe Varun''s defensive position outside his body was swept away and shattered, and even the weapon in his hand was thrown out with great force, and Defoe Varun was about to be beheaded with a single blow.


    "Patriarch!"


    The next two high-ranking knights attacked House Garcia, one left and one right, and shed at House Garcia''s back, trying to force House Garcia to give up killing Defoe Valen.


    Poof!


    But to their surprise, House Garcia didn''t care about the sneak attack of the two of them. The knife in his hand directly shed through Defoe Varun''s neck, and immediately split Defoe Varun''s entire head. .


    ng, ng!


    However, the swords the two of them shed at each other were easily shaken away as if they were shing on metal. The two of them could see clearly that the other party definitely did not have a defensive stance, but how could the flesh and blood Maybe it can block the chopping of a sharp weapon? Not even a great knight can do it!


    Poof! puff!


    The next moment, both of them stopped thinking. House Garcia, who had beheaded Defoe Varen with one knife, quickly turned around, and swished two swords, and the two of them were directly cut in half.

 Chapter 244: behind the scenes

    A few hourster, a piece of news spread like lightning throughout the entire capital. Sean Campbell returned, and all the forces that had targeted the Campbell family were wiped out, including the Duke of Warren family.


    Even Defoe Varun, who was a great knight, was killed, but the one who killed him was actually a young man from the Campbell family. During the whole process, Sean Campbell didn''t do anything at all.


    Killed all the families on the list that targeted the Campbell''s family, Sean took House Garcia back to the Campbell''s house, let House Garcia go down to rest, and he returned to his yard.


    All the families on the list have been exterminated, but Xiao En couldn''t help but sneer. Although all the families on the list that targeted the Campbell family have been exterminated, this matter is not over yet.


    That''s right, it''s not over yet, and there''s still a man behind the scenes who hasn''t been found out yet.


    He has abandoned that horse for more than a year. Why was he suddenly discovered a month ago, and at the same time, news of his death was spread everywhere. If there is no "person with heart" secretly manipting it, what is he talking about? I don''t believe it.


    However, this "spirited person" hides very deeply. He asked all the families who targeted the Campbell family, but he failed to find out who this "spirited person" was. simply do not know.


    "Brother, brother."


    In the courtyard, a young girl ran in. The girl was wearing a white dress embroidered with jasmine hair, and had a delicate face like a doll. It was Lily, whom she hadn''t seen for a year. She had grown a lot taller since she hadn''t seen her for a year.


    The girl ran into the courtyard like a gallop, and then threw herself on Sean, her eyes filled with joy.


    "came back?"


    He reached out and patted Lily on the shoulder, and Sean said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Sean."


    At the entrance of the courtyard gate, a panting girl appeared there.


    The girl was wearing a long green dress, with a slender figure, extremely delicate features, and long tinum hair hanging down her waist. Come back ande in a hurry.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Sean greeted the other party with a smile on his face.


    In the middle of the courtyard, three people sat down at a stone table, and the maid Irene served hot tea.


    Lili and Yiluo Gaoxiu kept telling Sean about their experience this year, and Sean also smiled and told about his own experience this year.


    When they heard that Sean was intercepted in the fortress, both of them were extremely nervous. Although they knew that Sean was definitely fine now, they still couldn''t avoid being nervous. When they heard that Sean killed all the intercepted people, The two were greatly relieved.


    At the same time, Sean also asked about their experiences in the past year. Yiluo Gaoxiu would asionally travel around the capital with his grandfather Earl Walton, who is strong in the kingdom, and Lily had already started etiquette lessons. , but this little girl is a ghost, and she finds various reasons to skip ss from time to time. This time, she went to the Gaoxiu family to y to avoid the etiquette ss.


    Xiao En listened quietly. He justughed off the other party''s skipping ss, and he didn''t mean to urge the other party to learn etiquette. He didn''t value things like etiquette. Vitality, he would rather not let Lily learn the etiquette.


    "Yi Luo, has Earl Walton been in the capital recently?"


    He looked at Yiluo Gaoxiu and asked.


    "Grandpa, he is here, what''s the matter?"


    Yiluo Gao Xiu had doubts on his face.


    "Nothing."


    Sean shook his head.


    "I just want to visit him, wait a minute, when you go back, do you mind if I go with you?"


    "ah."


    Yiluo Gaoxiu''s face turned red, and it took a while for him to react, saying repeatedly.


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, Grandpa will be very happy to know that you will visit him."


    Sean''s face remained unchanged. He probably guessed what Yiluo Gaoxiu was thinking. For some reasons, he had to meet Earl Walton, so this trip to Gaoxiu''s family was imperative.


    More than an hourter, a carriage drove out of Campbell''s house and drove towards the Gaoxiu family. In the carriage, there were not only Sean and Yiluo Gaoxiu, but also Lily. Sean''s personality remained unchanged.


    At this time, the Campbell''s house was already bustling, and many families from the royal capital who hadn''t been to the Campbell''s house for a long time came to visit again.


    However, this time, Campbell was not as talkative as before. Most families did not give the opportunity to enter the door. During this year, when the Campbell family was in distress, the families who extended a helping hand received the warm hospitality of the Campbell family.


    Half an hourter, a carriage drove into a huge mansion. The buildings in the mansion had a quaint style that was different from other houses, full of tranquility.


    The Gaoxiu family is a veteran family in the royal capital with a very long history. It seems to be a meritorious family when the Carlo Kingdom was established.


    After learning that Sean wasing to visit, the Patriarch of the Gaoxiu family, Walter Gaoxiu, warmly received Sean. After learning of Sean''s intentions, he even took Sean to Earl Walton''s residence.


    Yiluo Gaoxiu and Lili were left behind by him with an excuse, and he didn''t let them go with them, because he knew that Sean must have important business with Earl Walton.


    "Earl Sean, long time no see. I didn''t expect that after you came back, the first thing you saw was me, a bad old man."


    Earl Walton has white hair all over his head, but his face is not old, but has a little immatureness of a baby.


    The road of knight training begins with a pdin, and the body functions will gradually change, and eventually be different from ordinary people, and truly be an existence that is detached from ordinary people.


    Even though he is only at the beginning of his transformation, Earl Walton has still gained some benefits. Although he is not young anymore, the functions of his body organs are still very good.


    "Thank you Earl for taking care of Campbell''s family this year."


    Sean saluted respectfully.


    This gift is Sean''s sincerity. Without the care of Earl Wharton this year, Campbell would definitely not be able to persist until Sean came back. The most likely thing would be to be killed by the Warren family. With the care of the Earl, the Warren family did not dare to do anything openly, and could only suppress and persecute the Campbell family through business means.


    "Earl Sean is serious."


    Earl Walton said.


    "The merits you have made for the kingdom are worthy of me."


    Looking at Earl Walton, Sean said solemnly.


    "Earl Wharton, I have one more thing to ask you this time."


    Aware of the seriousness in Xiao En''s words, Earl Walton''s expression turned serious.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Who spread the news that I''m dead?"


    Sean said with a slightly cold voice, it can be said that it was precisely because of this news that the Campbell family was besieged by major families. Rtively speaking, the Warren family and other families were just being used by others. That''s all.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Earl Bolton didn''t answer right away. After a long time, he frowned slightly and spoke.


    "What would you do if you knew who this person was?"


    There was a hint of strangeness in Xiao En''s expression, which would actually make Earl Wilton show hesitation. I am afraid that the identity of the person who spread the news is unusual. However, no matter how noble this person''s identity is, he will never let it go like this. Pass this person, he said with a cold face.


    "It depends on the specific situation, but it is definitely impossible to be lighthearted."


    "Why."


    Earl Walton sighed and said,


    "If I don''t tell you, you should ask other people, right?"


    "Um."


    Sean nodded affirmatively.


    Although this person hides very deeply, there should be a few forces in the capital that have intelligence capabilities to investigate this person''s identity. If Earl Walton doesn''t get the information he wants, he will naturally go all out. A visit to these families.


    "Forget it, don''t bother, I''ll tell you."


    Earl Walton said with a hint of helplessness in his expression.


    "It''s Your Highness Babbitt!"


    "It''s him?"


    Sean showed surprise on his face, he finally understood why Earl Walton hesitated so much.


    Babbitt Katikoan, the 19th son of Katikoan 74th, is very valued by Katikoan 74th, and has been appointed as the next sessor of the Kingdom of Carlo. No wonder Wall Earl Ton would be so embarrassing.


    "I don''t remember having any trouble with him."


    Sean frowned slightly, and then suddenly a sh of inspiration shed in his mind, and he suddenly remembered something.


    "Is it because of the marriage granted by the royal family?"


    The only thing he has anything to do with Babbitt Katikoan is the marriage bestowed by the royal family back then. The princess who was bestowed on him by King Katikoan 74 is this Babbitt Katikoan. His Highness Katikoan''s younger sister.


    "We don''t know what the reason is, but I heard that after you refused the marriage offer from King Katikoan 74, the princess cried a lot, and even got seriously ill because of it."


    Earl Walton shook his head.


    "Since then, His Highness Babbitt seems to have had a prejudice against you, but we didn''t expect him to do such a thing. When we wanted to stop it, it was toote."


    "Thank you."


    After thanking Earl Walton, Sean walked out of the courtyard. Now that he knew who the person behind the scenes was, it was self-evident where he was going next.


    "How are you going to handle this?"


    Behind him, Earl Walton asked anxiously.


    "No one can not pay the price for doing something wrong."


    Sean had a cold look on his face. No matter what the reason was, as long as he did it, he would naturally have to pay a price. This point, even His Royal Highness, was no exception, at least for him, Sean.

 Chapter 245: Your Excellency

    Without going to call Lili, Sean left Gao Xiu''s family alone, and walked towards the pce on foot.


    At the main entrance of the pce, more than 20 men in pce knight costumes stood awe-inspiring, always wary of anyone who wanted to approach the pce.


    These 20 people all have the strength of a formal knight, and the most powerful, that is, the captain among the 20 people, is a high-ranking knight with the status of a viscount.


    "who?"


    Sean''s approach was soon discovered by the more than 20 people. The eight knights quickly crossed a distance of more than 30 meters, came to a few meters away from Sean, drew their weapons, and faintly surrounded Sean.


    Under normal circumstances, they would naturally not draw their weapons when they saw someone, but the way Sean walked on foot instead of riding in a carriage was too strange, which had aroused their vignce.


    "I''m Earl Sean Campbell, if I need to see His Majesty, please let me know!"


    Surrounded by eight people, Sean said calmly.


    "Please show the noble badge that can prove your identity!"


    Even after hearing Sean''s answer, the eight of them still didn''t intend to rx their vignce. Although one of the younger knights vaguely felt Sean''s name sounded familiar, he couldn''t remember it for a while, so he still spoke.


    "A badge of nobility?"


    Hearing the young knight''s words, Sean couldn''t help but frown slightly. His dimensional space was copied and fused from a thief in the Kedot Fortress. Before that, there was naturally no dimensional space.


    So, when he left Carlo Kingdom, he left the badge at Campbell''s house, and he didn''t take it out this time when he came back. After all, it''s just a badge, which ispletely dispensable to him now.


    It is naturally impossible for him to go back and get it now, so he said.


    "I didn''t bring it, please inform me that Sean Campbell is visiting, and His Majesty should meet me."


    "Sorry, this is the rule..."


    The young knight shook his head and said, but was interrupted halfway through.


    "No, no problem, Earl Sean, please wait a moment, I will send someone to report right away!"


    A capable middle-aged man repeatedly said that it was the captain of these 20 people, that is, the high-ranking knight with the title of Viscount.


    "Captain, this is against the rules."


    The young knight frowned and looked at the captain. He didn''t understand why the captain, who usually abides by the pce rules, would do such a thing, but he was surprised to find that the captain at this time was sweating profusely on his forehead. Mouth.


    Not long after, Sean entered the pce under the leadership of a pce steward who came to pick him up. The young knight was even more shocked when he saw the pce steward and his attitude towards Sean.


    This steward of the pce is the highest-ranking person among all the stewards of the pce. I didn''t expect him to receive this person. Moreover, looking at the steward''s polite attitude towards this person, those who don''t understand may think that he is giving a favor to a man. The powerful and powerful Duke leads the way.


    "Captain, who is that man?"


    It wasn''t until Sean and the steward of the pce walked away that the young knight looked at the stalwart middle-aged man and asked.


    "Shh, didn''t you hear what happened this morning? He did it."


    The lean middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said.


    "It''s him!"


    The young knight''splexion turned pale immediately. No wonder he felt the name sounded so familiar. It turned out that this person was the protagonist of the incident they were talking about this morning. It''s just that they didn''t dare to mention each other''s name when talking about it, so they couldn''t react for a while.


    Thinking of the opponent''s killing methods, he couldn''t help but tremble. Fortunately, he was polite enough just now, otherwise, even if he was killed, no one would stand up for him.


    Are you kidding? Even if the Duke family dares to destroy it, why would you care about a little gatekeeper knight like you.


    In the resplendent and resplendent hall, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth received Sean.


    "Earl Sean, please sit down!"


    King Katikoan 74 sat on the main seat, and when he saw Seaning in, he enthusiastically invited Sean to sit on a side seat.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Sean thanked him and sat on this kind of seat.


    "Earl Sean came back this trip, the movement is not small!"


    Katican Seventy-Four joked with a smile on his face.


    "I can''t help it. After only one year of leaving, someone bullied me at the door. If I don''t act harder, I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Sean said calmly.


    "Too."


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth smiled sarcastically.


    Normal procedures, even if a Marquis of the Kingdom wants to deal with it, he has to ask him and ask for his opinion, but obviously, Sean has not consulted his opinion.


    "I''m here this time to ask His Majesty to prove something."


    Sean continued.


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth still had a smile on his face.


    "After my investigation, the news of my death was reported by His Highness Babbitt a month ago, so I want His Majesty to call him to confirm."


    "Earl Sean won''t listen to the rumors, will he?"


    King Katikoan Seventy-Four narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    Sean''s face remained unchanged.


    "I am also afraid that it is a rumor, so I want His Majesty to call His Highness Babbitt to confirm it."


    "That''s unnecessary. Babbittmitted a crime recently, and I put him in confinement. It''s not convenient to call him for the time being."


    Katicoan Seventy directly refused.


    Seeing that Katikoan Seventy-Fourth had no intention of calling Babbitt Katikoan, Sean turned cold and said.


    "Didn''t your majesty ask me not to give me a chance to prove it?"


    "Earl Sean, don''t go too far."


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth''s expression also turned cold. Since Xiao En will appear here, it is natural that the authenticity of the news has been confirmed. If Babbitt Katicoan is called, there will be no good things.


    He stared at Sean coldly and said.


    "Although you have been made an earl by the Kolben Empire, if you think that with this title of earl of the empire, you can do whatever you want in my Kingdom of Carlo, it is a big mistake."


    Following his words, three people rushed out from one side, two men and one woman, vaguely intending to surround Sean.


    Sean looked at these three people. He knew all three of them. Two of them were the remaining twomanders of the Blood Legion, and the other was the one who had always followed King Katikoan Seventy-Four.


    "Earl Sean, please don''t go too far."


    Joseph looked at Sean with a cold expression. He is the other person in the Kingdom who has the power of a pdin besides Sean and Walton.


    Surrounded by the three of them, Sean''s expression remained calm. He looked at Katikoan Seventy-Fourth and said.


    "Your Majesty may not know how I came to be the Earl of the Empire?"


    "If Earl Sean is willing to let Babbitt go, I would like to hear about your experience in the empire."


    Including himself, there are a total of three great knights and one pdin. Katikoan Seventy-Fourth thought he had won the battle, he said in a rxed tone.


    Seeing the other party like this, Sean shook his head, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said to himself.


    "Because I killed a man for the Empire."


    Speaking of which, he looked mockingly at the three people surrounding him.


    "And this person is a legendary knight."


    Wow!


    In an instant, theplexions of Katikoan Seventy-Fourth and the three people surrounding Sean changed, and they looked at Sean with shock and disbelief.


    He actually killed a legendary knight? How can this be?


    A year ago, when he left the Carlo Kingdom, he was only a pdin. How could he have grown to the point where he could kill a legendary knight in just one year?


    Bang, bang, bang!


    And just when a few people were surprised, Sean stood up from his seat, shed out instantly, his figure turned into an afterimage, shed three times in a row, when he stopped, three figures flew out straight up, It was the three people who surrounded him just now.


    Puff puff!


    Afternding, the three of them couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then looked at Sean in horror.


    The moment Sean shot, it wasn''t that they didn''t hold up their defensive stance, but under Sean''s fists, their defensive force field was easily broken like paper, not even Joseph, who was as strong as a pdin, could defend himself. exception.


    At this moment, they believed that Sean definitely possessed the strength of a legendary knight, otherwise it would be impossible for the three of them to be helpless, especially Joseph among them had thebat power of a pdin. The defensive position is definitely at the pdin level, and they are still easily broken and thrown away. Apart from legend, they really can''t think of anything else.


    "you¡­"


    Katican Seventy-Four stood up and looked at Xiao En with both anger and shock.


    He didn''t expect that Sean, who was surrounded, dared to make a move, and what he didn''t expect was that Sean''s strength would be so strong. The three of them had no ability to resist in front of each other.


    Outside the hall, more than a hundred knights rushed into the hall when they heard the movement, and surrounded Xiao En. Each of them was covered with a defensive force field, and judging by the dazzling degree of their external defense positions, it was by no means It''s as simple as bing an official knight for the first time, and there are many high-ranking knights among them.


    Surrounded by so many people, Sean''s face remained unchanged. He looked at Katikoan Seventy-Fourth and waited quietly.


    The invisible pressure was on Katikoan Seventy-Fourth. Even if there were more than a hundred official knights between him and Sean, he still didn''t feel safe at all. The expression on his face was changing. In the end, he With a sigh, he said.


    "you win!"


    Then he looked at one of the knights who seemed to be the leader and said.


    "Go and bring His Highness Babbitt."


    Not long after, a young man with a slightly tired expression was brought over. It was Babbitt Katikoan.


    After learning that Sean had returned and beheaded all the families who targeted the Campbell''s family in one go, the uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and he was in a state of disorientation all day long. But when he found that Sean Campbell was also there, his bad premonition waspletely confirmed.

 Chapter 246: broken arm

    "Your Excellency Xiao En, please do yourself!"


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth turned his back, and in an instant, he seemed to be getting older.


    He is not young anymore, and he has maintained his condition only because of taking various nourishing substances for a long time. Now, he personally handed over the next sessor of his kingdom. While feeling sad in his heart, he truly felt I''m already overwhelmed.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to fight Sean to death, but the strength Sean showed just now is clearly above the pdins, and that kind of strength cannot bepensated by numbers at all. For the Kingdom of Luo, he had no choice but to hand over Babbitt Katikoan. Although he would lose a sessor to the kingdom, it was better than the destruction of the entire kingdom.


    Hearing Katikoan Seventy''s words, and seeing Katikoan Seventy-Four turned his back, Babbitt Katikoan sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant, knowing that his father had given up on himself, and that he had been The father gave up.


    He smiled miserably, looked at Sean, and said.


    "That''s right, I was the one who reported your death."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Looking at Babbitt Katikoan, Sean frowned.


    "Why do you want to do this?"


    Katikoan looked at Sean mockingly.


    "You also have a younger sister, can you let go of a person who wronged your younger sister and his family?"


    "cannot."


    Sean said without hesitation.


    If someone really wronged Lily, he would definitely destroy this person and his family without saying a word.


    He didn''t ask any more, because he could already understand Babbitt''s mood, but understanding was just understanding, and it was impossible for him to just let the other party go.


    Sean nced at Katikoan Seventy-Four who turned his back, and then looked at Babbitt Katikoan and said.


    "The current situation of the Campbell family can be said to be caused by you. It is not an exaggeration to kill you, but considering that it is because of the protection of the royal family that the Campbell family was not destroyed by those forces."


    Sean''s voice paused.


    "For the sake of the royal family, I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go easily. Breaking your arm will be regarded as your punishment."


    After saying this, Sean drew his sword instantly, the de extended, and then cut Babbitt Katikoan''s right arm with a sword, cutting off his right arm at the root.


    Patter!


    A **** right arm rolled to the floor.


    Sean''s shot was so fast that no one had time to stop it. Of course, they didn''t dare to stop it. Katikoan Seventy-Fourth had obviously given up on Babbitt Katikoan for the continuation of the royal family. However, it is naturally impossible for them as subordinates to disobey the meaning of Katikoan Seventy-Fourth.


    "Thank you."


    Clutching his broken right arm, Babbitt Katikoan stumbled out of the hall. With every step he took, the blood kept dripping. Along the way, where he passed, there appeared a line drawn by blood. Wire.


    He knew that Sean had shown mercy. With Sean''s ruthless methods this morning, under normal circumstances, he would never have a chance of surviving.


    Looking at the back of the other party who staggered away, Sean shook his head. He spared the other party''s life because of the royal family''s protection of the Campbell''s family this year, and also because of the other party''s sentence "Can you let the person who bullies your sister go?" With his family?" struck a chord with him.


    Of course, even so, he definitely cannot be called light.


    A knight who loses his right hand is like a galloping horse losing a leg.


    He didn''t seem to be heavy handed, but hepletely cut off the possibility of the opponent''s further progress in the future. With the opponent''s iplete limbs, he can''t even practice chivalry. If he can''t practice chivalry, he will naturally never go further In other words, the opponent''s strength is likely to stop here.


    Although the opponent can also improve his strength by taking supplementary training medicines, but with the barrenness of the Carlo Kingdom, it is almost impossible to forcibly umte his strength with supplementary training medicines alone, so if there are no other adventures, The opponent can only stop here in the future.


    "Farewell."


    ncing at King Katikoan 74, who was still with his back on his back, and at the group of people in the hall who were all looking at him with apprehensive expressions, Sean turned and walked out of the hall.


    Today, hepletely offended the royal family of the Carlo Kingdom, but he does not regret it. Now, how can he be afraid of the royal family of the Carlo Kingdom? If he wants, he can even overthrow the royal family and let his own family run the Kingdom of Carlo He has this strength.


    But he doesn''t intend to do this, so what if he can control a country? There is no absolute guarantee of strength, everything is just floating clouds, in the final analysis, strength is the root of everything.


    More than ten dayster.


    Besides the capital, on a wild tnd.


    Poof!


    Sean is practicing swordsmanship. Every time he shes, there is a sound of a hurricane. Some low bushes around him are directly hit by the sword wind that he blows, making the leaves rustle, as if they are in this area. , There is a strong wind raging.


    After a long time, Sean put his sword back into its sheath, and the raging wind stopped.


    With the strengthening of Xiao En''s strength, his yard was still a little smaller after all, and he felt a little bit stuck, so he came to practice in a ce outside the capital where few people go.


    Although the journey is a bit far, with the flying ability of the flying bracelet, it is only a matter of a few minutes.


    Since the strength of the legendary knight has been exposed in the pce, Sean no longer hides his flying ability. These days, he will fly away every morning, and then fly back when it is almost noon.


    Such a tant flight was naturally discovered by the major forces in the capital. While all the forces were shocked, they couldn''t help but think of the uncertain news that came from the pce.


    Sean forced the royal family to hand over Babbitt Katikoan and cut off his arm. Because it was a scandal, the royal family blocked the news immediately, but there were too many people who saw it at that time, and the news was still spread out.


    Originally, the major families were still skeptical about this news. No matter how strong Sean was, he would never be able to make the royal family back down, but now it seems that the possibility of that news is very high. Strength, fully capable of forcing the royal family to back down, after all, it is the ability to fly, and it is an ability that only legends can possess.


    Near noon, Sean flew back to Campbell''s house.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Sean immediately found that there were four people in the courtyard, three of whom fell as he expected, the maid Irene, Lili, and Yiluo Gaoxiu, and thest person was Xiao Xiao. En was surprised, because this person turned out to be Earl Walton.


    "Earl Sean, please forgive me foring uninvited."


    Seeing Sean, Earl Walton smiled heartily and said to Sean.


    "Earl Walton is polite."


    Sean smiled. He was naturally grateful to Earl Walton, who had protected the Campbell family during the year he had been away.


    Sean sat down on a stone bench, and the maid Irene quickly poured him a cup of hot tea. Sean took a sip, then looked at Earl Walton and said.


    "The count should have something to do with me?"


    "I can''t hide it from you."


    Earl Walton smiled and said directly.


    "There is indeed something to do here this time."


    "Even though the count said, as long as I can do something, I will never refuse."


    Sean said seriously.


    "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight."


    Earl Walton sighed and said.


    "A few days ago, a fierce beast appeared in the Kingdom of Carlo. It was extremely powerful. Several cities have been destroyed. We suspect it is a legendary beast, so we would like to ask you to take action."


    "Earl Walton?"


    Sean raised his eyebrows and looked at Earl Wilton. This was obviously not Earl Walton''s private matter.


    "You also know the rtionship between the royal family and you now, so this time His Majesty found me here, and wants you to help drive them away, or behead them."


    Earl Walton smiled helplessly.


    Sean didn''t answer the conversation. If it was Earl Walton''s private matter, he naturally took it without saying a word. After all, Sean owed Earl Walton a big favor in the matter of the Campbell''s house.


    Without the protection of the Earl of Walton, the Warren family and those families that targeted the Campbell family might have directly attacked the Campbell family, instead of just usingmercial means to suppress and persecute them, precisely because they knew these families There is a murderous intention towards the Campbell family, and Sean will directly destroy these families after he returns.


    But the royal family is different. Although the royal family also protected the Campbell family, and he also epted the royal family''s love, the crisis of the Campbell family was caused by the royal family in the final analysis, so he has no gratitude to the royal family.


    Without making a statement, Sean asked directly.


    "What kind of beast is it?"


    "It''s a veryrge and vicious bird. Its wings are more than ten meters long after its wings are spread out."


    After a slight pause, Earl Walton continued.


    "And the speed is very fast, and the ability to open the mouth to spit out dense wind des should have the talent of the wind blood."


    "The fierce bird?"


    Xiao En''s eyes lit up. After getting the high-level animal control talent of the Seventeenth Princess, he always wanted to enve a fierce beast as a war beast, but at that time in the empire, in order to avoid exposing his secrets, he could only hold back, but now It''s different, he has already left the empire and out of the empire''s field of vision, so naturally there is no such concern.


    As for the war beasts to be ved, he prefers fierce beasts with the ability to fly, because such beasts are generally faster thannd beasts, and can not only be used as a helper in battle, but also as a "flying tool." ", quickly go to the ce you want to go, and you don''t have to work hard yourself.


    Although he had already decided to capture this fierce bird, Xiao En didn''t express it on his face, he just asked lightly.


    "Judging from its size, it should be a legendary beast. Do you know where it came from?"


    "I don''t know, it has never appeared before, but it suddenly appeared in the kingdom."


    Earl Wilton shook his head.


    ps: I rmend a friend''s book "Begonia Fruit of Death", directed by Lolita, the writing is very good, if you are interested, you can read it.

 Chapter 247: fierce birds

    "Suddenly?"


    Sean showed a hint of surprise on his face. He couldn''t help but think of what Princess Seventeen had said about ancient civilizations before.


    ording to the other party, before several ancient civilization relics in the empire were discovered, fierce beasts suddenly appeared first, and then the ancient civilization relics were discovered.


    This fierce bird suddenly appeared in the Kingdom of Carlo, so is there a relic of ancient civilization in the Kingdom of Carlo?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Earl Walton asked doubtfully.


    "It''s okay, I''m just surprised that this fierce bird suddenly appeared, and I haven''t found any trace of this fierce bird before."


    Shawn shook his head, looked at Earl Walton, and said.


    "For the count''s sake, I can make a move, but not for free."


    "no problem."


    Earl Walton also knew that with Sean''s current rtionship with the royal family, it was impossible to do things for the royal family for free.


    "what do you want?"


    "Let my father discuss this with the royal family."


    Sean said indifferently.


    Given the barrenness of the Carlo Kingdom, the Carlo Kingdom will definitely not be able to give what he wants. This is also the reason why no legend-level powerhouse has ever left the Colburn Empire to settle in other kingdoms, so he can only look at the Campbell''s family. What is needed.


    On the second day, Sean headed towards Thedaya Fortress alone, because the ce where the ominous bird appeared was near Thedaya Fortress, so he needed to go to Thedaya Fortress to inquire about thetest information about the ominous bird.


    Because it is flying, the speed is extremely fast. It would have taken several days to travel by car, but it took only one hour to arrive.


    He flew directly into the building that looks like a barracks in the center of the fortress, then you are the residence of the senior generals of the fortress.


    This is not the first time he hase to Tedaya Fortress. At the beginning, when he felt the threat from the Lund family and wanted to improve his strength urgently, he once secretly came to Tedaya Fortress. Here, he cooperated with a pair of brothers and sisters and got At the same time, his speed talent has also transformed into an intermediate level, and he finally has some self-protection confidence in front of the Lund family.


    Thinking of the sword knight method, Sean couldn''t help but think of the brother and sister. He remembered that the other party said that his family was in Bar Harbor City, and invited Sean to visit the other family when he had time.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Sean''s way of falling from the sky immediately rmed the generals in this senior general''s residence.


    Figures shrouded in white light rushed out of various buildings.


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a red beard and a yellow knight suit came up to Sean, looked at Sean and said.


    "Your Excellency should be Earl Sean, right? Sure enough, it is as rumored!"


    "Earl Nell?"


    Sean also looked at the red-bearded middle-aged man, with a slight question in his voice.


    Neil Rodney, the strong man of the kingdom stationed at Tedaya Fortress, is a veteran great knight, but Sean has never met him before. When he camest time, his strength was barely a formal knight. There is no such qualification to meet this one at all.


    "please!"


    The middle-aged man with the red beard, that is, Nell Rodney stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation to Sean, and personally led Sean towards the living room.


    In the living room, two people were sitting on either side of a tea table, one on the left and the other on the right. A person who knows how to enjoy.


    Picking up the tea and taking a sip, Sean''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but praise.


    "Good tea!"


    "This is my treasure, and I am usually reluctant to take it out to drink."


    Nell Rodneyughed.


    "Then I''m lucky."


    Sean is also smiling.


    After the two chatted for a while, Sean restrained the smile on his face and asked Neil Rodling.


    "Earl Nell, do you know where that fierce bird is now?"


    "It''s not clear where it is now. Thest time it appeared was Polygon City, but it has left now."


    Speaking of this beast, the smile on Nell Rodney''s face also subsided.


    It was he who judged that this beast had legendary strength. Although he had never fought against this murderous beast, judging from the traces of the scene where the beast had wreaked havoc, he felt that this beast was probably of a legendary level.


    "Multiple Corners?"


    Sean frowned and muttered the name of the city, then said to Neil Rodney.


    "Earl Nell, please prepare me a detailed map with the location of the nearby city. I will go to this cityter to see if I can find the trace of this fierce bird."


    "no problem."


    Nell Rodney nodded.


    Half an hourter, Sean, who got a detailed map of the vicinity from Neil Rodney, flew from the fortress and flew towards the Polygonal City on the map. In just over ten minutes, a small town appeared in his sight. city.


    The city is not big, and the poption that can live there is only about 20,000 to 30,000. From the sky, it can be clearly seen that on the left side of the city, there are traces of arge area of ??destruction. This is Duojiao City.


    Sean stopped andnded in this destroyed area.


    Arge number of houses copsed, and the ground was covered with deep scratches, criss-crossing and shocking. This is indeed the damage that only legendary beasts can cause.


    Hum!


    The houses in this area have beenpletely abandoned, and the living people have been resettled to the other side of the city. After confirming that there is no one around, Xiao En poured the scent worm out of the bamboo tube, used witchcraft, and performed the scent tracking technique. Start flying around the scene.


    As a fierce bird, its smell is naturally very different from that of humans, so as long as you look for a smell that is different from humans, you should be able to find the smell of a fierce bird.


    Hum!


    It seemed that the smell was collected, and the smell bug began to fly in one direction. Xiao En slowly followed the smell bug and also flew in this direction.


    The speed of the scent bug was not fast. After flying for a full hour, it brought Sean into a mountain range.


    Flying in the mountains for another half an hour, a basin inside the mountains appeared in front of Xiao En.


    Coming here, Sean put away the scent bug and fell into the woods below, because he had already discovered the fierce bird resting in the basin.


    It was a ferocious bird covered in iron-gray metallic feathers. It was more than four meters long, with two legs twice as thick as an adult''s thigh, and ws that were as sharp as metal hooks on its feet. Sean had no doubts about this. The sharp ws can easily tear prey into pieces.


    Through the dense woods, Sean quietly sneaked towards this giant ferocious bird. If it was just to kill, Sean could use his talent of lightning to shoot it from a long distance, but if he wanted to capture it alive, it would be more difficult Not a lot.


    The power of lightning is not easy to control. One is not good. The power of lightning as high as the upper legendary level is likely to turn this giant fierce bird into charcoal. Therefore, he needs to get close to the body of the giant fierce bird and then capture it.


    Finally, he came to the position where the forest was close to the basin. If he walked further, there were no trees to cover him. However, this was enough. This position was only a few hundred meters away from the giant vicious bird.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he kicked the ground with his feet, and rushed out like an arrow from the string, and flew towards the fierce bird.


    He used the flying bracelet!


    Now, his fastest speed is naturally the speed when using the flying bracelet, so he directly used the flying bracelet.


    Whoosh!


    The distance of a few hundred meters is nothingpared to the legendary speed of the flying bracelet title. In the blink of an eye, he has already crossed the distance of several hundred meters, came to the front of the giant vicious bird, and smashed it down with one punch. .


    But the next moment, a scene that he did not expect appeared.


    ga¡ª


    The giant ominous bird that was startled by his sudden appearance spread its wings more than ten meters long. When it spread out, it fanned a gust of wind. It exploded at an extremely fast speed in an instant. His punch.


    "What¡­?!"


    Sean''s face was shocked. At this moment, the speed of this fierce bird''s explosion was the same as he is now, and it has also reached the legendary level.


    This is a ferocious bird whose speed has reached the legendary level!


    Whoosh!


    Sean quickly chased after the giant ominous bird, but the next moment, arge number of cyan wind des appeared densely, covering the sky in an instant,pletely submerging him.


    Seeing Sean chasing after him, the giant ominous bird that avoided Sean''s attack started to fight back angrily. It opened its mouth and spit out a series of blue wind des at Sean.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Among the dense wind des, the sound of gold and iron colliding continued to resound.


    Surrounded by countless wind des, a translucent defensive force field appeared outside Xiao En''s body, protecting him inside. The dense wind des hit it like raindrops hitting ss.


    Bearing the dense wind des, Xiao En pursued the giant vicious bird. At the same time, he looked at the giant vicious bird, and he had already used the detection ability of the talent.


    ¡¾Type: Vicious Bird¡¿


    ¡¾Flying Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Wind Element Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    Two talents, one of which is flying talent, and it has reached an advanced level!


    In an instant, Sean felt ecstatic. This giant vicious bird actually possessed the flying talent that he had been looking for, and it was as high as an advanced level.


    Without hesitation, Sean immediately used the copy fusion of the talent to the advanced flying talent of the giant fierce bird.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, because if he hesitated a little, he might pass by this advanced flying talent.


    The speed of the flying bracelet is not superior to this giant vicious bird at all. He can''t guarantee that he can capture this giant vicious bird alive. If he doesn''t copy and fuse now, just in case this giant vicious bird escapes, Then I really regret it.


    Hum!


    The heat raged in Xiao En''s body. For a moment, Xiao En felt as if he was in the magma, and the sweat kept sliding down, but he endured it and continued to chase the giant vicious bird.

 Chapter 248: flying talent

    Whizzing!


    Above the sky, two figures, onerge and one small, shuttled quickly over the mountains, left and right, like phantoms, onerge and one small.


    Whoosh!


    The giant ominous bird spit out dense small wind des several times in a row, but they were all blocked by Xiao En''s defensive stance outside his body.


    ga¡ª


    Seeing that the dense small wind des couldn''t do anything to Sean, the giant bird''s head raised slightly, and then mmed towards Sean.


    Shua!


    A sharp whistle sounded suddenly, and then a huge cyan wind de more than ten meters long was seen, shing towards Xiao En at an extremely fast speed, and it was almost in front of Xiao En in the blink of an eye.


    This is a wind de that is as powerful as a middle legend!


    Although there is no dense number of small wind des, the speed and power have been improved, reaching the middle legendary level.


    Peng!


    Facing the approaching giant wind de, Sean''s fist was covered with a defensive stance, and he punched it down.


    Click!


    The huge wind de shattered like ss.


    During this period of training, Xiao En''s own realm has reached 260,000 jin, and after the increase in advanced strength talent, it has reached a terrifying 8.4 million jin. This is already the strength of the mid-level legend, and naturally it cannot be resisted by the mid-level legendary wind de of.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    From the mouth of the giant ominous bird, a huge wind de with a length of more than ten meters was spit out continuously.


    Click, click, click!


    And Sean smashed the huge wind de with punches one after another.


    ga¡ª


    Several huge wind des shed at Sean, but none of them could do anything to Sean. The giant bird wanted to retreat, pped its wings, and fled towards the distance.


    Whoosh!


    Although Sean has been chasing after him closely, the distance between him and the giant vicious bird is gradually being drawn away.


    He has already used the fastest speed of the flying bracelet, but this speed is still a bit slower than the speed of the giant fierce bird. This shows how terrifying the speed of the giant fierce bird is.


    After more than ten minutes, there was only a small ck dot left in the figure of the giant fierce bird in Xiao En''s sight. Seeing this, he stopped.


    Failed!


    This is expected, the speed of the giant ferocious bird is too fast, even faster than him after using the flying bracelet, and because of the reason for capturing alive, he cannot use the talent of thunder and lightning, which makes it more difficult.


    Falling from the air, Sean stood on a mountain peak, sweat slid down his forehead, and fiery heat permeated his body, and the replication and fusion were still notpleted.


    Although he failed to capture the giant beast, he was not without gains.


    The high-level flying talent that is still in the process of copying and merging is his greatest achievement, even if he can never catch this giant fierce bird, it is already worth it.


    This high-level flying talent has this value, which is something that is worth far more than the giant fierce bird itself. With this talent, the "flying problem" that gued him has finally been solved.


    Although he can fly with the help of the flying bracelet, and he can also reach the title legend level, this speed, even if he copies and integrates this advanced flying talent, he will definitely not be able to achieve it.


    But the speed of the flying bracelet cannot be increased. Sooner orter, it will not be able to keep up with the pace of his progress, but it is different with the flying talent. The flying speed it gives Sean will increase with the growth of Sean''s strength. In the future, it will definitely be able to exceed the speed of the flying bracelet.


    Moreover, it is not that he will never be able to catch this giant fierce bird.


    With the scent tracking technique, he can track the giant vicious bird based on the smell. As long as it doesn''t take long, no matter where the giant vicious bird escapes, he can find it, unless the giant vicious bird can cover up the smell.


    But that is impossible. Although the giant vicious bird has some intelligence, it is only at the level of a child, and it is impossible to know how to avoid tracking by covering up its smell.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    A figure soared into the sky from the mountain peak, erratic in the sky, swimming freely like a fish holding water in the sky.


    This person is Sean, and at this time, he didn''t use the flying bracelet at all, but used the advanced flying talent that had just been copied and fused.


    "There is such a big difference!"


    It wasn''t until he had the talent for flying that Sean discovered that there was a huge difference between flying with a flying bracelet and flying with his own ability.


    Flying with a flying bracelet is also more flexible, but this kind of flexibility is rtively speaking, like an airne and a pilot. No matter how skilled the pilot is, it is impossible to truly make the airne as flexible as a bird.


    But with his own flying talent, flying is different. The flying talent gave Sean the ability to control the flight like a bird, allowing Sean to fly as freely as walking on the ground, and this is what the flying bracelet can never give. .


    Of course, today''s high-level flying talent is indeed inferior to the flying bracelet in terms of speed. After testing, Sean found that his current speed is about the same as the high-level legend who attacked himst time, and should be at the level of a high-level legend. However, flying The flying speed bestowed by the talent can grow, and it is certain to exceed the flying speed of the flying bracelet.


    Hum!


    After familiarizing himself with the feeling of using his flying talent for a while, Sean poured out the scent worm from the bamboo tube, performed the scent tracking technique again, and chased the giant vicious bird in the direction it left.


    Didn''t use the flying bracelet, just relying on the flying talent to fly, the speed of the scent bug is not fast, and it doesn''t need the speed of the legendary level at all.


    Two hourster, under the guidance of the scent bug, Sean flew towards a majestic high mountainside.


    "Well, here is...?"


    As soon as hended on the mountainside, Sean immediately found a huge cave covered by dense trees, and the direction of the scent bug''s flight was obviously towards this huge cave. Obviously, the giant ominous bird must have flown into this huge cave. in the cave.


    "Could this be their of that giant vicious bird?"


    Sean''s eyes lit up.


    In the open ce, he really can''t help the giant vicious bird. After all, the speed of the giant vicious bird is too fast, but it is different in the cave. As long as the exit is blocked, no matter how fast the giant vicious bird is, it will never escape.


    And this kind of cave gave him a very familiar feeling. When he discovered the ancient civilization relic in the Silver Moon Kingdomst time, he found it in such a beast cave.


    Hum!


    The wings of the scent worm fluttered non-stop. Following the scent worm, Sean entered the cave, and his body was covered with a defensive position. On the one hand, it was for lighting, and on the other hand, it was also to guard against possible threats at any time.


    One insect and one person, they walked forward for more than ten minutes.


    Suddenly, in front of him, two cyan metal doors with a height of more than 30 meters appeared in front of his eyes. The metal doors were full ofplicated patterns, winding and entangled.


    "There really is a ruin!"


    Seeing these two metal doors, Xiao En couldn''t help showing joy on his face. He was almost sure that this was a relic of ancient civilization. After all, this feature was too simr to the relic discoveredst time.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Walking in through the door that has been pushed open from the inside, a huge light green passageway appeared in front of Sean. The passageway was veryrge, more than twenty meters long. Sean, who was more and more certain in his heart, followed the scent bug go inside.


    Another ten minutes passed, and suddenly, a piercing scream sounded like a sonic bomb.


    Whoosh!


    Sean rushed forward, spanning more than ten meters in an instant, passed the smell bug, and punched it in one direction.


    Click!


    Through the light of the defensive position, Xiao En could clearly see that a cyan wind de with a length of more than ten meters was smashed by him.


    It is self-evident what it was that struck out the blue wind de. It must have been a giant ferocious bird that discovered him andunched a sneak attack on him.


    Whoosh!


    After smashing the huge blue wind de, Sean continued to rush into the passage without stopping.


    Phew!


    The ear-piercing scream sounded again, and another huge cyan wind de struck out from the depths of the passage.


    While running, Sean didn''t stop, and with a punch of his fist, the huge blue wind de that struck again was smashed to pieces.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a huge creature covered in silver-gray hair shot out from the depths of the passage, almost touching the top wall of the passage.


    This is a huge ferocious bird, and it obviously wants to rush out of the exit blocked by Sean.


    Boom!


    A huge monster flew back upside down, it was a giant fierce bird.


    If it was an open ce, Xiao En would naturally have no choice but to deal with the giant ominous bird with terrifying speed, but in this narrow passage, it was different. The giant ominous bird had to pass by him no matter what, and this was enough for him to make a move. Stop the giant vicious bird.


    Whoosh!


    Smashing the giant vicious bird back, Sean rushed forward and quickly chased after the giant vicious bird that flew back.


    Patter!


    After throwing the ground, the giant vicious bird wanted to p its wings to fly again, but the next moment, it felt its feet sink, as if it had been caught by something just after flying, its whole body sank, and fell again heavily on the ground.


    It was Sean who was catching up with him. He grabbed one leg of the giant ominous bird, swung it up, and smashed it on the ground of the passage again.


    ga¡ª


    The giant ominous bird that was knocked down again was dazed. It screamed angrily, trying to break free from the foot caught by Sean, but was picked up by Sean again and smashed to the ground of the tunnel.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the giant ominous bird was smashed to the ground again, and the drowsiness in his head suddenly became more serious.


    Fortunately, Sean didn''t use too much force. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as being dizzy. It is entirely possible to be smashed into meatloaf. You must know that Sean''s strongest strength after using his strength talent has already reached 8.4 million catties.


    ÎË¡ª


    While catching the giant beast, an invisible wave emerged from Xiao En''s body and enveloped the giant beast. It was the use of the high-level beast control talent copied and fused from the Seventeenth Princess.


    He just held onto the giant vicious bird like a ve, and after more than 20 minutes, Xiao En let go of the giant vicious bird, but the giant vicious bird didn''t spread its wings and escape, but got up. , folded his wings and stood obediently in front of Sean.


    Obviously, Sean Nuyu seeded.

 Chapter 249: clone

    Putting the scent worms into the bamboo tube, Sean led the giant ominous bird into the depths of the passage.


    After only a few minutes of walking, a huge room appeared in front of Xiao En.


    Wow!


    A fireball appeared above Sean''s head. This is the lighting witchcraft that Sean learned in his spare time, and the room suddenly brightened.


    The room is extremely spacious, and there are grooves filled with green liquid here and there. Judging from the number, there are probably no less than thirty ces.


    Here should be the ferocious beast training room of ancient civilization, but it is obviously much more than what Xiao En saw in Silver Moon Kingdomst time.


    In fact, when Xiao En discovered the entrance of the ruins before, he had already noticed that the ruins were bigger than the one he foundst time. Big, anding here, it is confirmed that this is indeed a ruin that is much bigger than thest ruin.


    With a fireball hanging above his head, Sean searched the room. Except for the green water tank, he found a nest made of dead branches. Obviously, this bird''s nest should be the nest of the giant vicious bird he just controlled.


    Walking through the room, to the end of the room, a passage appeared in front of Xiao En, which was so deep that there was no end in sight.


    Coming here, Sean stopped in his tracks, and after giving the giant ominous bird an order to stay here, Sean called out his defensive stance.


    Different from the more dazzling defensive stance before, the defensive stance he summons now is obviously darker in color and has a heavy feeling. This is the strongest defensive stance Sean can summon after the increase in strength talent and defense talent.


    Snapped!


    Sean walked in with one foot.


    Whoosh!


    Cyan metal nails with a length of several centimeters appeared, densely packed, like wasps all over the sky, enveloping Sean in it.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The piercing metal impact sounded continuously, and even sparks appeared.


    Before these metal spikes hit Xiao En, they were blocked by the defensive stance outside Xiao En''s body that even he himself didn''t know the limit of defense.


    "This power...?"


    Facing the impact of these cyan metal nails, Sean raised his feet and walked forward. Although the defensive position outside his body blocked the impact of these metal nails, and he couldn''t even feel the loss of the defensive position, Sean frowned slightly.


    Although these metal nails are only a few centimeters in size, they are terrifyingly powerful after being shot out by an unknown mechanism. The outermostyer, what about the power of the organs deep in the ruins?


    Sean''s heart became vignt. Compared with thest ruin, this ruin is not just as simple as being bigger.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    In the empty passage, only the sound of Sean''s footsteps can be heard. Sean has been walking for several minutes, but the cyan metal nails have not disappeared at all. Metal spikes shot down.


    Another few minutes passed, and the road ahead of Sean suddenly opened up, and a huge room appeared in front of Sean, and the metal nails finally disappeared.


    Wow!


    A fireball appeared and floated above Sean''s head. It was the lighting witchcraft just now. As for the fireball just now, it was destroyed by the cyan metal nail as early as the first time Sean entered the passage.


    Walking into the room, Sean looked carefully. In this room, there are many transparent containers that are several meters high or even more than ten meters high.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    He tapped it a little harder with his hand, but unexpectedly discovered that the material of these transparent containers was unusually hard, and it was by no means ss.


    "Um¡­?"


    In front of it, there is a five-meter-high transparent container with someplicated and weird runes on the transparent wall.


    The transparent container was filled with a light red liquid, and in the liquid, a meat ball appeared in front of his eyes.


    It''s a meat ball, rather it''s the embryo of a ferocious beast. Although it already has limbs, a head and a tail, it has no hair, and the skin is still wrinkled, and blood vessels and internal organs can even be seen.


    Using the detection ability of the talent, Xiao En found that he couldn''t detect the condition of the embryo. He didn''t know whether it was because it hadn''t fully developed or because the inside of the body had deteriorated for too long, causing the talent to be destroyed.


    Can''t see why, Xiao En continued to move forward, and several transparent containers containing embryos simr to ferocious beasts appeared in front of him. Xiao En used the detection ability of the talent to detect them one by one, but none of them could detect the talent. However, when he saw thest embryo, Xiao En''s expression suddenly showed extreme shock.


    At this time, in his eyes, it was both an embryo and a piece of meat cut from a ferocious beast. It clearly had a head and two legs, but the lower part was a whole piece of irregr meat. It was as if the head and two legs, like potato sprouts, grew out of this whole piece of irregr flesh.


    "Are these...?"


    Sean suddenly turned his head and looked at the containers containing the embryos of ferocious beasts. A guess couldn''t help but burst out of his mind.


    "Clone!!!"


    Originally, he thought that these ferocious beast embryos were taken out of the ferocious beast by the ancient civilization race for observation and research, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. The race is born in a certain way.


    This is simply a clone of another world, and in terms of technology, it may even be more perfect than Sean''s previous life.


    Cold sweat rolled down Xiao En''s forehead. When he learned from the seventeenth princess that the ancient civilization could breed fierce beasts in batches, he just thought that the other party would train fierce beasts like domesticated animals, shortening the time required for fierce beasts from birth to adulthood, but Now it seems that it is a big mistake. This kind of cultivation is a whole set of cultivation from scratch, and it is simply creating life.


    Yes, it is creating life!


    You only need to have a piece of meat from a beast to breed a beast. Isn¡¯t that creating life?


    And this is the most terrifying thing about this civilization.


    Imagine that this civilization can continuously create this kind of beast with only one piece of meat, and can make it an adult in a short time. If it is given a beast with the title of legendary level, wouldn''t it mean that this civilization is Which civilization can resist the mass production of legendary beasts?


    To some extent, this is simr to Eve''s talent for demonization, but it is even more terrifying, because this ancient civilization is not a person, but a race.


    Of course, this kind of manufacturing should also have serious restrictions. The more powerful the beast, the more expensive it should be to cultivate it from a piece of meat to an embryo to an adult, but even so, this civilization has already Extremely scary.


    Searched around the room, but couldn''t find anything other than the ss container. Sean came to the passage entrance on the other side of the room and stepped in again.


    Crackling!


    As soon as he stepped in, a faint blue arc appeared immediately, densely packed like a spider web, covering the entire passage.


    p p!


    It hit the defensive position outside Sean''s body, and ayer of electric fire immediately shrouded Sean''s body, making Sean as if he was entwined by lightning.


    Patterpatta!


    Feeling that the power of lightning was much stronger than the metal nails before, Sean frowned slightly, and then walked into the passage.


    A few minutester, when the arc disappeared, a spacious room appeared before Sean''s eyes again.


    This is a room filled with arge number of beast bones, which is as big as a football field.


    Sweeping his eyes casually, Sean found that the colors and shapes of these bones were different, and they shoulde from many kinds of fierce beasts.


    Suddenly, Xiao En stopped in his tracks, because in his line of sight, aplete skeleton of a fierce beast more than ten meters long appeared. On the bone, there was a golden pattern, and this golden pattern was simr to his The golden pattern on the top-notch weapon has a very high simrity.


    "The pinnacle of a high-level legend, or a titled legend?"


    Sean''s eyes were full of surprises. Only the bones of high-ranking legendary peaks and above species with blood talent would have such lines. And this kind of bones, without exception, are excellent materials for refining top-notch weapons , with the integrity of the bones of this beast, it can be used as a material for refining peerless weapons.


    "pity!"


    Sean shook his head. He had already stuffed the body of a monster with a title of legendary level from the space stone on Patriarch Evelyn''s body, and even if it wasn''t there, with the size of this monster''s skeleton, it couldn''t be stuffed in even if it was dismantled. .


    As for his dimensional space, although it can grow with his real strength, but now it has only grown to a level close to three cubic meters, and it is even more impossible to take this giant beast bone into it.


    Going forward, he found several simr bones. When Sean reached the end of the room, he discovered that there were already more than a dozen bones of this type that could be used as materials for top-notch weapons. If they were used to make top-quality weapons , even if the sess rate is 30%, it is enough to make four or five.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to take it out. If it is not included in the storage such as the space stone, it will definitely be destroyed by the mechanism in the passage, and it cannot be taken out at all, so it can only be seen that it cannot be obtained.


    But if it doesn¡¯t work now, it doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t work in the future. He can definitely find a way to get a bigger space stone or wait until the dimensional space is big enough to get it. The only thing to worry about is not to be caught first.


    Ahead, another passage appeared, without hesitation, Sean walked in.


    Whoosh!


    A white me appeared, and its power was even higher than before. Sean''s defensive stance actually suffered a loss. Although it was not obvious, it was terrifying enough. Since he obtained the defensive talent, this was the first time he had the ability to attack. Let Sean''s defensive stance wear out.


    Sean''s heart became more and more awe-inspiring. While walking inside, he was ready to turn around and retreat at any time. Even though there may be extremely precious things in this attack, he only has one life, so he has to be cautious.

 Chapter 250: strong corrosion

    Walking through the me passage, Sean came to a room that waspletely different from what he had seen before. The reason why it was different was that this room had its own lighting, and even now the lighting thing is still in operation.


    What glowed was a rhombus-shaped object the size of a football, from which dazzling rays of light like sunlight continued to pour down, falling on the body, and one could even feel warmth.


    The area of ??the room is more than twice the size of the room just now, but the ground is not a green stone like a passage, but soil, and there are a lot of medicinal herbs nted in it, densely packed as far as you can see.


    This should be the medicine garden of ancient civilizations. The green liquid in the groove and the red liquid in the huge ss container that Xiao En saw before should be some kind of medicine. Obviously, the consumption of medicinal materials by ancient civilizations very big.


    Looking at these medicinal materials, Sean frowned slightly. He hadn''t researched medicine, but he seriously suspected that there were a lot of medicinal materials that could be used as auxiliary cultivation medicine.


    The bottle of purple potion that the Seventeenth Princess obtained from that ruinst time is a potion that can promote the rapid growth of the beast''s strength. To some extent, this is simr to the effect of the supplementary cultivation medicine, but the effect is much stronger than the supplementary cultivation medicine. It''s only ten times or hundreds of times, just like concentrated medicine essence.


    And he suspects that there are also such medicine gardens in the few ruins found in the empire, which can also exin why the empire, especially the imperial family, has a lot of auxiliary cultivation resources.


    "It seems that it is really time to learn the knowledge of medicinal materials."


    Sean did not touch these herbs. Different medicinal materials have special collection methods. If you don¡¯t understand it, if you collect it rashly, it will only greatly reduce the efficacy of the medicine.


    Passing through the medicine garden, Sean came to the end of the medicine garden, where there was also a passage, and Sean walked in.


    poof¡ª


    A kind of ck mist spouted from the passage, like smoke, filled the entire passage.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The ear-piercing corrosive sound was ringing out.


    "not good!"


    As soon as he touched it, Sean''s face changed drastically, and he retreated violently, quickly retreating into the medicine garden.


    Backing back to the medicine garden, Sean took a look at the defensive stance that was obviously severely corroded and disappeared after only a few shes. He looked into the passageway in disbelief and fear, his eyes full of horror.


    Just now, as soon as the defensive position outside the body came into contact with this ck mist, severe corrosion marks appeared immediately, just like metal encountering strong acid, and it was thinning and consuming at a speed visible to the naked eye. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, Back in time, the current him, probably has been corroded to the point where there is not even a bone scum left.


    "Very corrosive."


    Cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and Sean was filled with shock.


    For him today, even he himself doesn''t know exactly how strong his defensive stance is. After all, there is no way to test it, but one thing is for sure, it is absolutely impossible to be at the legendary level of a low-level title. He even suspects that he may have reached the level of a high-level title. legendary level.


    But it is such a strong defensive stance, in this corrosive fog, it will be corroded within a few seconds, how corrosive is this?


    If converted into power, to what extent can it reach?


    A high-level title legend, or has it exceeded the title legend level?


    Just the mechanism can reach this level, so how strong can this ancient civilization be?


    After resting in the medicine garden for a while, after the strength of the defensive stance recovered, Sean began to return the same way. With that corrosive fog, the front could no longer pass, at least not what he could pass through now, so this time the ruins Exploration can only go so far.


    Although the entire ruins could not be explored, but this time the harvest is not small.


    Knowing that ancient civilizations possessed "cloning" technology, they discovered more than a dozen skeletons of beasts capable of refining unrivaled weapons, and also discovered a medicinal garden nted with arge number of precious medicinal herbs.


    Whether it is the bones of ferocious beasts that can refine superb weapons or the medicine garden with a lot of medicinal materials, they are absolutely priceless things, and among them, the medicine garden is what Sean values ??most.


    Although Sean has no shortage of cultivation-assisting medicines because of therge amount of medicinal essence obtained from the main space stone of Evelyn¡¯s family, the remaining cultivation-assisting medicines are enough for him to cultivate to the legendary level.


    But what about the auxiliary cultivation medicine from the legendary level to the titled legendary level? Even titled legend above? He doesn''t think that titled legend is the end of the knight''s road.


    The title legend of human beings corresponds to the fourth-level wizard of the wizard family, and the king of wizards a hundred years ago was a genuine fifth-level wizard. Isn¡¯t there a corresponding realm among knights?


    And the medicinal herbs in this medicine garden have grown over a long period of time from ancient times to the present, and there must be many medicinal materials with extremely long years. It is certain to supply him with auxiliary cultivation medicine from legendary cultivation to titled legend, and even provide him from titled legend to now. It is not impossible to obtain auxiliary cultivation resources for cultivation.


    Inparison, the skeletons of fierce beasts that can be refined into top-grade weapons are not so important. Even if they are refined into top-grade weapons, they are only foreign objects after all. It is not as real as their own strength, even if others want to take them away. don''t go.


    Back to the ferocious beast training room, the giant ferocious bird with a height of four meters immediately surrounded Xiao En, his eyes flickering with ttery. Although he only had the mind of a few-year-old child, he obviously already knew how to please people.


    Touching the silver-gray feathers of the giant vicious bird, the giant vicious bird rubbed against Sean with great enjoyment. Sean carefully looked at the giant vicious bird. However, there is no fierce bird that can correspond to this kind of fierce bird.


    Stayed for a while, and then left after giving two orders to the giant ominous bird to guard the ce and not to destroy the human city.


    He wasn''t worried that the empire would discover his talent for controlling beasts. This ce is extremely far away from the empire. It would take two days to fly a titled legend. For a small country, it is naturally impossible for the empire to send eyeliner to such a ce. There is only one enemy that can really be regarded by the empire from the beginning to the end, and that is the Holy Wu Kingdom of the Western Extremes.


    The reason why he wants to keep the giant vicious bird is mainly to prevent people from discovering this relic and to spread this relic. The things in this relic are really too precious, and it is also rted to his future cultivation, which cannot be tolerated at all. lose.


    Four hourster, it was gettingte, and Sean returned to Campbell''s house in the royal capital.


    On the way, he made a detour to Tedaya Fortress, and told Earl Nell that "the flying birds will not appear again" before returning to the capital.


    "Master Sean, the master asked you to go there."


    As soon as he returned to his own yard, a servant rushed over and said to Sean, obviously he should have been waiting outside the yard.


    "good."


    Sean nodded and walked towards the living room.


    In the living room, all the high-level members of the Campbell family were present, all of them blushing. They had had enough of being useless in the past year. In the past few days, with Sean''s return, they finally felt ted and let go of the long-suppressed feeling in their hearts. The stock is not smooth and spits out.


    Seeing Seaning in, all the top executives of the Campbell family were in awe. The experience of the past few days made them deeply understand the huge difference between this family with Sean and without Sean.


    "Here wee,e quickly."


    The head of the house, Brod, greeted Sean to sit next to him with a smile on his face, and then asked.


    "Sean, the royal family sent us two property lists this afternoon, saying that we can choose one of these two lists. What''s going on?"


    He also asked the person from the royal family who sent this list, but the other party''s words were unknown, and he didn''t seem to know the reason. He didn''t need to think about it. It must have something to do with Sean, so he sent a servant to wait outside Sean''s courtyard. As soon as he saw Seaning back, he asked Sean toe over.


    "It''s nothing, the royal family made a deal with me, since it''s delivered, don''t reject it for nothing, just ept it."


    Sean smiled.


    "But which one should we choose? We discussed it all afternoon, but we couldn''te up with a reason. Sean, do you have any suggestions?"


    Yuna frowned slightly.


    "What''s in both lists?"


    Sean asked.


    "Most of the first part is the fixed assets in some stores, and the second part is some precious items such as jewelry and jade ornaments."


    ¡°I rmend choosing this list with jewelry.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Sean made his suggestion.


    "Why?"


    Sean''s third uncle Von Campbell frowned.


    "Although these jewelry and jade ornaments are precious, if you choose a store, you can have a steady stream of property ie in the future."


    "Sean, can you tell me the reason?"


    Family Brod and some other senior family members also looked at Sean.


    "Don''t spread what I say next."


    ncing at the senior members of Campbell''s family, Sean hesitated a little, but said anyway.


    "When I came back from the empire this time, I heard news that the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole might attack the human kingdom."


    "What, how is it possible to take action against the human kingdom? Didn''t the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom and the Kolben Empire have an agreement not to take action against kingdoms other than the two countries?"


    A high-level Campbell family eximed.


    After three years of being in the upper circles of the Carlo Kingdom, the knowledge of the high-level Campbells today is no longer what it used to be. It can be said that they havee into contact with many secrets that they have never understood ande into contact with before.


    "After all, it is only a verbal agreement, not binding, and it may not necessarily be true."


    Sean answered.


    "So I suggest asking the royal family for jewellery, which is an easy-to-take property. If things deteriorate to that point, we can immediately withdraw from the Carlo Kingdom and go to the Kolben Empire."


    As ast resort, Sean didn''t want to withdraw from the Kingdom of Carlo, after all, he just discovered a ruin in the Kingdom of Carlo.


    It''s just that although his current strength is already at the upper legendary level, and ordinary third-level wizards are not taken seriously at all, his opponent is not just as simple as one or two third-level wizards. It means nothing can stop it.

 Chapter 251: Paladin

    Half a monthter.


    In the wastnd not far from the king, the wind howled, clusters of bushes fluctuated with the wind, the leaves rustled, and sometimes they were blown away directly.


    But the strange thing is that the ce less than a few hundred meters away from this ce is calm and calm, not to mention the swaying branches, and there is not even the rustling of leaves, which is in stark contrast to this ce.


    ng!


    There was a sound of a sword returning to its shell, and the strong wind stopped. This ce fell into a strange silence for an instant, and there was no difference between the environment of other ces around it.


    The only difference is that there is a young man standing here, and this person is Sean.


    After returning from the ruins, Sean fell into a peaceful life of cultivation. The extraordinary level of knight talent is terrifying, coupled with purple-level knight skills and sufficient auxiliary training medicines, in just half a month, Sean gained 20,000 jin of strength , Before that, his own realm was already 280,000 jin, and it was also said that his current strength had reached 300,000 jin, and this figure happened to be the strength of a new Pdin.


    Pdin, the first transformation period of a knight from mortal to extraordinary. From the beginning of the pdin, various body functions of a person will be greatly improved and changed, and this improvement and change is obvious.


    In terms of age, His Majesty Katikoan 74 and Earl Walton should be simr, but looking at the conditions of the two, it is obvious that Katikoan 74 has lost energy and has great physical strength decay.


    But Earl Walton is different. Although his physical function has also declined, it is not obvious. With his current state, there is absolutely no problem in living another 20 years. The only difference between the seventy-fourth is that he is a pdin, while Katikoan seventy-fourth is a grand knight.


    Although Sean''sbat power has long surpassed that of a pdin, and even reached the upper legendary level, butbat power isbat power, and his own realm is his own realm, and the two cannot be confused.


    Before he became a pdin, his physical functions were no different from those of ordinary great knights. At the age of King Katikoan 74, if he still did not reach the level of a pdin, he would also suffer from physical impairments. Weakness and physical decline,ck of energy.


    But now it¡¯s better, he has reached the level of a pdin, and his body functions have begun to change from ordinary to holy, gradually opening up the essential difference from ordinary people.


    Of course, the gradual transformation of various body functions is not the only gain he has gained after bing a pdin. If it is said that he has gained a lot, there are naturally many.


    Speed, strength, lightning attack power, flight speed, etc., must have been greatly improved, but to be honest, the biggest gain, in Xiao En''s view, is still the transformation of the talent.


    Aftering to this world, Xiao En''s talent has undergone a total of three transformations, and the benefits brought to him by each transformation are extremely huge, and this transformation, which is the fourth transformation, is also in this way.


    This time, there are a total of three changes in the talent.


    First of all, the detection distance of the talent has been extended from 30 meters to 100 meters, and the detection distance has undoubtedly be wider.


    Secondly, the number of copies and fusions has also been increased. In the past, at most two copies and fusions could be held at the same time, and no amount could be saved, but now it is different. The number of copies and fusions that can be held has changed to four times. He was able to copy and fuse four times in a row. With these four chances to copy and fuse, it should be rare for him to see a good talent but not be able to copy and fuse in the future.


    The only fly in the ointment is that after each copy and fusion consumption, the time required for recovery is still half a month, which has not decreased, but even so, it is already very good.


    Thest point of transformation is the true transformation of the tempura that Sean believes.


    The longer detection distance and more times of duplication and fusion can only be counted as an increase in quantity, not a transformation in the true sense, but thisst transformation is different, because it endows Sean with a sense of strength that he did not have before. The ability, and this ability is three-dimensional detection.


    Three-dimensional detection, yes, that''s how Sean named this newly transformed ability.


    It is also a detection ability, but it is different from the previous ability that requires visual attention to detect. This detection method does not require visual assistance, and even with eyes closed, it can detect people within a certain range centered on his body Or the talents of animals, and this range is consistent with the range of the visual detection of the talent.


    Xiao En attaches great importance to this new ability. With this ability, it will be easier for him to find people with special bloodline talents. There is no need to search one by one. When a group of people appear within his detection range, he will instantly It is possible to detect the talents of this group of people, and the efficiency will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    Of course, the function of this new ability is not only that, in Sean''s vision, this new ability can be used as a means of preventing assassination.


    As long as this three-dimensional detection ability is turned on, it is impossible for all talented people to approach him without disturbing him, so it is definitely impossible to assassinate him. Of course, if it is an ordinary person without talent, Sean is indeed It can''t be found out, but if even ordinary people can kill him, then Xiao En might as well find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    The only thing I don''t know is whether this kind of detection ability is effective for people who can be invisible?


    However, ording to Xiao En''s estimate, it should be effective. Invisibility only hides one''s body shape, but it certainly cannot hide one''s talent. Therefore, in Xiao En''s eyes, people who can be invisible are as bright as a bright light. You can''t fool Sean.


    At noon, after lunch, Sean called House Garcia and Howard Griffin to his yard.


    "How is it, are you used to it now?"


    Sean looked at House Garcia and asked.


    "Go back to Master Sean, I''ve gotten used to it."


    Hearing Sean''s question, House Garcia replied excitedly, looking at Sean in awe.


    Over the past month, he has personally realized how strong he is now.


    It surpasses the terrifying strength and speed of ordinary great knights. Although it does not have the defensive force field like a formal knight, its body defense is much stronger than that of a great knight of the same level.


    It is hard to imagine that such a powerful strength was obtained in just one hour. Whenever he thinks of this, he is full of awe towards Xiao En. It is one of the means of controlling the demonized person by the demonic talent, so that the demonized person will feel awe and worship towards the caster of the demonization, so as to achieve the purpose of invisible control.


    Next to him, Howard Griffin looked at House Garcia enviously. In the past month, he had fought against House Garcia several times, but the result was a disastrous defeat without exception. His attack even surpassed the opponent''s The skin can''t be scratched.


    Although House Garcias was stronger than him before this, the gap is by no means as huge as it is now, and there is absolutely no gap like this gap.


    "Huad."


    Sean looked at Howard Griffin and said.


    "Although you have stated your positionst time, I still want to ask you again whether you are willing to ept demonization. Make it clear in advance that this is not mandatory. If you don''t want to, I will not force it."


    "Master Sean, I am willing."


    Howard Griffin nodded without hesitation.


    In the past month, after seeing the power of House Garcia, he is naturally eager for demonization. Although he has also seen the pain in the process of demonization, he doesn''t think that he will lose to him in terms of willpower. House Garcia, House Garcia has experienced a lot of suffering, and he has never experienced it.


    "Okay, let''s start preparing, House, and tie him up."


    Sean gave orders to House Garcia next to him.


    "Yes, Master Sean."


    House Garcia nodded, found a tough rope kneaded from sun-dried animal tendons from the yard, and tied Howard Griffin to a tree.


    Sean walked over, and lightly pressed his palm on Howard Griffin''s body. Arge amount of ck smoke emerged, turned into wisps, and drilled into Walder Griffin''s body.


    As the ck smoke prated, Howard Griffin clearly showed a painful expression on his face. Sweat was spotted from his forehead, but he tried his best not to let himself make a sound,


    Because the mouth is thergest entrance of the ck smoke, the mouth cannot be blocked during this process, because this will greatly reduce the sess rate of demonization.


    An hourter, Howard Griffin, who was as pale as if he had just been fished out of the water, was untied by House Garcia and supported by House Garcia. He stood staggeringly for a while Only then did he stand firmly.


    "Master."


    After standing firmly, he walked up to Sean and saluted Sean respectfully.


    "Well, go and test it."


    Sean nodded and motioned him to test his current strength.


    "yes,"


    Howard Griffin walked towards the corner of the yard.


    At this time, in Xiao En''s yard, there is aplete set of force-measuring metal blocks, not only 100,000 jin, but also 200,000 jin and 300,000 jin. Made by artisans.


    "drink-"


    Ward Griffin first walked up to the 100,000-jin force-measuring metal, stretched out his hands, embraced it, and then lifted it up suddenly. Immediately, he lifted the 100,000-jin force-measuring metal.


    Boom!


    Gently put down the 100,000-jin force-measuring metal, Howard Griffin did not walk towards the 110,000-jin force-measuring metal, but went straight to the 200,000-jin force-measuring metal, because just now he found that the 100,000-jin force-measuring metal held In the hand, it is not as heavy as imagined. Obviously, 100,000 is far from his limit.


    200,000 catties.


    210,000 catties.


    ¡­


    240,000 catties.


    In the end, he lifted 240,000 jin but failed to lift 250,000 jin of force-measuring metal, which means his current strength is 240,000 jin.

 Chapter 252: invisibility

    "240,000 catties."


    Sean was thinking about this number in his mind. He was both surprised and stunned by this number.


    ording to Eve, after the demonization talent is demonized, the demonized person can be promoted to the same level as the demonization caster, but now it seems that there should be some conditions for this same level.


    For example,st time, when he was demonized by House Garcia, he was in the realm of a great knight, and after being demonized, House Garcia was also in the realm of a great knight. Obviously, this statement is still urate.


    But now, he is clearly in the realm of a pdin, but the demonized man is still in the realm of a great knight. The reason for this is probably because he has just entered the realm of a pdin, and there is not much difference between him and a great knight. If his strength can be raised to more than 300,000 jin close to 400,000 jin, then after being demonized, Howard Griffin should be able to reach the realm of a pdin.


    After letting the two of them go down to rest, Sean went out of the courtyard and walked towards the back garden of the mansion. There, there were two young girls, Yiluo Gaoxiu and Lili.


    "Brother Sean, have you finished your work yet?"


    Seeing Xiao En, Yiluo Gaoxiu was very happy.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded.


    "Great, hurry up, brother, you promised us yesterday that you would go shopping with us."


    As soon as his left arm sank, Lily grabbed Sean''s left arm and dragged him towards the direction of the carriage.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t go back on my word."


    Seeing this, Sean smiled helplessly, and could only walk with Lily towards the direction where the carriage stopped. Not long after, a carriage drove the three of them towards the busiest street in the capital.


    Approaching this street, the three of them stopped the carriage outside the busy street, got off the carriage, and walked into this street on foot.


    In the afternoon, although there are not as many people in themercial street as in the morning, there are still many people. Walking on the road, if you don''t pay attention, you may step on the feet of the people in front of you.


    But the two girls were very interested, they walked and watched, and bought some things from time to time. After a while, Xiao En already had a lot of things in his hands, and they became the coolies of the two. There are probably only two people who call him like this.


    "Sister Yiluo, look at a new restaurant opened there..."


    A newly opened restaurant attracted the attention of two girls. When they came to the door of the restaurant and saw the restaurant''s signature dishes written in front of the restaurant, the two immediately became interested and walked in without hesitation.


    Sean also nced at it, and immediately understood why the two of them were so interested. It turned out that the main dish of this restaurant is a beauty soup. After drinking it, the skin will be delicate, rosy and shiny.


    Of course, this is just the introduction of this restaurant, it is not known whether this is the case.


    The three of them went in and sat down at a table by the window on the second floor. After they sat down, they immediately ordered three servings of beauty and beauty soup. The girl said that men also need beauty and beauty, but Sean was speechless.


    He who has the memory of his previous life, naturally knows that some men in the previous life are no less particr about beauty than women, or even worse, but these words are spoken by these two girls, and it feels really extraordinary The avant-garde, almost thought that these two people were time travelers like him.


    Not long after, three servings of nourishing soup were served, and Sean took a sip. Not to mention, the taste was really good. Of course, Sean was skeptical about its beauty and beauty effects. , are generally gimmicks, and there are not many people who really have this effect.


    "Huh¡­?"


    Suddenly, Xiao En let out a little surprise in his heart, and his eyes couldn''t help looking in one direction.


    Apanying the two of them to go shopping, even if they are idle, Xiao En simply used the three-dimensional exploration ability newly acquired by the talentwork to see if he could find any particrly advanced or rare blood talent.


    But along the way, I didn''t see many people with blood talent. The reason, of course, was that the royal family scoured away. Basically, all the people who exposed the blood talent had been scoured by the royal family, especially the royal family. Even more so around here.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a person with a bloodline talent just now, who shed past his detection range, and at this moment, Xiao En clearly saw that the other party''s bloodline talent was actually a space bloodline talent.


    "Lily, Yiluo, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    After greeting the two of them, Sean hurriedly walked out of the restaurant.


    Walking out of the restaurant, he walked in the same direction as before. A minuteter, a bloodline talent reappeared within his detection range, and this bloodline talent was the space bloodline talent he saw just now.


    The person with space talent has also seen that this is a young man in his 20s wearing gorgeous aristocratic clothing. Judging from the other person''s clothes, this young man should be born in a certain big family.


    Looking at the talent in this young man, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Spatial Talent: Elementary (Stealth)¡¿


    This young man''s knight talent has actually reached an advanced level. This is a person who has the potential to be a great knight or even a pdin. Such a person is rare even in the entire Carlo Kingdom. I didn''t expect that a random shopping trip would let him bumped into.


    And the space blood talent on the other party surprised him even more.


    He has always thought that invisibility is a special blood talent that is different from other departments, but he did not expect that invisibility is actually a space talent.


    But if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s not iprehensible. Space talent has the ability to manipte space. The opponent¡¯s invisibility ability may be to distort the surrounding space to achieve the purpose of hiding his body, so it is ssified as space. talent.


    Copy Fusion!


    Without hesitation, Xiao En immediately used the ability of copying and fusion. Immediately, a slight heat flowed in his body. After entering the realm of Pdin, his physical fitness was greatly improved, and his resistance to the heat generated by copying and fusion suddenly increased .


    The copying and fusion have already started, and Sean decided to return to the previous restaurant. If he was a person from an ordinary family background, he would naturally try to attract the other party. Judging by his clothes, the other party''s family background is obviously not bad, so it is naturally impossible to recruit, so he directly chose to give up.


    "Find me?"


    But the moment he was about to turn around, he couldn''t help frowning, because the young man walked towards him quickly.


    This can''t help but make him puzzled. From just now to now, he only nced at the young man, and then looked away. After all, his detection ability can detect the opponent''s ability without looking at him at all, but the opponent And how did he discover his peeping.


    "It seems that a trouble is inevitable."


    Peeping was discovered by the owner, and Xiao En feltplicated in his heart. If he found out that someone was peeping at him, he would definitely not forgive him lightly, so a trouble could not be avoided.


    But the next moment, an ident urred.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Sean?"


    The young man came to Sean, not to find fault, but to ask Sean in a very respectful tone.


    "you know me?"


    Sean looked at this young man unexpectedly. He can guarantee that he will never know this young man, otherwise, he would not have discovered this space talent until now.


    "I''ve seen a portrait of Lord Sean before."


    The young man replied.


    Hearing this, Sean probably understood why the young man knew him. It was because the family where the young man belonged to was afraid that the young man would identally provoke him, so he showed his portrait to the young man.


    "Which family do you belong to?"


    Sean asked casually.


    "Back to Lord Sean, I am a child of the Turner family."


    "The Turner family."


    Sean nodded. He has an impression of this family. This is a Marquis family in the capital. Of course, he can only remember the name. With his current level, he will naturally not go into detail about a Marquis family of a kingdom, or even Even the family of the Duke of the Kingdom is no longer qualified.


    After saying hello to Sean, the young man respectfully bid farewell and left. Looking at the back of the other party, Sean knew that in more than ten years, the kingdom would produce an incredible powerful man.


    The ability endowed by the opponent''s spatial bloodline talent, although it can''t increase the attack power, can make the opponent invisible andpletely invisible in the field of vision.


    How scary would an invisible enemy be?


    If the opponent uses this ability for assassination, some veteran kingdom powerhouses who are stronger than him may be killed, and even the pdin has a slight possibility of being killed. It is possible to assassinate the pdin before he can prop up the defensive field.


    But this has nothing to do with Sean. The three-dimensional detection of the talent is the nemesis of this kind of space talent. If the opponent wants to deal with him, they will only die miserably.


    Back to the restaurant, after apologizing to Lili and Yiluo, Sean picked up the slightly cold beauty soup and drank it again.


    At the same time, he looked at the space talent column among his talents.


    ¡¾Spatial Talent, Intermediate (Dimensional Space, Stealth)¡¿


    Among the abilities of the subordinates of the space talent, there are already two abilities, one of which is the original dimensional space, and the other is the invisibility that was copied and fused just now. Not only that, even the level of the space talent itself has changed, from the original He didn''t expect to transform his primary level into an intermediate level. After all, this was the first time he copied and fused other space talents after he got the space talent. He didn''t expect that he had sessfully transformed just once.


    Thanks for cherishing ING Phantom for rewarding Dharma protectors, and thanks to the two book friends Xueyu Soul-Suppressing Monument and Yuluo Weihen for their rewards. There is a third update today!

 Chapter 253: pharmacist

    When it was almost evening, the three left the bustling street. Sean and Lily returned to Campbell''s house, while Yiluo Gaoxiu was sent back to Gaoxiu''s family by the way.


    After dinner, returning to the yard, Sean called out his dimensional space and perceived the situation inside.


    "Sure enough."


    With this perception, Xiao En suddenly showed such a look on his face.


    Compared with before the transformation of the space talent, the volume of the dimensional space has changed, from the original three cubes to nine cubes, and the volume has tripled. Obviously, this is because the space talent has changed from elementary to intermediate. .


    Confirming the change in the dimensional space, Xiao En had a thought and used another spatial talent ability he just acquired¡ªinvisibility.


    In an instant, his figure changed, it could not be said to have changed, it should be said to have disappeared, as if his existence itself had be transparent, or had be non-existent, and light could pass through him.


    He tried to touch the coffee table next to him with his hand, but unexpectedly found that his hand could easily pass through the coffee table, as if the front was just a phantom,


    "this¡­"


    Sean frowned slightly, and couldn''t help thinking.


    He estimated that in order to achieve the effect of invisibility, more than one kind of blood talent should be able to do it. It can make oneself transparent, and it can also make oneself not exist in the original world.


    The invisibility ability he obtained before should belong to thetter.


    When he was invisible, he used the ability of space to create a space gap, and he hid in this space gap. In this space gap, although he could see the original world, because he was not in the The reason of the original world, if he cannot touch the material of the original world, the two will be like parallel lines that will never intersect, and they will never be able to touch together, unless he actively walks out of the gap in the space, that is, cancels the invisibility ability .


    This seems to have many limitations, and it is not as convenient as making yourself transparent, but this does not mean that the invisibility ability derived from the space bloodline talent is inferior to the invisibility ability that makes oneself transparent. On the contrary, this ability is extremely terrifying , although the assassination is not as convenient as the invisible ability that bes transparent, but the benefits he possesses are extremely against the sky.


    First of all, because he is not in the original space, naturally, walking in the cracks of the space, his own footsteps and smell will definitely not be heard, and the benefits of this for assassination are naturally beyond doubt.


    The eyes and ears of top powerhouses are extremely sharp. Even if there is a slightest movement tens of meters away, they can hear it clearly. sound.


    Secondly, since he cannot touch any external matter after using invisibility, then any external matter will naturally be unable to touch him. What does this mean?


    It means that as long as the space is broken without exceeding the tolerance limit of the space, no matter how strong the opponent is, even if it is a titled legend or an existence above the titled legend, it is absolutely impossible to hurt him, because the two are not in the same situation at all. In a world, the horror of this advantage can be imagined.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not absolute. If the other party also has the ability of space, if they can also enter the cracks in space, it seems that the space ability itself has the nature of tearing space, and it can also hurt people in the cracks of space. His, but this kind of situation must be very rare, after all, so far, Sean has only met two people with space talent, so it is impossible for him to meet them easily.


    Thinking of the special invisibility ability, Sean couldn''t help but think of the ruins that he had to give up before he finished exploring.


    At that time, it was because the mechanism in the passage was too powerful, even with his current defensive force field strength, he couldn''t resist it, so he had no choice but to give up.


    But now it ispletely possible to try again, and the possibility of passing is very high. Although the power of that mechanism is powerful, it is obviously not enough to smash the space. Since it has not reached it, it will definitely not hurt Sean, unless Ancient civilizations also set up organs in the cracks of space.


    On the second day, Sean had breakfast and was about to go to the ruins, but he had to put it down temporarily because of an incident.


    After seeing the medicinal garden in the ruins, he always wanted to learn some knowledge about medicinal herbs, so he asked the Campbell family to contact a well-known pharmacist in the capital, and just now, a servant came to inform that the The prestigious pharmacist in the capital has returned to the capital.


    Because the pharmacist often went to the deep mountains to collect herbs himself, the other party did not often stay in the capital. Now that the other party happens to be in the capital, it is naturally not to be missed. Inparison, there is nothing wrong with exploring the ruins for a few days at night. get in the way.


    Although, he has the strength and power to forcibly keep the other party in the capital, and he is not allowed to leave until he has taught himself all the knowledge of medicinal herbs, but he has always disdain to do this kind of thing. He has never been soft-hearted to the enemy, but for For those who have no grudges against him, he will never use his power and strength to oppress the other party.


    Leaving Campbell''s house in a carriage, the carriage stopped in front of a rtively remote house in the south of the capital.


    I got out of the carriage, walked to the door, and saw a middle-aged woman who heard the movement outside the door. The middle-aged woman looked at Xiao En and saw that it was worth a lot of money. It was probably the most top-grade fabric made in the capital. clothes, with a polite tone.


    "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, is Master Green here? I''m Sean Campbell, and I''m here to learn about medicinal material processing and identification of medicinal properties from Master."


    Upon hearing Sean''s name, the middle-aged woman''s attitude immediately became extremely polite. She led Sean into a living room and served tea and pastries, because the Campbell''s family sent a servant to contact him a few days ago. The other party knew Xiao En''s identity, so naturally he didn''t dare to treat Xiao En like other people who came to apprentice.


    Not long after, an old man with a white beard walked into the living room. He looked at Sean and said.


    "That is, you want to learn medicinal material processing and identification of medicinal properties?"


    "Yes, Master Green."


    Sean stood up and said politely.


    Just now, before the old man with a white beard came in, he had used the three-dimensional inspection of the talent to see the talent on the old man.


    ¡¾Name: Warren Green¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Pharmacist Talent: Advanced¡¿


    The talent of the pharmacist on the old man is extremely high, and he has reached an advanced level. This talent level is not low. If Lady Scarlet and others are at the kingdom level among knights, then the old man deserves to be at the kingdom level among pharmacists.


    Seeing this, Sean didn''t hesitate, and used the only copy fusion left to copy and fuse the other party''s pharmacist talent.


    Copying and fusing the high-level pharmacist talent, this is also one of the reasons why Sean learned pharmacy from this old man.


    He has the experience of learning thenguage of the Wu tribe, so he naturally knows how difficult it is to learn without the relevant talent. Since the old man can have a kingdom-level prestige in the field of pharmacists, the other party''s talent is naturally not bad. Now it seems that it is true. .


    "If you want to learn medicinal material processing and identification of medicinal properties, that''s fine. As you, I don''t ask you to worship me as a teacher, but let me tell you in advance that since you learn pharmacy from me, you must naturally follow my arrangement, otherwise If not, please find other pharmacists in the capital."


    The old man, Warren Green, said with an unquestionable tone.


    Based on his achievements in the field of pharmacists, he has met several powerful people in the kingdom, and even the current His Majesty, he has met several times, so although he treats Sean seriously, he has not reached the level of fear.


    Beside him, the middle-aged woman''s face changed immediately when she heard what he said, and she kept winking at Warren Green.


    Warren Green has just returned to the capital from abroad. He only has the impression of being a strong man in the kingdom. He doesn''t know that the current Sean has already surpassed the scope of being a strong man in the kingdom. If he wants to, he can easily destroy the entire Carlo kingdom. .


    "There is no problem with this."


    Sean didn''t feel dissatisfied because of the other party''s words. He nodded. As long as he can really learn the treatment of medicinal materials and the identification of medicinal properties, and follow the other party''s arrangement, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong.


    "Okay,e with me, and I will exin some basic medicinal materials to you."


    Warren Green was quite satisfied with Sean''s attitude, waved to Sean, and took Sean to the backyard of the mansion. There was no ordinary mansion garden there, but arge open space. There are many dustpans, and arge number of fresh medicinal materials are being dried. Obviously, these should be what he brought back to the capital this time.


    Under the other party''s guidance, Sean began to study medicinal herbs.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult to remember the growth habits, collection methods and medicinal properties of these medicinal materials introduced by Warren Green. Has disappeared, because he has already copied and fused the high-level pharmacist talent.


    With the talent of a senior pharmacist, his ability to understand, memorize, andprehend medicinal materials suddenly became extremely terrifying. After seeing that Sean''s talent in pharmacists is good, Warren Green taught him even more attentively.


    Third update, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 254: revisit the ruins

    After a while, Sean practiced in the morning and came to Warren Green''s residence in the afternoon to learn about medicinal materials from him. Sometimes, the other party would leave the capital and go to the mountains to collect medicinal herbs in person, and it was that person who taught Sean at this time The middle-aged woman''s name was Lillian Green, and she was the daughter of Warren Green.


    Two monthster.


    Sean has gone from being ignorant of medicinal materials processing and identification of medicinal properties at the beginning to being proficient in the medicinal properties and collection methods of various medicinal materials. By this time, Xiao En''s goal of learning pharmacy has basically been achieved, so he Tell Warren Green that Master will note to study pharmacy every day in the future.


    "Are you really going to stop thinking about bing a pharmacist?"


    Warren Green looked at Sean with regret.


    Although he already knew that Sean''s original purpose of studying pharmacy was to master the processing and identification of medicinal materials, but when he discovered that Sean had a pharmacist talentparable to his in pharmacy, he couldn''t help but deviate from the original purpose and moved. Sean teaches the idea of ??bing a pharmacist.


    "Sorry, Master Varun, human energy is limited. I only learn medicine rted knowledge as an auxiliary means. My main energy is only on the road of knighthood."


    Sean said sincerely.


    He never thought about bing a kingdom-level pharmacy master like Warren Green. It''s not that he can''t, but he doesn''t want to.


    He just wants to know how to identify and collect the most basic medicinal materials, and know their general medicinal properties. As for thebination of different medicinal materials and the change of medicinal properties, that is the most profound and difficult part of pharmacy. He is not going to go deep into it. Go on, because that''s bound to take years.


    As he said just now, there is a limit to human energy, and there is only one peak he wants to climb, and that is the peak of the knight''s road. Others, whether it is the wizard''s road or the pharmacist''s road, are just It''s just an auxiliary means of the knight''s road.


    And the knowledge of medicinal materials learned in the past two months has seriously affected his knight training speed.


    Originally, with enough supplementary cultivation medicine, he could increase his strength by 40,000 jins in one month, and he should be able to increase his strength by 80,000 jins in two months. He only gained 60,000 jin of strength in two months, a full 20,000 jin of strength less.


    And this is obviously not something he can ept for a long time, so after learning the most basic knowledge of medicinal materials, he ended his study as a pharmacist.


    On the second day, after breakfast, Sean flew out of the capital and headed towards the ruins he discoveredst time.


    More than three hourster, he came to the high mountain where the ruins were hidden.


    ga¡ª


    After a chirping sound, a huge figure jumped up from the mountainside of this mountain and shot towards Xiao En. It was the giant fierce bird he had ved more than two months ago.


    Come in front of Sean, the giant ominous bird directly put Sean on its back, and then flew around the vicinity at high speed, quacking from time to time, with joy in its voice.


    Half an hourter, Xiao En signaled the giant ominous bird to carry him to the entrance of the cave, jumped off the giant ominous bird, stroked the silver-gray hair of the giant ominous bird, and then walked into the cave, toward the cave. Go to the ruins.


    After passing through the passages that can shoot metal nails, release lightning, and release mes, Sean came to the medicine garden.


    Compared to two months ago, Sean is no longer the herb novice he used to be. His eyes swept over these herbs, and he immediately showed shock and surprise.


    "What a big Senluo grass, how old is it?"


    "There is also this cloud grass. There are so many of them. This is an auxiliary cultivation medicine that can increase the speed of cultivation. Even if no other auxiliary materials are added, just extract the juice of the medicine, and it can already be used as an auxiliary cultivation medicine."


    ¡­


    Xiao En nced around the medicine garden, and his mouth was about to drool. The herbs in it were very old, and many of them were precious herbs that could be used as auxiliary medicine for cultivation. When I was studying, I only saw the appearance pictures of these precious medicinal materials in the book, and I didn''t see the real thing.


    But here there are and there are quite a few of them. Any one you see is hundreds of years old. If not for many herbs, they all have their own limit growth years. It is difficult to break through this limit. I am afraid that they have grown for thousands of years, or even thousands of years There are all kinds of medicinal herbs in the past year. After all, it has been too long since this ruin was abandoned.


    Read it again, but he didn''t make a decision. Now he has enough medicines to assist his cultivation. It''s better to keep these medicines here. After all, if he continues to grow, the efficacy of the medicine will increase.


    He walked to the end of the medicine garden, before the passage that blocked his wayst time.


    At this time on him, the strongest defensive position has already been called out.


    After more than two months, his defensive stance outside his body haspletely dimmed. From a distance, he almost thought that Sean was wearing a pure ck knight outfit that even covered his face.


    However, this does not affect Sean''s field of vision. Sean can easily see the outside situation within the protection of the defensive force field. He even discovered that he actually has night vision ability when covered by the defensive force field.


    From the entrance of the ruins to here, he was a little worried at first. After the defensive force field becamepletely dim and no light was emitted, he would no longer be able to see the situation in the dark passage.


    But the fact is just the opposite. Even in the ck passage, he can clearly see everything in the dark, just like wearing a pair of infrared sses.


    "Maybe¡­"


    Looking at the ck defensive stance on his body, Sean didn''t use the invisibility ability of space talent, but just tentatively walked into the passage.


    Poof!


    The moment he stepped into the passage, ck mist once again filled the entire passage.


    Chick, Chick, Chick!


    The defensive force field outside Sean''s body that was touched by the ck smoke made a sizzling and corroded sound. Even though Sean wanted to retreat, he held back, because in this ck fog, his defensive position Although there was a huge consumption, it was not as strong as the previous one, and the entire defensive position was corroded almost instantly.


    Standing at the entrance of the passage like this, Sean felt it for a while and then backed away.


    Based on his estimation, his current defensive force field should be able tost for about a minute in this ck mist.


    From the original persistence of only a second or two to the current one minute, there is no doubt that his defensive stance has once again undergone a significant improvement.


    As for what level this promotion is from, Sean already has guesses in his mind.


    Now he has a strength of 360,000 jin. After the increase of advanced strength talent, he immediately reached 10.8 million jin. This figure has surpassed the upper legend and reached the title legend level.


    Because the strength of the defensive force field is directly rted to strength, so without using the defensive talent, the strength of his current defensive force field should be equivalent to the strength of the defensive stance with a strength of 10.8 million jin Titled Legend.


    ording to the previous test, the top-level defensive talent increases the defensive position by ten times, multiplying 10.8 million catties by ten times, which obviously exceeds the limit of the upper-level title legend, and has reached another level that Sean does not know. Therefore, Xiao En guessed that the strength of his current defensive position had exceeded the level of a titled legend.


    And even with such a strong defensive force field, it can onlyst for a minute in the mechanism of this relic channel, which shows how powerful this mechanism is. Even if it does not exceed the titled legendary level, it is definitely a top-ranked titled legendary level power.


    Hum!


    After waiting in the medicine garden for a while, after confirming that the defensive position had been fully restored, Sean used the stealth ability of the space talent.


    In an instant, his figure disappeared into the medicine garden, and appeared in the crack of space.


    The reason for waiting for the defensive force field to fully recover is just in case, if the space talent fails in the relic channel, you can use the defensive stance to force yourself out.


    Snap, snap!


    With a trace of apprehension in his heart, Sean walked in, but a scene that surprised him even more appeared.


    It wasn''t the invisibility of the space talent that protected him from the relic mechanism, but the mechanism was not triggered at all!


    But then he suddenly realized that now he is in another space and has not touched the matter in the original space at all. Since he has not touched it, naturally he will not trigger the mechanism in the channel.


    "Call¡ª"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Sean walked down the passage. He wanted to see what was behind the passage. If she hadn''t acquired the talent for stealth space by ident, she might have to wait a long time to pass through this mechanism.


    Ten minutester, he walked out of the passage and came to an extremely huge space.


    This is a huge space with an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters. There is also a huge glowing crystal hanging high above the head in the space.


    On the ground, there are many semi-circr fortress-like houses that arepletely different from any human country, one by one, side by side.


    Obviously, this ce should be the residential area of ??ancient civilizations, butpared with the slightly shabby residential area discoveredst time, this residential area is undoubtedly muchrger, and it is definitely more than enough to amodate hundreds of people.


    Sean walked to the nearest fortress house, pushed the door but didn''t open it, the door was locked, and he didn''t know what kind of metal the lock was made of, but it hadn''t beenpletely corroded yet, and the metal used in the house The building materials also appear to be quite sturdy.


    Of course, with Sean''s current power talent boosted to reach the legendary level of title, if he really wants to break in, there should be no problem, but he doesn''t intend to do so.


    Hum!


    He used the invisibility ability of the space talent again, and in an instant, his entire existence entered the space crack, and then easily passed through the extremely strong building materials and entered the house.

 Chapter 255: metal box

    A long table, several chairs, and an empty vase.


    Entering the house, what Xiao En sees is a dusty and extremely empty room, like a new house that has not yet been moved in. Itcks the daily necessities of a "human being" andcks human touch.


    As expected, the owner of the house took all his daily necessities away before leaving.


    After searching the room carefully and confirming that there was nothing else, Sean walked through this room into another room, in which he saw a bookshelf without books, a desk, and a chair with a backrest.


    No results, he went into the next room, this room should be a bedroom, because there is something obviously like a bed in the room, but there is no nket on it.


    In the end, he searched the whole house, but found nothing useful. The "cleanness" of the room was beyond his imagination. Except for some things that were abandoned at first sight, there was nothing else.


    Exiting from this house, Sean entered the nearest house again, and the result was almost the same as the first house, with only tables, chairs, bookshelves, and beds.


    In this way, Sean searched one house after another, and finally he came to the biggest house. The other houses had been searched, but the results were zero, not even as good as thest time. In the living area of ??the ruinsst time, he managed to get a book and a flying bracelet, but after searching so many houses in session, he found nothing.


    Relying on the invisibility ability of the space bloodline talent, Sean walked through the door and entered thergest house.


    The inside of the house is also very empty, and all that can be seen are somerge pieces of furniture. Obviously, the owner of this house also took a lot of things with him before moving out. See this house now.


    The house isrge and two-story, and there are many rooms in it. Sean searched carefully one after another.


    One room, two rooms, three rooms...


    "Um¡­?"


    When he searched for the seventh house, Sean finally got something. In a desk drawer, he touched a bottle of potion that was the size of an adult''s thumb, and he felt that there was obviously a liquid medicine in it.


    Xiao En was overjoyed when he touched this bottle of potion. He had seen the powerful effect of the bottle of purple potion obtained by the Seventeenth Princess. If he could also get such a bottle of purple potion, then give it to him now The strength of the giant ominous bird will increase greatly, but when he took it out, the expression of joy on his face froze.


    "green?"


    What came into view was a bottle of potion with green liquid, not the purple potion that the Seventeenth Princess gotst time.


    There is abel on the green potion bottle. Thebel is written in the words of ancient civilization. It should record the name or function of this green potion, but Xiao En doesn''t know it, so naturally he doesn''t know.


    "When I go to the imperial capital in the future, it seems that I must find a linguist who can learn ancient civilizations and characters to learn ancient characters."


    Shawn shook his head, and put the bottle of green potion into the dimensional space.


    Although it is not a purple potion that can increase the strength of fierce beasts, it must be of great value. He never thought of asking the Seventeenth Princess directly, although this is the fastest way.


    The reason is naturally because this will expose the ruins. You must know that this ruins not only has materials that can make superb weapons, but also has a huge medicine garden. These are priceless and cannot be taken away temporarily. Once something is known to the empire, he may not even be able to drink soup.


    Leaving this room, Sean entered other rooms one after another. He searched carefully, but after he searched all the rooms, he found nothing.


    Backing back to the first floor of the house, Sean frowned. After searching all the houses, he only got a bottle of green potion of unknown effect. This time the harvest was not ordinary.


    Especially this house, one can tell at a nce that it should be inhabited by someone with high status in the ruins. Although he got a bottle of green potion, it is still far from meeting his psychological expectations.


    Buzz!


    Unwilling to give up, he used the invisibility ability of space talent again, and then shuttled among the walls and floors of the house, wanting to see if there are hidden secret rooms such as cracks in these walls and floors.


    "There is a basement!!!"


    Soon, Sean had a surprise discovery. He found a space under the floor of a room.


    He didn''t know where the entrance to this space was, but he didn''t care, and entered this space directly through invisibility.


    This is a space of about a hundred square meters. The most conspicuous thing in the space is a cab with a volume of about two cubic meters and many drawers. On each drawer, there are ancient civilization characters that Xiao En doesn''t know.


    Sean opened a drawer at will, and a happy expression appeared on his face, and a scent of medicine rushed to his face. Many ck roots were neatly covered in the drawer.


    "ck beard grass."


    Sean recognized this kind of root hair, which is a root hair called ck beard grass. The trunk part of this grass has no medicinal value, but the root hair has high medicinal value. It only needs to be ground into powder to be The best healing medicine canpletely save a life at a critical moment.


    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the roots of the ck beard have been specially treated or because of the medicine cab. Even after a long time, the ck beard has not rotted and deteriorated. Obviously, it should have medicinal effects.


    "Orange twig grass, Qingworm fruit, Heluo leaf..."


    Sean opened the other drawers, which also contained a lot of herbs, and even two of them were excellent cultivation aids.


    Wow¡ª


    Without hesitation, the entire medicine cab was included in the dimensional space. The space talent has transformed into an intermediate level, and the volume of the dimensional space has increased significantly. Naturally, it is no problem to amodate this medicine cab that is only two cubic meters.


    Putting away the medicine cab, Sean walked towards other ces. Soon, he found a bracket that looked like an object. There were many ces on the bracket, but they were all empty. There was only one ce to put With a rectangr ck box 20 cm long.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Sean tapped it with his hand and found that the ck box was actually made of metal. He didn''t know whether the original color of the metal was ck or it was painted ck.


    Picked up the box, shook it, there was obviously something inside, he looked at the box carefully, trying to see how to open it, and soon he found that there was a hole like a keyhole on the side of the box.


    I searched around, but I didn''t find anything that looked like a key. Obviously, the original owner of this thing didn''t leave the key behind.


    "Forget it, put it away first!"


    Shaking his head, Sean put the box into the dimensional space and began to search.


    But luck seems to be running out. After searching the entire space, there is no other gain. Use the invisibility ability of the space talent to check if there is a hidden space in this space, but I can''t find it. Obviously this house is real. Nothing of value was left.


    Leaving this house, after searching all the houses that have been searched before through the invisibility ability of space talent, but also not finding other ces like hiddenpartments, Sean appeared at the end of this residential area.


    Here, he did not see a passage leading to other ces, that is to say, he had already explored this ruin, and his harvest this time was a bottle of green potion of unknown function, a precious medicinal material in a medicine cab. And a ck metal box that doesn''t know what''s inside.


    Obviously,pared with thest time, the harvest this time is really too little. After all, the value of the dozens of beast skeletons and medicine gardens that can make superb weaponsst time is too high. Except for the medicinal materials in the medicine cab, which can be seen to be of value, the other two things have no value for the time being.


    Thinking of the ck metal box that didn''t know what it contained, Sean took it out of the dimensional space again, held it in his hand and looked through it carefully.


    The surface of the ck metal box is extremely smooth, and there are no ancient civilization characters on it. Of course, even if there are ancient civilization characters, Sean can''t recognize what is written.


    "It can only be opened violently!"


    There is no key, and Sean does not have the superb ability to open the lock, so Sean decided to open it violently.


    Thinking of this, he stood up the metal box where the keyhole was, pulled out the knight sword from his waist, and inserted the blue tip of the knight sword into the keyhole.


    Crunch!


    Sean began to infuse strength on the sword. Because he was afraid that too much force would damage the contents of the metal box, he did not infuse much strength at the beginning, only 10,000 jin.


    10,000 catties.


    20,000 catties.


    ¡­


    100,000 catties.


    After the 10,000-jin force could not open the metal box, the strength Xiao En poured into the sword gradually increased, and soon reached 100,000 jin. The strength that can leave a mark as deep as one centimeter, but the strength of this ck metal box is beyond his imagination. Even with a force of 100,000 jin, it still can''t make the metal box show the slightest trace of damage.


    At the same time, Xiao En also found that there were no traces left on the ground that was padded with the metal box. This kind of ground is made of the same green material as the one in the passage. I don''t know what material it is, but it is so hard. Obviously this Things in ancient civilizations are extraordinary. Seeing this, Xiao En decided to increase the power of each increase.


    200,000 catties.


    300,000 catties.


    ¡­


    1 million catties.


    When the strength reached one million catties, the ground that was cushioned by the metal box showed signs of being squeezed, which obviously reached the limit of its endurance, but to Xiao En''s dismay, the metal box still remained unchanged.


    2 million catties.


    3 million catties.


    ¡­


    Finally, Sean stopped, not because the metal box was cut open by him, but because he had used the greatest strength so far, but there was still no way to take the metal box.


    Half of the entire metal box is embedded in the green ground, but the metal box is not damaged at all.


    It''s a little unbelievable, but it''s true!


    "so hard!"


    Sean took a deep breath. With his current strength that can reach the legendary level of the title, he couldn''t even open a metal box. How hard is the metal used in this box?


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder, what was in this box, it was worth using such a precious metal as a box for preservation.

 Chapter 256: extraordinary

    "Do you want someone to unlock it?"


    Pulling the metal box from the ground, Sean frowned deeply. He felt that it was unlikely that someone could unlock it.


    The lock used in this metal boxes from ancient civilizations. The basic structure must be very different from the current locks. If a locksmith wants to open it without knowing the basic structure, the possibility is not impossible, but it must be very small.


    "No..."


    Suddenly, Sean remembered something, when he copied and fused the first space bloodline talent.


    At that time, he discovered the thief with the talent of space bloodline because the leather bag he was carrying was not damaged, but the contents inside were stolen, so he copied and fused the talent of space bloodline to the other party, and obtained the dimension The ability of space.


    That is to say, the dimensional space is capable of getting out the contents while bypassing the outer packaging, but after getting the dimensional space, he has always used the dimensional space as a storage space, but almost forgot the dimensional space. This way of using it, I finally remembered it at this time.


    Hum!


    Holding the metal box in his hand, Sean called out the dimensional space, but this time he narrowed the entrance of the dimensional space to only a dozen centimeters in size, and the ce where it appeared was inside the metal box.


    "It''s done!"


    The moment he summoned the dimensional space, Sean obviously felt that the metal box in his hand was much lighter. He shook it with his hand, but there was no sound echoing inside. Sean showed a gleam of joy on his face. The contents of the iron box have obviously been sucked into the dimensional space.


    Perceiving the situation in the dimensional space, Sean immediately felt that there was something extra in the dimensional space.


    Stretched his hand into the dimensional space, and when he reappeared, he had a dagger more than ten centimeters long in his hand. The overall color was cyan, but there were some golden lines on top of the cyan.


    "Excellent grade?"


    Seeing these lines, Sean''s eyes suddenly lit up. These are the lines that only top-quality weapons will have, which means that this dagger is likely to be a top-quality weapon.


    And it is very simple to identify whether it is a top-notch weapon, just pour the defensive force field into it, but Xiao En did not intend to verify it immediately. When it was over, he simply used his space invisibility ability to go back along the original path and walk outside.


    ga¡ª


    Seeing Sean appear from the cave, the giant ominous bird surrounded him again. Not only that, it even held a huge prey in its mouth and ced it in front of Sean, which clearly meant to invite Sean to eat meat.


    Sean looked at this prey and saw an adult sika deer weighing more than 300 catties. His eyes lit up. The meat of sika deer has always been known for its delicate quality, and it is indeed a rare top-level ingredient.


    "good."


    As a reward, he stroked the hair of the giant ferocious bird. Sean brought the sika deer into the dimensional space. When he returnedter, he could just let the kitchen cook it for dinner. Thinking about it carefully, he hadn¡¯t eaten this kind of wild game for a long time.


    After staying for a while, after giving the order to the giant vicious bird to continue guarding the ce, Sean left this ce, and after flying dozens of miles, hended on the top of a bare rocky mountain.


    Woo!


    Take out the dagger and inject a defensive force field into it.


    Wow!


    As the defensive stance was poured in, the golden lines on the dagger really lit up, but there was a strange look on Xiao En''s face.


    This dagger is undoubtedly a top-notch weapon, but the defensive force field it needs to consume is too weird. He has poured 1/2 of his current strongest defensive stance, and it''s just that he just activated this dagger. .


    One must know that the strength of his current strongest defensive force field has already reached the level above the title legend, such a strong defensive force field actually needs 1/2 to barely activate this dagger, and it needs to consume so much defensive force field , Who else can afford it, I am afraid that even the general title pass can not afford it.


    "What''s this?!"


    Putting aside the matter of the defensive force field for the time being, Xiao En observed the changes in the dagger. The dagger with the runes activated did not arouse any kind of magic like the seventeenth princess and the superb weapon he got. The "skill" of the long-range attack, instead, ayer of cyan light appeared on the dagger, as if the dagger suddenly emitted a cyan light.


    "It''s actually attached to the dagger."


    Obviously, the skills in this dagger are not long-range attacks, but skills that can be attached to weapons and increase the power of weapons.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is?"


    Looking at the dagger emitting blue light in his hand, Sean stabbed directly at a high mountain rock next to him.


    Poof!


    The dagger was inserted into the mountain easily as if it had been plunged into the water, and as Xiao En moved the dagger,rge pieces of rocks fell down.


    "The hardness of ordinary mountain rocks is too low, and the power cannot be measured at all. It would be great if there was a piece of metal."


    Suddenly, with a sh of inspiration in Sean''s mind, he took out the metal box, and then directly shed at a corner of the ck metal box with a dagger.


    Poof!


    Jingle!


    A small piece of metal fell on the rock that Sean was stepping on, and it turned around a few times before stopping. It was a piece of ck metal, and it was just the corner of the ck metal box.


    "So powerful!!"


    Looking at the ck metal box with a corner cut off, Sean couldn''t help taking a sharp breath.


    Just now, the metal box, which he could not hurt even a single bit, was easily cut off by this dagger. How powerful is this dagger?


    Middle title legend, or upper title legend?


    You must know that when he cut it just now, he didn''t use much force at all, that is to say, this power is the weapon itself, not what he exerted on the weapon.


    He couldn''t help but carefully looked at theyer of cyan light on the surface of the dagger again, and soon found that thisyer of cyan light was not static, but vibrating at high frequency, just because the speed was too fast, and it was impossible to see it without looking carefully. Can''te out, and this is probably the reason why this weapon is so powerful.


    In order to prove this point, Sean slowly leaned the dagger towards the ck metal box again. This time, he didn''t even make a sharpening movement, but just touched it lightly like a touch.


    Chick!


    When the cyan light touched the ck metal box, a scene simr to the one before appeared again. The ck metal box was automatically divided by the ce where the dagger rested, like butter cut by a knife. , feel no hindrance at all.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Withdrawing the defensive stance from the dagger and restoring the dagger to its original state, Sean kept looking at the dagger.


    "This is by no means an ordinary superb weapon."


    Now, Sean is almost 100% sure that this is by no means an ordinary top-notch weapon.


    The peerless weapon that Sean won from Patriarch Evelyn is considered to be the bottom among the peerless weapons, and it can only be fully activated with the power of the peak of the upper legend, while the one in the hands of the seventeenth princess should be considered a slightly higher grade. It''s better, even if it is not fully activated, its power is already close to the peak of the upper legend. If it is fully activated, it should be able to reach the title legend level.


    Butpared with the dagger that Sean just got, it is far, far worse.


    Just now, it is certain that the power exceeds the lower-ranked legend, and it may even reach the middle-ranked and upper-ranked legends. The most fearful thing is that Xiao En can clearly feel that the power of this dagger has not been fully aroused. If all How strong can it be stimted?


    Sean is almost sure that this is definitely a weapon of a level beyond ordinary top-notch weapons, otherwise it would not be possible to have such a degree of power.


    In the afternoon, Sean returned to Campbell''s house in the royal capital and returned to his yard.


    "elder brother."


    "Brother Sean."


    As soon as he entered the yard, Sean immediately saw two young girls in the yard. They were Lily and Eve.


    "Um."


    Sean responded, and then took the sika deer out of the dimensional space, ced it on a clean te, and gave instructions to Irene who was cleaning the house.


    "Irene, let a few peoplee over from the kitchen and carry this sika deer over to make today''s dinner."


    "Wow, sika deer, and it''s so big, there''s something delicious tonight."


    Seeing this sika deer, Lili''s mouth grew big. Although the Campbell''s family is not short of money, it is rare to eat this kind of prey that cannot be artificially bred. After all, if you want to eat it, you have to look at the king. Whether the hunters who are selling are hunting sika deer.


    "One foodie."


    After rubbing Lily''s head, Sean said to Eve next to him.


    "Stay here and have dinner before leaving, and bring some back by the way, so that Earl Walton and the others can try something new."


    "Okay, Brother Sean."


    Yi Luo smiled sweetly.


    A few dayster, Sean, who finished his morning practice, just flew back to Campbell''s house, but he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, because he could clearly see a man wearing a pce knight outfit waiting outside his courtyard, and walking back and forth , seems very anxious.


    "Master Sean."


    As soon as he saw Seaning back, the other party hurried to the entrance of the courtyard, and said respectfully to Sean.


    Sean looked at the other party. This is a middle-aged man, who seems to be the leader of the group of knights who rushed into the hall when he shed with King Katikoan 74.


    "What''s your business?"


    Sean looked at each other and said.


    His current rtionship with the royal family has reached a freezing point. Under such circumstances, the royal family would actually send someone to look for him, which surprised him a bit.


    "Master Sean, His Majesty asked me toe and invite you to the meeting."


    The middle-aged man''s attitude is extremely polite.


    "Join a meeting, what meeting?"


    Sean frowned slightly and said.


    His intuition told him that this meeting might not be simple, otherwise, the royal family would not invite him, just like he didn¡¯t want to see the royal family, and the royal family didn¡¯t even want to see him, after all, he forced the royal family to do such a humiliation For the royal family, it is definitely a shame enough to be ashamed.


    "Your Majesty did not say, but His Majesty said that it is rted to the survival of the Carlo Kingdom, so Lord Xiao En must participate."


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and said.


    "Is it rted to the survival of the Carlo Kingdom?"


    Sean''s heart shed, and he couldn''t help but think of what the seventeenth princess said before leaving the Kolben Empire.


    After a little consideration, Sean finally decided to go. The Campbell family is still in the Kingdom of Carlo. If the Kingdom of Carlo is destroyed, the Campbell family will definitely not be able to survive alone.

 Chapter 257: kingdom destroyed

    Riding in the royal carriage apanying the middle-aged knight, Sean entered the pce unimpeded all the way, and was ushered into a court room.


    In the court room, King Katikoan 74 sits on the throne, and on his lower left sits Earl Walton, Scarlet Lady S, and the strong man in the kingdom who holds the title of Marquis andes from the Marquis family.


    Sitting on his right are the remaining twomanders of the Bloodline Legion, that is, Yosef of the Holy Knight and a middle-aged woman. They were injured by Sean at the beginning, but now it seems that they should be Fully recovered.


    When Sean came in, everyone, including King Katikoan 74, had serious expressions on their faces. It was obvious that the issue they were discussing was by no means an easy topic.


    "Earl Sean, please sit down."


    Seeing Seane in, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth obviously had a look of embarrassment on his face, but the next moment he put on a smiling face, as if nothing had happened before, and warmly invited Sean to sit down.


    Sean was not too polite, there was another seat next to the two blood legionmanders, he walked straight over and sat on this seat.


    "Ahem."


    Seeing Sean take his seat, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth coughed, and then said.


    "Earl Sean has just arrived, and he is still unclear about the current situation. I will repeat the news I received before. Just a few days ago, the Kingdom of Oneka and the Kingdom of Pujisi were destroyed by a third-level wizard."


    "What? Was the country destroyed?"


    Sean''s expression showed shock, he didn''t expect that what he was worried about happened.


    "Yes, the entire king waspletely destroyed, the royal family was taken care of, and the entire royal family was wiped out."


    Katican Seventy-Four said with unprecedented seriousness on his face.


    "How could it be? Isn''t the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole afraid of the empire''s revenge?"


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Sean thought about it. The reason why the Kolben Empire made an agreement with the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom that the country-destroying powerhouses could not arbitrarily attack kingdoms other than the two countries was because of the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom. They also have weaknesses, and they are also afraid that the empire will take action against other wizard kingdoms. Now that the other party is brazenly attacking the human kingdom, and the attack is still so ruthless, isn''t it afraid of the empire''s revenge?


    "All the people from the wizarding kingdom have all retreated into the Holy Wizarding Kingdom of the West Pole."


    The old man Joseph in the Blood Legion said in a deep voice.


    "All retreated into...the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole?!"


    Hearing this, Sean''s face became more dignified than ever. Obviously, the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole definitely nned it in advance.


    With so many Wu people, it is not possible to move all of them into the West Pole Holy Wu Kingdom in a short period of time. That is to say, the West Pole Holy Wu Kingdom should have migrated secretly a long time ago.


    "Your Majesty, have you applied to the Empire for support?"


    The scarletdy Sera frowned and asked Katikoan Seventy-Fourth.


    "I have already applied for support from the empire, but this time there must be many kingdoms applying for support from the empire. I am afraid that no support will arrive in a while."


    Speaking of this, King Katikoan 74, Earl Walton and others couldn''t help looking at Sean. Since the support can''t arrive in a short time, they can only rely on themselves, and there is no doubt that they have shown The legendary Sean is the greatest hope.


    "Earl Sean, if the attack is a third-level wizard, are you sure you can block him?"


    "As long as the strength is not too strong, there is no problem in blocking it."


    Sean said with some reservations.


    The current him has reached a level of 360,000 jin. After the enhancement of advanced strength talent, advanced speed talent, advanced flying talent, and advanced lightning talent, hisbat power has reached the legendary level in all aspects, and he is the kind with long-range attack means Title legend.


    Coupled with the defensive force field that may have exceeded the legendary level of the title, not to mention a third-level wizard, even several third-level wizards, he is sure to stop them and kill them all, but this is rted to his own card , he naturally wouldn''t reveal it.


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The strength of the third-level wizards of the wizard family isparable to the legend among humans. In addition, all of them together are definitely no match for this third-level wizard, and they can even be said to be vulnerable.


    Fortunately, the Carlo Kingdom still has the legend Sean, otherwise, the Carlo Kingdom is really in danger this time. There was only one third-level wizard in the kingdom, but no one can guarantee that there will be only one wizard attacking. If there are two or even three wizards, I am afraid that even Xiao En will not be able to stop it.


    "Your Majesty, can we retreat to the Karben Empire like those wizard kingdoms?"


    Another member of the Blood Legion, the middle-aged woman suggested to Katikoan Seventy-Fourth.


    "Impossible."


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth shook his head helplessly and said.


    "The reason why the wizarding kingdoms were able to retreat into the Holy Wizarding Kingdom of the West Pole is because they have a small poption, but our human kingdoms are different. Each human kingdom has a poption of tens of millions. It is definitely not possible to retreat into the Kolben Empire. The Kolben Empire simply cannot amodate it."


    The meeting ended in an extremely dull state. There were discussions and discussions, but there was no real solution to the problem. In the face of the absolute power gap, all means were useless.


    Now I only hope that the Kingdom of Carlo will not be attacked, and even if there are attacks, the number of third-level wizards should not exceed two, otherwise, there is no other possibility except destruction.


    Backing to Campbell''s house, Sean asked people to gather all the senior members of the Campbell family, and told everyone the news he had heard in the pce.


    "howe?!"


    Hearing this news, all the high-level members of the Campbell family were almost stunned, with disbelief, shock and fear on their faces. Although Sean had told them before, they still believed that the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom and The Kolben Empire has an appointment and is afraid of each other. It should be impossible to take action against the human kingdom, but they don''t want to. In the past two months, it really happened, and two kingdoms have already been destroyed.


    "Shawn, what now?"


    Patriarch Brod and all the senior members of the Campbell family looked at Sean.


    "As long as the number of third-level wizardsing is not too many, I can stop them, but I have to prepare for the worst and prepare supplies and belongings that are easy to take away. If the situation is at its worst, we will You can only leave the Kingdom of Carlo and go to the Kolben Empire."


    Sean believes that at this time, other top aristocratic families are definitely already nning their way out, and even the royal family may already be considering the way out. Even if they are extremely confident in their own strength, at this time, the Campbell family has to be prepared , Don''t be afraid of ten thousand in case.


    "There is also a non-essential situation in the recent period. It is best not to leave the Campbell Mansion, otherwise I will not be able to take care of it when it strikes."


    In the next few days, the capital was still as prosperous as ever, but there were some not-so-obvious changes quietly happening.


    If you are interested, you will find that members of the top aristocratic families appear less in public, as if they are deliberately reducing outside activities.


    These top aristocratic families are naturally the families who have heard the news that the third-level wizards may attack. As the kingdom''s veteran families, they are prepared for all kinds of situations. They have extremely deep and strong basements in their residences. Immediately attacked, they can go into the basement to hide when they attack.


    Ordinary people and even some families with low levels have no idea that disaster may being, and they still live their own lives, like sheep being raised in captivity, without knowing when they will be ughtered.


    Of course, even telling them will not help, but will cause panic in the entire kingdom, and even before the attack, the entire kingdom will be thrown into chaos.


    Sean''s residence.


    Sean stood in the middle of the yard, and opposite him was a girl about 16 years old.


    The young girl has long xen hair. At this time, the other party is pale, her clothes are soaked, there is wet sweat on her forehead, and even traces of blood on her lips.


    This girl is named Joan Shelley, and she was also an orphan that Sean took in from the slums.


    "Joan, go and test your strength."


    Sean instructed the girl.


    "Yes, master."


    Joan Shelley responded obediently, and then walked towards the row of force-measuring metals in Xiao En''s yard.


    Sean copied and fused the demonic talent from Eve and can use it once a month. Last month, Sean used it on a skinny boy named Tuttle Clive. In the end, the opponent''s strength reached 260,000 catties, 20,000 catties more than Howard Griffin.


    And this time this month, Sean used it on Joan Shelley, a girl. The reason why he used it on the other party was to send a personal guard for Lili and Yiluo, both of whom were women. Therefore, it is natural that a woman is the most suitable bodyguard for the two of them.


    200,000 catties.


    210,000 catties.


    220,000 catties.


    ¡­


    290,000 catties.


    In the end, the woman''s strength reached 290,000 jin, bing the most powerful among the four demonized people that Sean demonized.


    "Go and rest, after tomorrow, you will be responsible for personal protection of Miss Lili and Miss Yiluo."


    Sean instructed Joan Shelley.


    In the entire capital, the safest ce is Sean''s ce, so after careful consideration, Earl Walton let Yi Luo live in Campbell''s house.


    "yes."


    The girl responded respectfully and left, but the obviously slightly excited voice could feel her current excitement. From a person who was just a beginner knight to being promoted to approaching a pdin, one can imagine the excitement in her heart.

 Chapter 258: The wizard strikes

    King Carlo King was more than ten miles away, and a wizard flying in the air rushed towards King Carlo King. The ck robe on his body represented that he was at least a third-level wizard.


    "Carlow Kingdom? Huh, let''s see who can save you this time?"


    He looked at the capital of King Carlo, which he could already see, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly in a sneer.


    He is the ck-robed wizard who attacked the Carlo Kingdomst time.


    He was originally from the Smedora Wu Kingdom, but was rmended to go to the West Pole Holy Wu Kingdom because of his outstanding talent, and eventually became a powerful third-level wizard.


    Knowing that it was Smedora Wu Kingdom that was destroyed because of the Kingdom of Carlo, he immediately attacked the Kingdom of Carlo.


    At that time, if the seventeenth princess and the brown-haired middle-aged Karl were not in the Karlow Kingdom, I am afraid that the entire Kara Kingdom would have been destroyed at that time.


    This time, when he learned that the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole was about to attack the human kingdom, he immediately volunteered to destroy the Carlo Kingdom.


    Phew!


    Stepping on the blue wind, but in just a short time, he has already appeared in the sky above King Kara.


    Looking at the human beings moving like ants below, who didn''t know that death wasing, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he cast a third-level witchcraft meteor.


    Suddenly, a huge fireball with a diameter of ten meters appeared above the sky, exuding a scorching orange light, like a real burning meteorite, and began to attack the capital below.


    He aimed at amercial street with the most people. With the power of a level-three witchcraft meteor and the dense poption of themercial street below, he believed that if this witchcraft continued, the casualties would definitely exceed a thousand.


    In themercial street, people who don''t know that the catastrophe is about toe are wandering around, bargaining, and acting ording to their own life trajectories. They don''t know that the crisis of death hase.


    However, with the terrifying sound of the fireball falling, some people were rmed. They raised their heads and looked at the sky, and what they saw was a scene they would never forget.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Not good? Falling down!"


    "Ah, run away!"


    A huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters quickly fell towards them. They wanted to avoid it, but they were horrified to find that they couldn''t even move because they were too scared. Some timid people were even scared to sit down. Slumped on the ground, the trousers were wet a lot.


    "Ants!"


    Looking at the group of humans below who were so frightened that they gave up resistancepletely, the contemptuous look on the corner of the ck robe wizard''s mouth became even worse.


    Human beings are just a low-end race, and they don¡¯t deserve to exist in this world at all, and they don¡¯t deserve to enjoy this continent at all. But now it¡¯s all right, the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole is finally ready to attack human beings with all their strength. It won¡¯t be long before human beings will be extinct.


    The fireball fell at an extremely fast speed, and almost instantly, it was about to crash into this street. The ck-robed wizard seemed to be able to see the scene of countless people being roasted into charcoal.


    He couldn''t help showing a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Phew!


    Boom!


    But the next moment, the smile on his face froze, and his eyes stared straight at the direction where the fireball fell, with disbelief in his eyes.


    There, a thunderbolt appeared, and easily wiped out the third-level witchcraft meteorite with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    "Who? Could it be... the support of the Kolben Empire?! Impossible, impossible so fast!"


    He guessed in his mouth but immediately denied it in the next moment. The reason why he dared to attack the Carlo Kingdom in such a swaggering manner was because he knew that the support from the Kolben Empire would never arrive so quickly.


    But now what?


    He couldn''t help looking at the direction of the thunder, but he couldn''t help being surprised, because a young man wearing a human noble costume appeared in that direction.


    However, this is not the reason that shocked him. There are many human youths wearing noble costumes. What really shocked him was that this young man wearing noble costumes actually stood in the air out of thin air.


    "Who are you...? How could there be a legendary knight in the Kingdom of Carlo?"


    His expression became serious.


    Among human beings, except for a few special bloodline owners, those who can have the ability to fly can only be legendary knights, and obviously, thetter is more likely.


    "You should be the one who attackedst time, right?"


    Looking at the ck-robed wizard, Sean showed interest on his face, and he recognized that the ck-robed wizard was the one who attackedst time.


    "Last time? Last time you were in...?"


    The ck-robed wizard frowned and looked at Sean.


    Could it be the legend that thest time I came to the Colburn Empire, I didn''t go back? But how is it possible that he hasn''t left the Carlo Kingdom for three years?


    Phew!


    A wind de with a length of seven or eight meters shot out from the ck-robed wizard, and began to chop towards Xiao En.


    Although Sean''s identity was very strange, he obviously wanted to kill Sean more, so he decided to act first.


    Wind-type witchcraft, which is known for its speed, the huge wind de quickly struck in front of Xiao En. Seeing this, the corner of the ck-robed wizard''s mouth showed a sneer. It seemed that he was a neer, and he dared to fight in front of the enemy. Let your guard down.


    But it was the next game, and the expression on his face waspletely stiff.


    Click!


    Apanied by a crisp sound, the seven or eight meter long wind de shattered like ss.


    Facing the oing wind de, the opponent just stretched out his hand and pinched his third-level witchcraft wind-type witchcraft to pieces.


    "Damn it, it''s a median legend!"


    The ck-robed wizard''splexion changed drastically when he reacted, and he turned and left without hesitation. He really couldn''t think of anything other than the middle legend who could crush his own attack so easily.


    Facing a legendary central defender, he thought he had no chance of winning, so he turned around and left without hesitation.


    "I want to go, don''t you think it''s toote?"


    But the moment he was about to turn around, he actually saw the human youth who was still in the distance just now appearing in front of him, and stretched out a hand to grab him.


    Poof!


    He held up the defensive witchcraft without hesitation, but what made him desperate was that the defensive witchcraft was easily pierced like a bubble under that palm, and then he watched helplessly as this palm grabbed his Lifting his neck, he wanted to escape, but it was as if slow motion had been performed, and the slow motion was desperately slow.


    "You, you... are not a mid-level legend, you are... a high-level legend!"


    Sean grabbed his neck, and the ck-robed wizard coughed and said with difficulty.


    Even the legend of the central defender would never be able to break his defensive sorcery so easily, unless the opponent is not a legend of the central defender, but a high-ranking legend.


    "snort."


    Shawn didn''t answer, he grabbed the opponent and shot towards the outside of the capital. Since he caught a living wizard, he naturally had to use the waste to collect some information.


    Around the capital, in the mansions of the major families and even in the pce, a group of people standing at the apex of the Carlo Kingdom watched the scene in the sky in disbelief.


    Seeing the ck-robed wizard attacking, they prepared to hide in the basement for refuge, but they didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon, and it was over before they even had time to hide in the basement.


    "Father, was that really a third-level wizard just now?"


    The current patriarch of the Gaoxiu family, Walter Gaoxiu, looked at his father with a slightly dull face, the only three in the Carlo Kingdom, no, he is now one of the two holy knights.


    "Can''t be wrong."


    Earl Walton''s face was also full of sluggishness. Hearing Walter Gaoxiu''s question, he subconsciously replied.


    That ck robe, that means of flying above the sky, the other party is definitely a legendary third-level wizard.


    "Then why... are you so...unbearable in front of Earl Sean?"


    Walter Gaoxiu''s face was full of doubts. Since his father said this sentence, what he saw was too exaggerated.


    "I can only say that Earl Sean is too strong. I didn''t expect that Earl Sean only went to the Colburn Empire for a year, and he has be so strong. I estimate that his current strength has reached the upper legendary level."


    Earl Walton took a deep breath and said.


    When he was young, he also went to the Kolben Empire, but only after he arrived did he realize that with his talent, he could only be considered ordinary in the Kolben Empire.


    He came back after failing to make a name for himself, but the experience during this period was deeply remembered, so in terms of knowledge, he is definitely the top few in the entire Carlo Kingdom.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Walter Gaoxiu took a deep breath. Earl Wharton once told him about the division of the legendary realm. He naturally knew how powerful the upper legend is. Unexpectedly, the current Earl Sean has actually reached that level. realm.


    In the royal capital, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth and a young man with a broken arm looked at the sky side by side. Even after Sean had disappeared above the sky, he did not look back for a long time.


    After a long time, Katikoan 74th World looked at the young man with a broken arm and said in a very serious tone.


    "Don''t think of revenge in this life, it''s not something we can provoke!"


    "Yes, Father!"


    Babbitt Katikoan had a wry smile on his face.


    The legendary ck-robed wizard has no ability to resist in front of the opponent. This is indeed not someone I can afford to provoke, and I can''t even have a thought, otherwise it will only drag the Carlo Kingdom into a ce of eternal doom.


    Simr to a scene of dialogue, going on in the capital, everyone without exception has one thing in mind, don''t provoke the Campbell family, this family is a taboo.


    Carrying the ck-robed wizard, Sean came to the ce where he usually practiced, and threw him to the ground. He was not afraid that the other party would run away, but just looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Tell me, why did the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole suddenly attack the Human Kingdom?"


    This time, the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole took a full-scale attack on the human kingdom too abruptly. For this reason, it even gave up the territory of other Wu Kingdoms, which is even more shocking.


    You must know that each shaman kingdom has been operating in its own kingdom for countless years, and there must be many things that cannot be taken away. For example, the precious medicinal tree that can produce spiritual water, such as the elf tree, is something that cannot be taken away at all. There must be a very important reason for giving up things.


    "have no idea."


    The ck-robed wizard snorted coldly, and stared at Sean with his head raised.


    Although he was captured, it is absolutely impossible for him topromise with a human being.

 Chapter 259: Two hundred and sixty-six pieces of chaos

    "ah-"


    In the wilderness, the ck-robed wizard who had been speaking harshly just a moment ago let out a shrill scream. The sound was shrill, as if he was undergoing great pain.


    The fact is the same. At this time, one hand of the ck-robed wizard has been stepped on by Sean. With the force of Sean''s foot, the arm of the ck-robed wizard made a cracking sound, which was the sound of bones being crushed.


    The severe pain caused the ck-robed wizard to struggle non-stop, pped Sean vigorously with the other hand, and even used witchcraft to attack Sean in such a way that he did not hesitate to hurt himself, but in front of Sean''s terrifying defensive stance , to no avail.


    One must know that the current Sean does not use defense, but only uses his strength talent to make his defensive stance reach the level of a titled legend. How could it be that a low-level legend of the opponent can hurt him? Instead, he himself was disgraced by the aftermath of witchcraft. .


    "What now?"


    Sean looked coldly at the wizard in ck.


    "No¡­"


    click.


    "ah¡­"


    As soon as the ck-robed wizard uttered a word, it turned into a scream again.


    "What now?"


    "No¡­"


    click.


    "ah¡­"


    ¡­


    After several times in a row, the ck-robed wizard who was drenched in cold sweat finally couldn''t stand it anymore, andpromised with Sean.


    "Ah..., don''t step on it, I... say, I... say..."


    Seeing this, Sean moved his foot away, stared at the ck-robed wizard, and said in a cold voice.


    "Say it, I hope you won''t lie to me, otherwise, I don''t mind crushing your other hand."


    He has no intention of being soft on this Wu n member. Today, if he hadn''t taken a timely action to stop that huge fireball, hundreds of people would definitely have died in thatmercial street. It''s not worth it.


    "Yes Yes¡­"


    Keeping an expression of convulsions of pain on his face, the ck-robed wizard nodded repeatedly, but the next moment, he looked at Xiao En with resentment, and there was actually determination in his eyes.


    "Master Gardner will... avenge me!"


    After saying this, his thin body under the ck robe suddenly swelled up as if inted, reaching several times his size in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Sean''splexion changed slightly, and he retreated suddenly, and he retreated more than a hundred meters away in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the ck-robed wizard exploded and turned into flesh and blood, sshing everywhere. Within a radius of tens of meters around him, dots of bewitching purple appeared, which is the unique bloodstain of the wizard family. .


    More than a hundred meters away, Sean looked at all this with a frown. He didn''t expect the wizards to have such a method. This is simply a human bomb in the previous life.


    But even if he knew it, there was no way to stop it. He, who also practiced witchcraft, knew that the witchcraft of the wizard family was different from that of human beings. It did not require the cooperation of the limbs at all. It only needed to build a witchcraft array in the brain to trigger it, and it could be prevented at all. No, unless there''s some way to disable a wizard''s ability to perform witchcraft.


    In the wilderness, a dozen or so wizards appeared in a witch-style house that was built at an unknown time. If anyone saw them, they would be shocked beyond measure, because all the dozen or so people were wearing ck robes. No matter how clear their identities were, they were all wizards of the third level or above.


    In the room, everyone sat cross-legged on the cushions, and the one who sat at the head was an extremely old-faced Wu n. On his chest, the word "Four" was sewn with golden silk thread. He was a powerful A fourth-level wizard far above the third-level wizard.


    He nced at the ck-robed wizard sitting cross-legged in the room, and asked.


    "Who else hasn''t returned?"


    A ck-robed wizard with a pointed nose and a hooked hook saluted the old wizard respectfully before speaking.


    "Master Gardner, Alsop has not returned yet."


    "Althorp?"


    The old wizard frowned slightly and said.


    "I remember his mission is the Kingdom of Carlo?"


    "Yes."


    The hook-nosed wizard nodded respectfully.


    "It stands to reason that he should have returned yesterday, but he hasn''t returned yet, I guess..."


    The hooked-nosed wizard didn''t say anything after that, but all the witches present understood what he meant. Alsop was either dyed because of something, or he had already been killed. During the execution of the mission, the possibility of being killed was obvious. On the contrary, it is bigger.


    "Carlow Kingdom..."


    The old-faced wizard was talking about this kingdom. He had an impression of this kingdom. Three years ago, the Smedora witch country was destroyed because of this kingdom. Now there is a third-level wizard who is missing in this kingdom. The situation reveals the strangeness of this kingdom.


    "Master Gardner, why don''t I take a trip."


    A ck-robed wizard with wrinkles on his face, who should not be too young, said that he is a peak third-level wizard whose strength isparable to the peak and upper-level legend among human beings.


    "Need not."


    The old wizard shook his head and said.


    "The mission is the most important thing. For the time being, the Carlo Kingdom will be ced first, and the kingdom will be liquidated after the mission is over."


    "yes."


    All the wizards in ck robes nodded yes, obviously the old man with an old face had a high prestige among them.


    Colburn Imperial Pce, Emperor Aldington Tomyris stood in the pce garden with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the blooming flowers in the garden.


    Da da da.


    A sound of footsteps came from behind him, approaching him respectfully.


    "Your Majesty."


    This is an old man with a gray mustache. It is the old man who oncemented on Sean.


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris didn''t look back, but asked lightly.


    "Is everything in ce?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The old man with the mustache nodded.


    "very good."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris turned his head, with cold eyes in his eyes, but his eyes seemed to have looked through the Kolben Empire and into the territory of other human kingdoms.


    Now that there are traces of third-level wizards in other kingdoms, the empire is naturally not unprepared. As early as more than two months ago, he had secretly sent a group of legends to lurk in the human kingdom. The two kingdoms of the Jixi Kingdom were destroyed, and he immediately notified these people to rush to the kingdoms near these two kingdoms. If the wizard family thought that the reinforcements from the empire had not arrived, they would die miserably.


    And the result was just as expected. In the next few days, the neighboring kingdoms of the exterminated two countries were attacked by wizards one after another, but miraculously, none of the kingdoms were destroyed as a result, and even several wizards who attacked were left in this kingdom forever. , the reason is naturally because of the legend sent by Emperor Aldington Tomyris in advance.


    At noon, Sean, who had finished his morning practice, flew back to Campbell''s house from outside the capital. Looking down at Campbell''s house from a high altitude, what he saw was the carriage park of Campbell''s house that was already crowded with various luxury carriages.


    In the past half a month, top families have visited the Campbell family one after another, all with a ttering look. After seeing the scene where Sean easily subdued the ck-robed wizard half a month ago, these families all understood a truth and wanted to The only way to survive is to hold on to the thighs of the Campbells.


    However, after what happenedst time, the Campbell family is not as easy to talk to as before. Unless it is a family with a really good rtionship, otherwise, even the Duke family is not easy to get along with.


    But even so, these top families didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, and still visited the Campbell¡¯s house from time to time, sending you jewelry and shops, as if they didn¡¯t see the face of the Campbell¡¯s family.


    What is face?


    As long as they can survive and ensure the continuation of the family, they don''t care, and the so-called stretching out their hands and not hitting people with smiling faces, they are both giving gifts anding to the door with a smile on their faces, even the Campbell family will not do too much.


    Shawn shook his head, and flew straight back to his yard.


    In the past few days, while he was cultivating, he was also paying attention to the situation of the kingdoms. He had already heard about the attacks and legends about those human kingdoms.


    Obviously, these legends that appeared in these kingdoms were definitely not sent to the kingdoms after the kingdoms sought support from the empire, because there was simply no time.


    That is to say, the empire has long been prepared for the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole, and it is understandable when you think about it. After all, the Seventeenth Princess clearly told him that there were traces of third-level wizards in the kingdoms, and the empire must have taken precautions.


    In the afternoon, Xiao En did not go to the wastnd where he usually practiced outside the capital, but directly used the invisibility ability of the space talent, and walked directly to the pce.


    It has been two months since thest copy fusion, and he now has four chances of copy fusion, and this is the limit he can save now, if he does not use it again, the number of copy fusion will not increase, the most effective The way is naturally to use part of the copy fusion.


    However, in the entire Carlo Kingdom, it is rare to see people with bloodline talents, because most of the people with bloodline talents have been recruited by the royal family, so his target this time is the people who have gathered bloodline talents in the royal family The ce where the Bloodline Legion is stationed.


    Bloodline Legion, as the biggest hole card of the royal family of the Kingdom of Carlo, has always been directly under the control of King Katikoan 74, and is stationed in the pce, ready to ept his dispatch at any time.


    Without any notice from the guarding knights of the pce, Sean walked into the pce from the main entrance of the pce, and then walked towards the west of the pce. ording to his previous inquiries, the Bloodline Legion was stationed in this ce.


    Soon, a group of buildings appeared in front of Xiao En''s eyes. This building looked like a barracks, and this was the residence of the Blood Legion.


    This is indeed a military camp, but the soldiers in this military camp are all people with blood talent.


    Turning on the three-dimensional detection, Sean quickly discovered arge number of bloodline talent owners. After the talents of these bloodline talent owners were detected by the three-dimensional detection, they appeared in Sean''s mind in the form of talent marked on the coordinates.


    "This is the elementary me talent."


    "This is the elementary ice talent."


    "This is the primary nt control talent."


    ¡­

 Chapter 260: spider silk

    Sean browsed through the talents of these people one after another, looking for talents that would be helpful to him.


    Now, he naturally cannot copy and fuse any talent he sees, because it is basically useless to him.


    Just like the elementary me and ice talents he sees now, even if they are copied and fused, they will not help him much now.


    Now, if he wants to improve, he must copy and fuse the five talents of speed, strength, lightning, flight, and defense, so that these five talents can be improved and transformed again.


    Either copy some talents that can''t improve his strength, but are of great help to him in other aspects.


    It''s like copying and merging the animal control talent from the seventeenth princess and copying and merging the demonization talent from Eve.


    The former gave him the ability to ve beasts, and now he has ved a beast whosebat power can reach the median legend, and the speed can even reach the title legend.


    And thetter allows him to mass-produce loyal subordinates and establish his own power. No matter how strong he is, he only has one person. It is impossible to do everything by himself. Naturally, he needs a group of subordinates to handle some simple things for him. , such as protecting Lily and Yiluo, and protecting the Campbell''s family and so on.


    No useful talent was found, so Sean continued to move towards the center of the camp, bringing more people with bloodline talent into his scope of investigation and exploring their talents.


    "Well, this talent is quite interesting!"


    Suddenly, Xiao En showed a look of surprise on his face, and looked at a young man with a slightly pale face.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Spider Silk Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    There is no knight talent in this boy. After all, not everyone with blood talent can have knight talent, but the blood talent in this boy is very interesting.


    Spider silk, as the name suggests, should be a kind of blood talent that can release silk threads simr to spiders. This can''t help but remind him of when he was hunting giant fierce birds. The ominous bird was stuck in the ruins, and the giant ominous bird was sessfully captured the first time.


    Use the spider silk to firmly bind the beast, and then use the beast control talent to enve it. There is no doubt that this spider silk talent is a blood talent that can bebined with the beast control talent.


    Copy Fusion!


    This is definitely a blood talent worthy of copy fusion, so Sean directly used copy fusion.


    Hum!


    Although Sean is in the invisibility of the space talent, it does not prevent him from copying and merging.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    After 20 minutes, the replication and fusion waspleted, and a little sweat appeared on Sean''s face.


    If it was before, he would naturally be sweating profusely, but since he became a pdin, Sean''s physical fitness has greatly improved, and his resistance to heat has also be much stronger.


    Looking at the talent list and confirming that the spider silk talent has indeed appeared, Sean walked towards other parts of the camp again.


    He has a total of four opportunities for copy fusion, that is to say, he can copy and fuse four times in a row, but it is not necessary to use up all four copy and fusion opportunities. The key is to see whether the talent value encountered is worth copying and fusion.


    "Elementary strength talent."


    "Elementary speed talent."


    "Another primary speed talent."


    "Elementary lightning talent."


    ¡­


    As he moved forward, talents appeared in his mind through three-dimensional detection.


    He found several people with elemental blood talents such as strength, speed, and thunder. Obviously, strength, speed, and elemental blood talents should be a type of talent with a high probability of appearing.


    However, these talents are only elementary, even if copying and merging will not improve him much now, so he didn''t copy and fuse immediately, good steel should be used on the de, and copying and merging will naturally help him a lot , Of course, it''s another matter when the integration is not copied and it will be wasted.


    Walking, he quickly came to the center of the camp and walked into the building.


    Among them, he found two old acquaintances, that is, the twomanders of the blood legion, the old man Joseph and the middle-aged woman.


    "How is it? Have you found any good seedlings?"


    Yosef asked the middle-aged woman.


    "I found out that I found one. The other party not only has a good knight talent, but also has the ability to hide. Not only that, after being invisible, other people can''t touch him at all. I suspect that this is not a simple stealth ability, but a space ability. .¡±


    The middle-aged woman spoke.


    "It is indeed a bit like a space ability, and it is a terrifying space ability. Is he in the camp? Let hime over, and I will confirm it with my own eyes!"


    Joseph came to the spirit immediately.


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s description, he immediately discovered the terrifying potential of this blood talent. After being invisible, others cannot touch him, which means that others cannot attack him. This ability, if used well, will definitely It is stronger than some blood talents that directly increasebat power.


    "He is not in the camp, he is unwilling to join the Blood Legion, and this person''s identity is very special."


    The middle-aged woman shook her head.


    "It''s very special, how is it a specialw?"


    Joseph frowned.


    "A descendant of the Marquis family, the Turner family."


    The middle-aged woman smiled wryly.


    "The Turner family?"


    Joseph frowned deeply. Under normal circumstances, if someone with a bloodline talent has no background, he naturally has no conditions to say. He is forcibly recruited into the bloodline army. Of course, if he is a nobleman or has some special influence, such as Back then, Sean had already shown the potential of being a strong yer in the kingdom, so he would evaluate it, and he might give up directly, or he might seek the other party''s opinion to absorb it.


    But this time is different, the other party''s talent is likely to be an extremely rare space, and the owner of such a precious bloodline talent just gives up like this, which really makes him a little unwilling.


    "It is indeed a bit troublesome, I will inform His Majestyter, and let His Majesty make a decision..."


    Hearing this, Sean walked straight out of the central building and walked towards the other side of the bloodline camp. Obviously, the person with the talent of invisible bloodline that the two of them were talking about should be the young man he metst time. He can probably imagine what will happen next, but it doesn''t have much to do with him.


    Soon, he finished exploring the other half of the camp. In addition to the most basic talents of speed, strength, and elemental blood, he also saw some novel abilities, such as being able to transform parts of his body into beasts, and being able to stick to walls. , although it is very fancy, but it is not very useful to Sean now, so Sean did not copy the fusion, but left the Bloodline Legion station.


    Back to the Campbell''s own residence, Sean immediately began to test the ability of the newly copied and fused spider silk.


    Whoosh!


    A white silk thread shot out like lightning, and under Xiao En''s control, it spun a few times and was firmly tied to the heaviest piece of 300,000-jin force-measuring metal in the yard, while the other end was on the Sean''s wrist was looped several times, and it was wrapped around Sean''s wrist.


    "Fortunately, it''s not spinning from a certain part of the body..."


    ncing at the entangled force measuring metal, and at his entangled wrist, Sean let out a light breath.


    Fortunately, it is not like a real spider that spits out silk from a certain part of the body. It is not uneptable to spit silk from a certain part of the body, but it just feels a bit weird.


    Now this kind of spinning, the silk appears out of thin air, rather like the talent of elements such as me, lightning, and wind, but this element is not me, lightning, or wind, but "silk".


    "I don''t know how toughness is..."


    Thinking of this, Sean pulled back his hand wrapped in spider silk.


    Boom!


    A full 300,000 jin of force-measuring metal left the ground and flew towards Xiao En quickly.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Xiao En had quick eyes and quick hands. First, he pped the front to remove the force on the force-measuring metal, and then supported the base with one hand to catch the force-measuring metal. During the whole process, the spider silk showed no sign of wear and tear. Obviously, this did not arrive. The limit of spider silk.


    Cluck!


    Didn¡¯t measure the limit, after Xiao En put the force-measuring metal back to its original ce, he simply grabbed the spider silk with the other hand without the spider silk, and then slowly increased his strength, tearing it.


    310,000 jin force.


    320,000 jin force.


    ¡­


    3.6 million jin force.


    Finally, when Xiao En''s strength reached 3.6 million jin, the spider silk broke with a "bang".


    "So strong toughness!"


    Sean showed surprise on his face. A spider silk that is only one millimeter thick can have such a strong willfulness, which is many times stronger than a metal rope.


    After testing the tenacity of the spider silk, Sean did not stop, but waved his hand towards an open space in the yard, like a fisherman casting a.


    Shua!


    As Sean made this movement, Sean, who was supposed to be empty-handed, approached, and a mass of white spider webs appeared out of nowhere, and quickly spread out like a fishing, and quickly spread out,pletely covering the open space in front of him.


    This is the second way to use the cobweb.


    After testing, Sean discovered that the newly obtained spider silk talent has two ways to use it.


    One is to shoot a spider silk separately, and then wrap it around the object.


    The other is to shoot out a whole spider web, quickly binding the target.


    The spider silks emitted by these two methods are extremely sticky. Once the target is bound, it is difficult to break free unless a single spider silk or spider web is broken.


    Just now, the reason why Sean couldn''t feel this kind of stickiness was because he was the possessor of the spider silk blood talent and had a natural immunity to this kind of stickiness. Just like a spider, he would never be stuck by his own spider silk. live.


    "good."


    Xiao En nodded with satisfaction, and the result made him extremely satisfied. The two application methods of this spider silk blood are very good, especially the second method is definitely a sharp weapon for catching fierce beasts. With this talent, in the future, if you want to ve It is much easier to control the beast.

 Chapter 261: empire legend

    Using the talent of the spider silk bloodline to make all the spider silk that was produced just now disappear, Xiao En is more and more satisfied with the talent of the spider silk bloodline. When not in use, just let it disappear. More convenient.


    Suddenly, Sean suddenly looked at the sky.


    Whoosh!


    In the distant sky, a figure shot towards the capital at a rapid speed. The speed was extremely fast, and it was almost approaching the capital in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao En frowned slightly, but he didn''t immediately rush to the sky to intercept this figure, because this figure was wearing a ck knight outfit, and there was no witchcraft such as stepping on the wind under his feet. Obviously, this was a human legend.


    However, Sean didn''t intend to greet each other. Each legend has more or less its own unique personality. If you go up to say hello rashly, it will be regarded as having ulterior motives. Besides, he has no intention of intersecting with other legends.


    Under his gaze, the legend flying in the sky came to the capital of King Carlo. After looking around, he quicklynded towards the central pce of the capital, obviously aiming at Carlo. The king''s royal family came, but they didn''t know if the other party was the legend sent by the Kolben Empire to support the Carlo Kingdom.


    Shaking his head, Sean withdrew his gaze. He is not a very possessive person. He will not regard Carlo Kingdom as his territory and will not allow other legends to intervene. Of course, the premise is that the other party does not provoke him, otherwise , he doesn''t suggest letting the other party suffer.


    Now his strength has reached the level of a titled legend in all aspects, especially his defense has reached the level of a terrifying titled legend, and he has the ability to hide in space so long as he can''t break through the space and can''t hurt him. He is no longer afraid of the title legend of the empire, so naturally he doesn''t need to tread on eggshells like he did when he was in the empire.


    In the evening, a royal carriage drove out of the royal capital to the Campbell family, and a pce steward walked out of it. After he hurriedly exined his intentions to the Campbell family, he was led to Sean''s residence by a group of Campbell family executives.


    In the yard, Sean suddenly frowned slightly. Naturally, the sound of arge number of approaching footsteps could not escape his increasingly keen ears. He even heard 15 peopleing here from the sound of footsteps.


    Obviously, something should have happened, otherwise it would be impossible for so many people toe to him. You must know that his ce is a restricted area for the Campbell family. If there is no important event, the Campbell family will note here, even if they have to pass by. It will also go far away so as not to disturb him.


    "Sean, you are the steward of the royal pce, Barnier."


    Soon, a group of people walked in from the entrance of the yard, and the ones walking in the front were Brod, the owner of the house, and a middle-aged man in royal pce steward''s attire.


    "I have seen Mr. Sean."


    Seeing Sean, Barnier bowed respectfully and saluted.


    Looking at the steward of the pce, Sean nodded. He knew him because he was the steward he sent to pick him up when he went to the pcest time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Sean, Your Majesty asked me to inform you that the legendary strongman sent by the empire has arrived."


    Barnier said.


    "I already know this, what else?"


    Sean looked at the pce steward with great interest, waiting for the pce steward''s next words. He had realized that the other party was definitely not as simple as reporting a letter.


    Under Sean''s watchful eyes, the steward of the pce suddenly felt extremely stressed, cold sweat even rolled down his forehead, and said in a trembling voice.


    "Also... the lord... asked you... to go to the pce to meet him."


    "Let me go see him?"


    "Yes, it is."


    There was a smile on Sean''s face, but it turned into a sneer the next moment.


    "It''s such a shame to ask me to see him, go back and tell him, if you want to see me,e by yourself!"


    After saying this, Sean didn''t say any more, while the senior members of the Campbell family led the pce steward away very politely, but they all came back shortly after, with a hint of worry on their faces. .


    "Sean, the opponent is a legend after all, and he was sent by the Coleburn Empire. Wouldn''t it be bad to offend the opponent to death?"


    Patriarch Brod frowned.


    "It''s okay, a guy who hase to the human kingdom, thinks he is noble, and has a sense of superiority."


    Shawn shook his head. Yesterday he was still thinking that as long as the other party didn''t provoke him, there would be no problem. But he didn''t want to have provoked him today. He really liked whatever he hated.


    In the royal pce, King Katikoan 74 is carefully receiving a man in his 50s. This man is the legendary Brooke Peters who just arrived in the capital yesterday.


    "The safety of the Carlo Kingdom in the future depends on Lord Brook."


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth was smiling all over his face, and said to Brook Peters with a ttering look.


    Hearing thepliment from King Katikoan Seventy-Fourth, Brooke Peters nodded in satisfaction, took a sip from the tall crystal ss filled with mellow red wine, and said.


    "Don''t worry, since the empire sent me to protect the Kingdom of Carlo, I will naturally keep your Kingdom of Carlo safe."


    At this moment, Barnier, the steward of the royal pce, came in and bowed to the two of them.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Brooke."


    "Um."


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth nodded, nced behind Barnier, the steward of the pce, and asked in doubt.


    "How is it? Has Earl Sean invited you?"


    "No, no."


    Hearing this, Barnier, the steward of the pce, thumped in his heart, and said bravely.


    "what happened?"


    A look of displeasure shed across Katikoan''s Seventy-Fourth World.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Sean said..."


    The middle-aged steward''s voice was slightly hesitant, hesitant to speak.


    Brooke Peters also sensed something was wrong at this time, looked at Barnier, and said with a slight frown.


    "What''s going on? Tell me clearly."


    Seeing Brooke Peters asking, Barnier didn''t dare to hide anything, so he hurriedly said.


    "Master Sean said that if Master Brook wants to see him, let Master Brook go to Campbell''s house by himself."


    Patter!


    With a crisp sound, the crystal cup in Brooke Peters'' hands was crushed, and he said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "What a big shelf!"


    Half an hourter, the royal carriage arrived at Campbell''s house again, and two people got out of it. One was Barnier, the steward just now, and the other was a man in his fifties, exactly Brooke Peters.


    Seeing the steward of the royal family go ande back, a steward who was specially in charge of weing the Campbell family hurried up to greet him.


    "Steward Barnier, may I ask you this is..."


    "This is Master Brook Legend who came to the Colburn Empire. He wants to see Lord Sean."


    The middle-aged steward, Barnier, hurriedly introduced the steward of the Campbell family.


    Hearing Barnier''s introduction, the steward of the Campbell''s family shuddered, and hurriedly said.


    "Master Brook Legend, please follow me to the living room to rest, I will send someone to invite Master Sean¡ª"


    Just halfway through, the words of the Campbell family steward were interrupted.


    "No, just take us to see him."


    Brook Peters said with a cold face.


    "This..., yes, please follow me!"


    The Campbell family steward was taken aback for a moment. This was obviously against the rules, but thinking that the other party was a legend from the Colburn Empire and an existence of the same level as the young master, he could only hurry to lead the way for the two of them.


    Soon, the three arrived at Sean''s residence.


    The approach of the three of them was naturally noticed by Sean. Sitting in the middle of the courtyard, Sean looked sideways at the entrance of the courtyard, and suddenly saw his steward bringing Barnier who had just left, and another person appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Are you Sean Campbell?"


    Before the other two could speak, Brooke Peters, who followed, said coldly.


    "I am."


    Sean nodded. He probably already guessed the identity of the other party. If there is no ident, it should be the legend who just arrived today. Although he was in the sky at the time, he could not see clearly, but the approximate figure of the legend is still in memory. live.


    "It''s a big air, and you are willing to see me only if Ie to see you."


    Brooke Peters snorted coldly, his voice tinged with coldness.


    "Since it''s you who want to see me, you shoulde here by yourself."


    Sean chuckled, looked at the other side and said.


    "It seems that I won''t teach you a lesson."


    Brook Peters''plexion turnedpletely cold, and the next moment he was covered with a defensive stance, approaching Sean like a phantom.


    As a legend sent to support by the Kolben Empire, his strength is naturally not ordinary. He is a mid-level legend. Even if they are both legends, the gap between a mid-level legend and a low-level legend is extremely huge. You can say it bluntly. , A mid-level legend can easily squeeze a low-level legend, which is why he still didn''t put Sean in his eyes after hearing that Sean was also a legend.


    Whoosh!


    Until he was close to the other party, the other party was still standing there, as if he hadn''t reacted yet, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he stretched out one hand, sping the other party''s neck like an eagle w, ready to lift the other party up like a chicken .


    But at the next moment, his face suddenly changed, because he didn''t catch anything in this catch, and it waspletely empty.


    He was sure that the opponent was still in front of him the moment he grabbed it, but he dodged it the next moment. How fast is this? He secretly thought that something was wrong, and subconsciously wanted to get away.


    Patter!


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a tightness in his neck, as if being strangled by something, and was even lifted up. Looking sideways, he saw a bird wrapped in a defensive position on his side. The palm of the hand is carrying him across the defensive position.


    "asshole¡­"


    He wanted to catch Sean with one hand, but was caught by Sean with one hand. Brooke Peters blushed, and he threw his fist at Sean, but halfway through, he suddenly heard a click like Something was broken, and he suddenly felt his neck tighten, and a feeling of suffocation hit him, breathing became more and more difficult, and the smashed hand turned into a flurry of dancing in mid-air.


    "snort."


    Holding the opponent with one hand, Sean snorted coldly when he saw that the opponent was almost out of breath, and threw him out.


    "Put away your sense of superiority, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time."

 Chapter 262: imperial conscript

    "Ahem."


    Being thrown out by Sean, Brooke Peters clutched his neck, and it took him a while to recover. He nced at the defensive position on his body, and it was indeed broken.


    He was terrified in his heart. To be able to crush his defensive stance with one hand, at least the strength of a high-ranking legend would be required. Coupled with the speed shown by the opponent just now, the opponent is definitely a high-ranking legend. He looked at the opponent with surprise, The look of shock on his face suddenly turned bloodless.


    At this moment, in front of his eyes, the defensive stance covering Xiao En''s body did not emit a dazzling light, but the light was slightly restrained, with a little bit of dim color.


    "Title legend?!"


    Damn it, this is clearly a defensive stance at the title legend level! !


    He swallowed, and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Who the **** are you...?"


    "I¡­?"


    ncing at this imperial legend with a sense of superiority, Sean joked.


    "A person from the Kingdom of Carlo, oh, let''s just count him as the Earl of the Kolben Empire."


    "The Count of the Empire...?"


    Brooke Peters was stunned for a while, but he immediately reacted, and said with a look of surprise in his face.


    "Are you the one... who was granted the Earl of the Empire by His Majesty?"


    In the past few months, he has not returned to the imperial capital because of his mission. However, he has also heard that a person from the kingdom was granted the title of earl, but because he has never seen it before, he does not know that this person is Sean.


    "If there is no second ce, it should be me."


    Sean had a mocking look on his face.


    In the end, Brooke Peters walked away in despair, not even daring to say a harsh word.


    In terms of strength, he is far inferior to the opponent, and in terms of power, he is also not necessarily stronger than the opponent. Given the importance that today''s emperors ce on the opponent, the potential power that the opponent can possess will definitely not be weak.


    Behind Brook Peters, the steward of the pce, Barnier, looked at Brook Peters who was leaving in disbelief. After a moment of stunnedness, he fully realized and quickly chased after him.


    What happened in front of him was a little unbelievable for him. The menacing legend of the empire was so unbearable in front of Earl Sean. He didn''t have the slightest backhand ability at all, which made him feel depressed. Imperial legend? It stands to reason that regardless of age or background, shouldn''t this empire legend be stronger?


    The two left, and Sean stood in the yard, looking towards the direction of the pce, with a icy coldness in his eyes.


    "I hope you don''t exceed the limit of my patience!"


    Brooke Peters didn''t know his status as the Earl of the Empire, and thought he was just a lucky guy who identally became a legend. Even if this kind of person became a legend, his strength would generally not be strong, so he had a sense of superiority when facing him, but How could Katikoan Seventy-Fourth not know?


    But he didn''t tell Brook Peters about Sean''s identity. If he didn''t have "some kind of thought" in it, Sean wouldn''t believe anything he said.


    In the next few days, the news that the legendary strongman sent by the empire to support the Carlo Kingdom had arrived quickly spread, and a group of nobles whocked a sense of security embraced this legendary strongman from the Kolben Empire one after another.


    For a while, the number of nobles who visited Campbell in the future was much less. Compared with Sean, a legend with no background at all, they were naturally more optimistic about the legend with the background of the Colburn Empire.


    As for Sean''s status as the Earl of the Colburn Empire, only a few members of the royal family and the senior members of the Campbell family knew about it, and these nobles did not know about it.


    In order to please this new legend, these nobles naturally inevitablypared it with another legend in the capital to highlight the "power" of this new legend, but they were surprised to find that whenever they took When Xiao En came to set off the new legend, the face of the new legend here would turn cold, almost falling to the point of ice scum.


    Naturally, they didn''t know about the scene that happened at Campbell''s house, but they ttered and fell on the horse''s leg. The nobles who didn''t know why were crying, and couldn''t help but regret to find out that now they are not pleasing to both ends, and they have not gained the favor of the new legend. It has already left a bad impression on the Campbell''s side.


    Sean didn''t pay attention to these things. He didn''t care how Brook Peters wanted to mess with him, but as long as he didn''t provoke himself, he practiced daily practice. After all, strength is the root of everything, but a few dayster, a letter The unexpected letter disrupted his peaceful cultivation life.


    "Imperial Conscript?"


    After reading the contents of the letter in his hand, Sean frowned slightly, and looked at the person who sent the letter¡ªBrooke Peters.


    "Yes, all nearby empire legends are within the scope of this letter."


    Seeing Sean''s gaze, Brooke Peters quickly exined.


    After what happenedst time, he naturally didn''t want to see Sean again, but he didn''t want to have to find Sean again after only a few days. Of course, this time he was extremely polite.


    "Is it rted to the group of wizards who attacked the kingdom?"


    Sean frowned and asked, the major event that happened in the nearby kingdom recently was naturally the battle between the legend of the empire and the group of wizards who attacked the kingdom.


    "should be."


    Brooke Peters nodded.


    Finally, after some consideration, Sean decided to ept the call-up, and rushed to the ce specified in the call-up together with Brooke Peters.


    What the empire is nning to do this time has nothing to do with him. His family lives in the Kingdom of Carlo, and the group of wizards who are ready to attack the kingdom at any time is a huge danger to the Kingdom of Carlo. It is also a good thing for him to send the legends to solve these wizards together.


    Moreover, he estimated that in the gathering ce, he should be able to see many legends with excellent talents, and even the powerhouses at the legendary level are not impossible, and this is for him who is worried about how to maximize the value of copying and fusion. , is undoubtedly a good choice.


    A dayter, through the map, the two came to a valley in the wilderness outside the Kingdom of Liga.


    In the valley, there were dozens of tents. Near the tents, some were standing and some were sitting, but without exception, they were all dressed in knight attire. When the two arrived, they were immediately spotted by these people.


    "Herees Brooke, huh? Who''s next to him?"


    A purple-haired man looked at Sean and Brooke Peters who were descending from the sky with great interest.


    "no impression."


    Beside him, there were two people, one of whom was a short-haired man with a knight knife hanging from his waist. He nced at Sean, and then shook his head. He had no impression of Sean.


    "I probably guessed who he is."


    The other person should also be using a knife, but his knife was not hanging on his waist, but was held in his hand. He looked at Sean very intensely.


    "who is it?"


    Both the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man looked curiously at the man holding the knife.


    "Do you still remember the man from the Kingdom who was exceptionally awarded the title of Earl by His Majesty more than three months ago?"


    The man holding the knife asked.


    "You said that person is him?"


    Both the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man showed surprise on their faces.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. I remember that Brook supported the Kingdom of Carlo, and that person happened to be a member of the Kingdom of Carlo."


    The man holding the knife confirmed, and the next moment his face showed eagerness to try.


    "The first kingdomman in the empire to be awarded the title of earl, what is his strength?"


    Seeing each other like this, both the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man looked at Xiao En who was falling from the sky with pity, unaware that he was being targeted by a "knife maniac".


    The man holding the knife is named Betsy Lewis. He is a well-known "knife maniac". His obsession with knives has reached an unimaginable level.


    At the same time, he also has a hobby, which is to challenge other legends. Since he came to this station, many people have been targeted by him. In the end, although he was not injured, he was forced to be very embarrassed, and Obviously now his target turned to Sean.


    Afternding in the valley, he felt more than a dozen sharp eyes falling on him. Sean frowned slightly, but then he returned to normal.


    At the same time, he quietly used the three-dimensional detection of the talent to spy on these dozen people, and immediately, the talents of these dozen people were disyed in his mind.


    Sweeping over these talents in his mind, Xiao En showed a slightly surprised look on his face. Although he had already guessed, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he actually saw it. At this time, the dozen or so talents in his mind Personal talent, no one is bad.


    The worst knight talent is the high-level knight talent, but the opponent has the high-level me bloodline talent that few people have. With the increase of about ten times the middle-level bloodline talent, as long as the opponent''s age is not too young, the opponent''sbat power is at least Also a mid-tier legend, maybe even an upper-tier legend.


    Obviously, no one who can be sent by the empire to deal with the wizards of the West Pole Holy Wu Kingdom is weak, not only legends, but also legends.


    Among them, the one who attracted Xiao En''s attention the most was a person who had no blood talent, but only knight talent.


    The other party has no bloodline talent, but in Xiao En''s eyes, the other party''s talent is more dazzling than the person with bloodline talent, because the other party''s talent is excellent!


    Excellence level, this is the third person Sean has seen who possesses the talent of an excellent mecha knight. It''s clearly different from this person.


    Seeing this person''s talent, a guess couldn''t help but linger in Sean''s mind. Could this person with outstanding knight talent be a titled legend?

 Chapter 263: knife maniac

    "This way."


    Leading Sean, Brooke Peters walked towards thergest tent in the valley. Sean couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly when he saw the tent he was heading for, because this direction happened to be the one with the excellent tent he just detected. The tent where the super knight talent is located.


    After a while, the two walked outside the tent, and Sean could clearly feel that Brooke Peters took a deep breath before opening his mouth respectfully inside.


    "Lord Connor."


    e in."


    Inside the tent, an old but still calm voice sounded.


    Sean and Brook walked in, and saw an old man with wrinkled face sitting on a high-backed chair in the middle of the tent.


    He is tall and tall. Although he is quite old, he does not have the twilight of an old man. His eyes are bright and even a little dazzling. As soon as Brook Peters met his eyes, he immediately lowered his head involuntarily.


    "Master Connor, I am Brooke Peters, and I am here to report to you."


    Seeing the old man, Brooke Peters said with a little shortness of breath and a little excited expression.


    "Um."


    Looking at Brook Peters first, the old man nodded, and then looked at Sean on the side. Sean was about to speak, but the old man had already spoken first.


    "You should be Earl Sean, right? I heard His Majesty mentioned you."


    "Meet Lord Connor."


    Sean saluted respectfully. At this moment, he was already sure that the old man in front of him was a strong man with a title of legend.


    Excellent-level knight talent, plus the age of the old man, if it is not at the title of legendary level, it is really strange.


    "Although it''s a bit presumptuous, can you let me take a look at your defensive stance? Because it has a crucial impact on the next battle."


    The old man said with sincerity in his eyes.


    "No problem."


    Sean nodded, and after using his strength talent, he called out his defensive stance, and suddenly ayer of defensive stance that was different from ordinary people and with a dim color appeared outside Sean''s body.


    He did not use the defensive talent at the same time, because in his estimation, the defensive stance after using the strength talent and the defensive talent is no longer at the level of a titled legend. This kind of hole card must naturally be kept.


    "monster!"


    Seeing this defensive stance outside of Sean''s body, Brooke Peters couldn''t help shrinking his eyes, and cursed secretly in his heart. At such a young age, he already has the strength of a high-ranking legend. This is not counted, and there is actually a titled legend. Defensive stance, that''s not what monsters are.


    Although he suffered a loss in Xiao En''s hands, to be honest, he really has no intention of retaliating back, what a joke, facing the defensive power of the title level, the only ones who can really stand up for him are the powerhouses of the title legend level, and There are not many strong men of that level in the entire empire, so how could he, a middle-level legend, be able to move them.


    "Sure enough, as His Majesty said, it is indeed a defensive stance at the legendary level. Well, Earl Sean, you can put it away."


    Looking at Xiao En''s defensive position outside the body, a smile appeared on the old man''s wrinkled face. He was a little more confident about the next battle, and he couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    "The two of you must have worked hard all the way here. There are many vacant tents in the camp. You can choose one to rest at will."


    "yes."


    The two exited the tent, and then began to search for an unupied tent. After flying for a day, they were indeed a little tired. During this time, Brooke Peters deliberately chose the tent far away from Sean''s tent, and lived with such monsters. Together, he was under a lot of psychological pressure.


    The second day.


    At a dining table in the dining tent.


    Brook Peters was eating with a knife and fork in his hand. After having a good night''s sleepst night, he felt refreshed and felt like he could eat a cow.


    Outside the tent, two men walked in, one with purple hair and the other with short brown hair. They were the two who stayed with that "sword maniac" Betsy Lewis yesterday. See When it came to Brook Peters, both of them greeted Brook Peters.


    "Brooke."


    "Morning, sit down."


    Brooke Peters raised his head and saw that they were two acquaintances, so he greeted them with a smile.


    The two sat on the chairs opposite Brook Peters'' dining table, and the servant in charge of the camp''s logistics quickly served them breakfast. The purple-haired man inserted ham and asked casually.


    "Are you familiar with the little guy who came with you yesterday?"


    "Ahem."


    He was eating vigorously, when he heard this sentence suddenly, Brooke Peters was almost blocked by food in his throat. He picked up the milk and drank half of the ss before speaking quickly.


    "Unfamiliar, not familiar at all."


    With Sean''s current potential, there are naturally many people who want to make friends. He is afraid that the two will ask him to introduce Sean to them. And bad things happened.


    nced at Brook Peters strangely, and the purple-haired man said immediately.


    "That''s good."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Brooke Peters obviously sensed something strange in the purple-haired man''s words, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    "That little guy is miserable. He has already been targeted by that lunatic Betsy. There should be a good showter."


    The man with short brown hair smiled.


    "What, that lunatic Betsy is following him?"


    Lifting his head, Brooke Peters looked at the short brown-haired man with an almost weird expression on his face.


    "Yes, we also said that if you are familiar with this little guy, we will let Betsy take it easy, but since we are not familiar with you, naturally there is no need."


    The purple-haired man answered.


    "No, this time it''s Betsy who is in trouble..."


    Inserting a piece of cut meat steak into his mouth, chewing a few mouthfuls, Brooke Peters showed a look of misfortune on his face, his rtionship with Betsy Lewis is not good, because he was He was one of the people who had been "stalked" by Betsy Peters.


    "Um¡­?"


    Both the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man gave a little gasp and looked at Brook Peters in surprise.


    "You''re not mistaken, are you? You actually said that Betsy was miserable."


    "You don''t know the horror of that guy."


    After drinking the remaining half ss of milk and signaling a servant standing beside him to fill it up, Brooke Peters said with a somewhat mysterious face.


    "That guy is aplete monster. Betsy is definitely asking for trouble by staring at that guy."


    "How to say?"


    The short brown-haired man asked curiously.


    ncing around, Brooke Peters lowered his voice, speaking in a voice that only the three of them could hear.


    "When we went to report yesterday, Lord Connor asked Sean Campbell to call out his defensive stance. After reading it, he personally said that his defensive stance was at the legendary level."


    Of course he wouldn''t say that when he provoked Sean, he found that Sean''s defensive position was at the legendary level, so he told the scene of yesterday''s report.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    "Hiss¡ª"


    There were two consecutive inhtion sounds, and the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man looked at each other, both showing horror in their eyes.


    Title legend-level defense stance, that little guy actually has a title legend-level defense stance!


    Looking at the opponent''s age, he was at most in his early twenties, and he actually possessed a defensive stance at the legendary level. If Brooke Peters hadn''t said that it was Master Connor, they would never have believed it.


    "Not good, Betsy is miserable, hurry up and stop it, I hope there is still time..."


    The two stood up involuntarily, ready to walk out.


    Although Betsy Lewis is very strong and has reached the upper legendary level, which is why he has the "confidence" to target other people, but facing the terrifying defensive stance of the titled legendary level, it is not enough at all. There is no doubt that if they really fight, Betsy Lewis will definitely suffer.


    The rtionship between Brooke Peters and Betsy Lewis is not good, but the rtionship between the two of them and Betsy Lewis is not bad. Naturally, we can''t see Betsy Lewis asking for trouble.


    But at this moment, they heard the voices outside bing noisy. The expressions of the two of them changed, and they rushed out of the tent. Brooke Peters hesitated a little, but he also rushed out. He really wanted to see Bei Qi Lewis was abused by that monster.


    After breakfast, Sean came to a ce a little far away from the camp, and started the daily practice of chivalry. He didn''t know if there would be any action today, so he wanted to take advantage of this morning to practice for a while.


    "Um¡­?"


    Not long after he started practicing, Xiao En couldn''t help but frown slightly, because an undisguised footstep wasing towards him, and even after he discovered that he was practicing here, the footstep still didn''t stop or went around. Meaning, still walking towards this side.


    He stopped practicing, looked slightly dissatisfied in the direction of the footsteps, and saw a man holding a knife in his hand, walking towards this side, his eyes were fixed on him.


    "Are you Sean Campbell?"


    Seeing Sean stop practicing and looking at himself, Betsy Lewis didn''t feel embarrassed at all for disturbing Sean''s practice, but was very interested.


    "yes."


    Sean frowned slightly.


    "What''s your business?"


    Obviously, this man wasing for him, but the only thing that surprised him was that he didn''t see the arrogance simr to Brooke Peters from this man, which made him even more puzzled, why the other party woulde after him Own.


    "How about a game with me?"


    Betsy Lewis didn''t hesitate at all, but said very straightforwardly, with a fanatical fighting spirit clearly in his eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m practicing now."


    Without even thinking about it, Sean directly refused.


    Although this man did not have the obnoxious arrogance of Brooke Peters back then, Sean also had no intention of satisfying the other party''s wishes, and, most importantly, he had no obligation to dy his training time with this man. The crazy guy made a move.


    He has seen that this guy is "crazy"!

 Chapter 264: injury for injury

    "Yeah, that''s a pity."


    Betsy Lewis shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but the moment Sean thought he was about to leave, he quickly pulled out the knife in his hand, kicked the ground hard, and left a pothole in ce. The terrifying explosive force brought by kicking the ground quickly approached Sean, and the knife light extended, and the knife shed straight at Sean.


    Poof!


    A ferocious crack with a length of tens of meters appeared, bottomless, as if the ground had suddenly cracked open, it was shocking to see.


    Beside the crack, Betsy Lewis held a long knife with a length of more than 20 meters in his hand, his eyes were full of excitement.


    "Haha, not bad, not bad, I escaped."


    "Crazy..."


    A few tens of meters away, Xiao En''splexion haspletely cooled down, and his eyes are even more chilly.


    It was fine to interrupt my cultivation just now, but now she draws a knife and shes at him when she disagrees with him. This has deviated from "crazy", this ispletely a lunatic.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The ce where Sean was originally not far from the station, the movement of this knife immediately shocked all the legends in the camp, and they rushed over here.


    When they arrived, they saw the traces of the scene and Betsy Lewis holding a long knife and immediately understood what had happened. A trace of fear shed across the faces of some legends. They were people who had been targeted by Betsy Lewis. And some legends folded their arms, with a look of optimism on their faces.


    After a day, they basically found out the identity of Sean. It is impossible for them not to be curious about Sean, who was granted the title of earl by the current emperor. Seeing Betsy Lewis at this time Sean shot, they are naturally happy to watch the show.


    "This little guy is really miserable. He was targeted by this lunatic Betsy when he first came here."


    A legend clearly spoke sympathetic words, but there was obviously gloating in his voice.


    "Hey, maybe this little guy is a hidden master?"


    A legend said with a strange smile.


    "Pull you down, this little guy is at most in his early twenties, no matter how talented he is, he is at most a legendary yer, how can he be the opponent of that lunatic Betsy, I guess five moves, at most five moves, this little guy You''ll be beaten down by Betsy."


    A legend pouted.


    "Not good, I''ve already started."


    At this moment, the purple-haired man, the short brown-haired man, and Brooke Peters also rushed over. Seeing the traces of the scene, and Sean with a cold face next to him, he suddenly screamed inwardly. Obviously, Bei Qi Lewis has already made a move on Sean, and has already angered Sean.


    "That''s what makes it interesting!"


    His face was full of morbid excitement, and his eyes were as if he saw a prey.


    Whoosh!


    Betsy Lewis jumped out, the knife in his hand shed at Sean obliquely, bringing out a sh of brilliance.


    When the sword light hit, a chill shed in Xiao En''s eyes, and he refused to avoid it. The knight sword in his hand was also filled with a stream of light that was more than 20 meters long, and then he shed out with a sword.


    Peng!


    After two muffled sounds almost in no particr order, a figure flew out in a panic, but this person was not Sean as expected by the legends, but Betsy Lewis.


    "what happened?"


    Looking at Betsy Lewis who shot back in a panic, Legend frowned, with obvious surprise in his voice.


    Betsy Lewis, who they guessed would have the absolute upper hand, was actually suppressed. What happened?


    Just now, they clearly saw the weapons of Betsy Lewis and Sean shing at each other, but how could it be Betsy Lewis who flew out backwards? Shouldn''t it be the little guy?


    All the legends couldn''t help looking at Sean who sent Betsy Lewis flying. The next moment, their eyes showed disbelief, and some people''s jaws were about to drop to the ground.


    "That, that is..."


    At this time, in their eyes, Sean, who was supposed to be sent flying by Betsy Lewis, was covered with a strange defensive stance. This defensive stance was different from the usual defensive stance, and did not emit dazzling brilliance. , but the light is dim, like a candle that is about to go out.


    "Title... title... biography... strange...?!"


    You Legend couldn''t help swallowing, and said these four words with great effort, his voice full of surprise and uncertainty.


    They are not ordinary legends. They have either seen it with their own eyes or heard of the defensive stance characteristics of a titled legend, but what they see makes them a little unbelievable.


    A little guy in his twenties actually has a legendary defensive stance? This joke is a bit big. They would rather believe that Betsy Lewis is a titled legend than believe that this little guy''s defense is at the level of a titled legend, because this is too shocking!


    "Sure enough, it''s a titled legendary level..."


    Among the legends, the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man are not bad, because they have already prepared themselves before, so they are not the same as other legends. Come here.


    "snort!"


    ncing at Betsy Lewis who was flying upside down, Sean snorted coldly, his figure flickered, and he chased after Betsy Lewis like lightning. He is not a good person. Since he has been forced to make a move, he will naturally not That''s it.


    Just now, he "exchanged wounds for wounds". While being stabbed by Betsy Lewis, he shed Betsy Lewis with a sword.


    The only difference from Betsy Lewis is that his defensive stance is at the title legend level. When Betsy Lewis'' knife fell on him, it was directly blocked by the defensive stance, as if he was chopping on hard metal, and even He failed to repel.


    As the strongest protection of the knight, the defensive stance not only has the ability to protect the knight from harm, it also has the effect of offsetting the impact, but this effect is not obvious between the same level, but if the defensive stance level is far higher than that of the opponent , this "offset shock" effect will appear.


    This was the case just now.


    Of course, now that his strongest strength has fully reached the level of a titled legend, he naturally does not need this kind of "injury for injury" if he wants to defeat Betsy Lewis, but his current impression is only the strength of a high-ranking legend, the titled legend Level defensive stance, so can only use this "injury for injury" way to fight.


    Patter!


    Afternding, Betsy Lewis turned over and jumped up. After all, he was a high-ranking legend. Although he was struck by the powerful sword of Sean''s high-ranking legend, he was not injured because of it, that is, his defensive position was lost.


    But at this time, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he also saw the defensive stance outside Xiao En''s body, and guessed that it was a defensive stance of the title legend level.


    But at this moment, hisplexion changed, and he couldn''t care about anything else, because a sword light had already struck him.


    He swung his knife to block the sword light.


    But at the next moment, his expression changed suddenly, because the opponent didn''t care about the knife he shed at, and the de turned around and shed at him again from the other side.


    Peng!


    The weapons of the two shed at each other again, and he immediately shot out again, plowing out a clear trace, and then slid to the distance.


    "Since you like fighting with people so much, then I will satisfy you today."


    Whoosh!


    Betsy Lewis was stabbed hard again, but Sean, who had nothing to do with it, snorted coldly, and dodged to chase Betsy Lewis again.


    Betsy Lewis, who flew out backwards, crashed directly into the mountain wall, leaving a deep human-shaped pothole.


    "Damn it!"


    Climbing out of the pothole with difficulty, Betsy Lewis''s face has long lost the morbid excitement, and only has deep anger. He likes to "stare" at other people, that''s because he enjoys abusing others process, rather than enjoying being abused.


    Phew!


    Another sh of sword light struck, he blocked it horizontally, and finally resisted it, but because of the hasty shot, he was hit and staggered.


    Facing the staggering opponent, Sean didn''t hesitate. The de turned and shed at Betsy Lewis'' waist from the other side.


    Peng!


    Betsy Lewis slides out sideways.


    Puff puff!


    Sean pursued closely, facing Betsy Lewis''s attack without dodging or dodging,pletely "trading injury for injury", shing at Betsy Lewis one after another with his sword.


    Click!


    After counting swords in a row, Betsy Lewis'' defensive stance finally couldn''t bear it, and it cracked with a crack, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Before he could get up from the ground, he felt a foot step on his back, pressing his face down to the ground. He wanted to struggle to get up, but a chilling voice made him dare not move at all.


    "If you dare to move again, I don''t mind stepping on it."


    Now, his defensive position outside the body has been broken. It is self-evident what the result will be if he allows the opponent to step on it. Although he feels that the opponent should not dare to do this in the camp, he does not dare to bet. After all, the bet is his life.


    In the distance, all the legends onlookers looked at Betsy Lewis who was stepped on by Sean withplicated expressions. There is no doubt that Betsy Lewis encountered a hard scum this time.


    However, who would have imagined that this little guy in his early twenties actually possessed a legendary defensive stance.


    Stepping on Betsy Lewis'' back with one foot, Sean said with a chill in his eyes.


    "This is the first time, if there is a next time, you should be prepared to lie in bed for several months."


    Boom!


    After finishing speaking, Sean kicked Betsy Lewis out with one kick, because the opponent''s defensive position had already been shattered, so he didn''t use too much force, but this was also rtive to the opponent''s physique. Go, it is inevitable to put some color on the other party''s face.


    Kicked Betsy Lewis away with one kick, nced at the crowd of legends in the distance, Shawn shook his head, and walked straight to his tent. With such a crowd of onlookers, it is impossible to practice today. .

 Chapter 265: discuss

    "Betsy, you''re all right...?"


    Seeing Sean leave, the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man hurried over to help Betsy Lewis up. Immediately, they saw a disheveled face with a strange expression on it, so they quickly held back.


    "Betsy Lewis, when did you start to make up like a bitch."


    "No, you''re wrong, he was a bitch, he was stepped on, he didn''t dare to fart, what is it if he isn''t a bitch."


    "Haha, it turned out to be a bitch..."


    Because the two have a good rtionship with Betsy Lewis, they didn''t break it. But other legends don''t want to sell Betsy Lewis''s face, especially there are several who have been used as "targets" by Betsy Lewis. Naturally, they won''t miss it. This opportunity to taunt Betsy Lewis.


    "Damn it!"


    The face was burning hot, and I really wanted to find a hole to drill in. Fortunately, the face was covered with mud and I couldn''t see it. Betsy Lewis also went straight back to her tent, throwing off the support of the purple-haired man and the short brown-haired man. Yes, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Backing to the tent, Sean once again used the three-dimensional detection of the talent, and immediately, with him as the center, all the talents of Legends appeared in his mind within a range of 100 meters.


    Yesterday, because I was too tired, I had already rested after dinner, so I didn''t copy and fuse the excellent knight talent in the old man. Now that I have time, I just copied and merged it.


    His current knight talent is already at the extraordinary level. It stands to reason that if he wants to transform quickly, he can only do it by copying and fusing the extraordinary level of knight talent. But even in an empire full of talents, it is absolutely impossible to find many people with excellent levels People with knight talent, let alone Extraordinary level, he even felt that apart from him, there were no people with Extraordinary level knight talent in the empire.


    So I can only settle for the next best thing, and choose the excellent knight talent to copy and fuse. Although the probability of transformation is much lower, it is still possible to transform.


    Hum!


    Heat flowed in Sean''s body.


    Half an hourter, the copying and fusion waspleted. Sean, who was sweating a little, stood up, checked his knight talent, and shook his head.


    The knight talent has not changed. He is not disappointed with this result. This is the expected result. After all, his knight talent has reached the Extraordinary level, and the copy and fusion is still a level lower than the Extraordinary level. To be able to transform in one go is really like winning the lottery.


    Using the three-dimensional detection ability again, Sean looked at the talents of other legends.


    Has primary wind talent.


    Has primary ice talent.


    Has primary speed talent.


    ¡­


    Among them, the knight with the highest level is the middle-level me talent possessed by high-level people.


    Finally, Sean shook his head and did not choose to copy fusion.


    The fire talent is an elemental attack talent, which oveps with his lightning talent in effect, and his lightning talent has reached an advanced level. Even if the fire talent is copied and integrated, it will not help him at all to enhance hisbat power.


    As for the other talents, they are all elementary, and they are allmon blood talents with no special purpose. Naturally, they are not worth copying and merging.


    "Um¡­?"


    Just when Xiao En was about to give up, he couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. At this time, within his detection range, a new talent appeared.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Smell Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    He is sure that he has never seen this person yesterday, because among the group of legends yesterday, there is absolutely no one with a talent for smell.


    "Could it be that you went out to investigate the traces of the Wu people?"


    Sean guessed in his heart, and then copied and fused the olfactory talent of the other party without hesitation.


    Now, he relies on the one-star witchcraft scent tracking technique for scent tracking, which is the lowest level of witchcraft, and now it is gradually unable to keep up with his needs.


    There is no problem when facing an opponent who can''t hide his smell, but once he encounters an opponent who has a means of hiding his smell, it will immediately fail.


    And the opponent Xiao En meets now is at least at the level of a legend or a third-level wizard. Naturally, such an opponent does notck the means to hide the smell. Even if he does not have the relevant bloodline talent or witchcraft, he will definitely get some smell elimination powder. to eliminate their own odor, so scent tracking is almost useless.


    However, this person''s intermediate-level olfactory talent is different. He has seen the methods of the Seventeenth Princess who also has an intermediate-level olfactory talent. See the horror in tracking of the middle-level olfactory blood talent.


    When I was in the imperial capital, due to the need to copy and fuse talents such as demonization talent and beast control talent, there was no room for copying and fusion to copy, but now there is.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but have an idea in his mind. After copying and merging this intermediate-level olfactory talent, he will have the opportunity to copy and fuse the intermediate-level olfactory talent of Princess Seventeen. If he is lucky, he may be able to transform into a high-level olfactory talent. It''s done, then I''m afraid few people will be able to escape his pursuit from now on.


    "Lord Sean."


    While Sean was still copying and merging, there was a shout outside Sean''s tent.


    Sean used the three-dimensional inspection of the talent to investigate for a while, and immediately guessed that the person outside the door should be a servant in charge of their logistics, so he said.


    "What''s up?"


    The reason why he guessed that the other party was a servant in charge of logistics was because the other party''s talent was too poor. Not only did he not have blood talent, but he only had junior knight talent.


    "Master Connor informs everyone to go to the main tent."


    The people outside the tent said respectfully.


    "okay, I get it."


    After waiting for a while, after the copying and fusion waspletelypleted, Sean simply wiped it off, changed his clothes, walked out of the tent, and walked towards the main tent, which is thergest tent.


    "Lord Connor, I''m sorry, I was washing up just now."


    Because he waited for the copy fusion to bepleted, Sean arrived rtivelyte. Almost everyone had already arrived. Sean apologized slightly and said to the old man.


    "No problem, please sit down!"


    Connor Tomyris, the old man with an old face, nodded, and motioned for Sean to find a seat to sit down. Sean found a seat at random and sat down, but he immediately noticed an "angry" stare beside him. towards myself.


    He turned his head, and saw a man with a bruised nose and a bruised face staring at him fiercely. It was Betsy Lewis whom he had taught him a lesson before.


    Slightly surprised, he didn''t expect to find a seat at random, and actually sat next to this guy. Looking at the fire-breathing eyes of this guy, he probably thought he was deliberately provoking, but Sean didn''t mean to exin, and his eyes went straight to When he got to the side, hepletely ignored the guy''s fire-breathing eyes.


    "Okay, everyone is here, the meeting will start now."


    Seeing that everyone has arrived, Connor Tomyris spoke.


    He knew about the fight between Sean and Betsy Lewis this morning, but he did not stop it. The people sitting here are not only legends, but also the best among legends. It can be said that everyone in the empire has a certain He is not a small celebrity, and he naturally has a variety of unruly personalities. Besides, conflicts are inevitable. As long as there are no casualties and the next battle is not affected, he will not stop it.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Connor Tomyris continued.


    "After investigation, the temporary residence of the group of wizards from the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom has been found. Denton, the news was discovered by you. Please tell me the specific situation."


    Speaking of this, Connor Tomyris looked at a tall and thin man.


    "yes."


    Denton Sinas nodded respectfully, and then opened his mouth. Xiao En noticed that this person was the man he detected earlier with a middle-level olfactory talent.


    "The wizard''s resident is located in the wilderness outside the Kingdom of Oneca. After my secret observations over the past few days, I found that there are about fifteen wizards in this group, and they all wear ck robes uniformly."


    "Are there any fourth-level wizards among them?"


    A rather old man with a square face frowned and asked.


    "I''m not sure, because I didn''t dare to get too close, I didn''t see the logo on their clothes."


    Denton Sinas shook his head.


    "What are you afraid of, with Lord Connor here, even if there are fourth-level wizards inside?"


    A rough-faced man didn''t care.


    "You can''t say that, what if there are two or more fourth-level wizards among them?"


    Another man with a light scar on his brow frowned.


    "This is impossible, unless the wizard family is not afraid of the empire directly attacking the West Holy Wu Kingdom."


    Another man denied it.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen legends started arguing. Some thought it was necessary to act as soon as possible to prevent the opponent from transferring, while others felt that they should investigate the opponent''s specific strength before making a move.


    Sean listened quietly, and did not join the quarrel. It has been several days since the wizard family was discovered, and since the empire has summoned all the legends, it is natural to have a decision.


    "alright."


    Sure enough, not long after, Connor Tomyris interrupted the quarrel and said.


    "I have already reported this news to His Majesty. His Majesty gave us an order to act as soon as possible. It should be unlikely that there are many fourth-level wizards. After all, they still have to guard against the Empire, and we are very concerned about this kind of encounter with multiple titles. The legendary situation is not unprepared."


    Having said this, Connor Tomyris looked at Sean.


    "You must have seen Earl Sean''s titled legend-level defensive stance. With him, even if the opponent has two titled legends, he can block one of them, and persist until I or you end the battle."


    "Master Connor, but Earl Sean only reached the title legend level in defensive stance, and hisbat power has not yet reached..."


    Many legends frowned and looked at Connor Tomyris in surprise. They had indeed seen Sean''s defensive stance at the legendary level, but even with a defensive stance at the legendary level, it could only block a short period of time. A fourth-level wizard, this truth, Connor Tomyris, the title legend, can''t possibly not know?


    Connor Tomyris didn''t answer, just smiled, opened his portable space stone, and stretched his hand in. When he came out, he already had a knight sword with a blue hilt in his hand.


    The exposed hilt of the knight sword has distorted golden runes. This is a peerless sword weapon.


    "Now thebat power will not be reached."


    Obviously, what he meant was to use this peerless knight sword to make Xiao En''sbat power reach the level of a titled legend.

 Chapter 266: raid

    The Kingdom of Oneca, one of the two human kingdoms destroyed by wizards, is now in chaos.


    The royal family was taken care of by the attacking wizard, and all members of the royal family were wiped out. The imperial support arrived. After feeling safe, the top nobles of the kingdom began topete fiercely around the throne, and the surrounding kingdoms also had a lot of meaning , For a while, the kingdom was constantly fighting, but they didn''t want the wizard family to hide outside the wilderness of the kingdom.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After confirming the action, all the legends, including the titled legend Connor Tomyris, acted quickly.


    About half a dayter, a group of people appeared outside a forest in the wilderness of the Kingdom of Oneca, and slowly lurked into the depths of the forest. The temporary residence of the wizards sent by the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West to attack the kingdoms was in this forest. .


    This is an extremely wide forest with dense vegetation and huge trees everywhere. After walking for more than half an hour, the group finally saw the temporary residence of the wizard family.


    The resident should not have been built for a long time, because there are traces of trees being felled everywhere. Obviously, this open space in the forest should have been cleared and built in thest few months.


    Sean and the others watched the temporary station from a distance of several hundred meters.


    As the legendary Denton with the gift of smell said, the people living here are indeed wizards in ck robes. Obviously, this is indeed a temporary residence for wizards sent by the Holy Wizardry Kingdom of the West Pole to attack the human kingdom.


    "Do it!"


    After observing for a while, and confirming that the number of wizards is indeed only a dozen, Connor Tomyris, the team leader, gave an order in a deep voice.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of legends lurked away, and quickly approached the temporary residence of the wizard n in a half-surrounded form, but they were quickly discovered by a ck-robed wizard in charge of security.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The one who rushed to the front was Connor Tomyris. The ck-robed wizard in charge of security only had time to shout out these two words before Connor Tomyris rushed to the front and cut him in two with a single knife. Half.


    Then he rushed towards the temporary camp at an unabated speed, but none of the wizards he encountered could block his knife, and the defensive witchcraft propped up by his knife was like rotten wood, easily cut in half , together with the wizard behind.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    The wizards in the room finally reacted, rushed out of the room one after another, and then collectively performed witchcraft on the rushing Connor Tomyris.


    Boom boom boom!


    Several third-level witchcraft bombarded Connor Tomyris at the same time. Even with the strength of Connor Tomylish''s legendary level, he couldn''t help but pause slightly.


    Of course, that''s all. The next instant his footsteps paused, he had already withstood the impact, and then shed at these third-level wizards who had just performed witchcraft.


    But this time, the knife he shed failed to kill these wizards, because in front of these wizards, a wall of vinespletely intertwined with ck vines blocked his knife.


    Peng!


    The ck vines have unusual hardness. Even a wall poured with refined iron can be split in two by Connor Tomyris.


    Peng!


    The knife shed out again, and the ck vine wall was finally split in half, but Connor Tomily could not help but show a trace of solemnity on his face. This is obviously not the defensive power that the third-level defensive witchcraft can possess. There is no doubt that this is a genuine fourth-level defensive witchcraft, that is to say, there are fourth-level wizards in this wizard resident.


    Just when he was secretly vignt, an old wizard appeared in front of him, with the word "four" clearly embroidered on the golden silk thread on his chest. This was obviously a fourth-level wizard.


    Phew!


    I can''t see how this fourth-level wizard moved. A huge cyan wind de with a length of more than 20 meters shed towards him horizontally. All obstacles along the way were split in half, and the speed of the huge wind de did not weaken at all. .


    Boom!


    Connor Tomyris raised his knife and swept across, finally smashing the huge blue wind de, but his face became more serious. This fourth-level wizard is no weaker than him.


    When Connor Tomyris fought with the fourth-level wizard, Sean and other legends also fought with other wizards.


    Sean is holding a knight sword with a blue de and hilt with golden patterns on it. This is exactly the exquisite knight sword that Connor Tomyris took out before.


    Of course, this peerless knight sword was not given to him, but only temporarily lent to him.


    Even the royal family of the empire cannot be so generous as to give away the most powerful weapon that can reach the legendary level.


    Poof!


    Didn''t use "skills", just the defensive force field extended to the sword body, making the length of the sword soar to more than 20 meters in an instant, Xiao En shed at a third-level ck-robed wizard with a sword.


    Chick!


    Seeing theing sword light, the third-level wizard''splexion changed, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to point forward. Suddenly, a dense stone wall appeared, blocking between him and Sean. At the same time, he was driving Move the sorcery back and forth.


    But he obviously underestimated the power of Xiao En''s sword. Although he only used the power of the upper legend, coupled with the increase in the attack power of this peerless knight sword, the power of Xiao En''s sword has reached extreme The point of horror.


    Pfft!


    The stone wall was cut into two by Xiao En in an instant, and the escaped ck-robed wizard felt a chill behind him, and waspletely stunned.


    Looking confidently at the chest, he saw a nting scar appearing at this location. At this moment, purple blood was gushing out from the scar.


    Patter!


    Without any ident, the ck-robed wizard fell to the ground and died.


    While fighting, Sean did not forget to pay attention to the battles of other legends, all of which had the absolute upper hand.


    Those who can be sent by the empire to support the kingdoms are the best among the legends, and theirbat power is naturally not weak, especially the knight talent that Sean had noticed before was only advanced, but possessed the middle-level talent of the me blood. Thebat strength of the opponent has already reached the upper legendary level. A wizard who was fighting with him was directly destroyed by his mes, and the defensive witchcraft was destroyed, and the whole person was burned to ashes.


    And Betsy Lewis, who had fought with Sean before and was still bruised and swollen, shed at a ck-robed wizard frantically as if he had found someone to vent his anger on, trying hard to force the opponent''s witchcraft Chop off the opponent''s head.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the field, the fiercest battle was naturally the battle between Connor Tomyris and the fourth-level wizard.


    The battle between the two was simply terrifying. There were continuous violent explosions. The aftermath of the battle inevitably impacted the surroundings. Some legends and wizards who were impacted by the aftermath of the battle all flew out without exception. Even suffered some injuries.


    It can be seen that there is not much difference in strength between the two, so it should be impossible to decide the winner in a short time.


    "Master Gardner, I will help you!"


    A wizard with wrinkles on his face, who should be quite old, yelled, the witchcraft was cast, and a ck arrow with a pure ck color and a length of three meters struck Connor Tomyris from a distance. .


    Judging by the speed and momentum, although it has not reached the legendary level of the title, it is definitely the top legendary level.


    Whoosh!


    Before the ck arrow, a figure appeared, and the blue knight sword in his hand shed on the ck arrow.


    Boom!


    The power of the ck arrow is not unusually strong, the cyan sword body was shaken away, and the ck arrow with weakened power hit the figure directly. Stopped the ck arrow.


    This person is naturally Sean.


    Connor Tomyris gave him the task of stopping the fourth-level wizards who might be hiding in secret and waiting for an opportunity to attack, so while he was fighting, he also kept an eye on Connor Tomyris and the fourth-level wizards.


    When he saw that the old-faced wizard was about to attack Connor Tomyris, he naturally intercepted it without hesitation, but because of suppressing his strength, he failed topletely intercept the opponent''s attack. In the end, he relied on Only with a title-level defensive force field did he resist the opponent''s attack.


    "Fuck off."


    Seeing Xiao En blocking the way forward, the old-faced wizard sneered, and shot out another ck arrow, ready to quickly finish Xiao En before going to support the fourth-level wizard.


    Boom!


    A simr scene happened again. Although the ck swordsman defeated the sword intercepted by Sean, he was also blocked by the defensive force field in Sean''s body.


    "Um¡­?"


    This time, the old-faced wizard finally discovered the abnormality.


    His strength is a peak third-level wizard, and the power of witchcraft he exhibits can bepared to that of the peak legend among human beings. He has been bombarded by his third-level peak witchcraft twice in a row. Even the defensive stance of an ordinary upper legend is absolutely It has been broken, but the other party has not, this is not normal.


    He looked at Sean carefully, and then couldn''t help but eximed.


    "A defensive force field at the title legendary level?"


    He is naturally aware of the various characteristics of the human defense force field, but before rushing to support the fourth-level wizard, he didn''t pay attention to it carefully and regarded Sean as an ordinary legend.


    "Since there is no second fourth-level wizard, I will use you to try the skill of this sword."


    Because of suppressing his strength, he suffered the witchcraft of the old-faced wizard twice, and Xiao En couldn''t help feeling angry. He looked at the old-faced wizard with cold eyes, and his defensive position began to pour into the golden lines on the sword. among.


    Suddenly, the golden pattern lit up, and a bright light burst out in an instant, the whole sword seemed toe alive.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the old wizard changed greatly, because he had already recognized that this was the manifestation of the activation of the "skill" of human''s peerless weapon, and he felt the astonishing aura condensing, the power of this blow was absolutely Title legend level.


    Kaka!


    An ice wall with a thickness of several meters was cast in front of him, and at the same time he retreated violently.

 Chapter 267: haze

    As Xiao En poured in his defensive stance, the golden pattern on the cyan knight''s sword became brighter and brighter, and finally, it turned into a dazzling golden light, as if it had turned into a sun.


    "Have you reached the limit?"


    Holding the knight sword, Xiao En frowned slightly, and stopped pouring in the defensive stance, not because he didn''t want to pour in anymore, but because he couldn''t pour in anymore, and he had reached the limit of the sword.


    I calcted it in my heart, and the defensive stance I entered was less than one-twentieth of his strongest state. Obviously, although this knight sword was higher in grade than the one he snatched from Patriarch Evelyn, it still should also be limited.


    Inparison, the dagger he obtained from the ruins is too weird. The defensive stance in half of his strongest state can only barely be activated, and the horror of the dagger can be seen.


    Shaking his head and not thinking about it anymore, the tip of Sean Knight''s sword pointed in the direction of the old-faced wizard, and the "skill" was released.


    Whoosh!


    In front of Xiao En, countless cyan wind des appeared and shot out quickly. Each piece was only a meter long, but with an astonishingly sharp aura, each piece seemed to be polished with cyan metal. With a metallic texture.


    Puff puff!


    The cyan wind de kept hitting the ice wall, and the several-meter-thick ice wall thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then was directly prated.


    Seeing the ice wall shattered, the old-faced wizard steered the wind to avoid it, but he was caught up by the blue wind de after only moving a few meters.


    The strength isparable to that of a legendary old wizard with a legendary face, die!


    "The power should be stronger than my current strongestbat power, but it is also limited."


    ncing at the destructive power of the "skill", while making such an evaluation in his heart, Sean was already quickly approaching the fourth-level wizard who was fighting Connor Tomyris.


    Before, it was to guard against another fourth-level wizard that he didn''t join the battle between the two at the first time. Now that it has been confirmed that there is no second fourth-level wizard, it is natural to join the battle between the two.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Xiao En beheaded the strongest wizard other than himself, and then rushed towards him, theplexion of the fourth-level wizardpletely changed.


    This human being not only possesses a top-notch weapon that can stimte thebat power of a titled legend, but also possesses a defensive force field at the level of a titled legend. To a certain extent, this human being is not much different from a real titled legend, and Let''s just say that what he is about to face are two titled legends.


    Phew!


    A gxy-like de of light seemed to have split the sky in half, and it struck towards the fourth-level wizard with an astonishing speed.


    Poof!


    The sword light shed next to the fourth-level wizard, and suddenly a huge crack appeared and spread out, reaching a full height of more than 50 meters.


    This kind of destructive power is beyond the reach of ordinary human beings. To a certain extent, it is not an exaggeration to call a title legend a ****pared to ordinary people.


    Riding the wind, the fourth-level wizard escaped Connor Tomyris'' sh, but at the next moment, he suddenly looked in one direction.


    Shhhhhhhhh!


    In that direction, countless blue wind des with a metallic texture appeared, and he was enveloped by the blue wind des before he even had time to dodge them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The cyan wind de shed at his body, like the sound of shing on gold and iron.


    Outside his body, there is ayer of brown defensive witchcraft attached to his body. It is this witchcraft that blocks the shing of the blue wind de for him. He can clearly feel that the brown defensive witchcraft outside his body has suffered a huge impact. Obviously, the power of the cyan wind de is definitely at the title legend level, otherwise the brown defensive witchcraft would not have received such a strong impact.


    Whoosh!


    Riding the wind under his feet, relying on the defense against witchcraft, he rushed out from the envelope of the blue wind de. Seeing this, he sighed lightly, and at the same time retreated quickly. He did not forget that there was a genuine title Legend is looking down on Dandan.


    As he expected, when he saw him being entangled by the cyan wind de cast by Sean, Connor Tomyris had already approached this side quickly, and when he rushed out of the cyan wind de At the time of the range, Connor Tomyris had already shed out with a knife.


    Phew!


    A huge wind de shed out, barely blocking the knife from Connor Tomyris, a trace of cold sweat slid down his forehead, and the fourth-level wizard quickly stepped back.


    Whoosh!


    Smashing the huge wind de, Connor Tomyris pursued closely, and the fourth-level wizard once again used witchcraft to stop Connor Tomylish''s pursuit.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sorcery and the de kept colliding with each other, making a violent roar, and the surrounding forest was shaken as if hit by a typhoon.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xiao En activated the "skill" on the knight''s sword again, and countless wind des suddenly appeared, and the fourth-level wizard was once again surrounded by wind des.


    "Damn it!"


    Relying on the defensive witchcraft outside the body, the fourth-level wizard rushed out of the wind de with difficulty, and then without hesitation, a huge wind de more than 20 meters long directly shed at Xiao En. He knew in his heart that he would have to deal with Xiao En first. Lose without a doubt.


    Boom!


    Facing the speed of the fourth-level witchcraft, Sean was cut "without ident", and the whole person flew upside down immediately, plowing a clear path in the forest.


    However, his defensive stance is at the title level after all, so it is no problem to block a fourth-level witchcraft.


    Seeing that Sean was not killed, the fourth-level wizard frowned slightly, and was about to use the wind de to chop away again, but at this moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    A knife light appeared, and before he could react, it had already shed at his body. Naturally, it was Connor Tomyris who arrived.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the defensive witchcraft that consumed a lot on the fourth-level wizard was shattered at the first time, and the de struck the fourth-level wizard with unabated momentum.


    Poof!


    The fourth-level wizard flew upside down, flew tens of meters and broke several trees, and spat out a mouthful of purple blood.


    At this time, the ck robe on his chest that was shed by the light of the knife has been broken, revealing a armor of purple scales inside. It was this armor that blocked most of the power of Connor Tomyris'' knife and prevented him It was split in half on the spot.


    But the power of a titled legend''s full-strength sword should not be underestimated. Even if a small part of the attack prates the purple armor, he has already suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    Whoosh!


    Sean and Connor Tomyris, who had turned over and jumped up, rushed towards the fourth-level wizard quickly, and they naturally had no intention of letting the fourth-level wizard catch his breath.


    Seeing Sean and Connor Tomyris rushing forward, he felt the seriousness of his injuries. The fourth-level wizard knew that he would definitely die today. He nced in other directions and found that besides him, all other wizards had already died. After being killed, there was a trace of sadness and relief on his face.


    "Have you figured out how to die?"


    Connor Tomyris was the first to arrive. Looking at the seriously injured fourth-level wizard, he said coldly.


    Whether it is human beings or the Holy Wu Kingdom of the Western Extremes, there is no such thing as "preferential treatment of prisoners" for each other''s races. Once they fall into the hands of the other party, there is no other possibility except death.


    Looking at Connor Tomyris, the fourth-level wizard sneered.


    "It''s worth it to have your entire race buried with us!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Connor Tomyris knows the Mynguage, and when he heard the words of the fourth-level wizard, hisplexion couldn''t help changing, and he said angrily.


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    A mocking smile appeared on the old face of the fourth-level wizard.


    "rify it to me."


    Connor Tomyris felt something was wrong, the knight knife was ced on the neck of the fourth-level wizard, and he said coldly.


    Even though the knife was on his neck, even if there were bloodstains on his neck because of the knife, the sarcasm on the face of the fourth-level wizard remained unchanged. The legend that came over, and in the next moment, it inted like a balloon.


    Whoosh!


    Sean and the others all changed their expressions, and retreated sharply.


    Boom!


    With the fourth-level wizard as the center, within a radius of tens of meters, brilliant purple appeared, like a blooming purple flower.


    A few tens of meters away, there was sweat sliding down Sean''s forehead, which seemed to be sweat after a fierce battle, but in fact, it was because he copied and fused the witchcraft talent of this wizard.


    Looking in the direction where the fourth-level wizard revealed himself, Xiao En couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of depression in his heart. He felt that what the fourth-level wizard said before he died didn''t seem to be aimless.


    I believe that Connor Tomyris must have noticed the unusualness in what the fourth-level wizard said, so he wanted to force the fourth-level wizard to exin the reason.


    In fact, this time the wizard family''s attack on the human kingdom was already extremely confusing.


    Abandoning all the territory of the Wu Kingdom, and then madly attacking the human kingdom, no matter how you look at it, it seems like killing one thousand enemies and harming seven hundred, but the wizard family just did this. No matter how you think about it, this is not normal. After Sean captured the wizard who attacked the Carlo Kingdom, he pressed him to ask why he did this.


    Now, he is more and more convinced that the wizard must be nning some huge unknown conspiracy.


    The corpses of all the wizards were piled up together, and the houses were burned together, and all the legends set off on their way home. The dying words of the fourth-level wizard cast a shadow on the hearts of all the legends. Victory, but on the way home, none of the legends could see any joy on their faces.


    "Master Connor, I will go directly to the Kingdom of Carlo, and will not go back to the camp."


    Halfway through, Sean bid farewell to Connor Tomyris.


    "Then let''s say goodbye. I will report your achievements to His Majestyter."


    Connor Tomyris nodded, and did not hold back, because there was no need to hold back, after all, all the wizards sent by the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole had been wiped out, and the top-quality knight sword had been destroyed long after the battle was over. back into his hands.


    Thanks to the elders for cherishing the rewards of ING Phantom, and thanks to the three book friends of Endless Road 1, Tyrannosaurus Journey, and book friend 20180322142826043 for their rewards!

 Chapter 268: thriller

    In the territory of the Kolben Empire, a relic of ancient civilization.


    Four men in knight attire were waiting at the entrance of the ruins like wooden stakes. They were like ordinary city guards, except that they were not guarding the city gate but the attack entrance. But if you knew their identities, you would be shocked beyond measure.


    The four people are legends, and they are the best among the legends, but it is these four people who are actually arranged to guard the entrance, which shows how much the empire attaches importance to this relic.


    And these are just the legends who are on duty on weekdays. There are many stone rooms in the passage of the ruins, and there are more than a dozen legends stationed in the stone rooms, who cane to support at any time.


    It is several hundred meters away from the entrance of the ruins.


    More than 30 wizards wearing ck robes appeared here without making a sound. Among them, the two leaders had the word "four" embroidered with golden eyes on the ck robes. level wizard.


    Whoosh!


    Following one of the two wizards waving his hand, more than thirty wizards performed witchcraft at the same time, and attacked the four legends guarding the entrance of the ruins.


    Dozens of powerful sorcery attacked together, and the four legends were naturally aware of such a terrifying movement. They released their defensive positions to protect themselves, and prepared to warn them loudly.


    Boom boom boom!


    However, there were too many witchcraft attacks, and among them were attacks from two fourth-level wizards. They were killed by witchcraft before they even had time to open their mouths.


    However, this huge movement also rmed all the legends stationed in the passage, and all the legends rushed out of the relic passage quickly.


    "who!"


    Rushing to the front was a titled legend with a slightly dim defensive stance, and after him, more than a dozen legends followed.


    Boom boom boom!


    The two parties fought together, and the huge movement sounded like andslide and tsunami around the ruins.


    After more than ten minutes, the battle ended.


    Many wizards died, but the legends guarding the relics were all wiped out, including the knight with the legendary strength. Facing thebination of two fourth-level wizards, he didn''t even have time to escape.


    "The news should have spread, we must speed up."


    One of the two fourth-level wizards walked into the passage while talking.


    "Stay here, and if anyone approaches, kill them all."


    Another fourth-level wizard gave instructions to the other ck-robed wizards, and then quickly went to the inside of the passage.


    The two quickly moved forward in the ruins, passing one room after another. Even when passing through the ancient civilization''s medicinal garden full of precious medicinal herbs, they just cast witchcraft and burned them all, and then continued on their way. Eventually the two came to a huge ck metal door.


    If you look closely, you will find that not only the door is made of ck metal, but the surrounding walls and everything nearby are also made of ck metal.


    On the metal wall next to the ck metal door, there is a hole several centimeters in size. Seeing this hole, one of the two fourth-level wizards quickly took out a handle that was also made of ck metal from the space stone. Something like a key was inserted into the hole and twisted.


    Click!


    As the key was twisted, the ck metal door slowly moved aside, exposing the situation behind the metal door.


    This is a space of only a few hundred square meters. The walls, ceiling, and floor in the space are all made of the same ck metal as the door. This is a metal cage.


    In the cage, there is an old-faced Wu nsman. The robe on his body has been torn, and the beggar''s clothes are not as good. The color of the robe has faded, and the original color cannot be seen at all.


    Seeing this old-faced Wu nsman, the bodies of the two fourth-level wizards trembled slightly due to excitement, and said in trembling voices.


    "..."


    Whoosh!


    Parting from Connor Tomyris and his group, Sean checked his talent while heading towards the Kingdom of Kara, and looked at the wizard talent column.


    ¡¾Wizard Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    The original top-level wizard talent has been reced by the excellence level. The opportunity is rare, and it is as high as the excellence level, so Sean copied and fused the excellence level wizard talent from the fourth-level wizard, and used a copy fusion Opportunity, to get an excellent talent, no matter how you calcte it, it is a good deal.


    In the evening, Sean returned to the Carlo Kingdom, no different from when he left. Seeing this, Sean couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The words of the fourth-level wizard always gave him a bad feeling, but fortunately, the Carlo Kingdom It''s fine.


    Two dayster, at noon, Sean returned from practicing outside the capital. He flew close to Campbell''s house when he found a carriage galloping towards Campbell''s house, and rushed into Campbell''s house without even notifying the guard.


    Sean frowned slightly, and then flew towards the direction of the carriage, because the carriage that rushed into Campbell''s house just now was a carriage from the royal family of King Carlo.


    "I want to see Master Xiao En, there is something very urgent."


    From the carriage, a middle-aged man dressed in the costume of the royal family steward quickly ran down.


    He anxiously guarded the Campbell''s house, and anyone could hear the anxiety in his voice.


    "Barnier is in charge, Master Sean is not in the mansion right now."


    A Campbell family steward recognized the pce steward and frowned.


    "Then where is Lord Sean now?"


    Hearing this, Barnier''s expression became more and more anxious.


    "Now, the young master should be¡ª"


    The Campbell family steward said uncertainly.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, Sean had descended from the sky, frowning and looking at Barnier, the steward of the pce, who was full of anxiety.


    "Lord Xiao En, His Majesty invited you to the pce, saying that there is a very urgent matter!"


    Seeing Sean, Barnier first breathed a sigh of relief, and then said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sean frowned slightly and asked.


    "Your Majesty didn''t go into details, but he said it was about the Colburn Empire. Please be sure to go."


    Hearing this, Xiao En''s heart trembled. On that day, the words that the fourth-level wizard said before he died resurfaced in his mind again. A bad premonition appeared, and he sat down without hesitation. Get into this carriage sent by the royal family.


    Half an hourter, in a huge hall of the pce, Sean and other kingdom powerhouses as well as the kingdom''s top nobles appeared here one after another. Many people whispered to each other, guessing what happened, which would make Katikoan seventy Four so anxiously summoned them.


    p!


    Following the sound of footsteps, Katikoan Seventy-Fourth entered the hall and sat on the main seat.


    His face was as deep as water, even a little pale, as if recovering from a serious illness, and as if he was overly frightened.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Seeing that Katikoan Seventy-Fourth looked so heavy, a duke spoke anxiously.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Several dukes also wanted to ask questions.


    Katicoan Seventy-Fourth waved his hand to stop the few people who wanted to speak, nced at a group of people, and then said in a very heavy voice.


    "Just received the news from the Colburn Empire. Just three days ago, the wizard king...was rescued by the Holy Wizard Kingdom of the West Pole!"


    As soon as these words came out, it seemed to stir up a stormy sea.


    "Wizard King? Which Wizard King?"


    Someone was a little confused and didn''t react.


    "What? How is this possible? Didn''t the Wizard King die a hundred years ago?"


    Someone guessed what King Katikoan 74 was referring to, and his face was full of horror and disbelief.


    "How, how, how..."


    Some people are so frightened that they can''t speakpletely.


    Sean''s face was also full of surprise and disbelief.


    The king of wizards, the chief culprit of the "voodoo disaster" a hundred years ago, the voodoo he created caused the tragic gue a hundred years ago.


    In that gue, more than 2/3 of human beings died and turned into human-eating corpse puppets. So far, there are still many corpse puppets in the wilderness outside the kingdom. It is conceivable that the disaster was How tragic.


    The wizard king who caused all this, ording to the records in the book, ended up dying together with the five top titled legends.


    But what''s going on now, why didn''t he die, and was rescued?


    "Is that rumor true..."


    Beside Sean, Earl Walton was shocked and muttered.


    "Father, what rumor?"


    Beside him is the current Patriarch of the Gaoxiu family, Walter Gaoxiu, his eldest son. At this time, the patriarch who controls a duke''s family is also full of anxiety and panic.


    "When I was traveling in the Kolben Empire, I heard a rumor that a hundred years ago, five top titled legends joined forces to kill the King of Warriors."


    "But the King of Wizards is too strong. Even with the power of five top titled legends, they are still no match for the King of Wizards."


    "Of the five titled legends, four died on the spot, but the fifth titled legend seized the opportunity created by the four titled legends, activated a space weapon before dying, and teleported the undead king to a prison among."


    "Prison, the prison that can trap the wizard king? Does such a prison really exist?"


    Walter Gaoxiu couldn''t believe it.


    With the strength of the wizard king at that time, what prison can trap him? That''s unlikely by any stretch of the imagination?


    "I haven''t figured out what kind of prison can trap the wizard king. Because of this, when I first heard it, I thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems..."


    Earl Walton had aplicatedplexion.


    Beside ??, Sean''s heart was full of ups and downs. He knew that such a prison should exist.


    Indeed, no matter whether it is human beings or wizards, they cannot create a prison of this level, but there is a civilization that can do it, and that is the ancient civilization. Judging from Xiao En''s contact with this civilization, this civilization ispletely It is possible to do that kind of thing!

 Chapter 269: Decide

    "Your Majesty, the voodoo disaster happened a hundred years ago. After all, the wizard king is at least 150 years old. How can he still be alive?"


    There are people who are self-possessed to question.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but the news from the empire says so."


    Katicoan seventy-four four frowned, looking at Sean.


    "Earl Sean, based on your understanding of the realm of cultivation, do you think it is possible?"


    Following the words of Katikoan Seventy-Fourth, everyone''s eyes turned to Sean. Among all the people present, the person with the highest knowledge of the realm of cultivation was naturally Sean.


    Katican Seventy-Four''s inquiry brought Sean out of his thoughts, and he frowned and said.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed impossible. Even a fourth-level wizard can never live to be 150 years old, but the king of wizards is not a fourth-level wizard. His strength at the time was still above the fourth-level wizard. It should be possible to live at this age."


    The meeting went on for several hours before it finally ended. When they left, everyone¡¯s expressions were covered with clouds. These hours of discussion can be summed up in one meaning, the situation of the kingdom is worrying.


    The wizard king was rescued. Faced with the threat of such a terrifying and powerful man, the empire must have had no time to take care of itself. Naturally, it has no spare power to protect other human kingdoms. Therefore, once encountering a wizard attack, the human kingdom can save itself There is simply no other possibility.


    However, with the strength of the human kingdom, a random third-level wizard is enough to destroy the human kingdom. Although the Carlo Kingdom has the legend of Sean, it is definitely not much better. You must know that there are fourth-level wizards in the wizard family. As for wizards, they don''t even need fourth-level wizards, just send a few more third-level wizards, and Sean can''t take care of them.


    Many people already have a twinkle in their eyes. There is only one way to die if they stick to the kingdom, so for the current n, the only way to survive...


    "Earl Sean, let me give you a ride."


    Walking to the square where the carriage was parked, Sean wanted the royal family to prepare a carriage for him, but was stopped by Earl Walton.


    "That''s troublesome."


    Shawn nodded, and followed Earl Walton into the carriage of the Gaoxiu family.


    The carriage drove out of the pce, Earl Wharton looked at Sean, and said in a heavy tone.


    "I wonder what Earl Sean''s n is?"


    "I can''t make a decision yet. I n to go back and discuss with the family before making a decision."


    Sean frowned slightly, shook his head, and looked at Earl Walton.


    "Where is Earl Wharton?"


    "Staying here will only lead to death. The Kingdom of Carlo can''t resist the wizard family. I n to move the family to the Kolben Empire."


    Earl Walton''s voice was unprecedentedly serious.


    "If Earl Sean is also nning to move to the Colburn Empire, I would like to go with the Campbell family."


    "There is no problem with this."


    Sean nodded and agreed.


    The Gaoxiu family obviously wanted to rely on Xiao En''s strength to **** them. After all, the road to evacuation will never be easy, not to mention the obstruction of the wizard family, even the fierce beasts that may be encountered along the way are by no means easy to deal with.


    However, Sean still nodded immediately. With the Gaoxiu family''s help to the Campbell family this year, there is no reason not to agree to this request.


    Back at the Campbell¡¯s house, Sean immediately summoned all the high-level members of the Campbell¡¯s family and told them about the current situation. I am not willing to part with the current foundation, but the foundation can be earned again, but if the entire family is wiped out, then there will be nothing.


    is saying that Sean still has a title of earl in the Colburn Empire, even if he moves there, he will definitely not be too bad.


    It obviously takes a lot of preparation time for a whole family to evacuate. After that, the Campbell family began to step up their preparations.


    Sean took advantage of this time to leave the capital directly and went to the ancient civilization ruins that he discovered.


    quack¡ª


    Seeing Sean''s arrival, the giant vicious bird came to Sean very excitedly, and let out a joyful cry. Xiao En touched the silver-gray feathers of the giant vicious bird, and then nced at the entrance cave. Come out andpletely seal the entrance of the cave.


    Since he was leaving the Kingdom of Carlo, he had to take care of the ruins. Otherwise, it would be toote for the wizards to find out. As for the giant beast, he nned to take it to the Kolben Empire.


    The current him has reached the level of a titled legend, possesses a defensive force field beyond the level of a titled legend, and even has the ability to stealth in space.


    And now that the Kolben Empire is facing the threat of the Wizard King, the Kolben Empire will never shut out his legendarybat power.


    In the early morning three dayster, a team consisting of dozens of carriages quietly left the capital. They were the Campbell family, the Gaoxiu family, and some families close to the Campbell family, including Benson. The family of Adams, Sean''s best friend.


    In the past few days, several top aristocratic families have left the capital first, and several of them have expressed their desire to join the Campbell family in the Colburn Empire, obviously wanting to get the protection of the legendary Sean. .


    However, the Campbell family will naturally not agree to the request of these families. The more families that go on the road together, the more eye-catching the team will be, and the greater the possibility of being targeted by the wizard family. The attitude of the family is not worthy of the care of the Campbell family at all.


    In a carriage, Sean, Earl Walton and his son, Lily, and Yiluo Gaoxiu were sitting.


    "Earl Wharton, I don''t know where the royal family is...?"


    Sean asked Wharton Burr.


    Although Sean didn''t finish his sentence, Walton obviously knew what Sean meant and said.


    "The royal family secretly evacuated a group of people with the most potential children yesterday."


    "I see."


    Sean was not surprised by this result. Facing an irresistible danger, even the Katikoan n, who are the lords of the Kingdom of Carlo, obviously did not have the intention of living and dying with the country.


    It¡¯s just a pity for the lowest-level civilians. So far, they still don¡¯t know that the top nobles of the kingdom have been evacuating the kingdom one after another.


    For these people, Sean sympathizes but is powerless. Even if he stays and lives with the Carlo Kingdom, he will only kill himself in the end.


    With his legendary strength, he can indeed withstand several waves of wizard attacks, but when the wizard family fully reacts and sends out a fourth-level wizard whose strength isparable to the title level, even Sean is absolutely powerless.


    The wizard family only needs to send a fourth-level wizard to entangle him, which is enough to destroy the Carlo Kingdom, and his trump cards, whether it is a powerful defensive force field or the ability to hide in space, can at most allow him to protect himself Ability is powerful, other than that, there is nothing else that can be done.


    The Holy Wu Kingdom in the West Pole, the holy city of Nasralu.


    In the center of the city, there is a majestic golden tower building covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. This is the ce that all wizards admire most, the ce where the Presbyterian Church, the highest power center of the wizard n, is located.


    Unlike human beings, although the wizard family has a country, it does not have a king, and it is not dominated by a certain family. Instead, it isposed of many powerful tribes. The chiefs of these tribes will serve as the elders of the witch n, and these elders will form The Council of Elders, the highest authority of the wizards, made all important decisions of the wizarding family through the votes of the Council of Elders.


    At this time, on the top floor of this tower building, nine people were sitting in a spacious room.


    On both sides of the room, there are four witches sitting on one side. The ck robes on the eight of them have the "four" logo on them. Obviously, the eight of them are fourth-level wizards whose strength isparable to the legend of human titles.


    And sitting in the middle is an old man wearing a golden robe.


    The wizard family has a strict hierarchy, and there are extremely strict regtions on clothing. Even a fourth-level wizard can only wear ck robes, but the robes on this old-faced witch n are golden, and this one is wearing a golden robe. The most witches are the king of wizards, Longman St. Raphael, who was rescued by the wizards from the Prison of the Relics of the Colburn Empire.


    "Master Langman, your body?"


    Looking at the old shaman wearing a gold robe, an old shaman on the lower left asked with a worried expression on his face.


    "It''s getting better."


    Longman San. Raphael shook his head.


    "However, it is impossible for my cultivation to recover in a short period of time. That ancient civilization prison is too special. In the past hundred years, my cultivation has not only failed to improve, but has regressed a lot. I want to recover. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time."


    "It was too useless for me to wait. It took me so long to find the key to the relic."


    All the wizards said in shame.


    "It''s not your fault, you don''t need to me yourself."


    Longman San. Raphael paused for a while and continued.


    "Back then, where is the space extremist that sent me into the relic prison?"


    He is still very afraid of this space artifact that has caused him to be trapped for a hundred years, although after taking precautions, he will definitely not be teleported as easily as before.


    "ording to the information we have received, that space destructive device was destroyed as early as that year''s battle."


    The first wizard road on the right.


    "good very good."


    Langman San. Raphael nodded, the space-exhausting device back then has been damaged, and the only threat no longer exists.


    "Master Langman, what should we do next?"


    The first wizard on the right side continued.


    "Take action on the surrounding human kingdoms first, which can be regarded as collecting some interest. As for the Kolben Empire, let it struggle for a while. After my strength recovers, it will perish."


    Longman San. Raphael''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty. One can imagine the hatred he has for the Colburn Empire in his heart after being in prison for a hundred years?

 Chapter 270: Encounter a wizard

    In the endless wilderness, a teamposed of dozens of carriages was slowly moving forward. This team wasposed of the Campbell family, the Gaoxiu family, and other families that were friendly to the Campbell family.


    It has been more than ten days since we left the capital, and the team has already left the territory of the Kingdom of Carlo and entered the wilderness. The journey has been unusually smooth, and we have not encountered any fierce beasts or wizards.


    ga¡ª


    Above the sky, there was a louder and more domineering cry that sounded like an eagle''s cry, and then, a giant ominous bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters appeared, on its sharp ws like iron hooks, grabbed There is a bull-shaped beast with gray and white stripes and a body length of more than three meters.


    It slid to the ground, threw the bull-shaped beast on the ground next to the team,nded, and rattled towards the team as if asking for credit.


    For this scene, the people in the team are already familiar with it, but they just look at this giant fierce bird with deep awe.


    A few days ago, they saw with their own eyes that a bear-shaped beast whose strength reached that of a pdin was split in half by a wind de from this giant bird. In fact, the reason why the team has not been attacked by a beast so far is that It''s all thanks to this giant ominous bird. With the team as the center, within a radius of several hundred meters, any ominous beast that appears before attacking the team will be immediately killed by the giant ominous bird.


    "It seems that there is beef to eat today."


    Stepping down from the carriage, Sean came to the side of the giant ominous bird, stroked the hair of the giant ominous bird as a reward, then he nced at the three-meter-long bull-shaped beast, and greeted House Garcia and the following. Howard Griffin gave orders.


    "Carry it to the trolley, and let the chef use it as today''s main ingredient at night."


    "It''s the young master."


    Both of them nodded in response, then one raised his head and the other raised his back, easily lifted the bull-shaped beast, and walked towards an empty cart in the line.


    In the evening, the team stopped by the side of the road and began to set up camp to prepare dinner. Sean and some other knights took this opportunity to start practicing chivalry. Because of the rush, they only had time to practice chivalry in the morning and evening.


    An hourter, Lily came to Sean and shouted at Sean.


    "Brother, brother, dinner is ready."


    "Okay, got it."


    Sean put his sword back into its sheath, and a servant next to him immediately handed him a wet towel. After wiping it, he and Lily walked towards the dining tent.


    "Lily, Brother Sean is here."


    Dining here included the high-ranking and direct descendants of the Campbell family, as well as the senior and direct descendants of the Gaoxiu family. Seeing Xiao Ening in, Yi Luo immediately greeted the two of them, and the two walked over and sat down on the empty seats next to each other.


    The servants have already brought dinner one after another, including steak and beef bone soup, obviously using the cow-shaped beast captured by the giant fierce bird today as an ingredient.


    "tasty."


    Cut a piece of fat steak and stuff it into her mouth to chew. Lily made an indistinct sound.


    These days, everyone has a lot of food, and every meal has all kinds of game, which makes Lili, a greedy cat, very happy.


    Sean also cut a piece of fat steak and stuffed it into his mouth. The rich smell of meat came out immediately. His eyes lit up, he chewed it a few times, and swallowed it.


    "Earl Sean, how long will we have to go?"


    Walton, who was sitting at the same table with Sean, asked.


    Sean made a slight estimate and replied.


    "It should take more than 20 days."


    The way the team travels is by horse-drawn carriage, and the speed of travel is slower than his original one, so it will take more time.


    More than ten dayster.


    Alone in a carriage, Sean seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but in fact, he was practicing meditation.


    While on the road, he couldn''t practice chivalry, so he could only use the wizard''s meditation method to practice. After the wizard''s talent reached the excellence level, Xiao En obviously felt that his cultivation speed became faster. During the past ten days, his wizard The realm has been raised from a third-level wizard to a first-level wizard.


    Although it didn''t help him improve his overall strength, it was still better than nothing, and the time it took was not enough to practice chivalry.


    Chi¡ª


    Suddenly, the carriage that Sean was riding in stopped suddenly. Sean opened his eyes, opened the curtains and looked out, and saw that the carriages of the entire team had stopped. He frowned slightly and walked out of the carriage.


    Da da!


    A young man came here on horseback, it was House Garcia, who came near Sean, he said in a deep voice.


    "Master, something happened ahead."


    "An ident?!"


    Sean stepped on the ground, his figure flickered quickly, and soon came to the front of the team, and his expression suddenly changed.


    At this moment, on the road in front of the team, more than a dozen rather new carriages were staggering here and there, and the corpses of more than a hundred people were lying here and there. There were no ordinary sword wounds on the corpses, but they were all scorched ck, as if they had been struck by lightning. .


    Sean got into the carriage and rummaged for a while, and when he got down, his face was already slightly gloomy.


    "Earl Sean, do you see anything?"


    At this moment, Walton also rushed over and asked Sean who had just got off the carriage.


    "It was done by the Wu people."


    Sean said in a deep voice.


    "you sure?"


    Walton was shocked.


    "I''m sure, there are a lot of belongings. I really can''t think of anything other than Wu people."


    Sean nodded.


    In the carriage, the jewels and jade ornaments were not taken away. Obviously, this was not robbery, and the injuries on these people were either witchcraft or lightning bloodline attacks, and obviously, it should be the former.


    "There are Wu people intercepting, should we change the road?"


    Walton said worriedly.


    "No, that''s too detour, and other roads are not necessarily safe."


    Sean shook his head.


    The jewels, jade and food were transferred to the team carriages, and the scattered carriages and the corpses of more than a hundred people were piled up and burned. The team moved forward again, but everyone''s hearts sank. What happened to that team It sounded the rm for everyone and let them understand that the road ahead is likely to be dangerous.


    After giving the order to the giant ominous bird to be alert to the dangers around him, Xiao En returned to the carriage and was blocked by the Wu people. As expected, although he was a little worried, he was still calm. With his current strength , as long as the number of wizards he encounters is not too many, he has the certainty of keeping this team.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Three days had passed, and the team hadn''t been attacked by a wizard. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that the wizard who attacked the team was just passing by by chance, but at this moment, something happened.


    "No, it''s a wizard!"


    At the front of the team, someone suddenly eximed, and the whole team stopped for a moment, especially at the front, it was a mess.


    Whoosh!


    Sean and the others jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the front of the team, where they saw five wizards appearing on the road ahead.


    Five wizards, four of them are all wearing gray robes, and thest one is wearing a ck robe with the word "three" on the chest. He is a third-level wizard.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, House Garcia, Howard Griffin, Walton and some family guards rushed over.


    When they came to Sean, everyone looked at the five Wu n members facing him with apprehension.


    Five witches, four of them are at least wizardsparable to great knights, and thest one is a ck-robed wizard whose strength isparable to a legend. This is a strong enemy no matter how you look at it.


    "It looks like a big fish, do it."


    Looking at the speed at which Sean and the others were running over, the ck-robed wizard sneered, and waved his hand to signal the four gray-robed wizards to do something, while he himself waited and watched, obviously not intending to do it immediately.


    Seeing this, Walton sank. Sean wanted to guard against the ck-robed wizard, so naturally he couldn''t make a move now. As far as he knew, apart from him, there was only one great knight, House Garcia, left in the team.


    Back then, House Garcia and the King of Destroyer were aware of thebat power shown when they targeted the Campbell family. Although he didn''t know how Sean raised the opponent''s strength to a great knight, the opponent There is no doubt that there is great knight strength.


    But even so, the situation is still not optimistic. Two people have to stop four people, even if his strength is a pdin, it is still a bit embarrassing.


    The de stretched out to smash the witchcraft from a gray-robed wizard. Walton was about to restrain the two gray-robed wizards. Suddenly, he found that House Garcia had rushed out with the other two to meet him. Facing the remaining three gray-robed wizards, he could not help but change his face slightly, and loudly reminded the other two.


    "Rewind, this is a wizardparable to a great knight."


    Bang bang bang!


    But to his surprise, apart from House Garcia, the other two, one holding a knife and the other holding a sword, also sessfully stopped the witchcraft performed by the gray-robed wizard they were facing.


    "This..., the two of them... are also great knights?"


    Walton''s face was full of astonishment. After staying together for more than ten days, he didn''t know that besides House Garcia, there were actually two great knights in the team. However, he immediately realized that he was not surprised now. When he was busy, he quickly concentrated on dealing with the gray-robed wizard he stopped.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of witchcraft and weapons colliding continued to resound. After the fight, the expressions of the four gray-robed wizards changed drastically, because they found that their opponents were not easy. After a short fight, they were already at a disadvantage.


    "snort-"


    Seeing that the four gray-robed wizards were forced into a disadvantage by Walton and the others, and there was a lot of danger, the ck-robed wizard''s expression turned cold, and Dang even wanted to attack Walton and the others.


    But at the next moment, hisplexion changed, and he hurriedly looked towards the sky, and saw a giant fierce bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters long, staring at him coldly, with a series of wind des attacking it from its long mouth. Down.

 Chapter 271: Level 4 wizard

    "Damn it, why is there a legendary beast here?"


    Feeling the power of these wind des, the ck-robed wizard''splexion changed, and he cast a third-level witchcraft, and a huge fireball faced the densely packed wind des.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The wind de collided with the fireball, making a "chichi" sound, the wind de was melting, and the fireball was bing floating.


    Patter!


    Finally, the fireball copsed into sparks and disappearedpletely, while the wind de continued to envelope the ck-robed wizard.


    Hum!


    The ck-robed wizard''splexion changed drastically, he cast a defensive witchcraft on himself, and quickly backed away.


    But the giant ominous bird kept chasing after it, and countless wind des spit out from its mouth, hitting the defensive witchcraft outside the ck-robed wizard''s body one after another, making bang bang noises.


    While retreating, he felt the intense consumption of the external defense witchcraft, and the ck-robed wizard''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. Judging from the power of these wind des, the strength of this legendary ominous bird may have reached the middle legend.


    Whoosh!


    He could no longer care about the life and death of the four gray-robed wizards, and only hoped to escape from the ws of this giant ominous bird.


    But soon he felt desperate, the speed of the giant ferocious bird was too much, and it could pass him and stop in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, his face turned pale and turned intoplete panic, and the next moment he was struck by countless wind des, and he was directly chopped into pieces, so dead that he couldn''t die anymore.


    On the other side, the battle is still going on, but the dominant side is undoubtedly Earl Walton and others. The strength of the three of House Garcia is not weak even among the great knights. In addition, Walton This pdin is naturally no problem dealing with four gray-robed wizards who areparable to ordinary great knights.


    "ah!"


    There was a scream.


    Walton shed vertically with his sword, and immediately split the gray-robed wizard who was fighting him in half.


    Shortly afterwards, the three of House Garcia also beheaded their opponents one after another.


    Putting his sword back into its sheath, Walton looked at the two great knights who had recently appeared in the team. His pupils shrank involuntarily. They were two teenagers, a man and a woman. There is no doubt that the Campbell family or Sean might have mastered something. A way to mass-produce Grand Knights.


    At the same time, he looked at the lump of meat in the distance again, and the shock in his eyes was even more shocking. Although he had already guessed that this giant ferocious bird was not simple, he did not expect that it was so simple, and it was so easy. A third-level wizard was killed.


    The team went on the road again, and saw that there were so many great knights in the team, and there was also a giant ominous bird that could kill a third-level wizard. The expressions on the faces of the people were a lot more rxed, and they just looked at the carriage that Sean was riding in. The gaze became more and more awe-inspiring.


    Before I made a move, just the beasts around me had killed a third-level wizard, so how strong would he be?


    In a valley, there are many temporary Wu houses.


    Here, there are arge number of wizards in gray robes, and several wizards in ck robes.


    At this time, a group of wizards in ck robes were in a room.


    "Milne hasn''te back yet?"


    Sitting in the main seat were two wizards with the "four" logo on their chests. They were obviously two fourth-level wizards. The younger of the two asked.


    "Not yet, my lord, do you want me to take a look?"


    A ck-robed wizard asked respectfully.


    Compared to the younger fourth-level wizard, he stood up with a cold look in his eyes.


    "No, just to be on the safe side, I''ll go there myself."


    The speed of the fourth-level wizard is naturally extremely fast, but within a few hours, he has already arrived at the ce where Sean and the others fought those wizards.


    "Hmph, I still don''t know how to shrink back, yet I dare toe out."


    Seeing the ck-robed wizard chopped into pieces by the wind de, the fourth-level wizard snorted coldly, his eyes full of coldness.


    There is no doubt that this must be the hand of the legend of the empire. It is impossible for the human kingdom to have such a level of master.


    Whoosh!


    He cast the tracking technique and tracked forward.


    Since the ws are stretched out, just cut them off.


    Although it has not yet decided to take action against the Kolben Empire, since it has encountered the legend of the Kolben Empire, it will naturally not let it go.


    ga¡ª


    A sharp and warning call called Sean out of his meditation. He stopped meditating, opened the curtain and looked up at the sky, and saw a wizard in a ck robe in the sky facing him. Come quickly.


    "Not good, this speed?"


    Seeing the speed at which the other party was chasing him, Sean''s face suddenly turned aside, and he quickly jumped out of the carriage.


    It is definitely not a third-level wizard who can possess this speed. If there is no ident, this is probably a fourth-level wizard.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the fourth-level wizard chasing quickly, the giant vicious bird instinctively sensed the danger. He opened his mouth and poured out countless fine wind des, and shed at the flying fourth-level wizard.


    Hum!


    Facing the countless wind desing, the fourth-level wizard calmly cast defensive witchcraft, and ayer of light blue defensive witchcraft enveloped him.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    When the wind de strikes on it, it is like striking fine iron, making a sound like gold and iron colliding.


    He looked at the giant fierce bird that shed out the wind de, and there was a hint of understanding in his eyes. Originally, he thought the injury on the third-level wizard was caused by a blood knight among humans, but now it seems that it is this Caused by a giant vicious bird.


    Crackling!


    Looking at the giant ominous bird, his eyes could not help but turn cold. With a wave of his hand, a bolt of thunder appeared, breaking throughyers of wind des, and quickly shed towards the giant ominous bird.


    quack¡ª


    Feeling the terror of the thunder light, the gigantic ominous bird flickered quickly. When there was no time to spare, it avoided the attack of the thunder light, and the thunder light spread all the way to thousands of meters before disappearingpletely.


    "What a speed!"


    Missing a single hit, a surprise appeared on the face of the fourth-level wizard. The power of the attack was at the legendary level at most, but he didn''t want to have the speed of the title level.


    But that''s all. For speedy opponents, he naturally has a way to deal with it. With a wave of his hand, the witchcraft was cast again, but this time it was not thunder, but a blue ball of mes that filled the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Countless blue fireballs filled half of the sky, like blue water balls, covering the giant bear birds.


    Quack!


    Faced with such arge-scale attack, the giant vicious bird felt a huge threat, and quickly slid to one side. However, the coverage area was too wide, and it seemed impossible to avoid it.


    With the witchcraft performed by a fourth-level wizard, if the giant ominous bird is hit, the ending is not difficult to imagine.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, the other side of the sky, in front of the giant fierce bird, was covered with dense blue spheres again in an instant, but these spheres were not mes, but spherical lightning.


    Boom boom boom!


    The spherical lightning quickly blocked the spherical me, collided with the spherical me, and made a violent roar. Above the sky, blue fireworks bloomed, apanied by thunder and lightning, just like a New Year''s celebration in winter night, but the time is not right now. Not winter, not night.


    "What¡­?"


    Seeing the countless lightning **** that suddenly appeared and blocked all his me balls, the expression of the fourth-level wizard changed.


    His dark blue spherical mes are fourth-level witchcraft, and someone can block them. In other words, the person who came should also be a person whose strength isparable to a fourth-level wizard.


    He looked in front of the giant ominous bird, and saw a person appearing there, quietly suspended in the sky, protecting the giant ominous bird behind him.


    "Title legend?!"


    The face of the opponent is extremely young, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Judging from the opponent''s lightning attack just now, the opponent is definitely a genuine titled legend.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering for a while, when did such a young legend appear among human beings? He never got such information from the spies who sneaked into the Kolben Empire.


    "Stay away."


    Commanded the giant ominous bird, signaling it to leave. After all, such a battle is not something it can participate in. Xiao En looked at the fourth-level wizard.


    Both sides have nothing to say about each other, almost at the same time, they have already shot at the same time. After all, the two races are sworn enemies. Once they meet, they will inevitably fight to the death.


    Phew!


    A huge cyan wind de with a length of more than 20 meters cut out from the front of the fourth-level wizard, as if it was about to cut the sky, and quickly chopped towards Xiao En.


    Take out the superb knight sword that he won from Patriarch Evelyn. Although the "skills" on this sword are not very useful to him now, it is still useful for increasingbat power.


    Peng!


    The knight sword with a length of more than 20 meters swept out and collided with the cyan wind de. After a loud noise, Sean couldn''t help but retreated more than ten meters, and the cyan wind de shattered.


    During the process of retreating, Sean was surrounded by thunderbolts as thick as his arms, and then turned into a thunder spear with a length of more than ten meters. It roared and pierced through to the fourth-level wizard.


    "snort!"


    The fourth-level wizard snorted coldly, and cast out a lightning witchcraft, but it was not in the shape of a spear, but in the shape of a zigzag line.


    Boom!


    The gun-shaped lightning and the zigzag-shaped lightning collided together, making a rumbling sound, and the lightning spread in the sky, as if it turned into a thunderstorm in an instant, but the dark cloud that should have appeared first was not seen from the beginning to the end.


    When the thunder and lightning struck, Sean had already stabilized his figure, and quickly rushed towards the fourth-level wizard with the knight sword in his hand.


    Phew!


    The knight''s sword extended to more than 20 meters, like a weapon cut down by a god, it shed straight at the fourth-level wizard.


    Different from thest time he teamed up with Connor Tomyris to deal with the fourth-level wizard, this time, he felt a hearty feeling.


    At that time, it was not so much that he and Connor Tomyris joined forces to deal with the fourth-level wizard, but that he only yed a slightly auxiliary role, and it was mainly Connor Tomyris who made the move.


    But there was no other way. At that time, in order to hide his strength, he made himself stretched. Even though he had a knight sword that could activate the legendary level "skill", it was not his own strength after all. Every time he used it, he had to instill a defensive stance. There is no convenience from its own strength.


    But this time it is different, no longer concealing it, and the strength has been fully utilized, and the battle is naturally smoother than before.

 Chapter 272: second

    Phew!


    Seeing Xiao Ening with a sword in his hand, the fourth-level wizard quickly retreated, and at the same time, a winding lightning bolt was released, intercepting Xiao En''s sword.


    Crackling!


    Above the sky, a mass of thunder shed among the dark clouds, and a meandering lightning struck down, colliding with the thunder and lightning witchcraft performed by the fourth-level wizard, bursting out the sky with lightning.


    Sean, on the other hand, continued to rush towards the fourth-level wizard with unabated momentum.


    Seeing Xiao En stop the thunder and lightning witchcraft with lightning, the sword''s edge still struck unabated, the fourth-level wizard changed color slightly, waved his hand, and a defensive witchcraft appeared and enveloped him.


    Peng!


    The knight''s sword shed on the defensive witchcraft, and the sound of gold and iron shing was heard immediately, and then the fourth-level wizard was rushed back violently by the huge impact.


    Phew!


    Facing the retreating fourth-level wizard, Sean chased after him.


    While retreating, the fourth-level wizard intercepted Sean with a huge cyan wind de, trying to repel Sean.


    Boom!


    Facing the wind de at such a close range, Sean had no choice but to raise his sword and sweep across. Although he chopped the wind de into pieces, he was repelled by more than ten meters, opening the distance from the fourth-level wizard.


    However, the next moment, he was surrounded by thunder, and then a thunder spear quickly pierced towards the fourth-level wizard.


    Whoosh!


    The fourth-level wizard narrowly stabilized his figure and avoided it, but a trace of cold sweat could not help but appear on his forehead.


    The defense of witchcraft has already been hit by the opponent. If he couldn''t dodge just now, he doesn''t know whether he can hold on.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling deeply jealous of Sean.


    Ordinary titled legends, that is, those who have reached the titled legend based on their realm alone, generally only have meleebat capabilities, and no long-distance attack capabilities at all.


    Those who rely on their bloodline talent to reach their legendarybat strength generally have long-range attack capabilities, but they are not good at meleebat.


    But Sean is different, not only has melee ability, but also has long-range attack ability. The degree of difficulty is obviously stronger than that of ordinary titled legends, which makes him feel tired.


    On the far side of the team, everyone looked in shock at the battle between Sean and the fourth-level wizard in the sky.


    Although most of them don''t know the extent of Legendary''sbat power, they can clearly feel that thebat power of the two is unusually strong, and each blow is enough to kill them all.


    Earl Walton murmured, with shock and suspicion in his eyes.


    "Is he already a titled legend?"


    Whoosh!


    After stabilizing his figure, he saw that although the fourth-level wizard had escaped the lightning attack, he couldn''t help but stand still, so Sean hurriedly chased him away.


    Seeing Xiao En chasing him, the fourth-level wizard''s face became even more ugly. A wind de shed out, and at the same time as he attacked Xiao En, he turned around and left.


    Obviously, facing the opponent, he alone has no advantage at all. For the current n, he can only return to join anotherpanion before dealing with it.


    But how could Sean let him escape? Although he didn''t know if there were any legendary-levelpanions near him, he also understood that letting him escape was definitely not a good thing.


    If he is not dragged down by the team, he naturally doesn''t care whether the opponent escapes. Even if the opponent escapes and finds apanion, he can enter the Kolben Empire within this period of time, but he can''t if he is dragged down by the team. With the speed of the team, At least until tomorrow to enter the Kolben Empire, if the other party haspanions nearby, this period of time is definitely enough for the other party to go back and forth.


    Crackling!


    A thunderbolt shed among the dark clouds in the sky, and another lightning struck down. The fourth-level wizard who was on guard against Xiao En, but failed to notice the dark clouds, was unable to dodge and was struck by the lightning again.


    Kaka!


    "not good."


    Theplexion of the fourth-level wizard changed drastically. He looked at the defensive witchcraft on his body, and saw that there were obvious cracks on the defensive witchcraft on his body. Obviously, it had reached the limit of endurance.


    It doesn''t need much, just take another blow, and it will definitely break through the defensive witchcraft and kill him.


    Phew!


    At the same time that the fourth-level wizard was struck by lightning and stopped, the distance between Sean and the fourth-level wizard narrowed again, reaching the distance that the knight sword could reach, and the knight sword in his hand shed at the fourth-level wizard.


    Seeing the falling knight sword, the fourth-level wizard turned pale.


    It''s toote to dodge or use witchcraft to resist. Are you going to die here today?


    Boom!


    Just when the fourth-level wizard thought he would die for sure, the figure of Xiao En who was shing at the fourth-level wizard with his sword flew out obliquely to one side as if being bombarded.


    "what happened?"


    After flying a full tens of meters, Xiao En relied on his flying talent topletely stabilize his figure.


    He nced at the violently depleted defensive force field on his body, and then looked to the side, the pupils in his eyes suddenly shrank.


    "There are... two fourth-level wizards!"


    In that direction, a ck-robed wizard appeared again, with the word "four" sewed on the chest of the other party with golden silk thread, and then reminiscent of the powerful and terrifying attack just now, the identity of the other party was already beyond doubt. A fourth-level wizard.


    "How did youe?"


    The younger fourth-level wizard who survived the catastrophe let out a long breath, and looked at the slightly older fourth-level wizard who rescued him in time.


    "I was afraid that you would be ambushed by the Kolben Empire, so I rushed over to take a look. Fortunately, I came..."


    The slightly older fourth-level wizard''s voice was full of gratitude.


    After the other party left, he felt uneasy in his heart, so he rushed over, but he didn''t expect to see the scene where the other party was about to be killed, and immediately shot Sean with a wind de.


    "I didn''t expect the Colburn Empire to have such a young titled legend. It should have be a titled legend recently, right?"


    The slightly older fourth-level wizard looked at Sean with interest.


    "Be careful, this guy is not simple. Unlike ordinary titled legends, his melee and farbat abilities are not weak."


    The younger fourth-level wizard solemnly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, with the strength of the two of us, he will be hard to fly."


    The fourth-level wizard who was a little older shook his head, looking at Xiao En with cold killing intent. To be a titled legend at such a young age must have great potential. Such a human must naturally be eliminated.


    Whoosh!


    Two fourth-level wizards, one on the left and one on the right, surrounded the fourth-level wizard. In order to avoid idents, the two decided to kill Xiao En as soon as possible.


    Phew!


    On the left, a huge wind de shed towards Sean, and Sean blocked it with a lightning attack, but at this moment, another wind de shed from the right, almost approaching.


    He raised his sword and swept across, smashing the wind deing from the right.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, another thunderbolt struck him from the left, and he didn''t have time to block it with his sword.


    Boom!


    Lightning light covered him, and the blue lightningpletely wrapped him around, making him like a blue lightning cocoon.


    Crackling!


    And this was not over yet, another bolt of lightning struck from another direction, and it also struck Xiao En.


    In an instant, Sean was attacked by two thunder and lightning witchcraft attacks of the legendary level.


    "snort."


    Seeing this, the corners of the mouths of the two fourth-level wizards showed a sneer. Just now, Xiao En''s defensive stance had already been hit. Now, he suffered two strikes of lightning witchcraft again. Apart from being killed on the spot, they couldn''t think of a second possibility. .


    Crackling!


    The thunder and lightning disappeared, and there were sneers on the faces of the two, but the next moment, the sneers on the faces of the two froze on their faces. Originally, they thought that Sean would turn into a ball of coke.


    But the thunder light dissipated, and Xiao En appeared in front of his eyes without damage, even the defensive force field outside his body was not broken.


    "How can this be?"


    The younger fourth-level wizard said in shock, while the slightly older fourth-level wizard stared nkly at the defensive force field on Xiao En''s body.


    He has fought against several titled legends among humans. The defensive force fields on those titled legends are also dim in color, but they will never be as dark as they are now, as if they are wearing apletely closed ck leather armor outside their bodies.


    Whoosh!


    The two fourth-level wizards were stunned, but Sean didn''t. He went straight to the younger fourth-level wizard and quickly approached.


    As for the pitch-ck defensive force field on his body, it is naturally because he used his top defensive talent just now, using his current strongest defensive stance.


    Facing Sean who was rushing towards him, the younger fourth-level wizard was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that Sean would not run away until now, and would actually want to attack him, but he quickly realized that a bolt of lightning struck out, directly sting To Sean, to prevent Sean from approaching.


    To his surprise, Sean did not dodge or evade the iing thunder.


    Boom!


    The thunder light hit Xiao En, but it was like raindrops falling on a solid rock. It didn''t affect Xiao En at all, not even the speed of affecting Xiao En.


    Whoosh!


    Hisplexion changed slightly, and while he once again cast a wind-type witchcraft to attack Sean, he retreated quickly.


    Peng!


    The huge cyan wind de shed at Sean''s body, but it also had no effect at all, and Sean continued to press towards him without slowing down.


    Not only that, a thunder light appeared from the dark clouds and fell on his body, causing him to pause involuntarily, and the distance between him and Sean was shortened a lot.


    "not good."


    Seeing that hispanion was in danger, the older fourth-level wizard changed color, and a huge fireball hit Sean from the side, trying to knock Sean away from hispanion.


    Poof!


    The huge fireball passed directly through Xiao En, but Xiao En continued to approach the younger fourth-level wizard as if nothing happened.


    Sean finally approached the younger fourth-level wizard, and then he shed down with his sword from top to bottom without hesitation.


    Boom!


    The fourth-level wizard who was hit was like a cannonball, and fell directly to the ground, hitting the ground hard. The defensive witchcraft outside his body protected him, but there was obviously a severe wear and tear.


    Sean chased straight down, while the fourth-level wizard who was slightly older continued to cast witchcraft to attack Sean, but it just bombarded the defensive force field outside Sean''s body, but it was like a breeze blowing on the face, which had no effect at all. .


    Crackling!


    Seeing Xiao En chasing him, the younger fourth-level wizard''splexion changed drastically. He turned over and got up and wanted to fly away, but at this moment, another lightning bolt struck straight at him.

 Chapter 273: Lincheng

    Crackling!


    The younger fourth-level wizard hastily used thunder and lightning witchcraft to resist, and then quickly retreated, but at that moment, Xiao En had already approached, his long sword pierced the sky, and he shed out with a sword.


    Boom!


    The younger fourth-level wizard was sent flying by a sword, and the defensive witchcraft outside his body was flickering, and it had reached a critical point.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that hispanion''s defensive witchcraft had reached the critical point, the fourth-level wizard who was a little older was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t do anything against Sean. His witchcraft shed at Sean, and it had no effect on Sean at all.


    He has encountered many titled legends, but this is the first time he has encountered someone with such a terrifying defense.


    Patter!


    The younger, fourth-level wizard mmed on the ground, ignoring other things, he turned over and got up, but the next moment, his expression turned intoplete horror.


    Phew!


    A sword light streaked down like a streamer.


    Click!


    The younger fourth-level wizard''s external defensive witchcraft was split in half like an egg, and then a sh of sword light shed across him.


    Pfft!


    From the forehead to the neck of the younger fourth-level wizard, to the chest, a bloodstain appeared, and the purple blood kept dripping, and the corpse of the younger fourth-level wizard slowly fell to both sides.


    Killing the younger fourth-level wizard with one sword, Xiao En looked for the older fourth-level wizard, but found that the other party was already fleeing quickly. Obviously, after realizing that the younger fourth-level wizard could not be saved, he turned and ran away without hesitation up.


    Crackling!


    Shawn chased after him, and at the same time, a winding lightning appeared, and quickly shed at the older fourth-level wizard, but after the older fourth-level wizard used a wind de to resist, he quickly moved away without slowing down.


    Whizzing!


    After chasing for dozens of miles, Sean had to stop. The older fourth-level wizard was flying faster than him, and the opponent had already fled far when Sean was chasing him, so he lost him after all. up.


    Go back the same way, go back to the ce where you killed the fourth-level wizard, and search for him. In the end, Sean found a ring iid with a space stone.


    "Sean, are you okay?"


    At this moment, a group of people gathered around and asked nervously.


    "It''s okay, but let the other party escape, and leave quickly. We must rush to the Kolben Empire as soon as possible. I am afraid that the other party will bring hispanions and attack again."


    Sean frowned.


    "Okay, let''s go right away."


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, everyone was shocked. Knowing that the situation was critical, they didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately urged the team to set off.


    In the valley where many temporary witch houses were built, a person flew from the sky, and all the wizards were immediately alert, but after seeing the flying person, they all lifted their vignce.


    When the person came down, a group of ck-robed wizards hurried forward and said respectfully.


    "Meet Lord Sikes."


    This person is the older fourth-level wizard who escaped from Xiao En''s hands. He looked gloomy, and when he saw a group of ck-robed wizards surrounding him, he immediately gave orders.


    "Notify everyone, evacuate immediately, and return to the Holy Witch Country of the West Pole!"


    A group of wizards in ck robes were surprised and looked at the older fourth-level wizard in shock.


    "Master Hicks, why do you want to withdraw from the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom, and what about the mission that the Witch King entrusted to us?"


    "Master Hicks, why did youe back alone? Where is Lord Skeley?"


    There is also a wizard in ck robe who said strangely.


    Hearing this question, the older fourth-level wizard looked even more gloomy, and said in a deep voice.


    "He has died in battle!"


    "What? Master Skley has died in battle?"


    All the ck-robed wizards changed their colors, and a fourth-level wizard died in battle. This is not a trivial matter, and it is even a major event that can shake the entire country of the West Pole Holy Wizardry.


    "This, this...how is it possible? With the strength of the two of you, Lord Hicks, even...you should be able to protect yourself against three titled legends. How could it be...?"


    The older fourth-level wizard waved his hand and interrupted the slightly incoherent words of the ck-robed wizards.


    "I''ll exin this on the way, and evacuate quickly."


    "yes."


    A group of wizards in ck robes rushed into action and ordered everyone to prepare to evacuate.


    Although the specific circumstances are unknown, the death of a fourth-level wizard is already a major event.


    The team continued on their way, even at night withnterns on, and no oneined, because it was a race against time, until the city of Mugafu was in sight, and no wizards came again.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how courageous the wizard family is, it is absolutely impossible to attack them outside the imperial city.


    In the carriage, Sean also heaved a sigh of relief. Yesterday''s battle has already proved that his current strongest defense cannot be broken by a fourth-level wizard. I am afraid that only the wizard king can break through it. His current defense.


    So, in terms of his own safety, he thinks it is not a big problem, but the trouble is with the Campbell family and others. If he is entangled, he has no time to take care of the Campbell family and others.


    In fact, he was thinking too much. Even the West Pole Holy Witch Country does not have more than ten fourth-level wizards. How could they send too many at once? Two people are already too many.


    If it wasn''t for meeting him, who has both long-range attack ability, melee ability, and even terrifying defense ability, other titled legends, three of them may not be able to keep the two fourth-level wizards.


    So, after one person was beheaded by Sean, the first thought of the remaining fourth-level wizards was not to take revenge, but to evacuate quickly, for fear that Sean would chase and kill them.


    Mgafu City, a transit city of the empire facing other kingdoms, some caravans traveling between the kingdom and the empire have to transit here, it is an extremely important border city of the empire.


    Back then, when Sean came to the Colburn Empire for the first time, he first arrived at this city.


    As the team approached, the 20-meter-tall city wall of Mugafo city was clearly visible. At the same time, the situation outside Mugafo city also appeared in front of them.


    But at this time, the gates of Mugafu City were closed tightly, and around the city walls, tents were densely packed everywhere, pile after pile, and looked like giant mushrooms blossoming from a distance.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the closed gate of Mugafort City and the densely packed tents outside the gate, Sean frowned slightly and got off the carriage.


    "Sean."


    "The Earl of Xiamen."


    At this moment, Campbell''s family lived in Broad and Wilton, as well as family members who were acquainted with Campbell''s family, walked towards him together, all of them looked worried. They had sent people to inquire about the situation just now. The situation is gone.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of several people, Sean knew that it might not be a good thing. Sure enough, following Sean''s questioning, several people said angrily.


    "The Kolben Empire issued a ban, temporarily not allowing people from other kingdoms to enter the empire."


    "There is such a ban?"


    Sean raised his brows slightly. He didn''t expect the empire to issue such a ban. This simply cut off the hope of all the kingdom people who fled to the Kolben Empire.


    "Shawn, what now?"


    Patriarch Brod frowned. He set off from the Kingdom of Carlo, walked for more than a month, and finally arrived, but the empire issued such a ban.


    Sean frowned and said after thinking for a moment.


    "You guys wait here, I will think of a way."


    Shawn left the team and walked towards the gate of Mugafu City. His approach immediately attracted the attention of a group of knights on the city wall.


    "Stop, this is the territory of the Kolben Empire, don''t get close."


    On the city wall, a man in gray knight attire said coldly to Sean.


    At the same time, on the city wall, many bows and arrows were aimed at Xiao En.


    "I am Earl Sean Campbell, this is my earl medal, I want to see your city lord."


    Xiao En took out a moon-white badge from his arms and said.


    On the city wall, the man in the gray knight outfit showed surprise on his face. He looked carefully at the moon-white badge in Xiao En''s hand, and after confirming that it was correct, he gave instructions to one of his subordinates.


    "Open the gates."


    Crunch!


    The city gate opened a gap for only one person to pass through. As soon as Sean walked in, the city gate closed again. The man in the gray knight suit had already appeared behind the city gate, and he said to Sean.


    "Earl Sean, I will ask this subordinate to take you there."


    He pointed to a man wearing a ck knight suit beside him.


    "Thank you."


    Shawn thanked him, and then, led by a man in ck knight attire, he walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Arriving at the City Lord''s Mansion, a man in a ck knight outfit stepped forward to inform, and Sean was ushered into a living room.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man with a slightly bloated figure appeared in the living room. On his chest, he also had an earl badge. Obviously, like Sean, he was also an earl.


    Seeing Sean, the middle-aged man smiled and said to Sean.


    "Earl Sean, my humble Emerson Rupert, it is a great honor to meet you."


    "Meet the Earl of Emerson."


    The attitude of the other party was a bit too enthusiastic, but Sean still stood up and greeted politely, after all, you need to ask someer.


    "Please sit down, please sit down."


    Emmerson Rupert politely motioned Sean to sit down, and then he sat on a chair next to him.


    As for Sean, he knew that the only person in the empire who had been awarded the title of earl for so many years was highly valued by the current emperor, and he had a close rtionship with the Seventeenth Princess and others, so when he learned that Sean After the visit, he hurried over.


    "Earl Emerson, I have been away from the empire for a while. Before I left, there was no ban on people from the kingdom entering the empire. I don''t know, what is the ban on people from the kingdom from entering the empire?"


    Sean asked.


    "In the past month or so, too many people from the kingdom have poured into the empire, causing chaos in the empire, and it is almost impossible to amodate them. That''s why His Majesty ordered that people from other kingdoms be prohibited from entering the empire."


    Emerson Rupert exined.


    "What? Earl Sean is in trouble?"

 Chapter 274: guess

    No concealment, Sean said truthfully.


    "To be honest, I was nning to move my family to the imperial capital this time, but I didn''t expect the empire to impose such a ban."


    "This is easy to handle."


    Hearing what Sean said, Emerson Rupert rolled his eyes and spoke.


    "Your Excellency Sean is the Earl of the Empire, and His Excellency Sean''s family members are also from the Empire. Wait a minute, I''ll have someone apany you to bring them in."


    "Thank you, Earl Emerson."


    Sean cupped his hands in thanks, he understood that this was the other party''s show of favor.


    In a situation like the Campbell¡¯s, it¡¯s really hard to say whether they are Imperials or not. It¡¯s very maneuverable, and there are more than just the Campbell¡¯s in his team. Obviously, the other party didn¡¯t delve into this aspect. Yes, he did sell Sean a favor.


    A momentter, the city gate opened, and Sean walked out and returned to the team.


    "Shawn, how are you doing?"


    Seeing Sean''s return, Brod, Walton and others surrounded him and asked with anticipation.


    "No problem, I''ve got permission to enter the city."


    Sean smiled.


    "Very good."


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed and relieved at the same time.


    During the time when Xiao En entered the city, they asked a lot of people around. Since the imperial ban was promulgated, no team has been allowed to enter. Although they know that Xiao En is the Earl of the Empire, they are not very hopeful. After all Generally speaking, the status of an earl is far from qualified to allow the empire to amodate.


    The fact is also the same. If the city lord of this ce didn''t know that Xiao En is very popr with the current emperor, and has a close rtionship with the Seventeenth Princess and others, he would never y a sideball on the imperial ban.


    Led by Xiao En, the team walked towards the city gate, and the city gate slowly opened to both sides, leaving a passageway that could amodate carriages. A group of dozens of carriages entered through the city gate one after another.


    Looking at Xiao En and his party gradually disappearing in the city gate, the envious eyes of the teams camped outside the city gate almost killed Xiao En and the others countless times.


    "See, I said that group of people is not simple, do you still believe it?"


    A person who had been inquired about by Campbell''s family said enviously.


    "Why, you can actually amodate the empire. Could it be the royal family of which kingdom?"


    A person next to him sighed.


    "Royal family? In this situation, even the identity of the royal family is useless."


    The person in front pouted with disdain.


    "I think that team of people is definitely rted to a big family in the empire!"


    ¡­


    In a hotel room in Mugafu City, Sean stepped out of the bathtub and put on a change of clothes.


    After entering the city of Mugafo, the team scattered and stayed in the hotels adjacent to the city of Mugafo. After traveling all night, everyone was tired and needed a rest urgently.


    Originally, the city lord Emerson invited them to live in the city lord''s mansion, but they were rejected by Sean. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the team consisted of multiple families. Mo Sen would definitely not go into the details when he saw it, but it is naturally the best to avoid being caught in the face. In this case, it is easy for both parties.


    Not in a hurry to fall asleep, Xiao En took out the ring iid with the space stone that he got from the dead fourth-level wizard.


    Before, due to the overnight rush, I didn¡¯t have time to check it at all, but now I finally have it.


    Hum!


    Sean poured a defensive stance into the space stone on the ring.


    Although this ring iid with the space stone belongs to a wizard, it is actually no different from an ordinary space stone. It is also enough to inject a defensive stance. Since a wizard does not have a defensive stance, what is injected is spiritual power, but in fact In fact, whether it is mental power or defensive stance, it is just a motivational introduction, and there is no difference in function.


    ÎË¡ª


    The situation in the space stone appeared in Xiao En''s mind.


    This is a space of more than ten cubic meters, in which there are many medicinal materials, many books, and some bottles and jars.


    Snapped!


    Call out the entrance of the space, Xiao En stretched his hand in, and when he came out, he was already holding a book whose cover was written in Wu nationality script.


    "Roth''s Medication Notes."


    Muttering the name of the cover, Sean opened it casually, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Lunbi Spirit Potion, take 3 microluns of concentric grass, grind it into powder, take 7 microluns of moro flowers, boil and filter out the liquid medicine..."


    This book actually records the proportions of potionsmonly used by wizards, as well as the production steps. Among them, the first page is a preparation method of spiritual power potions.


    Undoubtedly, if he could formte this potion of spiritual power, the speed of his wizard cultivation would definitely double. Although the wizard was only his auxiliary means, if he could increase his cultivation speed without spending extra time, it would be natural It''s also good.


    Eventually, he turned over everything in the space stone.


    In terms of books, in addition to the preparation methods of medicinal materials, there are records of medicinal properties and witchcraft. In terms of medicinal materials, there are many types, many of which are materials for the preparation of spiritual potions, and those bottles and cans are some preparations. Among the ready potions, many of them are mental power potions. Obviously, for a wizard, the most demanded ones are spiritual power potions.


    He directly took out a bottle of spiritual potion, took some, and then meditated and practiced, and found that the speed of practice had more than doubled, and the effect was extremely significant.


    After staying in Mugafu City for one day, the team set off for the imperial capital on the second day, but the number of people who set off together was obviously less. The Campbell family has a mansion in the imperial capital, so it is most suitable to settle in the imperial capital, and the Gaoxiu family alone With the savings of the Duke''s family over the years, it should be no problem to live in the imperial capital.


    As for the other families, it¡¯s hard to say. With the price of the imperial capital, their wealth may not be able to bear it for a long time. Therefore, except for the Campbell family and the Gaoxiu family, other families, including Sean¡¯s friend Moore¡¯s family, have no Choosing to go with Xiao En and the others, it is obvious that they are nning to settle in other cities.


    Outside the city of Mugafu, a team of more than ten people with a legend as the captain was patrolling along the route. Suddenly, everyone in the team, including the legendary captain, changed their expressions slightly and looked ahead.


    What I saw in front of my eyes was a devastatednd, full of traces as if attacked by meteorites, and this was the ce where Sean fought the two fourth-level wizards.


    Although the ce where the three fought was in the air, the aftermath of the battle inevitably reached the ground, which immediately changed thendscape of the ce, especially when Sean finally killed the younger fourth-level wizard. The battle has already taken ce on the ground, and the damage caused to the ground will naturally be even greater.


    "What the **** is... what''s going on? It wasn''t like... yesterday?"


    A group of people were dumbfounded. They were the patrol team of the Imperial Army responsible for guarding around the empire. When they passed by this ce a day ago, there were no such traces, that is to say, these traces appeared within this day.


    "Captain, there seems to be a corpse over there."


    A sharp-eyed knight looked at a pothole in the distance and said.


    "Go and have a look."


    While speaking, the legendary knight who was the captain raised his foot and walked over.


    When he saw the corpse of the Wu tribe and the ck robe on his body, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The ck robe, among the wizards, is at least a third-level wizard. Obviously, this is at least a third-level wizard, but why did the other party die here? Could it be that other patrols did it?


    He squatted down and turned over the body that had been split in half. The next moment, his face turned intoplete horror, and he couldn''t help but eximed.


    "How can it be¡­?"


    I saw that on the left half of the corpse, on the chest of the ck robe, there was actually the word "four" written in the Wu tribe.


    "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    A knight looked at him strangely.


    Staring at the "four" written on the ck robe''s chest, the legendary knight said in shock.


    "This may be a fourth-level wizard!!"


    "What? Level 4 wizard?!"


    "How can it be?"


    With whom, all his knights were terrified.


    A fourth-level wizard, unexpectedly a fourth-level wizard, unexpectedly a fourth-level wizard died here!


    "Who moved the hand?"


    This is what''s on everyone''s mind at this moment.


    Did not patrol ording to the original route. After embalming the corpse, he immediately brought the corpse back to the Imperial Army garrison and reported it.


    Upon learning of the situation, the top brass of the Imperial Army station attached great importance to it. In the end, the information reached the imperial capital.


    In a magnificent room, Aldington Tomyris, the current emperor of the Colburn Empire, frowned.


    More than a month ago, the Wizard King was rescued from the prison of the ancient civilization. Since then, the situation in the empire has taken a turn for the worse.


    Fortunately, the spies in the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole sent back news that the King of Witches had regressed because of being imprisoned in the relic prison, so he probably wouldn''t take action against the Empire for the time being, but even so, the situation was still not optimistic.


    The Wizard King is like a knife hanging over the empire''s head, capable of overthrowing the empire at any time.


    "Your Majesty."


    An old man with a white mustache walked into the house.


    Seeing the personing, Aldington Tomyris asked without looking up.


    "What''s up?"


    "Not far from the city of Mugafo, the body of a fourth-level wizard was found."


    The old man with the mustache said with a touch of emotion on his face.


    "The corpse of a fourth-level wizard?"


    Aldington Tomyris suddenly raised his head, with surprise in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    The old man with the mustache nodded.


    "After confirmation, we found that this is the body of the fourth-level wizard Skri Onway."


    "Which title legend did it?"


    Aldington Tomyris was pleasantly surprised, this is probably the best news I have heard in more than a month.


    Hearing this, the old man with a mustache showed a strange look on his face.


    "I have already asked all the titled legends, and it was not their hand."


    "Um¡­?"


    Aldington Tomyris''s eyes shed with a gleam.


    "Say your guess..."


    "ording to the information we got, the most powerful person who appeared in that area at that time should be Earl Sean Campbell..."

 Chapter 275: summoned

    The Holy Wu Kingdom in the West Pole, the holy city of Nasralu.


    The top floor of the tower-shaped building, the people with the highest power in the West Pole Saint Wu Kingdom gathered here again, but it was different fromst time, there was obviously one less person on the lower left side, and there was now a cushion on the left side of the original four cushions The air is there, it looks extremely dazzling.


    "Tell me, what happened? How did Skley die?"


    Above the throne, the king of wizards, Longman St. Raphael, looked at the first person on the lower left¡ªSikes Tony, the person who had fought with Sean.


    The same was true for several other wizards in the room, their eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty. They were also shocked by the news. It was only more than a month since thest time that another fourth-level wizard died in battle, and it was in the Now that the Witch King has returned, this is hard for them to ept.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Hicks smiled wryly and said.


    "Skley died at the hands of a titled legend. At that time, Skley and I met this titled legend, but we lost after the fight. Skley died at the hands of the opponent, and I had to run away."


    "I was afraid that the other party would chase and kill me, so I asked everyone to withdraw to the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Extreme."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Wizard King asked with a frown.


    "If there is only one person, you and Skley are invincible. Which legendary legend of the empire is the other party?"


    "have no idea."


    Hicks smiled even worse.


    "He is not the few titled legends that the empire knows now, and he is very young. I guess he should be a person who has recently be a titled legend."


    "Newly promoted to be a titled legend?"


    The Wizard King''s hand tapped on the armrest, and he looked at Hicks with doubts.


    "A newly promoted titled legend can actually make you invincible to Skley?"


    Feeling the doubt in the words of the Wizard King, Higgs showed bitterness on his face.


    "The opponent''s attack is only at the level of a legendary title, but the opponent''s defense is very strong. The attack of me and Skley fell on him, and it was useless at all."


    Speaking of which, a hint of fear was evident on his face, and he once again recalled the despair he felt when he was fighting Sean.


    No matter how you attack, it will be difficult to hurt the opponent, and the attack may even be worse than scratching the opponent. This kind of despair, he never wants to experience again.


    "Skley and I have hit each other at least thirty times with our attacks, but the opponent''s defensive stance has not changed at all."


    Hearing this, the faces of the Wizard King and other wizards finally changed, and they were still unharmed after being bombarded by 30 levels of witchcraft in a row. If it is as Hicks said, then the defensive force field of this human is really terrifying up.


    After intense discussions, the Wizard King finally decided.


    "On the side of the human kingdom, hold off."


    There is no way, under the pincer attack of two level 4 wizards, one person can still be killed calmly. Among all the wizards present, except for the wizard king, I am afraid that no one can do it.


    More than ten dayster, a simple and unpretentious team arrived outside the imperial capital. They were the Campbell family and the Gaoxiu family.


    "Wow, that''s huge."


    Opening the car curtain and looking at the city in the distance, Lili was surprised.


    "This is the imperial capital? It''s so big, much bigger than the imperial capital."


    Yi Luo opened the curtain of the car, looking in shock at the majestic and mountain-like city in front of her.


    "It is indeed much bigger than Wangdu."


    In the carriage, Sean said with a smile.


    At the same time, I was quite emotional. Although I had thought about returning to the imperial capital, I never expected toe back in this way. Not only did Ie back, but my family also brought it with me.


    "Brother, brother, what is there to do in the capital?"


    Lily turned her head and looked at Sean with bright eyes.


    "Forehead?"


    Sean was stunned, to be precise, he was embarrassed. He stayed in the imperial capital for several months, but he had been to only a handful of ces. Ask him if there are any interesting ces, but he really doesn¡¯t know.


    "Many, when the timees... I will find you someone who is familiar with the imperial capital to lead the way."


    Sean quickly covered up the past.


    The team drove into the imperial capital and came to a mansion, which was bestowed on Sean by the current emperor Aldington Tomyris.


    Sean got off the carriage, and someone had alreadye out of the mansion. Seeing that it was Sean, he hurriedly said respectfully.


    "Master Sean."


    Sean nodded, then looked back at Broad, Walton and the others.


    "This is the mansion given to me by the empire."


    In the end, both families moved into this mansion. The Gaoxiu family had just arrived in the imperial capital and needed some time to find a mansion, so they also stayed temporarily.


    The mansion is veryrge and there are many houses. Even if two families live here, it will not be crowded, just need to buy some daily necessities.


    "Master Sean."


    Just as everyone was ced, at this moment, a servant hurried over, even a little out of breath because he was running so fast.


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at the hurried servant, Sean frowned slightly and asked.


    "The pce... came, and said it was... Your Majesty summoned."


    The servant gasped.


    "Meet...?"


    Sean''splexion changed slightly. He had just arrived in the imperial capital, and the emperor had already sent someone over. Obviously, the emperor must have been keeping an eye on his whereabouts. I''m afraid his whereabouts along the way are under the control of the other party.


    "Could it be..."


    A guess appeared in his mind, and that was probably the only thing that could make the emperor so anxious.


    Following the carriage sent by the royal family, Sean entered the pce and was ushered into a room.


    In the room, there is a ck-haired middle-aged man wearing purple-gold clothes with a majestic aura. It is the current emperor Aldington Tomyris.


    Entering the room, Sean''s eyes flickered imperceptibly, and then returned to normal.


    Just now, before entering the room, he used the three-dimensional detection to detect clearly that there were two people in the room, but at this moment, there was only one person in his sight, and the other person was huddled in the shadow of a pir. If it wasn''t for Sean''s three-dimensional detection, It is absolutely difficult to find the existence of the other party.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Shadow Talent: Elementary (Shadow Lurking)¡¿


    Checking the bloodline talent column in the opponent''s talent in his mind, Sean had the answer in his mind.


    Shadow Lurking, as the name suggests, should be the ability to lurk in the shadows. Although it does not have the ability to attack, it has unusual effects in terms of lurking and sneak attack.


    "I have seen His Majesty."


    Sean saluted Emperor Aldington Tomyris respectfully, but the other party''s eyes had already fallen on him.


    "Earl Sean has worked hard all the way. You just returned to the imperial capital. You shouldn''t have been called in such a hurry. However, this matter is of great significance, so I need to confirm it with you urgently."


    Aldington Tomyris said.


    "Your Majesty is very polite."


    Aldington Tomyris nodded.


    "Okay, Earl Sean must be tired too, so I''ll get right to the point, Earl Sean, were you the one who killed the fourth-level wizard who died near the city of Mugafo?"


    Having said that, Aldington Tomyris looked sharply at Sean.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Sean nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Okay, very good, the empire has another strong man with a title of legend."


    Hearing Sean''s affirmative answer, Aldington Tomyris showed a smile on his face. Although it was basically confirmed, he couldn''t help but feel relieved when he got the confirmation from Sean.


    Searching the entire empire, there are no more than ten legend-level powerhouses. Adding one more now will not immediately reverse the current disadvantage of the empire, but it will undoubtedly increase the empire''sbat power by arge margin.


    Besides, Sean was able to kill a fourth-level wizard, which means that Sean''sbat power today is not as simple as an ordinary titled legend, and this is undoubtedly important for the empire that is facing the threat of the King of Wizards. An absolute good thing.


    In the end, Sean, who was promoted to Marquis and rewarded with a bunch of things for his achievements in killing the fourth-level wizard, left the room, led by a waiting knight outside the door, and walked towards the carriage that had picked him up earlier. go.


    From the beginning to the end, Aldington Tomyris did not inquire about the various abnormalities shown on Sean, such as the sudden ability to control beasts. Aldington Tomyles, who has been closely watching Sean''s movements It was impossible not to find out, but he didn''t ask. Both Sean and Aldington Tomyris understood the intention very well.


    "What do you think?"


    Sean left, Aldington Tomyris asked as if facing the air.


    "Hasn''t Your Majesty already made up his mind?"


    And there was an immediate response in the air, and a person came out of the shadows, it was the old man with the mustache.


    "Too."


    Aldington Tomyris smiled and stopped continuing this topic.


    On the way from the room to the carriage, there was a slight sweat on Sean''s forehead. Of course, it wasn''t because he was frightened.


    The battle more than half a month ago made him realize once again how terrifying his current defensive force field is, and besides, he also possesses the ability to hide in space. With the confidence to escape.


    The reason why his forehead was slightly sweating was because just now, he copied and fused the excellent knight talent of the person lurking in the shadows just now.


    In fact, the fourth-level wizard who was beheaded by himst time also had a talent of excellence, but it was a wizard talent.


    He didn''t choose copy fusion at that time, witchcraft was just an auxiliary means for him, and he didn''t want to waste too much copy fusion on it. Copying and fusion, but copying and merging the excellent wizard talent of the fourth-level wizard does not necessarily transform, so he gave up.


    However, the talent of knights is different. The road of knights is the path he has already chosen to take. As long as there is a possibility of improvement, he will not let it go.


    Half an hourter, when Sean returned to Campbell''s house, the duplication and fusion had just beenpleted, so he used his talent to check.


    failed, and no metamorphosis urred.


    Although slightly disappointed, it''s not too serious. Today''s knight talent is already at the extraordinary level, and the level must be above the excellent level. Copying and fusing the excellent level knight talent, the effect is not obvious. This is also expected. He believes that if you umte more times, you will definitely be able to transform.


    I would like to rmend a book called "Travel Experiencer", written by a female author. She has really traveled all over China and the world, and what she writes are all real experiences. Those who like travel and the history and culture of the Chinese world can read it .

 Chapter 276: must stop

    The next morning, in a courtyard of Campbell''s house.


    Sean put his sword back into its sheath to finish his morning practice, when a servant came and spoke.


    "Master Sean, Princess Seventeen and Miss Eve are here."


    "Um¡­?"


    There was a look of surprise on Sean''s face. Originally, he wanted to visit these two people in a few days, but now it seems that he doesn''t need it.


    After washing up briefly, Sean came to the living room and saw two beautiful women sitting in the living room.


    One of them has long ck hair, exquisite facial features, and is wearing a long purple dress, showing beauty and nobility. It is the Seventeenth Princess.


    The other person has long purple-ck hair and a long white dress embroidered with jasmine flowers, which gives people a very elegant and quiet feeling. It is Eve.


    "Your Highness, Eve."


    Sean greeted the two of them.


    "Earl Sean, shouldn''t be called Marquis Sean now."


    Seeing Seaning, the Seventeenth Princess looked at Sean with a half-smile, with a little joke in her voice.


    "Congrattions, Brother Sean."


    Eve congratted Sean with a smile on his face.


    "You guys are really well-informed. You actually found out so quickly."


    Sean said helplessly.


    "It''s not that we are well-informed, but that what you did, brother Xiao En, is too scary. You actually killed a fourth-level wizard quietly. When I first heard it, I almost thought I heard it wrong."


    Eve rolled her eyes.


    When she heard the news for the first time, her jaw almost dropped from shock. A fourth-level wizard whose strength wasparable to that of a legendary title was killed by Xiao En without a sound. She could hardly believe the truth of the news. sex.


    Even her cousin, who rarely showed surprise in her memory, couldn''t help but show surprise when she heard the news this time, which shows the great impact this news had on them.


    "Everyone knows now?"


    Sean had a wry smile on his face.


    "Although not everyone knows about it, the middle and upper noble families in the imperial capital must know about it."


    Beside, the Seventeenth Princess said "make up the knife".


    "What''s the difference between that and everybody knows?"


    The wry smile on Sean''s facepletely turned into a bitter one. He can already think about the future, and I''m afraid there will be no peace.


    The two stayed at Campbell''s house for a while and then left. Afterwards, as expected, various families continued to visit. However, Sean would only show up when some top family heads visited. Give the Campbell family a group of high-level people, so it won''t affect the cultivation too much.


    And those visiting families obviously don''t have to see Sean. What they want is to maintain a rtionship with the upstart Campbell family, and seeing Sean himself is secondary.


    One month passed like this.


    During this month, Sean spent most of his time cultivating, and sometimes he would apany Lili and Yiluo to travel around the imperial capital.


    During the period, Sean also introduced the two to Princess Seventeen and Eve.


    During the more than a month on the road, Sean performed demonization twice in total, turning a boy and a girl into demonized people respectively.


    Because Xiao En''s own realm has surpassed that of the first-time pdin by arge margin, these two times of demonization, the strength of both of them has been raised to the same realm as him, the boy has reached 300,000 catties, and the girl has reached 320,000 jin of force.


    Although the strength of the two of them is nothing to the current Sean, it ismendable to the Campbell family. Although the current Campbell family has be a family of the Marquis of the Empire, their background is really bad. Except for Sean , not even the general marquis family, not even a pdin.


    The appearance of the two of them finally made up for this gap. As for the fact that Sean''s talent for demonization was exposed, Sean didn''t care. He and the empire now have a tacit understanding. It has be a great power of the empire.


    "Marquis Sean, His Majesty summoned urgently!"


    A carriage from the royal family was parked outside Campbell''s house. Sean got into the carriage and galloped down the street towards the pce. It could be seen that the summoning was urgent this time. The coachman from the royal family had already slowed down the speed of the carriage. Driven to the limit.


    Entering the pce in a carriage, Sean finally entered a magnificent room.


    In the room, there are already six people seated, four men and two women, all of them are not young, even the youngest should be over 60 years old.


    Seeing Seaning in, the eyes of the six people all looked at Sean at the same time. Immediately, sharp gazes fell on Sean, as if they wanted to stab Sean through the air.


    There was no change on Sean''s face, and he naturally sat on thest empty seat on the left, but his heart was already extremely awe-inspiring.


    Before entering the room, he had already checked the situation in the room with three-dimensional detection.


    Six people, each of them has extremely terrifying talent, either has excellent knight talent, or knight talent is slightly worse, but has a bloodline talent that can enhancebat power.


    If Xiao En''s guess is correct, the six of them should all be titled legendary fighters, and some of them are not as simple as lower-ranked legends, because he saw that one of them not only has excellent knight talent, but also has primary me talent, two-phase Superimposed, the opponent''sbat power may not be as simple as that of a lower title legend.


    After Sean took his seat, the six people all looked away. Obviously, Sean had passed their test just now, and they had confirmed that Sean was indeed qualified to sit here with them.


    Not long after, a ck-haired middle-aged man with a powerful aura came over and sat on the main seat. It was the emperor Aldington Tomyris, and his gaze swept over the seven Sean people. , and then said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, not long ago, the spies from the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Antarctic sent back an urgent message. The wizard family seems to be looking for medicine that can quickly recover the injuries on the King of Wizards, and they already have clues."


    "What?"


    Everyone changed color, including Sean.


    Thest time Aldington Tomyris summoned him, he told him the news that the realm of the wizard king had fallen. A medicine that quickly heals wounds on the Sorcerer King.


    "Your Majesty, is the news reliable?"


    An old woman with white hair and an old face spoke, with unconceble shock in her voice.


    She is more than 130 years old and is almost at the end of her life. Unlike everyone present, she has experienced the era of the Wizard King and knows the horror of the Wizard King.


    The empire at that time was far stronger than it is now. There were five high-ranking legends alone, and there were quite a few lower-ranking legends and middle-ranking legends.


    But they all died in the turmoil a hundred years ago, and they have not yet recovered. Fortunately, the situation of the wizard family is the same as that of the empire, and arge number of top powerhouses died in battle.


    But he didn''t want to, the wizard king who forced the human race to almost perish is still alive a hundred yearster, not only that, but was rescued.


    The prison and teleportation objects in the ancient ruins were excavated in the ruins, and even the empire did not have the key to open it, which is why they did not go in to investigate the situation for a hundred years.


    It¡¯s not like the wizard family actually got the key to the prison from other ruins and rescued the wizard king. Now they have found a medicine that can quickly restore the wizard king¡¯s strength.


    It is conceivable that if the strength of the Wizard King really recovers, all of them present together will definitely not be opponents.


    "Your Majesty, the King of Wizards has been imprisoned in the relic prison for a hundred years. The trauma he suffered must have been extremely severe, and may even be irreversible. What kind of medicine can actually make the King of Wizards recover quickly?"


    An old man about eighty or ny years old asked in a deep voice.


    "A nt is probably a thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris'' voice was heavy.


    "Dracaena?"


    Sean''splexion changed. It turned out to be a dragon''s blood grass, and it was a thousand-year-old dragon''s beard grass.


    Sean, who used to learn the knowledge of medicinal materials from a pharmacist, may even have the best understanding of medicinal materials among the people present.


    "Marquis Sean knows what dragon blood grass is?"


    Seeing the change in Sean''s expression, an old man with a mustache looked at Sean. He was the one who was hiding in the shadows and possessed the shadow talent when King Aldington Tomyris summoned Seanst time.


    Several other titled legends also looked at Sean with questions in their eyes.


    Sean didn''t show off, and said with a heavy voice.


    "This is a precious medicinal material with a strong healing ability. It is said that it is grown because it is contaminated with dragon blood. The stronger the age, the stronger the effect. I heard that it can even regenerate broken limbs if it is thousands of years old."


    "It''s just that no matter whether it''s an animal or a nt, it still has the limit of life after all, so it''s extremely rare to see a dragon''s blood grass that is over a hundred years old. If the age of that dragon''s blood grass can really reach a thousand years, I''m afraid it can really cure the disease. Wounds on the good Wizard King."


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Except for the emperor Aldington Tomyris, who should have been known for a long time, everyone couldn''t help but gasped, and the limbs were reborn. This effect is too terrifying.


    Even things like rebirth of broken limbs can be done. Although it is a rumor, it also shows that this herb is very powerful. If the King of Wizards takes it, the possibility of healing his injuries is not absolute, but it must be very high.


    "Your Majesty, they must be prevented from obtaining the Dragon Blood Grass."


    The woman who was over 130 years old said in a deep voice that, as the only surviving centenarian, she understood the horror of the Wizard King better than anyone else.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, it must be stopped."


    Another old man also spoke. Although the others, including Sean, did not speak, the expressions on their faces already showed their attitude.


    "This is why I summoned you urgently."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris nodded and said.

 Chapter 277: folonia i.

    After discussion, the eight people, including the emperor, decided to divide them into two groups. Among them, four people, including the emperor Aldington Tomyris, were responsible for guarding the Kolben Empire, in case the wizards took advantage of this period of time. The other group of four people, including Sean, were responsible for preventing the wizards from getting the dragon''s blood grass.


    Among the four people, apart from Xiao En, the other three people, one is an old man who should be in his 80s, the other is an old woman who is over 130 years old, and thest one is a An old man with a mustache.


    Because of the urgency of time, the four of them only had time to rush home to inform them before setting off immediately, apanied by more than 30 legends of strength.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A group of people flew all the way, except for the necessary rest, most of the time was on the road. Four dayster, a blue ocean appeared in front of everyone.


    This was the first time Sean saw the ocean when he came to this world.


    Vast and boundless, when you see it, you can''t help but feel your own insignificance.


    Even though Sean now possesses the strength of a titled legend and can cause huge waves with a wave of his hand, it is nothingpared to the mighty power of the ocean.


    The hundreds of meters high, like a towering mountain peak, the wavesing in waves are much, much stronger than the attack of the title legend.


    ording to the information, the ce where the wizards found the dragon''s blood grass was on an ind called Faulunya Ind near thend, so they needed to enter the ocean this time.


    "Wait a minute, don''t fly too low, be careful of the powerful beasts in the ocean."


    The old woman in her 130s reminded everyone.


    "Is it forbidden for humans?"


    Staring at the huge and vast ocean, Sean murmured.


    The ocean in this world is almost synonymous with danger. It not only has all kinds of horrific natural disasters, but also has many tyrannical beasts. Even the legendary beasts are not rare, and there are even beasts that surpass the legendary beasts. Therefore, the ocean has always been a forbidden area for human beings.


    Whoosh!


    The group set off again, Sean''s four titled legends were at the forefront, and behind them were more than 30 legends.


    Among the four titled legends, except for Sean, the thin-faced old man''s knight talent is only top-level, but he has a low-level lightning talent, so he is a title legend in terms ofbat power.


    The olddy who is more than 130 years old has knight talent reaching the excellence level, while the old man with the goatee not only has the excellence level knight talent, but also has the elementary me talent. This person is Xiao En''s guess, The strength may be more than that of the next-ranked legend.


    In the past four days, Sean has copied and fused the excellent knight talents of the old woman and the goatee old man, but the transformation has not urred.


    After his talent has transformed into an Extraordinary level, he has copied and fused four Excellent level knight talents into it, and the umtion should have been quite a lot. If he copied and fused another Extraordinary level knight talent now, Sean¡¯s knight talent might be reduced immediately. can transform.


    Unfortunately, ording to Sean''s estimate, it is impossible to find someone with this kind of knight talent in the Kolburn Empire and even the surrounding human kingdoms, because the level of this talent is too high.


    Excellence level has the potential to be a titled legend, while Extraordinary level has the potential to be an existence above the title legend, and the Kolben Empire has never seen a strong person of this level so far, at least not as strong as this level. record of the author.


    Poof!


    Sean and his party were flying hundreds of meters above the sea, when suddenly there was a muffled sound of water, and a huge water column shot up into the sky, heading straight towards Sean and his party above the sky.


    "careful!"


    Boom!


    The old man with a small beard made a move, and a ball of me flew out, smashing the huge jet of water that rushed in.


    Everyone looked down and saw a fierce fish-shaped beast with sharp teeth, tens of meters long, staring at them with eyes bigger thannterns. The water column just now came from it. Mouth squirt.


    This is definitely a monster with a title of legendary level, and only a beast with a title of legendary level canunch this kind of attack that can attack hundreds of meters in the air.


    "Keep going."


    The old man with a mustache greeted him.


    Everyone nodded, but the flying distance increased by another 100 meters.


    "pity?"


    Sean nced at the fish-shaped monster, feeling a little pity in his heart.


    It''s not that he wants to enve this fish-shaped beast. This fish-shaped beast is obviously an ocean beast, and it can''t go tond at all. It doesn''t help him much. He just wants to see this fish-shaped beast Do you have any extremely special blood talent?


    It''s a pity that it''s too far away from the fish-shaped beast, and the detection range of the talentwork is only 100 meters, so it can''t detect the talent on the fish-shaped beast at all, and now there is an urgent task, so we can''t make extra troubles, and get close to the fish-shaped beast. Such provocative behavior is naturally impossible.


    After flying for an hour, a small ind was in the distance. Seeing this small ind, Xiao En and his team hurriedly lowered their altitude, almost touching the sea, and approached the ind.


    This ind is Faulunya!


    Fortunately, it is not far from thend. Otherwise, Sean and his party would probably get lost. After all, it is too difficult to find reference objects above the sea.


    Close to the surface of the sea, without encountering any beasts, a group of thirty people quietly entered the ind without making any noise.


    "Traces of people."


    As soon as they entered the ind, the group of people quickly found traces of people. It was a series of t and long shoe prints. It was obviously the shoe prints of the Wu people. The footprints were obviously new, that is to say, recently There are Wu people who have arrived on this ind, and may not even have left.


    "Everyone sneaks in. The target is too big and easy to be discovered. Why don''t the four of us sneak in. If we find something, we will use fireworks to make contact if it is urgent. If it is not urgent, we wille back here to make contact."


    The goatee old man suggested.


    "I agree."


    The old woman and the skinny old man nodded.


    "Then let''s do it."


    Sean agrees that he has the ability to hide in space, and few people can detect him when he hides. Unless it is the kind of person who also has space talent, it can be said that he is very suitable for acting alone. Others will be a drag when he is with him.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After the decision, the four of them lurked in four directions.


    After disappearing from the sight of everyone, Sean directly used his space stealth ability, without any concealment, and swaggered towards the middle of the ind. It''s just that his "swagger" was not noticed by others.


    Spatial stealth ability can be described as a very special ability, because of being in the cracks of space and moving in the cracks of space, it can not only hide the body shape, but also hide the smell on the body.


    At the same time, because of being in a confined space, not even the sound of footsteps can be heard, so it is undoubtedly more secretive. However, this does not mean that Sean cannot hear the outside world. If he wants, he can easily hear the outside world. The sound, this characteristic is very peculiar, like opening a one-way valve, the sound can only enter but not exit.


    Because there was no need to hide it, Sean arrived at the center of the ind in just half an hour. Soon, in his field of vision, he found the existence of four Wu nsmen in ck robes. On the robe is embroidered with the word "three" in the witch n, so it should be a third-level wizard.


    The four of them seemed to be looking for something, and they were walking forward slowly, looking around while walking.


    Seeing the four of them like this, Sean knew in his heart that if nothing else happened, they must be looking for the dragon''s blood grass. In other words, the wizard family should not have found the dragon''s blood grass.


    Whoosh!


    In order not to let the wizard family notice, Sean did not rush to kill the four of them, but left straight away and went to other ces. He needed to see how many wizards there were on this ind, and how strong they were. Of course, if It is undoubtedly the best to get the dragon''s blood grass before the wizards find out.


    After traversing the ind continuously, Sean soon discovered several groups of witches, some belonged to a family of four, and some had more members. Generally, they were third-level wizards, but there were also fourth-level wizards. .


    "What¡­?"


    During the shuttle, Sean suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared in one direction.


    In that direction, there were seven Wu nsmen who were resting on the bluestone, and one of the seven Wu nsmen caught Xiao En''s attention, and it could even be said that he was shocked.


    This is a Wu tribe with an extremely old face and white hair. The wrinkles on his face are like fish scales. Obviously, this Wu tribe must be very old, probably over a hundred years old, and may even exceed that 130-year-old man old woman.


    What really caught Sean''s attention was not the age of the Wu tribe, but the clothing of the Wu tribe.


    The witch robe on the other party is impressively golden! !


    The wizard family has a strict hierarchy. Sean knew very well what the golden witch robe represented, and it was precisely because of this that he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Could he... be the wizard king?!"


    He raised his foot and slowly walked towards the seven people. He was not as casual as before, but was very careful with every step.


    The King of Sorcerers, the former fifth-level wizard, can be said to be the most mysterious and powerful existence in this continent. Even if the realm has fallen now, it must not be underestimated. Maybe there is a way to detect the enemy in the space. So caution is a must.


    However, until he approached within a hundred meters, the opponent did not respond at all. Obviously, the opponent either did not have the means to detect the enemy in the cracks in the space, or did not use this means.


    "Call¡ª"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Sean hurriedly used the detection ability of the talent to check the talent of the opponent.


    ¡¾Race: Witch¡¿


    ¡¾Wizard Talent: Extraordinary Level¡¿


    ¡¾Witchcraft Talent: Excellent Level¡¿

 Chapter 278: turn up

    Boom!


    Like a thunderbolt in his ears, Xiao En stared nkly at the old man of the witch tribe in golden robes.


    The Wizard King, this is definitely the Wizard King! !


    There are not many talents, just like most wizards, only two, but the level is horror level.


    Excellent witchcraft talent!


    Extraordinary wizard talent!


    Now he is almost sure that this old man of the witch n is definitely the king of wizards.


    Extraordinary talent, this is the first time Sean has seen a talent as high as extraordinary in other people. Apart from the King of Wizards, he really can''t think of anyone else who can possess this terrifying talent.


    If there is, I am afraid that the empire will have been destroyed before the appearance of the wizard king.


    Sean looked carefully at this legendary old man of the Wu n. He really deserved to be the one who suppressed an era and made the people tremble when they heard it.


    Even though he is very old, there is still a domineering aura about him, like a majestic and majestic mountain.


    Copy Fusion!


    Without much hesitation, Sean directly copied and fused the Extraordinary level wizard talent of the Wizard King.


    It is absolutely worthwhile to spend a chance to copy and fuse to have an extraordinary level of wizard talent.


    In the cracks in the space, scalding heat flowed in Xiao En''s body, and sweat dripped from Xiao En''s forehead. Since Xiao En reached the level of Pdin and his physical fitness was greatly improved, this was the first time that such a strong sign of copying and fusion appeared. , from this we can see the extraordinary talent of the extraordinary level wizard.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    ¡­


    50 minutes.


    One hour.


    It took a full hour for this copy fusion to bepleted. This is the longest time Sean has spent for copy fusion so far. Even the copy fusion of the excellent level is only half an hour. The time required actually doubled.


    Sean quickly looked at his talent for witchcraft.


    ¡¾Wizard Talent: Extraordinary Level¡¿


    The result was as expected, Sean''s wizard talent had changed from an excellent level to an extraordinary level.


    Sean nodded in satisfaction. Three of the four opportunities he had umted for copying and fusion had already been used up by three of them. Just when he was considering whether to copy and fuse the excellent witchcraft talent of the Sorcerer King.


    Phew!


    A sharp sound sounded, and then a firework shot straight into the sky, exploded with a "boom" above the sky, and turned into purple all over the sky, which was clearly visible even in daytime.


    Sean looked startled and raised his head nervously, but when he saw the color of the fireworks in the sky, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    The fireworks carried by the four of them are a kind of fireworks specially made by the empire. After being lit, they can form a mass of red sparks in the sky, and the fireworks just now are purple in color. Obviously, this is not the kind specially made by the empire. fireworks.


    "Walk!"


    He looked back at the seven wizard kings, only to see the wizard king give a low shout, and then the seven people controlled the mobile witchcraft and flew towards the ce where the fireworks exploded without hesitation. In an instant, he knew in his hearte over.


    These are fireworks used by wizards tomunicate.


    Whoosh!


    Still in space stealth, Sean also rushed in that direction. Although he didn''t know why the wizards released the fireworks, something must have happened, and there was nothing wrong with rushing over to take a look.


    Moreover, even if other wizards find the dragon''s blood grass, they will eventually hand it over to the Wizard King. There is definitely nothing wrong with following the Wizard King and his party.


    Whether the Wizard King and his party or Sean, the speed is extremely fast, and they are close to the ce where the fireworks are released in just a few minutes.


    "ah¡­"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came from the ce where the fireworks were released. Anyone could feel the fear and pain in the voice.


    At the same time, in the dense forest at that ce, tall trees were constantly copsing, as if a giant was moving.


    "ah¡­"


    Another scream came, also tinged with panic.


    This time, Sean finally saw the reason for the screams.


    Four ck-robed wizards panickedly prepared to fly into the sky, but just as thest ck-robed wizard was about to fly off the ground, a **** mouth appeared and swallowed him whole very quickly.


    What swallowed him was a t and slender body covered in ck scales, a giant beast that resembled a crocodile, but its length was too exaggerated, it was more than 20 meters long.


    The other party''s eyes are golden vertical pupils, huge like two goldennterns, with a cold and bloodthirsty fierce light in them.


    "die!"


    Seeing a ck-robed wizard being swallowed up in front of his eyes, the wizard king let out a roar, and cast out a witchcraft.


    The originally empty sky froze to form a piece of solid ice in a very short period of time. It was more than 30 meters in size and was as huge as a small hillside. It fell towards the giant crocodile-like beast.


    The terrifying momentum formed at the moment of the drop made Sean''s scalp tingle for a while. The King of Wizards is worthy of being the King of Wizards.


    Boom!


    The huge ice cube hit the giant beast, and the terrifying impact directly caused the ground to sink into an extremely exaggerated pit, and the giant beast waspletely buried in the pit.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Sean was shocked. This kind of power is at leastparable to that of a high-ranking title legend. After being hit by this, this giant beast will definitely be killed.


    Aww!


    But the next moment, something that shocked him happened.


    The giant beast that was crushed under the solid ice moved, arched its body, and easily pushed away the 30-meter-high solid ice, then it crawled out of the pothole, revealing its intact body, angrily He threw himself at the Wizard King.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Sean was surprised. After receiving such a terrifying blow, he was not injured at all. There is no doubt that this giant beast must be extremely terrifying.


    He hurriedly approached the giant beast through the gap in space to check the talent on the opponent.


    ¡¾Race: Crocodile-type beast¡¿


    ¡¾Defense Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Advanced¡¿


    Seeing the talent of this giant ferocious beast, Xiao En showed a clear expression on his face.


    For a fierce beast with defensive talent, the defense is determined by two aspects, one is its own defense, and the other is the level of defensive talent. This giant beast with a length of more than 20 meters must not be weak in its own defense. With his defensive talent, it''s no wonder that he can''t be hurt by an attack like the Wizard King.


    Of course, this is not the focus of Sean''s attention now. At this time, what he really focuses on is the other talent of this beast¡ªthe talent of thunder and lightning.


    Actually has a high-level lightning talent!


    For Sean, this was a surprise from heaven.


    Now he has a high-level lightning talent. If he can copy and integrate this high-level lightning talent, not to mention absolute, but there is definitely a half chance that his lightning talent will be top-level.


    At this time, he was extremely fortunate that he was unable to copy the excellent level of witchcraft talent of the fusion wizard king because of the interruption of the fireworks.


    Hum!


    Without much hesitation, Sean immediately copied and fused the advanced lightning talent of the giant beast.


    "Um¡­?"


    Seeing the huge beast that was attacked by his witchcraft, it was not dead or even injured, and it had already rushed over, the face of the wizard king changed slightly.


    With one move, another witchcraft wasunched.


    Pfft!


    Above the ground, countless huge purple vines rose from the ground, flocking towards the giant beast, and soon entangled the giant beast like making dumplings.


    Crunch!


    The giant beast struggled, but each of the purple vines was tougher than metal, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t break free at all.


    Seeing this, the Wizard King nodded. It seems that the **** witchcraft is indeed the nemesis of this kind of beast, but at the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Crackling!


    The ear-piercing sound of thunder and lightning sounded, and then, the whole body of the giant beast began to be covered with ayer of electric light. Thunder and lightning as thick as stone pirs continuously bloomed on the giant beast. In an instant, the giant beast was flooded with lightning.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    Under the lightning, the purple vines on the giant beast''s body were scorched and broke, and the giant beast slowly crawled out from the vines.


    "retreat!"


    Seeing this scene, the wizard king gave orders to all the wizards on the scene without hesitation, and at the same time, he himself quickly stepped back.


    Aww!


    Crawling out from the purple vines, seeing the wizard king and others retreating, the giant beast roared angrily a few times, but instead of chasing it, it turned back.


    Whoosh!


    Although it is still copying and merging, Sean is still chasing after the Wizard King. Now he doesn''t know where the dragon''s blood grass is. Following the Wizard King is the safest way.


    Whoosh!


    retreated more than 20 miles away from the battle ce, seeing that the giant beast did not chase after it, the Wizard King and his party stopped.


    Not only that, the wizards who saw the fireworks from other ces found their tracks and also converged here. In the end, more than 30 wizards appeared here, which should be all the wizards on this ind.


    These people were all wearing ck robes, and they were clearly at least third-level wizards.


    Among them, Sean clearly found that there were three ck-robed wizards with the word "four" embroidered with golden silk thread on the ck robes. They were obviously three fourth-level wizards.


    The wizard king, surrounded by a group of ck robes, looked at the three ck robe wizards who survived the catastrophe, and asked.


    "What''s going on, how did you provoke that giant beast?"


    "Lord Langman, we...we found... asparagus."


    Hearing the inquiry, one of the ck-robed wizards spoke with excitement and fear.


    "Really? You...read it right?"


    The Wizard King looked moved, and his voice was slightly shocked.


    "Master Langman, we are not mistaken, it is indeed exactly as described, the whole body is blood red, and the outer skin is like scales..."


    Another ck-robed wizard said affirmatively.

 Chapter 279: snatch

    "Master Langman, it seems that what they found is indeed the dragon''s blood grass."


    A fourth-level wizard looked a little excited.


    "Um."


    The Wizard King also nodded with joy, then suddenly frowned slightly, and asked the three ck-robed wizards who had escaped.


    "Could it be that giant beast is guarding that dragon''s blood grass?"


    "Yes, Lord Langman, when we were about to pick dragon blood grass, we were discovered by that giant beast and then hunted down."


    A ck-robed wizard who survived the catastrophe said in fear.


    "Lord Langman, what is the strength of that ck beast?"


    A fourth-level wizard who rushed over from behind and didn''t see the wizard king fighting the ck beast asked.


    "Very strong, should have the strength of a peak fourth-level wizard."


    said the Wizard King.


    "But it''s not impossible. Although my strength has not recovered yet, it is not a problem to contain it for a short time."


    A few hundred meters away from the group of wizards, three people appeared here. They were the other three titled legends besides Sean.


    "Is that the Wizard King?"


    Looking at the wizard king in a golden robe in the distance, the skinny old man said with surprise.


    "No mistake, it''s him."


    The old woman said with certainty that her slightly trembling hands proved that she was not calm at the moment. For her who had experienced the era of the Wizard King, the Wizard King was a demonic obstacle.


    "Did you hear what they were saying?"


    The old man with a mustache frowned slightly and asked.


    "It''s too far away to hear clearly."


    The skinny old man shook his head.


    The three of them didn''t dare to get too close. They didn''t have the bloodline ability of thetent type. If they got too close rashly, they would definitely be discovered.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind the three of them and spoke.


    "Three."


    The three of them were startled. They didn''t notice when someone approached him at such a short distance. The three of them were really taken aback. They almost reflexively made a move. Fortunately, the three of them recognized that the voice belonged to Sean. sound.


    The old man with the mustache looked at Sean with deep surprise in his eyes. He took a serious look at Sean, and then said.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, good means."


    This method of hiding body shape and aura, he thought he could not do it.


    "you tter me."


    Shawn shook his head, with a serious look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Three, now the King of Wizards has discovered the location of the Dragon''s Blood Grass."


    "What, already found?"


    The three of them were shocked, and they could no longer pay attention to Sean''s hidden methods. Compared with Sean''s hidden methods, preventing the King of Wizards from obtaining the Dragon Blood Grass is the most important thing.


    "Yes, but that ce is guarded by a very powerful giant beast, which is the ce where the battle took ce before, and they haven''t got it yet."


    Sean said worriedly.


    "The Sorcerer King is ready to temporarily stop the giant beast, and then let others go to pick up the asparagus. We must call other people as soon as possible, and then **** it while the Sorcerer King stops the giant beast."


    "I''ll go and bring them over."


    The three of them were stunned, they looked at each other, and finally the old woman spoke.


    Then I saw her get up and leave, heading for the hiding ce of the group of legends on the outer edge of the ind.


    In the distance, a group of wizards had already made a movement, and started to walk towards the ce where the beast was found before, obviously nning to act.


    Seeing this, the three remaining Sean couldn''t help showing a trace of anxiety in their eyes, hoping that the old woman could bring someone over in time, otherwise, the three of them would definitely not be able to stop them, after all, there are more than 30 wizards here.


    "I''ll follow first, you guys follow from afar?"


    Sean discussed with the thin old man and the bearded old man.


    "good."


    Both of them nodded, obviously also understand that with thetent means shown by Sean just now, the two of them walking with Sean will drag Sean down instead.


    Hum!


    Taking one step forward, Xiao En stepped into the cracks in the space and had already used his space stealth ability. He was not afraid of exposing the space stealth ability in front of the two of them. Now he no longer needs to hide it. Proper exposure will make people People are in awe.


    Sure enough, seeing Xiao En stepping out without a trace, the two of them couldn''t help but shudder. If they looked at Sean before as a junior, then now they are truly on the same level. .


    Led by the King of Wizards, a group of wizards came to the vicinity of the previous battle.


    There is a jungle in the distance, with many broken trees, that is where the dragon''s blood grass is, that is, where the giant beast is.


    "You hide, and when I lure out the giant beast, you immediately enter that forest."


    The wizard king said solemnly to the wizards.


    "Yes, Lord Longman."


    A group of wizards responded in a low voice, and began to act.


    A few hundred meters away from them, a group of people slowly lurked towards this side, and joined the skinny old man and the old man with a mustache. It was the old woman and those legends.


    Seeing this, Sean, who was paying attention to the situation over there, heaved a sigh of relief. He finally caught up. He immediately lurked there and appeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing Sean''s sudden appearance, the three titled legends of the old woman were quite calm. After all, they had seen it before, but the legends were quite frightened, and some of them almost made a sound.


    Ignoring the surprised eyes of these legends looking at him, Sean spoke to the olddy and the three.


    "There are three fourth-level wizards among them, and three of us need to stop them."


    "Just the three of us."


    The three old women looked at each other and said.


    "Your hiding method is the best among us, so go and grab that dragon''s blood grass."


    "good."


    Sean is also wee, this is indeed the best allocation, after nodding to the three of them, he directly used the space stealth ability to lurk away.


    Aww¡ª


    In the jungle, there were loud noises and roars, and soon after, a Wu nsman wearing a golden witch robe was fighting and retreating, and behind him was a huge beast with a size of more than 20 meters, roaring,e after.


    A tall tree was pushed back by it fiercely, and the ces it passed were destroyed.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Huge blue fireballs collided with thunderbolts like beams of light, emitting a dazzling light. It is like a blue firework blooming.


    The two fought and retreated, away from the forest with dragon''s blood grass hundreds of meters away, one was the king of wizards who had a peak fourth-level wizardbat power even though his realm had fallen, and the other had advanced defense talents, advanced Talented in thunder and lightning, thebat power can reach the peak level 4 wizard, and the defense is even more terrifying beast that can make the peak level 4 wizard helpless. The confrontation between the two is destined to be extremely terrifying.


    Large tracts of forest are being wiped out, turning into bits of coke and burning up, and some small hills that were directly hit by the attacks of the two were directly bulldozed.


    "Do it."


    Looking at the terrifying battle in the distance in awe, a fourth-level wizard said, and then more than 30 wizards rushed into the forest, just in case, they were going to protect the forest, and then let people to pick.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    But at this moment, the three old women rushed out with more than 30 legends, and attacked the more than 30 wizards.


    Puff puff!


    Caught off guard, when three ck-robed wizards were killed, it was the three old women who shot.


    "Damn, it''s human, why did they appear here?"


    A fourth-level wizard said angrily, but he quickly realized that now is not the time to be angry, so he made arrangements immediately.


    "Abbott, the three of you go to pick the dragon''s blood grass, and the others will follow us to stop this group of humans."


    Suddenly, a group of wizards were divided into two teams, one of which desperately intercepted the old woman and the others, and the other three rushed towards the dense forest.


    Because they had been here once before, the three ck-robed wizards quickly found where the Dragon Blood Grass was.


    It was a one-meter-tall nt covered in blood red, as if soaked in blood, with a fish-scale-like epidermis on its torso.


    When they came here, the three quickly took out the digging tools they had prepared in advance and started digging.


    "There are really 1000 years."


    Less than one meter away from the three of them, Sean quietly looked at the dragon''s blood nt.


    The most correct way to judge Dracaena is by its height. If it can reach ten centimeters, it is a century old. By analogy, if it reaches one hundred centimeters, that is one meter, it is exactly 1000 years old.


    In fact, he arrived here earlier than the three, but he didn''t rush to dig.


    Picking herbs is a technical job, which has a lot of attention, and even different medicines have different picking methods. This is the pharmacist from whom Xiao En has learned the knowledge of medicinal materials. He has been well-known in the kingdom for a long time, but he has to do it himself. The reason for going up the mountain to collect herbs.


    How to dig asparagus, Sean still knows, although he is definitely not proficient.


    The reason why he didn''t do it himself was because he knew that with his digging speed, the wizard would have arrived before he finished digging, so he simply waited here, and when the wizard dug it out, he directly robbed it.


    The three witches should be very familiar with collecting herbs, which should be one of the reasons why the fourth-level wizard chose the three of them. A few minutester, a blood-red dragon''s blood grass was pulled up from the ground by the three of them. , Even the spider web-like root system under the ground was carefully dug out by the three of them.


    The three witches hurriedly put it into a t wooden box more than one meter long, which was specially used to hold this dragon''s blood grass, and sealed it up.


    "Very good."


    Looking at the wooden box, the three ck-robed wizards all had joyful expressions on their faces. As long as there is this, the Witch King can recover from his injuries, and as long as the Witch King recovers from his injuries, human beings will have no ability to resist. Must belong to the family of wizards.


    "Go, hurry up and meet the three adults."


    Holding a wooden box, a fat-faced ck-robed wizard spoke.


    "good."


    The other two all nodded.


    But right now.


    Poof!


    There was a sound of something being chopped off, purple blood spattered, and the fat-faced ck-robed wizard dropped his hand holding the wooden box, and the wooden box fell together.


    It''s just that the wooden box didn''t fall to the ground with the arm, but was caught by a hand halfway, and the owner of the hand was naturally Sean.

 Chapter 280: Power of the Witch King

    "Thank you."


    Gripping the wooden box containing the dragon''s blood grass with his left hand, Sean stabbed out with his sword-holding right hand, and pierced the fat-faced ck-robed wizard''s heart instantly with a pop.


    Everything happened too fast, and the remaining two ck-robed wizards didn''t react until Sean had killed the fat-faced ck-robed wizard.


    "No, it''s human..."


    One of the ck-robed wizards screamed, and then a wind de shed towards Xiao En.


    Click!


    The defensive force field extended to the knight''s sword, and Sean swung his sword, and the wind de, along with the ck-robed wizard, were split in half.


    He backhanded and shed at thest ck-robed wizard again, instantly cutting the ck-robed wizard in half, but his expression changed because the ck-robed wizard held a cylindrical something, and a thing had already shot up into the sky before he chopped it down.


    Boom!


    Purple fireworks exploded in the sky, dazzling and eye-catching.


    "Not good, something happened."


    Seeing this purple firework, the face of the fourth-level wizard who was fighting with the old woman changed. Relying on defensive witchcraft, he was hit by the old woman and rushed towards the forest with dragon''s blood grass.


    And when he arrived, what he saw were three ck-robed wizards who had already died. Beside them, there was obviously a trace of excavation, but there was no trace of dragon''s blood grass.


    Boom!


    Another firework shot into the sky, but it was a little farther away from here, and it was not purple, but red.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing this kind of fireworks, the three titled legends of the old woman were overjoyed, and said to the legends.


    This kind of fireworks is a signal that Sean has already won the Dragon''s Blood Grass as discussed with them.


    "Stop ''em!"


    Seeing that the humans wanted to retreat, the wizards stopped doing it instead. They had seen the purple fireworks signal just now, and they already guessed that something might happen to the Dragon Blood Grass. Seeing the humans retreating now, they didn''t understand that the humans had already snatched it away. After picking up the dragon''s blood grass, he immediately tried his best to intercept the human beings.


    And not long after, the fourth-level wizard who went to check rushed back, confirming this even more.


    The two sides fought and retreated, and quickly moved to the outside of the ind.


    "Lord Langman, the dragon''s blood grass has been snatched away by humans!"


    Dracaena was robbed, such a big thing happened, immediately a wizard went to notify the wizard king as soon as possible.


    "What?! Damn humans!"


    After hearing this, the Wizard King''splexion immediately turned cold, and there was an icy chill in his eyes.


    He had already discovered the appearance of humans, but saw that a group of wizards had blocked the humans and let go of the giant beasts. The wizards would suffer disaster, so he didn''t rush there immediately, but he didn''t want the dragon''s blood grass to be snatched by humans now .


    Phew!


    A cloud of faint blue mes appeared and hit the giant beast. The giant beast was hit and flew upside down, but he took this opportunity to turn around and leave, chasing humans.


    Aww!


    Seeing the enemy fleeing, the giant beast didn''t chase after it, but rushed towards the forest with asparagus. Just now, it found someone going to that forest. If it hadn''t been stopped by the Wizard King, it would have returned.


    Aww! Woohoo! Woohoo!


    Shortly after, a beast roar mixed with anger came from the forest, and then the figure of a giant beast, rampaging, quickly rushed towards the fighting and retreating humans and wizards.


    But both sides have already flown out of the ind, even its lightning attack, they can''t attack, they can only roar one after another, all the animals in the forest feel the anger of the king of the ind, one by one Can''t help but tremble with fright.


    At this time, the wizard king has caught up with humans.


    "die!"


    He snorted coldly, and a wind de came out, shing at a human legend.


    Poof!


    This human legend was split in half before he could even react.


    "No, it''s the Wizard King."


    The old man with the mustache pushed back the fourth-level wizard who was fighting him with a me, and intercepted the wizard king.


    Among the three titled legends, he is the strongest and has reached the median titled legend. At this time, he can only bite the bullet and stop it.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, an orange-red me appeared and rushed towards the Wizard King.


    The fourth-level wizard who was fighting with him was naturally not going to let him go just like that, and a lightning bolt struck him immediately.


    But at this moment, a dazzling sword light appeared, intercepting the lightning, apanied by a figure that suddenly appeared.


    This person is Sean.


    Originally, he was going to lurk next to the fourth-level wizard andunch a sneak attack on the fourth-level wizard.


    But the n couldn''t keep up with the changes, the wizard king suddenly appeared, and the old man with the mustache was forced to fight the wizard king, and he could only show up in advance to stop the fourth-level wizard.


    "who?"


    Sean''s sudden appearance startled the fourth-level wizard, but he reacted immediately, guessing that Sean might have some kind of invisibility ability, and a burst of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. If the Lord Witch King hadn''t appeared and lured him away The old man with the mustache just now, he may have been ambushed by now.


    Whoosh!


    A sword defeated the lightning witchcraft of the fourth-level wizard attacking the mustache old man. Sean also sted the fourth-level wizard with a bolt of lightning, and at the same time quickly approached.


    Boom!


    A huge fireball blocked the lightning from Xiao En, and then another wind de shed towards Xiao En, trying to repel the approaching Xiao En.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the iing cyan wind de, Sean didn''t dodge or dodge it, but just before the wind de was about to hit him, he used his top defensive talent, and ayer of pitch-ck defensive force field immediately attached to his body.


    Peng!


    The cyan wind de hit Xiao En, and it was easily blocked like a stone sinking into the sea, and he couldn''t even repel Xiao En.


    "Damn, you''re..."


    Seeing this scene, the fourth-level wizard changed color, and couldn''t help but think of the titled legend with terrifying defensive power mentioned by Hicks, who is also a fourth-level wizard. En close.


    But Sean is different from ordinary titled legends. He not only has melee ability, but also has strong long-range attack ability.


    From time to time, a bolt of lightning strikes out, blocking the movement of the fourth-level wizard, and then quickly approaching the fourth-level wizard.


    Approached to the fourth-level wizard, and then shed down with a sword.


    Peng!


    With a muffled sound, the defensive witchcraft blocked the chop, but the fourth-level wizard was sent flying backwards.


    Crackling!


    For the fourth-level wizard who flew out backwards, Sean chased after him. When the fourth-level wizard was knocked out, he lost control of his body. A bolt of lightning struck out and hit the fourth-level wizard.


    After being shed by Sean, he was attacked by lightning again, and the defensive witchcraft outside the fourth-level wizard''s body was severely depleted.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xiao En caught up again, and struck the fourth-level wizard with another sword.


    Kaka!


    The defensive witchcraft outside the body of the fourth-level wizard immediately showed cracks visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at the fourth-level wizard flying upside down, Sean was surrounded by lightning, and the spear of thunder pierced out, quickly stabbing towards the fourth-level wizard.


    Phew!


    Facing the orange-red mes that hit him, the Wizard King sneered, but without seeing him move, a cyan wind de with a length of more than 20 meters appeared.


    Poof!


    The orange-red me was easily split in half, and the blue wind de shed at the old man with the mustache unabated.


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, he narrowly avoided the blue wind de, and the old man with a mustache was full of fear.


    Not at the same level at all, even if the realm has fallen, he is still not at the same level as the Wizard King.


    "snort!"


    Seeing the old man with the mustache dodge, the Wizard King snorted disdainfully, and another cyan wind de shed out, the speed was so fast that the mustache had no time to dodge.


    Boom!


    Theplexion of the old man with the mustache changed drastically, blocked by a ball of mes, and at the same time, the knife in his hand quickly shed down.


    Peng!


    The me was split by the cyan wind de, and a huge force hit the de, and the mustache legend was sent flying dozens of meters away.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Contemptuously looking at the mustache title legend, the Wizard King randomly shed out wind des like a cat ying with a mouse, but within a moment the old man with the mustache was in a panic, and the defensive force field outside his body flickered even more. breaking point.


    "Let yourpanions hand over the dragon''s blood grass, and I will spare you!"


    Looking at the bearded old man who seemed to be able to crush to death at will, the Wizard King said.


    The reason why he talks so much nonsense ispletely because he is afraid that human beings will burn together and destroy the dragon blood grass.


    "impossible!"


    His forehead was full of cold sweat, but the old man with a mustache shook his head resolutely. If the Dragon Blood Grass fell into the hands of the Wizard King, the Kolben Empire would be destroyed, and the human kingdom would also cease to exist. Let him be a sinner of history. Never.


    "Stubborn."


    Frowning slightly, the wizard king wanted to kill the old man with the mustache, but at this moment, his eyes turned cold, and a wind de shed out in one direction, and quickly rushed in that direction.


    At this time, in his eyes, a fourth-level wizard''s external defense against witchcraft was densely cracked, and a lightning spear was stabbing the fourth-level wizard.


    Poof!


    The cyan wind de slid across, and the lightning spear was easily shattered. At the same time, the wizard king had appeared in front of this fourth-level wizard, staring coldly at Sean not far away.


    Whoosh!


    Hemanded casually, and a huge dark blue me suddenly appeared, roaring towards Sean.

 Chapter 281: War Witch King

    I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t want the Wizard King to give up killing him suddenly. The old man with the mustache looked strangely at the direction where the Wizard King left, and suddenly understood.


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    It''s just that when he saw the Wizard King attacking Sean with a cloud of faint blue mes, his face changed drastically. Having fought against the Wizard King before, he knew the power of the Wizard King''s witchcraft.


    In the face of a blow from the opponent, a weaker titled legend may not even be able to withstand a single blow of witchcraft. Although Xiao En has some special lurking methods, it is obvious that he has just be a titled legend not long ago. Wang''s blow is really hard to say.


    But it was obviously toote to dodge. In order to kill the fourth-level wizard, Sean was too close to the fourth-level wizard. It was toote to dodge at such a short distance.


    H!


    The next moment, the faint blue mes immediately enveloped Sean, and Sean didn''t even have time to swing his sword to block it.


    "not good!"


    In the distance, the two titled legends, the old woman and the skinny old man, who saw this scene, also changed their expressions drastically. Although they did not fight the Wizard King in person, they had seen the fight between the Wizard King and the mustache old man. , That kind of terrifying strength is not at the same level as them.


    Boom!


    The faint blue me disappeared, and the ce where Sean was was reappeared, and the three titled legends all looked there nervously.


    Then I saw a man standing in the air surrounded by pitch-ck defensive positions, without any injuries on his body.


    "fine?!"


    "so far so good!"


    "This color?!"


    Seeing that Xiao En sessfully took down the me witchcraft of the Wizard King, the three titled legends heaved a sigh of relief, but there was already a trace of doubt in their hearts. The defensive position outside Xiao En''s body was obviously stronger than theirs. It was too deep, and after being hit by the Wizard King, it didn''t look like it was seriously damaged.


    "Um¡­?!"


    Seeing Sean who had resisted his own attack of me witchcraft, the Wizard King let out a slight surprise, and at this time, the fourth-level wizard whose defense against witchcraft was almost broken had already opened his mouth.


    "Master Longman, this person is likely to be the titled legend that Hicks said has a terrorist defensive stance..."


    "Um!"


    The Wizard King nodded understandingly, and put away some contempt, but the cold expression on his face was even worse. If this person is really the person Hicks said, then this is the person who killed Skley.


    "So powerful!"


    Looking at the Wizard King, Xiao En''s eyes were full of fear.


    Just now, although he blocked the me witchcraft of the Sorcerer King, his defensive position has suffered a lot of loss. You must know that after the increase of the top defensive talent, his current defensive force field strength has reached above the title legend, so The strength of the defensive stance, but there is still loss, which shows the power of the wizard king''s attack.


    If Xiao En''s estimate is correct, although the opponent''s current strength has not reached the level of a fifth-level wizard, it is definitely a peak fourth-level wizard, that is, the peak upper title legendary level among human beings. Such a loss of position.


    "Did you kill Skley?"


    The Wizard King said in a cold voice, using the lingua franca of mankind, apparently because he was afraid that Sean would not be able to understand the witchnguage.


    "Skley?"


    Sean frowned. He didn''t know who Skley was, but he felt that it should be the fourth-level wizard he killedst time, and only the death of a strong person of that level would make this wizard king furious. .


    "If you''re talking about the fourth-level wizard who died more than a month ago, I killed it."


    Sean didn''t hide it, because it was useless to hide it, and the Wizard King couldn''t let him go just because he didn''t kill Skley.


    "very good!"


    After being confirmed, the chill in the Wizard King''s eyes became even worse. With a wave of his hand, a blue wind de with a length of more than 20 meters quickly shed out, and shed towards Xiao En.


    Peng!


    This time, Sean was already prepared. When the blue wind de struck, he immediately blocked it with a lightning attack, while he dodged to the side.


    Peng!


    But the next moment, there was a sound of gold and iron shing on his chest, and a huge cyan wind de had already struck there, but the lightning bolt couldn''t even dy it.


    Today''s Sean, the power of thunder and lightning attack is only a titled legend, so he can''t resist this kind of attackparable to the blow of a top legend, and he is easily chopped to pieces.


    At the same time, Sean himself couldn''t help being knocked back more than ten meters. This was the first time someone''s attack could repel him who had summoned the strongest defensive stance.


    "A very strong defensive stance, should already beparable to a fifth-level defensive witchcraft!"


    Seeing Xiao En who was still fine after being shed by his own wind de, the Wizard King looked cold.


    "No wonder you can''t kill Skley!"


    Whoosh!


    Bang bang bang!


    The Wizard King had an indifferent face from beginning to end, and he unleashed wind des one after another, shing at Xiao En continuously.


    It was useless for Sean to block or dodge, not only because the speed of the wind de was too fast, but also because the speed of the Wizard King was also extremely fast, and Sean couldn''t distance himself from the Wizard King.


    He was like a solitary boat on the sea, pushed to and fro by the waves, drifting with the current, without the slightest resistance.


    Shocked that Sean''s defensive stance could withstand so many blows from the Wizard King, and also knew that Sean would die if this continued, the old man with the mustache wanted to rescue him, but was immediately stopped by the fourth-level wizard who had fought with Sean before. The woman and the thin old man were all stopped by the fourth-level wizards who were fighting with them, and they couldn''t get away at all.


    "Even though the realm has fallen, he is still so strong, he really deserves to be the king of wizards!"


    Feeling the rapid wear and tear of the external defense force field, Sean felt awe-inspiring. The King of Wizards who has only fallen from the realm is so strong, how strong will the opponent in the prime state be?


    As the three titled legends of Mustache thought, if this continues, he will undoubtedly die, but the premise is that he does not have the ability to hide in space.


    Hum!


    The space stealth ability was used by him, and he stepped into the gap in the space in an instant, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone including the wizard king.


    Phew!


    The moment he stepped into the space gap, a wind de swiped past where he was before, and directly shed towards the distant sea.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the seawater was split more than 100 meters away, revealing a seawater crack. After a while, the seawater crack waspletely healed. Affected by this, the surrounding seawater suddenly sloshed violently.


    "What¡­?"


    The wizard king''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Stealth ability? No, it should be a certain kind of space ability..."


    There was a slight change in his face, stealth would only make people invisible, but the opponent escaped the wind de sh. Obviously, this is a feature only possessed by space ability.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something strange not far behind him. Looking sideways, his face immediately changed, and the opponent appeared there, and he had already stabbed him with a thunder spear.


    Wow!


    Defending against the use of witchcraft, ayer of green spherical membrane immediately covered him and protected him.


    Boom!


    The green spherical membrane has an unusual defensive power. When the Thunder spear hits it, it shatters easily like ss hitting a solid rock.


    This is a defensive witchcraftparable to that of a top-ranked titled legend. Although it is weaker than Sean''s defensive stance, it is absolutely extremely strong. Sean''s first entry into the titled legend''s attack will not cause any loss if it falls on it. , but very rarely.


    Supporting the defensive witchcraft, the wizard king immediately cast a me witchcraft.


    Whoosh!


    The huge blue fireball roared and crashed into Xiao En.


    Hum!


    But before that, Sean had already stepped out and entered the gap in the space, while the huge fireball crashed through this empty ce, and finally smashed into the sea.


    Boom!


    The surface of the sea exploded, and the surrounding seawater was drained away, creating a hollow with a diameter of more than a hundred square meters, and suddenly another burst of seawater raged.


    "It really is a space talent!"


    Looking at the me witchcraft smashed into the sea, the wizard king''s face became slightly condensed. If it was just a guess before, now he is sure that the other party does have a space ability.


    Facing an opponent with a very special space ability, even he has no choice but to do nothing. He has no witchcraft to attack enemies in space, because such witchcraft is not a fourth-level witchcraft at all.


    Hum!


    He felt something abnormal behind him again, looked sideways, and sure enough, he saw the other party appearing behind him again, and he had once again cast a lightning attack on him.


    Regardless of the thunder and lightning attacking him, he quickly shed out with a wind de, and shed towards the ce where the opponent appeared.


    Boom!


    Phew!


    The thunder and lightning attacked him again, but it was blocked by the defensive witchcraft, but the wind de he cast hit the air, and flew directly to the sky, and it took a long time topletely dissipate.


    Boom! call out!


    Boom! call out!


    ¡­


    The battle between the two fell into a stalemate. Sean''s attack had little effect on the Wizard King, but the Wizard King''s attack did not fall on Sean. Sometimes even if it fell on Sean, he would be forced by Sean. After taking a blow, he escaped into the cracks in the space.


    You can hide in the cracks in the space to restore the consumption of your defensive position. The Wizard King can''t do anything to Sean, and of course Sean is the same. For a while, the battle between the two fell into a strange stalemate.


    In the distance, all the wizards and legends who were fighting looked at the direction of the two of them in surprise. There were surprises, disbelief, and surprise in their eyes. The one who was surprised was naturally the legends.


    "How is it possible, that guy was able to draw with Lord Langman?"


    Intercepting the old man with the mustache and preventing him from supporting Xiao En''s fourth-level wizard, his expression was full of astonishment.


    Even though he knew that Sean had an extremely terrifying defensive stance, and even though he had seen that Sean had a very special space bloodline talent, he still had full confidence in the King of Wizards, because the other party was a myth, and he had listened to the other party''s words since he was a child. Myths grew up.


    But what happened in front of him made him a little unbelievable. The wizard king actually had a tie with a human being.


    "Damn it, if Lord Langman''s realm hadn''t fallen, how could this human being be the opponent of Lord Langman!"


    He felt unwilling.


    The bearded old man who was fighting with him was already stronger than him, having reached the legendary level of the median title. Seeing that he was distracted at this moment, how could he miss the opportunity, and immediately an orange me hit him.


    Click!


    His defense against witchcraft had already been hit by the legend of the mustache title before, and now he was hit again, and he suddenly made a sound of being overwhelmed, and finally the whole thing shattered.

 Chapter 282: retreat

    "ah-"


    Although the power of the mes has beenpletely blocked by the defensive witchcraft, there are still some mes from the remnants of stars, which fell on the fourth-level wizard, and the fourth-level wizard immediately let out a scream.


    The ck robe on his body burnedpletely, and severe burns appeared on his skin.


    The attack of the middle-ranked legendary legend, even a little bit of remnant star, is definitely powerful. Fortunately, as a fourth-level wizard, his physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary wizards, so he was not burned to death on the spot.


    "not good!"


    The tragic situation of the fourth-level wizard was immediately discovered by the wizard king. He no longer cared about Xiao En, and quickly rushed towards the falling opponent.


    Poof!


    A lowest-level one-star rain witchcraft extinguished the mes on the fourth-level wizard. The wizard king caught the opponent, and his face sank after a little inspection. He looked sideways at the old man with a mustache, and a lightning witchcraft It shed at him fiercely.


    Boom!


    A ball of mes greeted the thunder and lightning, and was instantly defeated and turned into sparks. The thunder and lightning weakened partly, and still mmed into the old man with the mustache.


    Peng!


    The old man with the mustache was knocked into the air and flew several tens of meters away.


    However, he is a person whosebat power has reached the middle legendary level after all. He first offset part of the power of the lightning attack with the mes whosebat power reached the middle legendary level, and then relied on his defensive position to finally block it.


    However, his defensive stance was obviously attrition, and he would definitely not be able to block the next blow of the Wizard King!


    Obviously, the Wizard King didn''t intend to let go of the old man with the mustache in this way. One blow failed to kill the old man with the mustache, but another wind de shed out.


    Phew!


    The cyan wind de with a length of more than 20 meters, like the scythe of death, quickly shed at the old man with the mustache.


    Didn''t dare to bear it hard at all, the legendary mustache dodged to the side to dodge, but how could it be easy to dodge the attack of a peak level 4 wizard, the speed was so fast that it was about to hit him in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came out.


    Just when Moustache, thinking that he was certain to die, a figure appeared, standing between Wind de and Moustache, it was Sean.


    The wind de shed at his defensive position, and he stepped back a little over ten meters before blocking it.


    Seeing the King of Wizards rushing towards this side, he already knew that something was wrong, so he also rushed towards this side, and finally arrived at the critical moment.


    "Thank you."


    The old man with the mustache let out a long breath, and thanked Sean.


    "Need not!"


    Sean didn''t look back, but just shook his head. His eyes were fixed on the Wizard King, guarding against the attack that the Wizard King mighte again at any time.


    "Lord Longman, please hand over Lord O''Connor to us for treatment!"


    Seeing that the fourth-level wizard was injured, two third-level wizards escaped from the battle under the cover of theirpanions, and came towards this side. While flying, they took out healing medicine and bandages from the leather bag.


    "good!"


    Handing the injured fourth-level wizard to two third-level wizards, the wizard king looked at Sean who blocked his attack, and said in a cold voice.


    "Although I can''t help you for the time being, but I want to kill him, you can''t stop it!"


    "I really can''t stop it."


    Sean nodded helplessly. What the Wizard King said was true. He really couldn''t stop the Wizard King from killing the old man with the mustache.


    Firstly, his defensive stance couldn¡¯t withstand the long-term attack of the Wizard King, and secondly, with the speed of the Wizard King, he could easily go around behind Sean to kill the old man with the mustache, and Sean couldn¡¯t catch up at all.


    However, the next moment, Sean changed the subject and refused to budge.


    "However, if I want to kill those three fourth-level wizards, you won''t be able to prevent them."


    "you sure?"


    Hearing this, the Wizard King sneered disdainfully.


    "Just because of your ability to be a legend for the first time?"


    Sean did not exin, but called out the dimensional space and stretched his hand in. When he came out, there was a dagger in his hand that was blue in color but with golden patterns on it. Get the dagger.


    Half of the defensive position was poured in, the golden runes lit up, and a hazy blue light appeared on the dagger, apanied by humming sounds.


    "Second Grade Absolute Artifact?"


    When Sean took out the dagger from the dimensional space, the Wizard King''s eyes changed. When Sean''s defensive field poured in and the weapon changed, his eyes became sharper.


    On this dagger, he felt unparalleled sharpness, and even gave him a faint sense of danger.


    "Second product?!"


    Sean showed surprise on his face. This was the first time he had heard that top-tier weapons were divided into levels, but now is obviously not the time to pay attention to such things.


    "I don''t know if it''s a second-grade dagger, but it''s definitely sharp. Believe it, you should be able to sense it. With my space ability and the sharpness of this dagger, if I want to kill those three Level 4 wizard, can you stop it?"


    Silence, a long silence, and the bearded old man who heard the conversation between the two next to him was dripping cold sweat on his forehead. In such silence, the psychological torment he endured was unimaginable.


    After a long time, the Wizard King finally made a move. He took a deep look at Xiao En, and then spoke in a deep voice.


    "Withdraw¡ª"


    Following his order, all the wizards quickly evacuated, and Human Legend also knew that if they continued to entangle, they would not get any benefits, so they did not pursue them.


    Wow!


    Cold sweat rolled down Sean''s forehead. It seemed that he had made the right bet. The Wizard King didn''t intend to lose both sides.


    "Call..."


    It wasn''t until the Wizard King had flown away that Sean let out a long breath and tried his best to calm down his nervousness. After taking several deep breaths, he gradually forcibly calmed down.


    Looking at the dagger glowing blue in his hand, he withdrew his defensive stance, restored the dagger to its original state, and then put it into the dimensional space.


    When he was fighting the Wizard King before, it wasn''t that he didn''t think about assassinating the Wizard King with a dagger, but he rejected it.


    In terms of sharpness, this dagger should be able to cause great damage to the wizard king''s defensive witchcraft, but it is impossible to kill the wizard king with this.


    With the sensory acuity of the Wizard King, he can detect the moment he gets close and pull away. The opponent''s speed is also able to do this, but the dagger is only capable of closebat, obviously it can''t hurt it, and it has been pulled away. The Sorcerer King of the distance.


    Until now, he had time to look at the bearded old man and the others. He saw that all of these people were still in a cold sweat. It was obvious that everyone felt great pressure facing this wizard king.


    There is no way, the opponent''s reputation is too great, even if the realm has fallen now, but the strength is still very terrifying.


    "Are you okay?"


    The old woman and the skinny old man came, looked at Xiao En and the old man with the mustache and asked.


    Both of them shook their heads, and Sean took out the wooden box containing the dragon''s blood grass from the dimension space and unfolded it.


    "This is the dragon''s blood grass. It is indeed a thousand years old."


    "It''s a good thing I managed to grab it, otherwise, the Wizard King''s injury might really recover!"


    Moustache''s title legend still has lingering fears.


    "fine."


    The skinny old man rejoiced for a while.


    The old woman frowned at the dragon''s blood grass for a long time, and then said.


    "This thing cannot be kept, it must be destroyed, even if there is even a chance of it falling into the hands of the Wizard King."


    "indeed."


    Sean nodded solemnly. Today, he has yed all his cards, but he is only on the same level as the King of Wizards on the surface. If the King of Wizards gets this dragon''s blood grass, he is definitely not an opponent.


    It may even lose the advantage of space ability. It is hard to say whether the fifth-level witchcraft has witchcraft against enemies in space, so this dragon''s blood grass must not survive in the world, so that the king of wizards has such a trace. get possible.


    "What a pity, isn''t it?"


    Mustache''s Title Legend frowned. It''s not that he doesn''t understand the truth, but it''s just a pity that such a precious thing should be destroyed like this.


    "I''m in favor of ruining it too!"


    The skinny old man also spoke.


    "Dracaena not only has a strong healing ability, but also has the effect of conditioning the body and curing dark wounds. It is better for all of us present to share it, so that there will be no hidden dangers, and it will not be too wasteful."


    Sean suggested.


    "I have no opinion."


    "I have no opinion."


    ¡­


    All the legends nodded, and after careful cleaning, Sean''s four titled legends and the remaining 20 legends divided up the dragon''s blood grass.


    Sean''s four titled legends got the most, they got part of the trunk, leaves and roots respectively, while the other legends either got leaves, roots, or torso.


    Sean didn''t mean to monopolize it. Although he snatched the dragon''s blood grass, he might not be able to **** the dragon''s blood grass without the obstruction of the old woman''s three titled legends and other legends.


    Click!


    Holding his own share, Sean first stuffed the roots into his mouth and chewed. The taste was bitter, and then he felt a cooling sensation in his body, which should be due to the effect of the medicine.


    Then he stuffed the dragon blood grass leaf into his mouth and chewed it. There was no bitterness or other taste. After tearing it off, there was nothing else except the cooling effect.


    Boom!


    Finally, he took out the trunk of the dragon''s blood grass and gnawed it like sugarcane.


    Has a hint of bitterness, not as light as the leaves, nor as bitter as the roots, followed by a surging coolness, which even makes him feel slightly frozen.


    After a long time, the coolness disappeared, and Sean only felt extremely refreshed, like eating ice cream in summer, but it was countless times more refreshing than eating ice cream.


    Boom!


    He threw a random punch without using any blood talent, just using his own strength, and immediately there was a roar.


    "Um?"


    Feeling the movement of the punch, Sean''s eyes were slightly dazed, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    In the past month of practice, his strength has grown to 430,000 jin, but just now, he clearly felt that the strength of his punch was far more than 430,000 jin. The specific strength can only be known after going back and testing it. up.


    It seems that the process of dragon blood grass conditioning the body also has a considerable increase in strength, but it can be understood after thinking about it. If the body is well conditioned, the physical fitness will naturally be better.


    He looked at the old woman''s three titled legends and other legends. The expressions on these people''s faces were also slightly happy. The trunk, any part, has a very strong medicinal effect.

 Chapter 283: Ascension direction

    Putting aside the changes in the body, the specific changes need to be tested with a force-measuring metal. Sean used the detection ability of the talent to check his talent.


    After copying and fusing the high-level lightning talent of the giant beast, Sean has been busy all the time. He almost forgot about copying and fusing the high-level lightning talent. Now he finally remembered.


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Advanced¡¿


    Looking at the Thunder and Lightning talent column, he was both disappointed and stunned. During the previous battle, he had already discovered that the power of the Thunder and Lightning attack had not increased much. He guessed that although the high-level Thunder and Lightning talent was copied and integrated, it might not be transformed. Now It seems so.


    This is not difficult to understand. Even if the talent of the same level is copied and integrated, the probability of transformation is only higher, and there is also the possibility that it cannot be transformed.


    "That giant beast..."


    Sean considered enving that giant beast, but finally gave up, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t do it.


    With the strength of the giant beast, even the King of Wizards can''t do anything about it, at most it can contain it, but for Sean, he can''t even contain it.


    Nuyu needs to be within a very short distance, and it will take a lot of time to seed in very. Although his current defensive force field cannot be broken by giant beasts in a short time, don''t forget that giant beasts can In addition to lightning attacks and physical attacks, there is also a mouth that can swallow people. If it is swallowed by a giant beast, it is hard to say whether it will survive.


    Containing the corpses of the war dead, after a little rest, the group set off to return to the Kolben Empire. Five dayster, the team returned to the capital of the Kolben Empire.


    The olddy went to the pce alone to report to the emperor, while Xiao En and the others went straight back to their respective families.


    Back to Campbell''s house, after reporting safety to Lily and the others, Sean came to a wall in the backyard.


    This wall is made of a whole piece of metal, and this metal is force-measuring metal.


    In order to make it easier for himself and others to test their strength, Sean spent a lot of money to build force-measuring facilities and speed-measuring facilities in the yard, but the speed-measuring facilities are located elsewhere.


    Phew!


    Coming to this wall, he drew his sword and shed out, quickly sweeping across the metal wall.


    Poof!


    A sword mark appeared, and Xiao En raised his eyes to look over it, and immediately knew that his current strength was not a blood talent.


    The depth of the sword marks is about five centimeters long. If converted into destructive power, it is 500,000 jin of destructive power, which means that his current state is 500,000 jin.


    Increased from 430,000 catties to 500,000 catties, this is his growth after taking Dracaena.


    It''s an exaggerated improvement, but considering the preciousness of the dragon''s blood grass, it doesn''t feel like an exaggeration.


    Only after a thousand years of growth can one have such a dragon''s blood grass, and not all dragon''s blood grasses will not die after growing for a thousand years. In fact, there are very few that can truly achieve a thousand years of immortality, just like among humans who can truly achieve legend, It can be said that there are very few people who are even titled legends.


    Putting the sword back into its sheath, Sean did not continue the test. The force-measuring wall has a test limit. Even the highest range will not exceed the title legend. The reason is because the destructive power is enough to make the force-measuring metal wall permanent. sexual destruction.


    So in theory there is no device to test the strength of a titled legend, but this is not absolute. Sean once heard from the Seventeenth Princess that there is a device for testing thebat power of a titled legend in the pce, which was discovered from the ruins. Things that ancient civilizations have used can test thebat power of titled legends.


    "It seems that I''m going to borrow it when I have time!"


    After leaving the force-measuring metal wall and apanying Lili and the others to visit the imperial capital, Sean began to fall into the intense practice again. The Wizard King was like a knife hanging above his head, which made him dare not rx at all.


    Regardless of the fact that he was not injured in his fight with the King of Wizards before, but that was all his cards, and the opponent was not yet at its full strength. Without the Dragon Blood Grass, Sean didn''t know how long it would take for the opponent to recover. Clearly, so I can only practice without ck, so that my strength can be improved as soon as possible.


    And although Dragon Blood Grass has a strong ability to heal wounds, it does not mean that other herbs do not have the ability to heal wounds and self-healing. The King of Wizards may take other medicinal materials to heal injuries. , are generally extremely precious, and it is rare to encounter them.


    In January.


    Poof!


    With a sword cut, a sword mark of more than 5 cm appeared on the force-measuring metal wall, and this more depth was Xiao En''s growth in this month.


    Four millimeters, or 40,000 catties, this is his growth this month.


    With an increase of 40,000 jin in a month, the strength can be improved from no practice to a great knight within three months. This speed is not umon.


    This growth rate, Xiao En also thinks, is already very fast. If he continues to practice like this, it will take at most one year to be a legend, and it will take at most 20 years to be a titled legend. That is to say, he can reach the title in his early 40s. legend.


    Compared with other people, this speed is already very fast, it can be said to be several times faster.


    In the entire Colburn Empire, those who can be a titled legend even include the increase inbat power through blood talent. Which one is not seventy-eight years old? Sean can raise his own realm to a titled legend at the age of 40, which can be said to be very amazing. After searching all the witches and humans, I am afraid that only the king of wizards can surpass him.


    When the wizard king became a fifth-level wizard, he should not have been more than a hundred years old, and Sean, if his knight talent cannot be improved, his own realm should not be above the title legend before he is a hundred years old.


    From this point of view, Sean should be inferior to the King of Wizards. On the one hand, it was because Sean¡¯s talent did not change to extraordinary level until he was 20 years old, which wasted many yearspared to King of Wizards. It is because the resources obtained by the King of Wizards are much better than Sean.


    At the same time, Sean estimated that the wizard talent of the King of Wizards should be extremely high even in the Extraordinary level. After this period of time, Sean, who used his spare time to practice meditation, has already felt it. The speed of the wizard''s practice has increased several timespared to before.


    Of course, this is without the bloodline talent.


    Although in terms of training talent, Sean''s current knight talent is slightly weaker than the wizard king''s witchcraft talent in improving the speed of practice, but if the blood talent is counted, it is reced by Sean''s age and easily crushing wizards King of.


    His current bloodline talent, speed, strength, and lightning have all reached advanced levels. Even if his bloodline talent does not change from now on, he can guarantee that within ten years at most, after the increase in bloodline talent, hisbat power will reach the title of legend. above.


    However, ten years, is it really worth ten years?


    Will it really take ten years for the Wizard King to recover from his injuries?


    No one knows this, and no one dares to make this guarantee, so striving for the greatest increase in strength has be a top priority.


    Now, if he wants to quickly improve his strength, the fastest way is naturally to increase his blood talent.


    Advanced bloodline talent, the increase inbat power has reached about 30 times, so the top bloodline talent? Even a blood talent above the top level?


    Therefore, if you want to quickly gain the strength to defeat the wizard king, the fastest way is to improve the bloodline talent and let the bloodline talent change.


    Of course, the level of blood talent is not so easy to improve. The higher the level, the lower the probability of urrence, and the difficulty of upgrading through copy fusion transformation is naturally more difficult.


    For example, Sean''s current lightning talent has reached an advanced level. He searched all human beings, but he couldn''t find a person with a high-level lightning talent. It''s not that he doesn''t have one, but he really hasn''t met one.


    The only one I encountered was also on a ferocious beast. Unfortunately, after the copy and fusion, the lightning talent did not change.


    And if intermediate or even primary lightning bloodline talent is used to copy and fuse, it will undoubtedly be more difficult to transform.


    However, the giant beast with high-level lightning talent reminded Sean that there is no such thing among human beings, and there may not be any among beasts. As long as some beasts are born, they must carry some kind of blood talent. .


    Just like Sean''s own war beast, that giant ferocious bird, has advanced flying talent and intermediate wind talent.


    Another example is the war beast Dragon Armored Beast owned by the Seventeenth Princess, which has high-level defense talent and mid-level strength talent.


    And he just knows a ce that has many powerful beasts, and that is the sea.


    In a month, copy fusion has recovered twice, and Sean decided to go to the sea to find advanced blood talent.


    In fact, he had this kind of n a long time ago, but at that time his strength had not even reached the level of a titled legend, and he could not fly.


    Saying goodbye to Lili and the others, Sean sat directly on the back of the giant vicious bird, and was carried by the giant vicious bird towards the sea.


    In terms of speed, the speed of the giant vicious bird is still faster, so he decided to take the giant vicious bird to pass.


    In two days, in just two days, Sean arrived at the sea closest to the Kolben Empire. It took two days less than before. On the one hand, the speed of a giant ferocious bird, even in the title legend, It is also rtively fast, on the other hand, because there are many legends among the people who went with themst time, the speed is naturally slowed down.


    Letting the giant vicious birds move freely, Sean flew into the sea. Facing these vicious beasts in the sea, the giant vicious birds were only capable of speed, but their strength was too weak to help him much.


    Because of the talent to detect the creatures in the sea, Xiao En flew extremely low, almost flying close to the surface of the sea. If he didn''t have the ability to breathe freely in the water, he was even going to dive directly into the water. After all, the ocean is too deep, he can only detect the surface of the sea Within a hundred meters below, and this obviously would miss many ferocious beasts.


    Poof!


    A fish-shaped ominous beast swimming in shallow water jumped out of the water and bit Sean. Its mouth was wide enough to swallow Sean whole.


    Crackling!


    A thick thunderbolt appeared, and directly hit the fish-shaped beast that was biting Sean. Then, the whole fish-shaped beast gave a sudden kick, fell to the surface of the sea with a plop, and turned over on its belly.


    It seems to have been corona.


    Ignoring the fish-shaped beast, Xiao En continued to fly forward close to the sea. When the fish-shaped beast rushed over, he had already checked the talent of this fish-shaped beast, the primary strength talent, even if copied and fused In the end, the promotion for him will not be too great, and he will give up directly.

 Chapter 284: Thunder Metamorphosis

    Crackling!


    Crackling!


    Crackling!


    ¡­


    It can be called a fierce beast, obviously it is not a kind person, and it is aware that Xiao En, a human being who appears on the sea, has various aquatic beasts attacking Xiao En constantly.


    Various in shape, mostly fish-shaped, but also some other shapes, such as those with extremely long tentacles.


    "Um¡­?"


    While flying forward, suddenly, Sean''s eyes fixed on a direction below the sea surface.


    Because of the use of the three-dimensional inspection of the talent, all creatures with bloodline talents within a hundred meters around appeared in Xiao En''s mind. At this time, there was a creature with bloodline talent swimming towards him in his mind. Come.


    Of course, this wasn''t what surprised Sean. With the talent of blood, he discovered that there were many beasts attacking Sean. He was no longer surprised. Every time he encountered such beasts, he would When the opponent jumped out of the water to bite him, a thick thunderbolt struck out, stunned or even killed him.


    But at this moment, in his mind, the fierce beast that was approaching quickly had a high-level defense talent.


    Soon, he could already see a huge shadow under the sea surface with his sight, and this huge shadow was rising rapidly upwards, and the direction was exactly towards him, obviously aimed at him.


    "Could it be a beast with a legendary title?"


    While secretly guessing in his heart, Sean quickly flew to a high ce to avoid.


    Poof!


    The huge figure swam extremely fast in the water, and in an instant it had jumped out of the water, revealing its mouth that was open and pouring, quickly biting towards Xiao En who was ascending.


    Crackling!


    Sean''splexion changed slightly, and a thick thunderbolt struck out.


    Boom!


    Thick lightning strikes on this huge figure, instantly covering this huge figure tens of meters long, causing electric arcs to sh all over its body.


    Being bombarded by lightning, the huge figure froze upwards and fell towards the sea. Sean took advantage of this opportunity to lift to a safe enough height and stared at the fish-shaped beast.


    This is a fierce fish with shark-like fins. Its body length is only more than 30 meters long. The shark fins on the back and sides exude a sharp breath and are as hard as steel.


    Under the terrifying speed, the sharpness of these shark fins is no less than that of real swords. If an ordinary beast is cut by these shark fins, it will be split in half immediately.


    Plop!


    The 30-meter-long body of the fish-shaped monster fell to the surface of the sea, causing high water waves, and soon turned over and jumped up again, and jumped up again, biting Sean.


    However, Xiao En''s current height is obviously not what it can bite. In the end, it fell into the sea again, causing another violent turbulence in the sea.


    When the opponent jumped up, Xiao En clearly saw that the opponent was not bombarded by lightning at all. Obviously, Xiao En''s power wasparable to the legendary blow, and it did not cause the slightest damage to this fish-shaped monster. Among them, the high-level defense talent must have contributed a lot.


    "It''s a pity that it is a defensive talent."


    Shaking his head, he didn''t care about the fish-shaped beast anymore, and Xiao En flew away. Although the talent on the opponent was as high as advanced, it was a defensive talent, which didn''t help him much now. After all, his current defense Talent has reached the top.


    If there is no threat of the King of Wizards, he might be willing to waste a chance of copying and merging, copying and merging the other party''s advanced defensive talent to see if he can transform his current defensive talent again, although the possibility is not great .


    But now that there is the huge threat of the Wizard King, every copy and fusion must be carefully calcted, and naturally it cannot be wasted like this.


    Continue to fly deep into the sea. Unknowingly, Sean has prated hundreds of miles into the sea. The beasts he encounters are generally stronger. There are many legendary beasts, and from time to time, he can even encounter onesparable to titled legends.


    With so many powerful beasts, it is no wonder that the ocean is called a restricted area for humans. Human ships are no different from paper in front of these beasts. Only a powerful titled legend like Xiao En dares to be so close flying over the sea.


    Others, even legends, have probably been swallowed several times by now.


    It''s a pity that although the few beasts with the title of legendary level they encountered also possess advanced talents, they are not what Sean needs.


    The first is the defense talent, the second is the ice talent, and the third is the water control talent...


    The strength of the beast with the talent for water control is really strong in the water. Sean was even almost swallowed by the huge waves caused by the beast with the talent for water control. Finally escaped.


    The water control talent, as the name suggests, is the talent of controlling water as an attack method. In the middle of the sea, there is water everywhere. The role of this talent is obvious. Unfortunately, this talent cannot be separated from the water environment.


    But even so, it does not affect the power of this talent in the slightest.


    Crackling!


    Going deep into the sea for a few miles, Xiao En''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw dense electric lights appearing in a ce a little farther away, and there were clearly no thunderclouds in that ce, which meant it was obvious.


    He flew quickly, and when he approached, he immediately found that there were a lot of fish turning their bellies on the sea surface in that area, and there were even fierce beasts among them. Obviously, these should have been stunned or killed by the lightning bolt just now .


    On the surface of the sea, the only thing that can move is a strange fish with a long t body. It is brown all over and should be more than 20 meters long.


    Sean''s approach was immediately spotted by the strange fish, and lightning appeared again, and struck at the approaching Sean.


    Crackling!


    Facing the iing lightning, Sean also sent out a bolt of lightning, which collided with the iing lightning.


    Boom!


    Lightning and lightning meet in mid-air, and then spread out like sulent nts around the ce where the two hit, as if there are many tentacles of thunder and lightning.


    "Title legend level!"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning that collided together and finally canceled each other, Sean''s eyes lit up. He hadn''t had time to get within a hundred meters of this strange fish, so he couldn''t detect the talent of this strange fish.


    But it is certain to have the talent of lightning, and the level may not be low. After all, the power of the opponent''s lightning attack has reached the legendary level.


    Crackling!


    The lightning attack did not help Sean, but was counteracted by Sean with lightning. The strange fish seemed to be angry, releasing one after another thunderbolts to strike Sean continuously.


    At the beginning, Sean also used thunder and lightning to resist. In the end, Sean directly released his strongest defensive force field, approaching the strange fish without avoiding or dodging.


    Finally approached within 100 meters of the strange fish, and the talent of the strange fish appeared in Sean''s mind.


    ¡¾Type: Fish beast¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Advanced¡¿


    "Sure enough, it''s advanced!"


    Sean was overjoyed. The lightning talent of this strange fish had indeed reached an advanced level. Without hesitation, he directly chose to copy and fuse, and a slight heat appeared in his body immediately.


    Sean''s approach had obviously enraged the strange fish thoroughly. While releasing lightning, the strange fish swam towards Sean quickly.


    Sean has lost interest in it, and the altitude rises rapidly, directly flying to a height that the strange torpedo can''t attack.


    On the surface of the sea, the enraged monster torpedoes ravaged with thunder and lightning, and many fish suffered and were electrocuted to death, while Sean waited quietly for thepletion of the copy fusion.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    30 minutester, the heat in Xiao En''s body disappeared, and the copy fusion of the high-level lightning talent waspleted.


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Top Level¡¿


    Xiao En probed his own talent, and the next moment, he couldn''t help but smile on his face. In the column of Thunder and Lightning Talent, the words that should have been advanced have be top.


    "very good!"


    Sean is very satisfied with this result, of course, he has already expected it.


    Last time, he copied and fused a high-level lightning talent. Although he failed to transform, he must have greatly supplemented the talent puzzle of lightning talent. Now that he has copied and fused a high-level lightning talent again, the probability of transformation can be said to be extremely high. big.


    Looking at the strange fish that was still wreaking havoc below his eyes, Sean smiled at the corner of his mouth, and descended towards the strange fish.


    Crackling!


    A thick lightning strikes directly at Xiao En.


    Seeing that Sean had descended to a height that could be attacked, the strange fish suddenly became excited again, and a bolt of lightning struck Sean without hesitation.


    Crackling!


    Regarding this, Sean also struck out with a bolt of lightning, even the attack method was exactly the same, because he had copied and fused the attack method of the monster fish.


    It¡¯s just that the thunder and lightning that Xiao En split is obviously three timesrger than the lightning that the strange fish split. If the lightning that the strange fish split was one person hugging, then the lightning that he splits now is three people hugging.


    Patter!


    The lightning struck by the strange fish was easily defeated by the lightning struck by Sean, and although the lightning struck by Sean was reduced a lot, it still hit the strange fish with unabated momentum.


    Crackling!


    The strange fish was suddenly entangled by lightning, and charred marks visible to the naked eye appeared. After receiving such a severe electric shock, the strange fish struggled violently, and the sea surface suddenly churned non-stop.


    The lightning disappeared, and there were dots of scorched ck marks all over the body of the strange fish, but after all, it was partially offset by the lightning. Even after being hit by this blow, it did not die, but dived into the water in a panic.


    "good."


    Sean looked at the power of his blow with satisfaction. He reckoned that the power of this blow might have reached the mid-level title legend. He nced at the strange fish that was diving hastily, but he didn''t make another shot.


    If he wanted to, he could take advantage of this time to give the monster fish a fatal blow, but he didn''t do so. The lightning talent can be transformed into the top level, thanks to this monster fish, so he didn''t take its life. Just now That was just a lesson, after all, he was hacked many times by the opponent before.

 Chapter 285: speed

    The lightning talent has been transformed into the top level. Originally, Sean wanted to use all the opportunities of duplication and fusion on the lightning talent, and strive to make the lightning talent transform into the top level. Now, after only using it once, he has umted the lightning talent to the top level. He decided to continue looking for the beast.


    If strength or speed can also be raised to the top level, that would be the best, even if not, it is enough toy the foundation for the next transformation, just like this time, if there is no foundation for the high-level lightning talentst time, this time It may not be possible to transform once.


    Whoosh!


    Sean continued to go deep into the sea. The deeper he went into the sea, the more powerful beasts there would be. Before, he would asionally encounter monsters with the title of Legendary level, but now he would encounter monsters with the title of Legendary level from time to time. Beasts, the frequency of encounters has increased significantly.


    Sean''s forward speed has obviously slowed down a lot. Facing the legendary monster, even he has to be careful.


    You must know that there are also strong and weak monsters with the title of legendary level. The weak ones are like the strange fish Xiao En met before, and the strong ones are like the scaly fish he met on Faulunya Ind before. A huge ck beast, even the king of wizards, can''t do anything to her, so she has to be careful.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Xiao En''splexion changed, and he flew upwards fiercely, but before he had risen much, a figure broke through the water and rushed towards him like a sharp sword.


    Peng!


    Sean was hit directly.


    Fortunately, the strength of his defensive force field is higher than that of the title legend, not only blocked the collision, but also sent the fish-shaped beast flying.


    Plop!


    The fish-shaped beast fell to the surface of the sea, jumped out of the water and hit Sean after a while, and at this time, Sean had risen to a height that this fish-shaped beast could not attack.


    Standing at a height where the fish-shaped beast could not attack, Xiao En looked down, jumping up and trying to attack the fish-shaped beast.


    This is a fish-shaped monster that is only four or five meters long. Compared with the giant monsters that are more than ten meters long in the sea, it can be said to be "petite".


    It is covered in tinum scales, but the mouth of the front end protrudes like a javelin. It was this "javelin" that hit Sean just now.


    It''s not that he didn''t turn on the three-dimensional detection of the talent before, but the speed of this tinum fish-shaped monster is too fast, and the distance of less than 100 meters has been crossed in a very short time. Xiao En estimated that the opponent had never The speed shown by swimming in the water is no worse than the speed of the wizard king.


    Andst time, facing the terrifying speed of the Wizard King, Sean was almost powerless and was beaten back and forth like a ping-pong ball. Fortunately, he still had the ability to hide in space, and he was able to hide in the Wizard King to also attack. In the crevices of the unreachable space, he was finally not killed by the King of Wizards breaking through the defensive force field.


    "Advanced speed talent!"


    Although it was a very short time, and then he was forced to increase the height, and now the fish-shaped beast can''t hit him, but he can''t detect the height of the fish-shaped beast''s innate blood, but just now, he clearly saw this A fish-shaped monster with high-level speed talent.


    Unfortunately, the time was too short, and all his mind was focused on raising the height, instead of taking care of copying and fusing the other party''s speed talent.


    There is no way around this, a beast with such a fast speed is approaching quickly, who knows how strong it is, if it is a beast whose strength is above the title legend, even the defensive force field on Xiao En''s body can''t withstand it live.


    So the most sensible choice at that time was to escape, but it is unnecessary now, the impact just now made him confirm that although the speed of this fish-shaped beast has reached the levelparable to that of the King of Wizards, its strength is too weak Far too far, at most the level of an ordinary legend.


    Whoosh!


    Sean lowered the flight altitude.


    He decided to take advantage of this tinum fish-shaped beast not to leave, and go down to copy and fuse the opponent''s high-level speed talent. If the opponent leaves, he should regret it.


    Phew!


    The tinum-golden fish-shaped beast leaped forward and stabbed at Sean like a sharp sword.


    Copy Fusion!


    Sean didn''t care about the tinum-golden fish-shaped beast that was hitting him, and directly chose copy fusion on the advanced speed talent of the tinum-golden fish-shaped beast.


    Hum!


    Heat is flowing in Xiao En''s body, and the replication fusion is already in progress.


    boom!


    The javelin at the front of the tinum fish-shaped monster stabbed Xiao En again, but it made the sound of gold and iron colliding, as if stabbing on a piece of metal, not only failed to pierce it, but did not even hit it Sean.


    Shua!


    A white spider web enveloped the tinum fish-shaped beast.


    Looking at the tinum fish-shaped beast that hit him, its speed slowed down, and slowly fell towards the sea, Xiao En suddenly had a sh of inspiration in his mind, and raised a spider web towards the tinum fish-shaped beast.


    Patter!


    The tinum-golden fish-shaped monster was immediately engulfed by the spider web.


    Not only that, there was a spider thread tied to Xiao En''s right hand at one end of the spider web. Immediately, the entire tinum fish-shaped monster was lifted by Xiao En and hung in the air.


    Creak, creak.


    Trapped by the spider web, the tinum-golden fish-shaped monster twisted and struggled in a panic, and the entire spider web swayed silently.


    But it was in vain. When Sean first obtained the talent of spider silk, the strength of the spider silk had already reached 3.6 million catties. Now that Sean''s strength has reached 540,000 catties, the strength of the spider silk has increased by arge amount. It''s not that this tinum-gold fish-shaped beast with the power of an ordinary legendary level can break free.


    Plop!


    The tinum fish-shaped monster smashed into the water.


    Observed for a while, and finally Sean let the spider silk melt away, releasing the tinum-golden fish-shaped monster.


    It can be copied and integrated into the high-level speed talent, thanks to this tinum-golden fish-shaped monster, it is thanks to it foring to give the talent.


    Whoosh!


    A tinum-gold fish-shaped beast dived decisively into the depths of the sea after falling into the water.


    disappeared within Sean''s detection range in a very short time, obviously frightened by Sean''s method just now.


    Regardless of these, Sean just stood quietly on the surface of the sea, quietly waiting for thepletion of the copy fusion of the advanced speed talent.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    After 30 minutes, the enthusiasm in Xiao En''s body subsided. He used the detection ability of the talent to check his speed talent.


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Advanced¡¿


    The level of speed talent is still high-level, that is to say, this time the copy fusion has not caused the speed talent to undergo a fundamental transformation. Although Sean is a little disappointed about this, it is not serious.


    The copying and fusion this time is not useless, and it will definitely provide assistance for the next transformation. With the umtion this time, if Xiao En copies and fuses the high-level speed talent next time, the probability of transformation will be more than half.


    Raising the flight altitude, Sean flew towards thend at full speed, and within an hour, he had already reached thend.


    quack¡ª


    A huge figure rushed towards Sean quickly, like a bolt of lightning, faster than Sean, it was a giant ominous bird.


    During this period of time, Sean went to the mansion of the Seventeenth Princess to check books about fierce birds, and learned the identity of this giant fierce bird.


    The sky bird, the bird soaring in the sky, this is the type of this giant ferocious bird. It is indeed very consistent with the characteristics of the opponent. The high-level flying talent makes the opponent obviously only have the strength of a legend, but he has the title of the middle stage of the legend. exaggerated speed.


    To some extent, the sky bird is very simr to the tinum fish-shaped monster that Sean encountered before. Its strength is only at the legendary level, but its speed has reached the titled legendary level.


    It''s just that the speed of the tinum fish-shaped beast is even faster, but this does not mean that the flying speed of the sky bird is not as good as the tinum fish-shaped beast. ording to the records in the book, the fastest speed of the sky bird can reach the peak The reason why the high-level title legend level has not yet been reached is because the opponent has not grown to the limit of his body.


    Patter!


    Sean lightlynded on Sky Bird''s back.


    Flutter! Puchi!


    Two dayster, a giant ominous bird slowly descended from the sky and fell into a mansion in the imperial capital.


    For this scene, the mansion and the residents near the mansion are no strangers to it.


    During the period of living in the imperial capital, the sky bird would leave the imperial capital almost every day to go out to hunt for food by itself.


    After the entire family moved to the Colburn Empire, although the Campbell family lost the daily profitable shops in the Carlo Kingdom, they were by no means unable to make ends meet.


    After Sean became the Marquisst time, he received a lot of rewards from the royal family, including shops and other facades. Coupled with the betrothal of various noble families, the monthly profit of the Campbell family has increased by several timespared to when they were in the Carlo Kingdom. Times, after all, the Colburn Empire is the ce with the most abundant supplies.


    Even the Gaoxiu family gained a lot of benefits. Not only did they buy a mansion not far from Campbell¡¯s house at a very cheap price, but they also restarted their previous business in the Kingdom of Carlo.


    The reason why the sky bird goes out to hunt every day is just because it likes it. As a bird that is supposed to soar in the sky, it obviously has an unusual interest in flying.


    Sean naturally let it go, as long as the opponent does not fly out of the territory of the Colburn Empire, there is no problem with safety. On the one hand, because the opponent''s flying speed itself is very fast, few people can be caught, on the other hand It was because almost everyone with such strength already knew that this fierce bird was Xiao En''s war beast.


    "elder brother."


    As soon as he jumped off Sky Bird''s back, a girl came running, behind him was another girl in a green dress, it was Yi Luo, who greeted Sean.


    "Brother Sean, you''re back!"


    "Um."


    Sean nodded with a smile, and then, apanied by the two, walked towards his yard.


    Originally, he was nning to go to the pce to borrow the ancient civilization that could test thebat power of the title legend, but now it seems that it can only be postponed until tomorrow, but he doesn''t hate this kind of "interruption".

 Chapter 286: yellow crystals

    The next morning.


    Sitting in the carriage of Campbell''s family, Sean went to the pce. After the notification, Sean was received by Emperor Aldington Tomyris soon after.


    In a solemn and atmospheric room covered with wool carpets.


    "Your Majesty."


    Sean addressed a ck-haired middle-aged man above the main seat.


    The middle-aged ck-haired emperor Aldington Tomyris nodded, looked at Sean, and said with a smile.


    "Marquis Sean, I have heard about your performance on Faulunya Ind. Thank you for your contribution to the empire."


    "Your Majesty is very polite."


    Sean said calmly.


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris nodded and asked.


    "You came this time to...?"


    "Your Majesty, I want to borrow from you the thing that can test thebat power of the title legend."


    Sean stated his purpose ofing this time.


    "Force measuring item?"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris was taken aback for a moment, but then suddenly realized.


    "That''s right, at your current level, the force-measuring metal can no longer measure yourbat power, soe with me."


    Led by the emperor Aldington Tomyris, Sean came to a room that was not too huge. The things in the room were very monotonous, except for a piece of one-meter Long and wide yellow crystals.


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris walked up to the yellow crystal and spoke.


    "This is the crystal obtained from the ruins that can testbat power."


    As he spoke, he put his hand on the yellow crystal, and the yellow crystal suddenly changed, a series of runes shed, and finally several ancient civilization characters appeared.


    He looked back at Sean and said.


    "Just put your hand on it, and you can measure your currentbat power. Of course, if you have a bloodline talent, you need to activate the bloodline talent before you can measure thebat power after the bloodline talent is increased, just like me. .¡±


    As he spoke, the aura on his body suddenly became stronger, and it became more than several times stronger in an instant.


    Obviously, he should activate his blood talent, and with the activation of his blood talent, the yellow crystal changed again. After a series of runes shed, several ancient civilization characters appeared again.


    "Ancient civilization text?!"


    Looking at the ancient civilization characters on the yellow crystal, Sean frowned slightly. He didn''t know the ancient civilization characters, even if he measured them, he didn''t know how many.


    As if seeing Xiao En''s plight, Emperor Aldington Tomyris pointed to the wall next to the yellow crystal and said.


    "There are trantions of the ancient civilization text and themonnguage of the maind that are needed for the test. You only need topare them to know your current strength. Just like mybat power without using the blood talent is 0.276 crystals."


    "catty?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En frowned slightly. He felt that he had encountered a fakebat power measuring item. Emperor Aldington Tomyris actually said that hisbat power was less than a catty, although he did not use the bloodline talent to increase it. After that, but it really shouldn''t be.


    "This crystal is the crystal of a crystal, not the catty we usually use."


    Laughed, Emperor Aldington Tomyris exined.


    "The conversion method between the two is almost 10 million catties equals one crystal, well, you can measure it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Aldington Tomyris left and closed the door before leaving.


    Sean didn''t start the test right away, but used the three-dimensional detection of the talent to see if there was anyone hidden in the room. After confirming that there was no one, he put his hand on the yellow crystal.


    On the yellow crystal, runes shed for a while, and soon after, several ancient civilization texts appeared. He looked at the corresponding trantion on the wall next to him, and soon knew his currentbat power.


    "0.054 crystal."


    That is 540,000 jin, which is exactly equivalent to the strength he measured on the force-measuring metal. Obviously, there is nothing wrong with this force-measuring item.


    Strength talent!


    He began to use his bloodline talent to increase his strength. The first thing he was going to test was to use his bloodline talent to increase hisbat power.


    On the yellow crystal, the runes flickered again, and after a while, several ancient civilization characters appeared.


    "1.62 crystals."


    After trantion, Xiao En concluded that his currentbat power is 1.62 crystals, which is 16.2 million catties. This is hisbat power after using his strength talent.


    When he got this number, Xiao En was surprised. He only activated his power talent and didn''t attack the yellow crystal. He didn''t expect that the yellow crystal could actually measure his currentbat power. extraordinary.


    "Next!"


    Release the activation of the power talent, Xiao En activated the thunder and lightning blood talent, and pressed it on the yellow crystal again.


    The runes shed quickly, and soon after, several ancient civilization characters that were different from before appeared.


    "5.4 crystals."


    5.4 crystals, that is, 54 million catties, Xiao En showed a smile on his face when he got this figure.


    10,000,000 jin is the beginning of a low-rank title legend, 30,000,000 jin is the first mid-level title legend, and 60,000,000 jin is the first high-level title legend.


    If the force-measuring item of this ancient civilization is not wrong, his currentbat power using the talent of the thunder and lightning bloodline is already at the middle-ranked legendary level, and it is not far from the upper-ranked legendary level.


    From the original lower-ranked legend to the current middle-ranked legend who is close to the upper-ranked legend, there is no doubt that his currentbat power has increased by more than three times. Obviously, the talent of the Thunder Bloodline has changed from high-level to top-level, and the increase inbat power is huge.


    "100 times!!"


    After a little calction, he calcted the increase inbat power of the thunder and lightning bloodline talent.


    One hundred times, a full one hundred times increase.


    This is an extremely exaggerated multiplier. No wonder he can increase hisbat power to a middle-ranked titled legend close to a high-ranked titled legend.


    After the test, Sean withdrew from the room, and did not go to see Emperor Aldington Tomyris, but stopped a pce servant to lead the way, and left the pce.


    "The power-measuring items of ancient civilizations are really amazing. The size is only one square, but they can even measure thebat power of the title legend. If I can get one, I canpletely stuff it into the dimensional space. In this case, You can test your strength at any time."


    Sitting on the carriage returning to Campbell''s house, Sean said enviously.


    But this is obviously impossible. This yellow crystal is obviously extremely precious. Even the royal family may only have such a piece. Naturally, such a precious thing will not be given to him by the royal family.


    As for the ruins he exploredst time, although he gained a lot, and even obtained a dagger that can be called a second-grade ultimate weapon by the King of Wizards, there is no such force-measuring item.


    So if he really wants to get it, the only possibility is to be among the remains of ancient civilizations that have not yet been detected. He even wants to go to a few ruins in the empire to see if he can miss it, but he doesn''t know. The location of these ruins.


    "No, there is one..."


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes lit up.


    Several relics in the empire, he really didn''t know where they were located, but one relic was exposed, and that was the relic where the wizard king was once imprisoned.


    In that ce, there was a tragic battle, and the two sides who fought were not only legendary-level powerhouses, but also titled legendary-level powerhouses.


    With that ruins as the center, arge area has been destroyed. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be hidden. When he apanied Lili and Yiluo to y in the imperial capital, he happened to hear about the ce where the battle took ce. The ce, obviously, is where the remains of ancient civilizations are located.


    Whoosh!


    Letting the carriage go back to Campbell''s house alone, Sean flew towards the ce where the battle took ce. When he was about to approach, he directly used the space stealth ability, and finally he came to a ce full of signs of destruction.


    There are all kinds of signs of destruction everywhere, including hillsides that were directly bulldozed, forests that were directly burned to ashes, potholes of different sizes that look like they were hit by meteorites, and those that are easy to see at first nce. A crack split by a sharp de...


    Even Sean couldn''t help frowning when he saw it. Among these traces of destruction, there were obviously battle traces of a legendary powerhouse.


    The reason why he is so certain is that this kind of trace can only be left behind by the strong at the titled legend level. Others, even high-ranking legends, will never be able to do it. Hisbat power has already entered the titled legend level. There is still some insight.


    After a little searching, Xiao En found the entrance of the ruins. There were two men in ck knight outfits guarding the entrance of the ruins. Through the three-dimensional inspection of the talent, he even found the stone room at the entrance. There were also several people. .


    I heard that after that battle, all the legends who guarded here were killed, even the titled legend. Obviously, these people should be sentter.


    "This person''s knight talent is an advanced talent, this person''s knight talent is an advanced talent, well, this person''s knight talent is an advanced talent plus a primary bloodline talent..."


    Checking the talents, Xiao En found that among these people, the strongestbat power should only be at the legendary level, and there is no possibility of being a titled legendary level strongman. It should be because the wizard king was rescued, and this ce is not too big anymore. value.


    Sean walked in majestically from the entrance, and the two men in ck knight outfits guarding the entrance did not notice at all. After using space to hide, Sean, let alone these two people whose strength is less than legendary, Not even the Sorcerer King could sense it.


    "Um¡­?"


    After walking a certain distance, Sean stopped in his tracks. The passage was very dark, very dark, it could be said that it was pitch ck, but he could not use torches or other lighting.


    If the fire is lit in the cracks in the space, the light will not prate the outside, and if the space invisibility is lifted, and then the torch is lit, it is likely to be discovered by the knights guarding here, but this will not trouble him, he He directly summoned his strongest defensive force field, and what he saw suddenly became bright as day.


    This is the night vision ability obtained after the defensive force field loses its luminous effect. It is just right for this ce.

 Chapter 287: Tricolor

    He continued to walk forward, and soon entered a spacious room.


    This is the ferocious beast training room that he is very familiar with. He didn''t stay, but continued to move forward, passed several ces, and came to a ce with glowing crystals on top of his head, and there were obvious burning marks everywhere.


    "This should be the medicine garden of ancient civilization, but unfortunately, it was burned down by the Wu people."


    Shaking his head, Sean continued to move forward, passed through the passage, and came to a space with illuminated crystals above his head and houses in the style of ancient civilizations everywhere.


    Compared to the ce Sean visitedst time, the scale is muchrger. Obviously, this ruin is muchrger than the one Sean discovered.


    Patter!


    Sean walked into the house closest to him and began to investigate.


    The door of the house was violently pried open. Obviously, the empire had already inspected the house before this.


    What I saw was a bare room, very clean, not so clean, not even a little bit of stuff, I don¡¯t know if the things were removed when the ancient civilization withdrew, or when the empire was investigating, the things inside were removed .


    Shawn used his space stealth ability to search room by room to see if there was a dark room or something. After a while, all the rooms in the house had been searched, but no dark room was found.


    Patter!


    He walked out of this house, entered the next room, and started searching like before.


    Several hourster, Sean came to a house that looked quite big.


    This house is one of thergest houses in this space. Obviously, the identity of the owner of the house is not simple. If there is a secret room or something, then it is very likely to be in this room, just likest time The ruins he explored were the same.


    "The entrance to the dark room...?"


    After only exploring the third room, Sean has already seen the entrance of the dark room, but the expression on his face is rather weird.


    Because the entrance to the darkroom was pried open, which means that someone had visited the darkroom before that.


    People who have patronized this darkroom, needless to think about it, Sean can guess that they must be people sent by the imperial family to investigate, and those who can be sent by the imperial family to investigate must be good at investigating and retrieving, and this In the dark room, apparently failed to escape their detection.


    Feeling a little disappointed, Sean walked down the entrance of the darkroom, and arge space appeared in front of Sean''s eyes, but at this time, the space was bare and contained nothing but dust.


    Sean, who was more and more disappointed in his heart, walked around in this space at will, and he had no hope of picking up the leak.


    It seems that he still thought too simple before. Although he has the cheating detection method of space stealth, the empire obviously does notck detection methods. It is impossible to catch the empire''s loopholes.


    "This, this is..."


    But the next moment, he was stunned for a few seconds before he ran towards the wall on the side of the space with surprise on his face.


    At this time, there is a door on the wall on this side, and the metal used for the door is a kind of ck metal. If Sean read correctly, this metal should be the same material as the metal box that holds the dagger.


    Around the metal door, there were traces of prying, but obviously, it was not sessful. After careful observation, Sean found that not only the door was made of this kind of ck metal, but even the vicinity of the door was also made of ck metal. Isted space.


    "Even the Empire has nothing to do with this ck metal?"


    Sean was stunned for a while. Obviously, it wasn''t that the empire hadn''t discovered the metal gate, but that even though it had discovered it, there was nothing they could do about it.


    Sean couldn''t help but think of the scene when he tried to violently open the ck metal box. At that time, even if he used the powerparable to the title legend, there was nothing he could do with the ck metal, not even a single scratch. It''s good enough to get some scratches.


    With a glimmer of expectation in his heart, Sean walked in from the ck metal door.


    The ck metal door that would impede the entire empire did not pose the slightest obstacle to him, and he passed through it easily.


    Behind the door, a small space that was entirely made of ck metal and only a few square meters appeared in front of Xiao En.


    "Force Measuring Item?!"


    caught his eye, he was attracted by something.


    It was a yellow crystal leaning against the wall, one meter long and one meter thick, and only a few centimeters thick. It was almost exactly the same as the yellow crystal he had seen in the pce before.


    Sean walked over, released the space stealth ability, and took out a towel from the dimension space to wipe the yellow crystal carefully, and the surface of the yellow crystal suddenly became clearly visible.


    Then he pressed his hand on the yellow crystal.


    Buzz!


    A miraculous scene appeared. On the wless yellow crystal, strange runes began to flicker. When these runes flickered, several ancient civilization characters appeared on it.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    Xiao En naturally knows these ancient civilization characters, because he saw it from the yellow crystal in the pce a few hours ago, which is exactly 0.054 crystal.


    "It''s really a force-measuring item!"


    Sean couldn''t help showing a hint of joy on his face. With this thing, it will be much easier to test his own strength in the future, and he can urately test it anytime, anywhere.


    After carefully stuffing the yellow crystal into the dimensional space, Sean had time to look at other ces in the space. In addition to the yellow crystal, there were four wooden boxes in the room.


    Creak!


    Sean walked over and came to one of the boxes. He found that the box was not locked, but just closed. He gently lifted the lid of the box.


    "What is this?"


    With a hint of doubt on his face, Sean picked up something from the box and looked it over carefully.


    This is a cuboid transparent crystal, about one centimeter in length and width, and about five centimeters in height. It can be easily held in the hand.


    Dangdang!


    Knock it with your hand, and there is a crisp texture immediately. It should be some kind of crystal, but it is definitely not crystal, ss, or diamond.


    At the same time, in addition to this transparent crystal, there are also white or even yellow crystals in the box. The size and size are almost exactly the same as the transparent crystal, the only difference is the color.


    At the same time, Sean found that among these crystals, the number of transparent crystals was thergest, followed by white crystals, and yellow crystals were very few. At a nce, only two or three were found.


    Picking up a yellow crystal, Xiao En observed it carefully, and found that the material of this yellow crystal seemed to be the same as that of the force measuring instrument, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    After closing the lid of the box, Sean walked towards other boxes, opened them one by one, and found that the crystals of these three colors were also in full bloom.


    Without hesitation, Sean directly stuffed the four boxes into the dimensional space. Although it is not clear what the crystals in the four boxes are, it must be valuable to be so treasured and collected, so naturally it cannot be let go.


    Coming out of the secret room, he searched all the other houses, but found nothing. He walked to the end of this space and found that unlike other ruins, there was a passage at the end of this space.


    With a hint of curiosity in his heart, he walked in along the passage, and after only walking 20 to 30 meters, the passage had alreadye to an end, and there was a door entirely made of ck metal on the side of the passage.


    At this time, the door is open, and the situation inside the door is also shown in front of the eyes. Like the previous secret room, it is also all made of ck metal.


    He walked into the room, and immediately found that there was some soil piled up in a corner of the space. On top of the soil, a purple nt grew, and the purple nt was covered with fruits.


    "Purple fruit."


    Sean knows this kind of nt. It is a nt called wisteria. The fruit it produces is called purple fruit. It can grow even in mud, and manymoners like to nt a nt in their yards.


    Looking away from the wisteria vine, Sean watched the room, but there was nothing else in the room, and Sean already knew what this ce was.


    "Prison of ancient civilization!"


    If there is no ident, this should be the ce where the wizard king is imprisoned, and this kind of purple fruit should be what the wizard king has been hungry for a hundred years. No wonder he has not been starved to death after being imprisoned for a hundred years. nts are alive.


    "Being able to be the king of wizards is really not a simple person!"


    Although he is an enemy, Sean also has to admire the perseverance of the Wizard King. To satisfy his hunger with one fruit for 100 years, this kind of perseverance can be described as extremely terrifying.


    Not to mention that this kind of fruit is not very delicious, even if it is delicious fruit, if you eat it for 100 years in a row, you will definitely feel sick, but the wizard king endured it and waited for the rescue. As well as the will, it can be called terrifying.


    Leaving the ruins and returning to Campbell''s house, Sean began to practice day after day again. Time passed like this for a month, until one day, a carriage from the pce stopped in front of Campbell''s house, and walked down the road. An old man in fine attire.


    Soon, the old man was led to Sean''s yard.


    "Commander Andrew."


    Seeing this old man, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face. This old man is the old man who sent him the invitation to the pce dinner.


    "Master Sean."


    Andrew said respectfully to Sean, and looked at Sean with a little bit of strangeness in his eyes.


    Although he already felt that Sean was not simple at the beginning, he never thought that it was not so simple. In less than a year, he has already be a top powerhouse with a pivotal position in the empire.


    He was in the pce, and he knew that Xiao En''s performance on Faulunya Ind some time ago, he was able to draw with the Wizard King, and finally forced the Wizard King back. This record is simply terrifying.

 Chapter 288: Exploring the Holy Wu Kingdom

    Patter!


    Soon after, Sean got into the royal carriage, came to the pce, and entered the room where he attended the meetingst time.


    In the room, there are only four people, all of whom are at the legendary level, and there are two other legendary people who should note yet.


    Sensing Sean walking in, the four of them looked at Sean and nodded, and one of the old men with a mustache even greeted Sean.


    "Lord Sean."


    The treatment is much better than thest time I came here. As for the reason, it is naturally because of Sean''s performance in Faulunya Indst time.


    Although some of them did not go to Faulunya Ind, they also heard about Sean''s record in Faulunya Ind. While shocked, they also looked at Sean squarely and stopped treating Xiao En as a junior. However, none of them thought they could do the same level as Sean.


    Crunch!


    Sean also nodded in response, and then found an unupied seat and sat down. Not long after, the remaining two titled legends and the emperor Aldington Tomyris had arrived.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to make you call us all over again?"


    The old man with a mustache asked seriously.


    Sean and the others also looked at Emperor Aldington Tomyris, for fear of hearing any bad news from him. In fact, these past few months have been full of such bad news.


    Last time, if the Dragon Blood Grass had not been sessfully snatched, the entire Kolben Empire might cease to exist.


    "Although it was not as serious asst time, something happened."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris frowned slightly and said.


    "Only ten days ago, all the spies ced by the empire in the Holy Wu Country in the West Pole lost contact."


    "All out of touch?"


    Everyone was shocked. There were not a few spies that the empire had ced in the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West Pole for so many years, at least hundreds of them, and all of them lost contact.


    At the same time, they are more worried about the follow-up impact of this incident. Now the empire has lost contact with these spies, which means that the empire will have a dark eye on the movements of the West Holy Wu Kingdom, which is definitely extremely unfavorable.


    "I once sent another spies to find out the reason, but it was only the second day that they lost contact with each other."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris had a heavy voice.


    "How did the wizard family do it? Even the talent ball can only detect knight talent, and it is impossible to detect blood talent."


    A burly old man said with a frown.


    Talent Orb, a transparent crystal that detects whether someone has the corresponding knight talent, that is, the transparent spherical crystal with sword-shaped runes, ax-shaped runes, and knife-shaped runes in it that Xiao En once obtained.


    If a person with swordsmanship talent and knight talent touches a transparent spherical crystal with a sword-shaped rune, the spherical crystal will turn red, and so on. , as well.


    Some of the spies lurking into the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole have corresponding talents, and they can indeed find out whether the other party is human in this way, but among the spies sent to the Holy Wu Kingdom of the West Pole, there are still quite a few , People who don''t have any knight talent, but only have the talent of disguise blood, such a person, even the talent ball can''t detect it.


    "I heard a rumor."


    An old woman over 130 years old has already spoken.


    "There is an ancient civilization item in the hands of the wizard king. It is said that it can detect whether a person has blood talent..."


    "There is such a thing?!"


    Including Sean, all the titled legends frowned. As their identities, they naturally knew about ancient civilizations. If such things came from ancient civilizations, then it is really possible.


    The mystery of the ancient civilization is something that they have not yet studied thoroughly. The more they understand this ancient civilization, the more they will be in awe. The power of this civilization is by no means what the current Kolben Empire can match.


    "Lord Sean."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris looked at Sean seriously.


    "I hope you can go to the Holy Wu Country in the West Pole to investigate what happened. Of course, if it is really because of this ancient civilization relic, I hope you can **** it away or destroy it."


    "good."


    Hesitating slightly, Sean finally nodded in agreement. In this situation, he is indeed the most suitable candidate, and only his space stealth ability can bypass the wizard family and sneak into the territory of the West Pole Holy Wizard Kingdom.


    Moreover, after two months, he is also very concerned about whether the strength of the Wizard King has recovered.


    "Pay attention to safety, if there is no chance, don''t force it."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris said seriously.


    "Know."


    Sean nodded understandingly.


    "And everyone here."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris looked at the other five people except Sean.


    "It''s best for you not to act alone for a while, I''m afraid the wizards will make moves."


    "yes."


    The five titled legends looked at each other and nodded.


    Now all the spies in the Holy Wu Kingdom in the West Pole have lost contact, but they are likely to be under the surveince of the spies of the wizard family. This is terrible news.


    A few dayster, outside the holy capital of the West Pole Saint Wu Kingdom.


    A human youth about 20 years old appeared here, and he was Sean.


    Standing at the entrance of the holy capital where Wu nsmen kepting in and out, Sean did not hide his whereabouts at all, but each of the Wu nsmen walked past him, even collided with him, as if they didn''t see him.


    However, Sean''s whole body is like a phantom, and the Wu people easily pass through him. This is naturally because he used the space stealth ability.


    "Holy capital?"


    Shawn shook his head, walked forward, and came to the city gate, and found that the entrance and exit of this city gate were separated, and there were different doors for each.


    In front of the two gates, there are twelve witches wearing witch robes, who are obviously wizards. Most of these wizards are wearing gray witch robes, with the word "two" written on the chest. Knight''s secondary wizard.


    Only one person was wearing a ck robe, with the word "three" on the chest of the witch n, and he was a legendary third-level wizard.


    "Could it be that thing?"


    Suddenly, the pupils of his eyes shrank, and he looked at the entrance of the city gate, a ck metal cage that waspletely welded and embedded in the metal of the city wall.


    If he read correctly, the material used for the metal cage should be the ck metal found in the ruins.


    And in this ck metal cage, there is a white crystal. All Wu people who want to enter the city are required to touch the white crystal once before they are allowed to enter the city.


    At this time, beside him, there were two young Wu people chatting.


    "Is that something that can find out if it''s a human spy?"


    A Wu tribe in his twenties looked curiously at the white crystal locked in a ck metal cage in the distance and asked.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Beside him, another Wu tribe in his twenties nodded.


    "Is this thing really that useful?"


    The young Wu people in front were curious.


    "Of course, this is the item of the Witch King."


    There was a trace of worship in the eyes of the Wu people behind.


    "Thest time I entered the city, I happened to meet a human spy who wanted to sneak into the city, but it turned out to be a secret."


    "So powerful, you really deserve to be called Lord Witch King!"


    The Wu people in front also had a trace of worship in their eyes.


    Sean forbade to pass by the two of them, came to the ck metal cage, and looked at it for himself.


    The white crystal is about one meter long and wide, and about ten centimeters thick. It is very simr to the force-measuring crystal he obtained, but it is white in color.


    "Is it locked with a ck metal cage for fear of being stolen?"


    He looked at the ck metal cage outside again, with a mocking look on his face.


    With the solidity of the ck metal cage, it is absolutely difficult to open it even if it is a title legend, and the ck metal cage is iid on a whole piece of metal melted with precious metals. If you want to n out the whole ck metal cage, Obviously, it cannot be done in a short time.


    Of course, this is for ordinary people. He who has a dimensional space wants to steal the white crystal from the ck metal cage. It is too easy to steal it without opening the ck metal cage.


    "No, there are only two guards!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Sean''s mouth, he used the three-dimensional detection of the talent, and immediately centered on him, all the talents within a hundred meters were revealed in his mind.


    And this investigation immediately made him discover the abnormality.


    Less than 30 meters away from this city gate, there is a room on the second floor. Those who possess excellent wizard talent and are suspected of being a fourth-level wizard, obviously these two people are the witches who secretly protect this white crystal.


    With the protection of these two Wu nsmen, even if the title legendes, it is absolutely impossible to **** the white crystal away, and it is even possible to fall into the siege of these two Wu nsmen and lose his life.


    The only thing to worry about is that the white crystal will be smashed, but since the white crystal is dared to be disyed, the white crystal should not be smashed so easily, after all, it is an item of ancient civilization.


    Sean didn''t steal the white crystal. Although he was confident that he could **** the white crystal away before the two witches surrounded him, he didn''t do that. Instead, he walked straight into the city. He needed to inquire about the wizard first. In the case of the king, before that, naturally, he couldn''t startle the snake.


    More than half an hourter, he came to a tower-shaped building covering an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters. This is the power center of the entire wizard family, and the wizard king should also live in this tower if there is no ident.

 Chapter 289: Use of spar

    The huge tower-shaped building covers an area of ??more than 100,000 square meters. It is painted with the noble gold that the wizards are known for. From a distance, it looks like a tower made of gold, sacred and full of majesty.


    Every Wu nsman who walked by it would involuntarily nce at it, eyes full of awe.


    Its status is even worse than that of the Kolben Empire Pce, which is equivalent to the empire and even all human beings. Almost all orders of the wizard group are issued from this ce, and the degree of centralization far exceeds that of the Kolben Empire royal family.


    Sean swaggered in from the main entrance, and what he saw was a spacious interior space like a square.


    In the space, there are many areas, including medicinal material identification area, strength identification area, and witchcraft exchange area...


    From time to time, you can see wizards wearing white robes, who should be entering here for the first time, with excitement and excitement on their faces.


    Without staying too long, Sean walked up the spacious cashmere-covered steps to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there are far fewer witch nsmen than on the first floor, but all of these people are wearing gray robes, which are the witch robes that official wizards can only wear. The people here all look up to wizards.


    Sean continued to walk towards the third floor, and there were also wizards in gray robes who appeared here, but these wizards all had the word "two" on their chests, that is to say, all of these people were weak A second-level wizard than a pdin.


    Continue to go up and appear on the fourth floor. When youe here, you will see even fewer wizards, but the strength of the wizards has also be stronger. Surprisingly, all of them are wearing ck robes and have "three" on their chests. Obviously, they are all third-level wizards whose strength isparable to that of legends.


    When he came to the fifth floor, there was no trace of the wizard, and there were only closed rooms. Xiao En used the three-dimensional inspection of the talent, and suddenly found that some of these rooms were upied by people, and these people The talent is extremely exaggerated.


    "This is an excellent wizard talent, this is also, this is still..."


    Everyone who appears here has excellent wizard talent.


    And the strength of these people, Xiao En can already imagine, if nothing unexpected happens, these are people with the strength of fourth-level wizards among the witch n, of course not all of them, after all, there are two suspected fourth-level wizards at the gate of the city .


    Didn''t enter these rooms, Sean went straight to the only staircase on this floor, walked to the top floor of this witch tower, and walked towards a room.


    Before, when he used the three-dimensional detection ability of the talent, he had already detected a person with extraordinary wizard talent in this room. It was self-evident who this person was.


    When I came to the door of this room, I found that the door of the room was closed, but this did not bother Sean. He lifted his foot and walked through it easily like a phantom, and came to the inside of the room.


    "The Wizard King!"


    As soon as he entered the room, Sean looked at an old Wu tribe sitting directly opposite the door, and he couldn''t look away.


    This man is none other than the Wizard King!


    At this time, the other party should be practicing meditation, sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, palms together¡ª


    "Um¡­?"


    Suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared in Xiao En''s eyes, and he looked at the two hands held together by the King of Wizards. At this time, there was a transparent rectangr crystal on the uppermost hand of the other party. The crystal happened to be one of the three color crystals he found in the ruins.


    "Could it be that this crystal can assist in cultivation?!"


    Sean ns to try it when he goes back, but before that, he first considers another thing.


    "Do you want to assassinate the Wizard King?"


    Right now, the Wizard King is practicing meditation, concentrating on the cultivation of meditation. At this time, his perception of the outside world must be the lowest. If he is assassinated, he may be able to seed with his current reaction speed.


    Finally, Sean has a decision.


    Wow!


    The dimensional space was opened by Sean, and Sean stretched his hand in. When he came out again, he already had a cyan dagger with golden patterns on it.


    Hum!


    Call out the strongest defensive force field, and then pour half of the defensive force field into it. A cyan light suddenly appeared on the dagger, apanied by humming sounds. Can''t hear the sound.


    Finally he decides to assassinate the Wizard King.


    Although if the assassination fails, the wizard n will be put under martialw, which will affect his capture of the white crystal that can measure the blood, but he really doesn''t want to let go of such an opportunity.


    He lifted his foot and walked towards the Wizard King.


    20 meters.


    19 meters.


    18 meters.


    ¡­


    10 m.


    He was only ten meters away from the Wizard King. With his speed, he could get close in no time. However, just to be on the safe side, he continued to approach the Wizard King.


    "What...? How could...?"


    Only this time, he froze.


    The foot he raised couldn''t fall down, as if there was an invisible wall in front of him, blocking his way forward.


    "Space barrier?!"


    A word popped out of Sean''s mind. The only thing that can stop him with space ability from approaching is the space barrier, that is to say, the area in front has been isted from the surrounding space by an inexplicable means.


    "What kind of method is this?!"


    Holding a blue dagger, Sean looked ugly.


    Now, facing the King of Wizards, his biggest hole card is the ability to hide in space, but he never thought that this ability, which he regards as the biggest hole card, would fail in front of the King of Wizards.


    "It should be impossible for a fourth-level wizard to have this kind of means. Could it be that the strength of the wizard king has recovered?!"


    Thinking of this, cold sweat couldn''t help sliding down Sean''s forehead.


    If the strength of the Wizard King has really recovered, it will be an unprecedented disaster for him and for the entire human race. He can even imagine the scene where human beings are wiped from the continent.


    "No, if the strength of the Wizard King has been restored, it is impossible for him not to take action against the empire..."


    Shawn shook his head again and again, denying the guess that the strength of the Wizard King had recovered.


    He carefully looked at the isted space centered on the Wizard King, and found that it was a spherical barrier with a radius of ten meters.


    "what is that?"


    Soon he found something that was very abrupt with theyout of the room.


    The entire room is made of extremely precious purple wood, but this is the only thing that is definitely not purple wood.


    It was a round, t ck thing with many golden lines on it. These lines were extremelyplicated andplicated. They were somewhat simr to the lines on the absolute weapon, but there were some differences.


    At this time, four rectangr transparent crystals were actually inserted in the center of this thing. They were exactly the same kind of crystals that the Wizard King was holding, and they were one of the three crystals he got from the ruins.


    "Is this something found in the remains of ancient civilization?"


    Sean couldn''t help guessing in his heart.


    Transparent crystals were discovered from the remains of ancient civilizations, and this ck t disk also had transparent crystals on it, which made Sean suspect that it was something from ancient civilizations.


    Retract the defensive force field in the dagger, and retract the dagger into the dimensional space. Faced with this situation, Sean can only stop.


    Leaving aside whether the power of the dagger can break through this space barrier, even if it can be broken, the movement caused will inevitably wake up the Wizard King, and once the Wizard King is awakened, the possibility of his assassination sess will immediately change. The score was extremely low, so he chose to give up.


    Didn''t linger in the room of the Wizard King, Sean quietly retreated and walked to other rooms on this floor.


    The King of Wizards is still practicing meditation. It is obviously impossible to eavesdrop on information. He decided to take advantage of this time to visit the warehouse in the wizard tower.


    He searched from room to room.


    "There is such a long table in this room, it should be used for meetings..."


    "This room is a bedroom, this is supposed to be where the Wizard King sleeps..."


    "This room is the library..."


    Soon she entered a room with many trestles and wooden cabs.


    There are many things neatly ced on the bracket, including metal and some things like seeds. There are many kinds of things, but most of them are not recognized by Sean.


    "Well, is this...?"


    Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on his face. On the bracket on the right side of his line of sight, many transparent, white, and yellow rectangr crystals were neatly ced. They were exactly the kind of crystals he got from the ruins. The number is probably no less than a few thousand.


    "nice one!"


    Release the space stealth ability, Xiao En appeared in the room, and then used the dimensional space without hesitation to collect all these crystals into the dimensional space.


    If it was before today, he might not have valued this kind of crystal very much, but today he saw that the wizard king used this kind of crystal to cultivate, and then the ancient objects seemed to need this kind of crystal to drive, how could he not understand this kind of crystal? The importance of crystals.


    After sweeping away the crystals, Sean looked at other wooden shelves, but found nothing useful to him. He looked at the surrounding wooden cabs against the walls.


    There are many drawers on these wooden cabs, and each drawer is written with Wu nationality characters.


    "Pink grass, skin pomelo, high chrysanthemum..."


    Sean looked along the way, opened it, and found that it contained dried medicinal materials.


    Walking, suddenly his footsteps stopped, and he looked at one of the drawers. There were four words written on the drawer, and it was these four words that made him stop involuntarily.


    "Spiritual Water!"


    Xiao En has an impression of this kind of thing, and he has also taken it before. It is something produced by a tree called an elf tree by the wizard family. A tree produces only one grain a year.

 Chapter 290: assassinate

    Sean opened the drawer, and what he saw were five crystal bottles that could be held in one hand, filled with small pale yellow jelly-like particles, exactly the same as the spiritual water he had taken.


    Without hesitation, Sean put all five crystal bottles into the dimensional space, and then continued to search.


    Half an hourter, Xiao En''s dimensional space was greatly enriched. In addition to the spiritual water, he found a lot of precious medicinal materialster. A brain is stuffed into the dimensional space.


    Then he left the room contentedly, and returned to the room where the Wizard King was.


    "What happened to the empire?"


    The wizard king has stopped practicing meditation. Not only that, but there are five more people in his room.


    The five of them were wearing ck robes with the word "four" on their chests. They were five fourth-level wizards.


    "Since the loss of the spies in Wu Kingdom, the empire has be more cautious in its actions, and no changes have been found yet."


    An older female wizard spoke.


    "Where are the titled legends? Especially the titled legend I brought to your attention with space ability."


    The Wizard King continued to ask.


    "All the titled legends seem to have be more cautious in their actions because the empire lost its spies. As for the titled legend you brought to my attention, there has been no change and is still practicing every day."


    The female wizard spoke.


    In fact, when Sean left, the royal family had already sent someone to disguise himself as Sean in order to prevent the wizards from detecting Sean''s departure.


    "Do you still practice daily?"


    The Wizard King had a look of hesitation on his face.


    "Pay close attention to this person''s movements, and report to me immediately if there is any situation."


    "yes."


    The female wizard nodded, and then said again.


    "There is also the dragon''s blood grass that was taken away, its whereabouts are already known..."


    Speaking of this, the female wizard obviously paused slightly.


    "where?"


    The Wizard King said lightly.


    "It has been eaten by those legends on Faulunya Ind at that time."


    "What, has it been eaten? Damn, those humans actually ate such a precious herb directly."


    A male fourth-level wizard was furious, and several other fourth-level wizards also showed anger.


    "Don''t be angry."


    The Wizard King shook his head.


    "This is expected. It is impossible for humans to leave us a chance to **** it."


    "But in this way, Master Langman, your strength has recovered..."


    A fourth-level wizard was unwilling.


    "Soon!"


    "Um¡­?"


    The five fourth-level wizards all looked at the Wizard King, with unconcealed surprise in their eyes.


    "Lord Langman, are you almost recovering from your injuries?"


    "kindness."


    The Wizard King nodded and said.


    "The shortest is three months, the longest is half a year, and it should be able to recover."


    "Very good."


    The faces of the five fourth-level wizards were full of joy.


    Sean, who was hidden in the space, changed hisplexion drastically, and almost fell out of the space due to the change of mood.


    In as short as three months, as long as half a year, the strength of the wizard king will be restored! !


    This is simply the worst news for human beings, and there is no news worse than this news.


    The next day, Sean stayed in the Wu Tower, looking for a chance to kill the Wizard King.


    It''s a pity that the Wizard King is too cautious. Food will be detected by witchcraft that can detect toxins. When sleeping and practicing, he will use the item that can produce space shielding from ancient civilizations. Sean has no chance to do it.


    Unless you attack while the other party is awake, but in this case, the possibility of sess is really small.


    In the early morning of the second day, a young Wu tribe knocked on the room of the Wizard King with a tray of food.


    "Lord Langman, it''s time for breakfast!"


    "Bring it in!"


    In the room, an old voice sounded, so the young Wu n opened the door and walked in.


    "Just put it there."


    The Wizard King should have just finished training. At this moment, he is sitting on a futon, and is putting the item that can produce space shielding into the space stone.


    The young Wu people put their breakfast on the dining table, bowed to the King of Wizards, turned around and prepared to leave, but at the next moment.


    Whoosh!


    The young Wu nsman who had already turned to leave suddenly turned around, and then quickly rushed towards the wizard king.


    At that moment, the disy speed was extremely fast, reaching the level of a titled legend, but it did not rely on any witchcraft.


    Whoosh!


    The distance of less than ten meters was reached in the blink of an eye. At this time, the young Wu nsman already had a dagger emitting blue light in his hand, and he was also covered with a pitch-ck defensive force field.


    Peng!


    The cyan dagger collided with ayer of green defensive film, and a spider-like crack appeared on the green protective film immediately, but it also blocked the thorn of the cyan dagger.


    "Who are you?"


    The sudden assassination of the young witch nsman took the wizard king by surprise, but he released the defensive witchcraft immediately to block the stabbing dagger.


    "blocked¡­?"


    The expression of the young Wu nsman holding the blue dagger changed. Unexpectedly, the wizard king''s defensive witchcraft could block the stab. The dagger quickly retreated, ready to stab again.


    Phew!


    But at this moment, a huge cyan wind de with a length of more than 20 meters appeared in the middle of the room, and shed fiercely at the young Wu nsman.


    Peng!


    The defensive force field outside the young Wu n''s body made a loud bang, and then the whole person flew backwards violently, flying upside down for more than 30 meters, knocking out a hole in the wall and knocking out the body of the Wizard King. The room finally stopped.


    However, he was not injured. The ck defensive force field outside his body withstood the blow of the wizard king''s wind de.


    "It''s you?!"


    The huge wind de messed up the Wizard King''s room, and some tables and wardrobes were cut in half. The Wizard King looked shocked at the dagger in the hands of the young witch nsmen.


    He knows the dagger!


    The young Witch nsman was naturally the disguised Sean. He knew that the Witch King recognized him through the dagger, but he didn''t answer the Witch King at all.


    Hum!


    He escaped directly into the cracks in the space, and dived towards the Wizard King.


    Hum!


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind the Wizard King, and the dagger stabbed at the Wizard King immediately.


    Peng!


    But just before his dagger stabbed the Wizard King, his body suddenly flew upside down, crashed into the wall, and fell out of the wizard tower.


    Just now, when he was about to stab the Wizard King, another cyan wind de shed at his body, sending him flying.


    In an instant, the reaction speed disyed by the Wizard King was simply terrifying.


    Obviously, Sean''s previous guess was correct. Facing the already vignt Wizard King, he had no chance at all.


    "Failed!!"


    Relying on his flying talent, Sean stood in the air, looking solemnly at the Wizard King in the Wu Tower. There is no doubt that this assassination was aplete failure.


    "who¡­?"


    At this moment, five wizards with "four" in the characters of the witch tribe in ck robes flew out from the lower floor of the witch tower and surrounded Xiao En. Not only that, there were also arge number of wizards with "three" on their chests. The wizards of the ethnic group flew out from the Wu Tower, and also surrounded Xiao En.


    Phew! Whoosh! Crackling!


    The next moment, arge number of wind des, mes, and lightning rushed towards Sean, almost drowning Sean.


    "snort!"


    Sean snorted coldly, and a cold look shed in his eyes. He really couldn''t deal with the King of Wizards, but these people, no matter how many there were, were useless.


    Hum!


    Taking one step forward, Sean stepped directly into the gap in the space. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind a fourth-level wizard, and the dagger in his hand pierced straight down the heart of his back without hesitation.


    "Behind me!"


    The fourth-level wizard had already noticed it immediately, and immediately cast ayer of light blue defensive witchcraft on his body.


    Poof!


    But thatyer of light blue defensive witchcraft, under the blue dagger in Xiao En''s hand, was easily pierced like paper, and the dagger pierced his heart from his back without losing momentum.


    Peng, Peng!


    Two consecutive wind des shed at Xiao En''s defensive position.


    The two fourth-level wizards nearby finally came to their senses, and respectively cast wind-type witchcraft to attack Xiao En, but when they struck Xiao En, it was as if they were striking gold and iron. They were easily blocked, and even shocked Xiao En. Eh couldn''t do it.


    Hum!


    Pulled out the dagger, and let the corpse of the fourth-level wizard fall powerlessly from the air, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Taking a step forward, he lost his trace again. When he reappeared, he was already at the side of a fourth-level wizard who attacked him just now.


    "Fuck off¡ª"


    Theplexion of the fourth-level wizard changed drastically. While retreating violently, he cast witchcraft at Sean. As for defensive witchcraft, he had already cast it on himself as soon as he found out that hispanion had been killed.


    Peng!


    With such a short distance, how could Sean allow him to escape? After taking a blow from the fourth-level wizard with his defensive force field, Sean''s dagger quickly stabbed down.


    Poof!


    The cyan dagger easily pierced through the light yellow defensive film formed by the witchcraft of the fourth-level wizard, and pierced towards the heart of the fourth-level wizard.


    Peng!


    But at this moment, with a muffled sound, Sean''s body was thrown violently.


    An old man in a golden robe with an old face is rushing towards this side. He is the King of Wizards.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    After the catastrophe, the face of the fourth-level wizard was full of fear, and he thanked the king of wizards who had arrived beside him.


    "Thank you...Master Langman."


    Shaking his head, he nced at the body of the fourth-level wizard who was caught by a third-level wizard. The wizard king''s eyes were full of anger. He stared fiercely at Xiao En, who had stabilized his figure tens of meters away. , said coldly.


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    The next moment, a dark disc appeared in the hands of the Wizard King. This was something that Sean guessed could form a space barrier and was suspected to be an item of ancient civilization.

 Chapter 291: imperial decision

    Hum!


    Seeing this thing, Sean''s eyelids twitched, and he instinctively sensed the danger, and he escaped into the gap in the space without hesitation, and fled to the distance.


    Whoosh!


    The moment he left, the Wizard King had already appeared where he had just appeared, and the ck disc in his hand had also been activated.


    Wow!


    In an instant, a space barrier with a diameter of ten meters and invisible to the naked eye appeared there, centering on the Wizard King,pletely sealing off this area.


    "Well, escaped...?"


    Inside the space barrier, the Wizard King held a ck disc and looked around, but he didn''t see Xiao En''s figure. He couldn''t help but frowned slightly, and lifted the space barrier.


    This space barrier is an ancient civilization item he discovered from the remains of ancient civilization. It not only has the ability to form a space barrier, but also makes it impossible for people to use space within the scope of this space barrier.


    "Call..."


    In the cracks in the space tens of meters away, Sean let out a long breath, and a trace of cold sweat slid down his forehead.


    Just now, just a little bit, he would be locked into that weird space barrier. Although he didn''t know what function this space barrier had other than forming a space barrier, he also guessed that since the Wizard King would use it to deal with He must be because this effect can restrain him.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Sean turned around and left, continuing to sneak attack, let alone whether he could kill a fourth-level wizard again, there is a wizard king holding a strange disk watching, the danger is too great, it is really not worth the risk.


    A few minutester, he came to the white crystal at the gate of the city that can check the talent of blood veins, and appeared from the gap in the space.


    "who are you?"


    It was a second-level wizard who was in charge of supervising the testing of the witches entering the city. When he saw Xiao En who suddenly appeared, hisplexion changed drastically, and he eximed.


    Boom!


    Sean flung out his arm, and flew the second-level wizard straight away, and then immediately used the ability of the dimensional space to form a void under the white crystal that could amodate the white crystal to leak down.


    Wow!


    The white crystals were easily absorbed into the dimensional space.


    "No, something happened!"


    On the second floor of the room opposite the city gate, two fourth-level wizards heard the exmation, immediately flew out of the window on the second floor, and rushed towards the city gate quickly.


    Before, there was such a bigmotion at the Wu Tower, they naturally discovered it, but they were afraid of being tricked, so they didn''t go to check, but they didn''t want someone to really want to buy ancient civilization items.


    "snort!"


    Looking at the two fourth-level wizards approaching quickly, a cold look shed in Xiao En''s eyes. He failed to kill the King of Wizards, but killing three fourth-level wizards would not be bad.


    Immediately prepared to use the space stealth ability to get close to the two of them and attack them.


    "not good¡­"


    But in the next moment, his face changed again, and he used his space stealth ability without hesitation, and headed out of the city.


    Whoosh!


    The moment he left, an old man with an old face appeared at the gate of the city. He was the King of Wizards.


    "It''ste!"


    Shortly after Sean left, he immediately guessed Sean''s intentions and rushed towards this side quickly, which is why he had already arrived the moment Sean was about to make a move.


    "Master Langman, I''m sorry, we didn''t expect the other party to **** it so fast!"


    Two fourth-level wizards who had no idea that they had just escaped a catastrophe had arrived, looking at the empty ck metal frame with extremely ugly expressions.


    They rushed out as soon as there was any movement, but it was still toote.


    "It''s none of your business, it''s because the opponent''s methods are too strong!"


    Looking at the intact ck metal frame, the Wizard King shook his head. The ck metal frame was not damaged, but the ancient civilization items inside had disappeared. There is no doubt that this must be the use of space power again.


    Take two level 4 wizards and return to the Wu Tower. As soon as they enter the Wu Tower, the only four level 4 wizards in the Wu Tower have already greeted them. Among them, an old female wizard said anxiously.


    "Master Langman, the warehouse has been stolen, and the spar and many precious herbs... have been stolen!"


    "The spar was also... stolen?"


    Leaving aside the precious medicinal herbs, the spar is a necessity for him to cultivate and activate this space weapon, and it was actually stolen.


    In an instant, the face of the Wizard King was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    A few dayster, in the imperial pce of the Colburn Empire, a crowd of titled legends gathered again, and Sean was among them. It might be better to say that this gathering was initiated because of him.


    "What, at least three months, at most half a year, can the wizard king recover?"


    When Sean told the information he had overheard, everyone, including the current emperor Aldington Tomyris, changed color.


    What they were worried about finally happened. Although they had already guessed that the wizard king''s injuries would definitely recover, they did not expect it to be so fast.


    "Marquis Sean, the news can''t be wrong, right? Could it be the false news that the Wizard King deliberately disclosed to you?"


    Connor Tomyris, who once hunted down a fourth-level wizard with Sean, asked with a solemn expression.


    "It''s unlikely, I''m sure he didn''t know I was there."


    Shawn shook his head, and said helplessly, he hoped that he heard it wrong, or that he was deceived by the Wizard King, but judging from the situation at the time, those words were highly credible.


    "Marquis Sean, with your space ability and your dagger, is it possible to assassinate the Wizard King?"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris frowned and asked Sean.


    "I''ve tried it and it didn''t work!"


    Sean smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "After I failed to assassinate the wizard king, I went to assassinate a fourth-level wizard. Although I killed one, the wizard king took out an item that seemed to be an ancient civilization, which could confine the space. I was almost left behind." There it is!"


    "Ancient civilization props that can confine space?"


    Everyone''splexion is even uglier.


    Sean''s spatial ability is a big trump card for their side. In Faulunya Ind, they even pushed back the King of Wizards because of this, but they don''t want this trump card to be lost now. But obviously it''s not very useful when facing the Wizard King.


    "Your Majesty, I remember that there seems to be an ancient civilization weapon in the royal family that can be activated with spar?"


    Connor Tomyris looked at Emperor Aldington Tomyris and asked.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their eyes to the emperor Aldington Tomyris expectantly. Based on his strength, he was definitely no match for the King of Wizards. They could only ce their hopes on the weapons of ancient civilizations.


    "There is indeed such an ancient civilization weapon. It is indeed very powerful."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris nodded, but the sorrow on his face did not rx.


    "But it''s hard to say whether he can beat the Wizard King."


    "I can only give it a go!"


    The old man with the mustache said in a deep voice.


    "We must get rid of the Wizard King before he recovers!"


    The meetingsted for four hours before it ended, and when they left, everyone''s faces were not very good.


    The final conclusion is that the Sorcerer King must be killed before his strength recovers. In other words, within these three months, the Sorcerer King must be attacked, and the final determined time to do so is two monthster.


    That is to say, two monthster, they will have to fight the final battle with the wizard family, and everyone has no idea whether they can win this battle.


    Back home, after reporting safety to everyone in the Campbell family, Sean sat on Sky Bird''s back and left the imperial capital again.


    Time is running out, he must improve his strength as soon as possible, and the fastest way to improve his strength now is naturally by raising the bloodline talent level.


    Now, copy fusion can be used twice, so he can''t wait to use it to improve his bloodline talent level.


    Two dayster, Sean appeared on the beach and went deep into the sea again.


    Whoosh!


    Five fish-shaped monsters with a body length of nearly ten meters leaped out of the water, revealing a mouth full of fangs, all biting towards Xiao En.


    Crackling!


    On Xiao En''s five fingers, lightning shed all over, and the next moment five lightning bolts shot out andnded on the five fish-shaped beasts respectively.


    Crack!


    The five fish-shaped monsters were all entangled in electric light, and scorched marks visible to the naked eye appeared all over their bodies.


    Plop, plop!


    The five fish-shaped monsters, which were extremely ferocious just a moment ago, all fell into the sea, and there was no more sound, only the strong smell of meat came, as if it had been roasted.


    Along the surface of the sea, Xiao En went deep all the way, and from time to time there were fierce beasts attacking him. For this, he shot out a bolt of lightning every time.


    The thunder and lightning attack of the middle-ranked legend is close to the level of the upper-ranked legend. The power is terrifying. Any beast that is struck by lightning has almost no chance of surviving, including some beasts with weaker defenses.


    He didn''t use the space stealth ability, but just flew against the sea surface like this.


    Although using the space stealth ability can prevent him from being discovered by fierce beasts, it will also make him miss some powerful beasts with the blood talent he needs.


    The detection range of the talent is only 100 meters. This range is extremely limited, far below the range of the five senses of a powerful beast.


    The five senses of some powerful beasts are so powerful that they can detect their prey even hundreds of meters or even hundreds of meters away. Now he is the "bait", a "bait" that can attract powerful beasts to attack.


    As for using the space stealth ability to dive into the sea to search, Sean would not do this, because it would be thankless.


    Although his current physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, he is still human after all, so he naturally needs to breathe. It is a pity that he has not evolved fish gills.


    Using the space stealth ability can prevent him from being submerged in water, but if there is no air outside, it is also impossible for him to breathe, so he can only hold his breath, and that way is obviously thankless.

 Chapter 292: Zongzi

    H!


    A huge orange-red me shot out from the sea water, and shot towards Xiao En who was flying close to the sea surface.


    The terrifying high temperature directly evaporated the surrounding seawater, revealing a momentary vacuum.


    Crackling!


    The lightning shed, and when the orange me was about to hit Xiao En, a huge lightning appeared and hit the orange me. For a moment, the lightning and the me were entwined, which was really beautiful and dangerous. Finally, both of them disappear.


    "Fire-breathing fish?"


    A thunderbolt knocked out the orange me, and Xiao En looked at the ce where the me came from with an expression of surprise.


    A fish-shaped beast with a body length of more than 20 meters appeared on the surface of the sea. She was covered in bright red, like a burning me.


    ¡¾Race: Fish beast¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Talent: Advanced¡¿


    This is the talent of this fierce fish beast. It actually has a high-level fire talent, but the growth environment is in sea water, which is really surprising.


    Poof!


    The moment it jumped out of the sea, this fish-shaped monster shot another ball of mes towards Xiao En.


    The strength of this fish-shaped monster is not low, and the power of the mes spouted by the opponent has reached the level of the median title legend, otherwise it would be impossible to cancel both of Sean''s lightning attacks.


    H!


    Orange red mes flooded the ce where Sean was.


    However, as if hitting the air, it easily passed through and shot upwards obliquely, until it reached a height of several hundred meters, and finally exploded with a bang, turning into orange-red sparks all over the sky.


    "As high as the high-level fire talent, do you want to copy and fuse it? Forget it, let''s change the speed talent to the top level first..."


    In the cracks in the space, Xiao En quietly watched the red fish-shaped beast that was churning in the sea because of the disappearance of its prey, shook his head, and continued to search for it in the distance.


    When he assassinated the Sorcerer Kingst time, his disadvantage in speed was obvious. If he had been faster at that time, he might not be able to defeat the Sorcerer King, but he wouldn''t be hit by the witchcraft of the Sorcerer King one after another. So the top priority, what he should do is to increase his speed.


    As for this high-level me talent, its level is extremely high, and it already has the value of copy fusion. Normally, he would definitely spend a chance of copy fusion to copy and fuse it, but it is obviously not suitable now.


    Two monthster will be the decisive battle with the wizard family. He needs to do everything possible to improve his overall strength. Naturally, he can''t waste a chance of copying and merging here.


    Hum!


    More than a thousand meters away, Sean''s figure appeared again, and flew towards the depths of the sea.


    Flying at low altitude over the sea, he is the best "bait", a bait that can attract powerful beasts.


    As for the three-dimensional inspection that simply relies on the talent, the inspection range is very limited. Most of the beasts live in the depths of the sea, and only when they find prey on the sea surface will they swim from the depths to the sea surface above.


    In the next few hours, he encountered many beasts with legendarybat power, but none of them found any speed talent of advanced level or above.


    "Um¡­?"


    Suddenly, Xiao En, who was flying forward along the sea, showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Phew!


    In the next moment, a fish-shaped monster about ten meters high quickly broke through the water, carrying a huge momentum, and rose into the air, biting him like a lightning bolt, its huge and sharp fangs were clearly visible.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the fish-shaped monster fell powerlessly, and with a plop, fell to the surface of the sea.


    This is a fish-shaped monster covered in ck and white. Its body is ck and white, forming clear lines, just like a zebra crossing.


    It sank slightly, then floated up again, with its side up, and there was no movement for a long time, and it was unknown whether it was dead or in aa.


    Before the fish-shaped beast''s mouth was about to bite Sean, Sean wrapped his whole body in a defensive force field, and lightly patted the fish-shaped beast''s head with his palm.


    Although it was just a light p, with Sean''s legendary strength, even a light p would never be weak.


    Copy Fusion!


    Regardless of the life or death of this fish-shaped monster, Sean directly used copy fusion.


    That''s right, this fish-shaped beast has a talent for speed and it''s as high as an advanced level!


    Although Sean pped it, it is clear that the body of the fish-shaped monster has not been damaged too much, and the high-level speed talent still exists, and Sean easily copied and fused it into the high-level speed talent.


    Hum!


    Heat appeared in Sean''s body, and Sean went directly into space to hide himself. Now he no longer needs to be a "bait".


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    After 30 minutes, the enthusiasm disappeared, and Sean hurriedly used the talent to check his speed and blood talent.


    "No¡­?"


    After a while, Sean showed a hint of disappointment on his face.


    Originally, he thought that copying and merging the speed talent of this fish-shaped monster would make the speed talent be top-notch. After all, he had already copied and fused the high-level speed talent once before, and he had already umted a certain amount of it. Metamorphosis.


    It seems that the high-level speed bloodline talent on him is too simr to the high-level speed bloodline talent on this fish. After copying and merging, it did not cause a qualitative transformation.


    Shaking his head, he exited space invisibility and flew straight to the distance. He still has a chance to copy and fuse. I hope he can sessfully transform this time, otherwise he can only wait for the next copy and fusion to recover.


    Several hourster.


    Poof!


    On the surface of the sea, a huge tentacle more than one meter thick broke out of the water, like an elephant''s trunk, and quickly entangled towards Xiao En.


    Phew!


    A gloomy sword light shed, and it shed on the meter-thick tentacles, but it made the sound of gold and iron shing.


    Peng!


    There was a huge forceing from the sword, and Sean was knocked flying dozens of meters away.


    Wow!


    The surface of the sea violently churned, more tentacles appeared, and at the same time a huge figure of a huge monster appeared on the surface of the sea.


    It was a gigantic monster with a length of more than 30 meters, covered with suction cup-like things all over its body, and the huge tentacles that were one meter wide and thick just now were one of its many tentacles.


    On its huge head, there are two eyes that are several times bigger than thentern. At this time, these two eyes are staring at Sean with a fierce light.


    ¡¾Race: Octopus-type beast¡¿


    ¡¾Defense Talent: Advanced¡¿


    There is only one bloodline talent, and it is also a defensive talent, but its huge size endows it with unimaginable power. Even Xiao En, whose strength has reached the legendary level, can''t help being hit by the collision with his power. flew out.


    Like human beings, the strength of a ferocious beast is also determined by two aspects. One is the bloodline talent it possesses, and the other is its own strength. When both are extremely strong, the ferocious beast possesses The strength will be very strong.


    Although the giant beast in front of him does not have the bloodline talent that can enhance itsbat power, its own strength is extremely strong. It has reached the level of a titled legend. Coupled with its high-level defensive talent, its body is suddenly so strong that even Sean can chop it. Can''t hurt.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Arge number of tentacles whizzed towards Sean, converging from all directions, and soon surrounded Sean.


    Hum!


    The moment before the many tentacles formed an encirclement, Sean used the space stealth ability and stepped into the space gap.


    With a movement of his body, he came close to this octopus-shaped beast, and looked at one of the densely packed tentacles.


    At this time, among the many tentacles, several tentacles were twisting and twisting, forming a huge meat dumpling with a size of seven or eight meters. Looking at this tightly wrapped "meat dumpling", Xiao En frowned slightly.


    Hum!


    The spatial invisibility was lifted, and Xiao En appeared outside. A blue lightning several meters thick shot out from beside him immediately, bombarding the huge "meat dumpling".


    Crackling!


    Electric light flickered, and the terrifying thunder and lightning pervaded the "meat rice dumpling", but it disappeared after a while. Not only that, there was no scorching mark on the "meat rice dumpling".


    Crash!


    Noticing that Sean appeared beside him, the huge octopus-shaped monster was furious, and it threw its tentacles on the sea surface, stirring up waves tens of meters high.


    With its simple mind, it can''t understand at all why the prey, which was already surrounded by tentacles, suddenly disappeared and appeared beside it.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Arge number of tentacles roared, broke out of the water, and entangled towards Xiao En again.


    Hum!


    There was no other way, Sean had to use the space stealth ability again, and hid in the space crack, but he didn''t leave just then, but looked at the "meat dumpling" with his brows furrowed.


    Just now, when he used the three-dimensional inspection of the talent, he clearly saw two creatures with blood talent.


    One of them is the giant octopus in front of me, and the other has such a talent.


    ¡¾Type: Fish-shaped beast¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Advanced¡¿


    That''s right, another fish-shaped beast possessed the advanced speed talent that Sean desperately needed.


    It''s a pity that in just a split second, the opponent had already disappeared in the investigation of Sean''s talent. Sean hadn''t even had time to copy and fuse the high-level speed talent of the other party. Sean didn''t know until he lured out this giant octopus beast. reason.


    Because it was wrapped by the tentacles of this octopus beast, the fish-shaped beast waspletely isted from the outside world. It should be because of this reason that he could no longer detect this fish-shaped beast.


    "Can''t prate living things?!"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    This is the first time Sean has encountered a situation where the creature is within 100 meters and has talents, but it cannot be detected.


    From this point of view, although the three-dimensional detection of the talent can prate dead objects, it should not be able to prate living objects.

 Chapter 293: speed change

    "And this defense..."


    Originally, Sean nned to use lightning to attack the tentacles of the giant octopus, so that the giant octopus would automatically loosen due to the pain.


    But he didn''t want the defense of the giant octopus to be too terrifying. Even with the lightning attack power of his middle-ranked legend close to that of a high-ranked legend, it couldn''t cause any pain.


    Sean felt that, in terms of defense alone, this giant octopus-shaped beast might be stronger than the giant beast covered in ck scales on Faulunya Ind.


    "It seems that this method can only be used!"


    Taking a breath, Sean, who was hidden in the space, walked directly towards the huge meat ball, came to the side of the big meat ball, and then walked through it, entering the inside of the meat ball.


    Because of the space stealth ability, he can prate any object, including flesh and blood, but under normal circumstances, Xiao En would not do this, because if he enters an object, it is equivalent to being in an oxygen-free environment. Can''t breathe air.


    As a human being who is still human in essence, although his lung capacity is several times stronger than that of ordinary people, it has not yet reached the point of surviving under anaerobic conditions.


    I don¡¯t know if it can be achieved in the future, but it definitely can¡¯t now.


    As he stepped in, a clear vein of blood vessels appeared in front of Xiao En''s eyes, and he could even see an ink-colored liquid, which should be blood flowing in it.


    This is not the ability bestowed by space invisibility, but the night vision ability bestowed by the defensive force field above the title legendary level.


    He walked quickly into the core of the meat zongzi, and immediately saw the things bound by the meat zongzi.


    This is a t fish-shaped beast with a body length of five or six meters. Its whole body is reddish purple. The dorsal fin on its back is extremely wide, just like a banana leaf.


    At this moment, its gills are opening and closing. It is obvious that it is notpletely dead, but it should not be far from death. I am afraid that it will be stuffed into the mouth by the giant octopus in a short time. The tentacle of strength is tightly strangled, and it will not be long before he will die.


    ¡¾Type: Fish-shaped beast¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Advanced¡¿


    Sean hurriedly used his talent to investigate, and sure enough, the blood talent of the fish-shaped beast was able to be detected.


    Copy Fusion!


    In the advanced speed talent, he chose to copy and fuse, and then Sean quickly retreated and appeared in the outside world.


    Wheeze¡ª


    Being in the cracks in space, Sean took a few deep breaths.


    Then quietly suspended in the air and waited for thepletion of the high-level speed talent copy fusion.


    There was nothing he could do about the fish-shaped beast that was slowly dying.


    If the giant octopus didn''t have such a terrifying defense and could easily save this fish-shaped monster, he would definitely make a move. After all, the other party provided him with an advanced speed talent.


    Unfortunately, the defense of this giant octopus is too strong. With his current strength, he can''t even make this giant octopus feel pain.


    As for the ability to use the dagger, it should be able to stab the giant octopus beast, but in that case, it is bound to have to fight the giant octopus close to hand, and may even be in danger, which is obviously not worth it.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    30 minutester, the enthusiasm flowing in Sean''s body disappeared, and Sean hurriedly used the talent to check his speed talent.


    "fine!"


    Sean finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Top Level¡¿


    After the speed talent, the words that should have been advanced have been reced by the words top. The meaning of this is obvious.


    Speed ??talent has transformed to top level!


    A total of three high-level speed talents were copied and fused before and after, and finally the original speed talent was transformed from high-level to top-level. I have to say that the number of copies and fusions required for this transformation is a bit beyond Sean''s expectations. Fortunately, the transformation , otherwise, I''m afraid it will have to wait until the next replication fusion recovery.


    While Sean was waiting for the copy fusion to end, the giant octopus dragged the fish-shaped monster and dived under the sea surface, disappearing within Sean''s detection range.


    Whoosh!


    During space stealth, Sean galloped directly towards thend. At this moment of running, he immediately found that his current speed had be much faster.


    And it''s not just speed that gets faster.


    Speed ??talent bestows on him not only running speed, but also shooting speed, nerve reaction speed and so on.


    Strictly speaking, the transformation of the speed talent can not improve his purebat power, hisbat power is still the same, whether it is the power of the lightning attack, or the destructive power of using the strength talent, there is no change at all.


    But this does not mean that he has not been improved. In fact, his overall strength has been greatly improved.


    Comprehensive strength, the collective name for the strength formed bybining various characteristics of the body.


    It includes not only strength, which can be seen as destructive power, but also speed, defense,bat experience, etc., which cannot be measured as destructive power.


    Two people with the same strength, one of them has primary strength talent, the other has primary strength talent and primary speed talent, if they have the samebat experience, thetter must win.


    But thebat power of the two is equivalent, the only difference is the overall strength, thetter with the speed talent, the overall strength is obviously stronger than the former, this is the overall strength, one can most intuitively reflect a person or biological strength s things.


    Unfortunately,prehensive strength is not easy to measure, so generally speaking, a person''s strength is measured by destructive power, that is,bat power. This cannot be said to be wrong, but it must not be said to bepletely right.


    Crash!


    Sea waves hundreds of meters high suddenly appeared, submerging Xiao En in an instant.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    Because he was hidden in space, Sean was not knocked away by the violent waves, but he was almost suffocated because he was suddenly in the waves and there was no air.


    He quickly moved up and came to an altitude hundreds of meters above the sea.


    This sea wave was obviously abnormal, it appeared suddenly without any warning, and it didn''t look like it happened naturally at all.


    "That is¡­?"


    Arriving at a height of more than several hundred meters, leaving the range of the waves, Xiao En looked forward and fell into a daze for an instant.


    In front of him, a huge monster appeared there.


    It was a huge monster with a body length of more than 100 meters, and its back was extremely spacious, just like a football field.


    It is blue-gray all over and looks like a fish, but there are many thick tentacles on both sides of its body.


    At the front of its body, there are two huge eyes that are the size of a millstone and glow with scarlet light.


    The 100-meter-high wave just now was probably caused by this big guy turning over.


    "How strong is this? It is definitely above the title legend, and it may even be far beyond it?!"


    Looking at this behemoth, Sean couldn''t help guessing.


    Generally speaking, the strength of ferocious beasts is directly proportional to their size, but it is not absolute. There are also some ferocious beasts that are not too big but extremely powerful, but Xiao En feels that the strength of this ferocious beast in front of him is absolutelyparable to Proportional to body shape.


    The hundreds of meters high waves just now, even if the title legend is not aware of it for a while, it will definitely be submerged in the water. From this point of view, it is not difficult to see how powerful this giant beast possesses.


    Gululu!


    The giant monster screamed a few times, and several waves turned up again. Some aquatic monsters turned white because of the too much momentum carried by the waves, and their life and death were unknown.


    Seeing this terrifying momentum with his own eyes, Sean couldn''t help but straighten his eyes. This is definitely a beast whose strength is above the fifth-level wizard.


    Pfft!


    After making waves on the sea surface for a while, the giant beast began to sink, and its head was already submerged in the water.


    "By the way, talent!!"


    Sean suddenly remembered that he forgot to check the talent of this giant beast.


    He rushed towards the giant beast, and finally saw the giant beast''s talent when the giant beast sankpletely under the sea.


    ¡¾Type: Fish-shaped beast¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talent: Strength, Defense¡¿


    After checking, Sean waspletely stunned, and he didn''te back to his senses for a long time.


    What is physical talent?


    I have never seen it before. Moreover, this talent has no level, and it has two words of strength and defense.


    Although when using the talent to detect, sometimes the specific ability of the blood talent possessed by the opponent can be detected, just like the talent of the young man with space talent that Sean detectedst time.


    ¡¾Spatial Talent: Elementary (Stealth)¡¿


    Not only the level of talent was detected, but even the ability of talent was also detected.


    But this time there is no level, only abilities, and these two abilities are quite strange, they are strength and defense. Shouldn''t these two be blood talents?


    Sean''s mind was like a mess, and he was a little confused, but he probably still had some guesses.


    Judging from the strength of this giant fish-shaped monster, the talent of this system possessed by the opponent is definitely not bad. It should be said that it is likely to be a talent above the top level.


    In addition, the attributes of the opponent are actually strength and defense. Does that mean that this system talent has dual characteristics of strength and defense, and the increase in these two characteristics should not be worse than pure top-level strength talent and top-level defense talent? ?


    Sean even has a suspicion that the reason why there is no level of physical talent is because the highest level of blood talent is only the top level.


    Going up, there is no higher level. If you want to get a greater increase in strength, you can only start with thepound blood talent, just like that giant fish-shaped beast with a length of 100 meters. It is thebination of strength talent and defense talent.


    "Unfortunately, thest copy fusion has just been used!"


    If thest chance of copy fusion is not used, even if the speed talent has not been transformed into the top level, he will definitely use this opportunity of copy fusion to copy and fuse the physique talent of this giant fish-shaped beast. It''s this talent that seems obviously extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that there is no if, this talent is destined to be missed.


    But it''s not absolute. Since we know that there are fierce beasts with this kind of bloodline talent in the sea, it is inevitable that we will encounter them in the future. Even if the other party no longer surfaced, he canpletely copy and fuse a bloodline talent that can breathe in water. , dive into the depths of the sea to find it.


    The ocean is so big, there may not even be such a few beasts.

 Chapter 294: spar effect

    Two dayster, Sean returned to Campbell''s house, took a little rest, and began to devote himself to cultivation.


    Finding a futon to sit in the house, Sean took out a transparent spar and began to practice meditation.


    After seeing the scene where the wizard king was practicing with the spar in his hand, Sean wanted to see how the spar would help the practice of meditation, whether it could increase the speed of practice as expected, and then judge whether the spar could be used ording to the results. Used in the practice of chivalry.


    Runes were visualized in Sean''s mind one by one, and the number gradually increased, and soon exceeded ten...


    Until the 23rd time, all the runes copsed like rocks in an instant, which is the limit of what he can imagine now.


    Didn''t care, Sean continued to visualize again, and soon, the whole morning passed, Sean stopped practicing, and began to feel the progress of the morning''s practice.


    ¡°There has indeed been some growth¡­¡±


    Soon, he found that the current cultivation speed has increased a little bitpared to before, but not by much, about two to three percent.


    "It seems that this spar can indeed increase the speed of cultivation!"


    Sean showed a gleam of joy on his face. Facing the threat of the Wizard King, he urgently needed to improve his strength. Even if his cultivation speed could be increased by a little bit, it would be good, let alone 20-30%.


    "But how to use spar in the practice of chivalry?"


    Sean couldn''t help frowning again.


    Different from the practice of meditation, the key to the practice of chivalry lies in movement, which is the process of absorbing mysterious particles and strengthening oneself through specific moves and breathing rhythm.


    So it is definitely not eptable to hold the spar in your hand, it will definitely hinder your cultivation.


    However, he quickly thought of a way, and asked the maid Irene to find some cloth strips, and directly tied the spar to one arm.


    In the afternoon, he started to practice again, but he started to practice chivalry.


    Hurrah!


    The wind howled in the yard, and the green leaves on some trees couldn''t bear the wind, and fell off the trees directly, dancing with the wind, like green elves.


    The strong windsted for a long time, and it didn''t stop until the evening. Sean put his sword back into its sheath, but he didn''t leave the yard immediately to wash up.


    "20% to less than 30%..."


    Soon, he hade to a conclusion.


    Combined with the auxiliary cultivation medicine, he now has a strength increase of more than a thousand catties every day, and it is easy to feel such a huge change.


    The practice speed of the knight method has indeed increased to a certain extent. The growth rate is simr to that of the meditation method, and the effect is obviously the same.


    "One piece has 2 to 3yers of growth. Wouldn''t the effect be better if there were a few more pieces?"


    "Transparent crystals, white crystals, and yellow crystals, do they all have the effect of increasing the cultivation speed? Are the cultivation speeds of the three crystals the same?"


    Looking at the removed transparent crystal, various conjectures could not help but surface in Sean''s mind.


    He can''t wait to test these conjectures now to see if they are the same as he thinks. Unfortunately, it is gettingte and it is almost time for dinner, so he can only give up and try again tomorrow morning.


    On the morning of the second day, Sean started a simple increase in the number of tests.


    He tied a transparent crystal on each of his hands and feet, and then began to practice.


    At noon, he stopped practicing, felt the changes in his body, and came to the conclusion that simply increasing the number could not increase the speed of cultivation, and the speed of cultivation was still only increased by two to threeyers, obviously holding There is no difference between one and multiple spar cultivation.


    It''s no wonder that in the warehouse of the Wizard King, although there are many transparent crystals, more than a thousand in number, he only holds one for cultivation.


    In the afternoon, he tied a white crystal to his wrist, and then started practicing again.


    In the evening, he concluded that white crystals cannot increase the speed of cultivation.


    The reason is unknown. Maybe the white crystal and the transparent crystal are not the same substance. After all, the colors of the two are not the same. It may also be that pure physical contact cannot make the white crystal have the effect of increasing the cultivation speed.


    The next morning, Sean tested the yellow crystal in the same way, and came to the same conclusion as the white crystal, which also cannot increase the speed of cultivation. Obviously, among the three crystals, only the transparent crystal can increase the speed of cultivation.


    Time flies and a month passes.


    A yellow crystal with a length of one meter and a width of one meter was taken out by Sean from the dimensional space, ced t on a wooden table, and then his hand was directly attached to the yellow crystal.


    The yellow crystal began to change, and the mysterious and distorted runes jumped rapidly, just likeputer garbled codes, but it was moreplicated than that. After a full moment, several ancient civilization characters appeared in front of Xiao En.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    Because of his high-levelnguage talent, Sean has memorized the trantions between those ancient civilization characters and themonnguage of the maind, so he can easily read the meaning of these ancient civilization characters.


    "0.063 crystal."


    0.063 crystals, which is 630,000 catties.


    The increase from the original 580,000 jins to this figure means that his strength has increased by 50,000 jins this month, which is an increase of 10,000 jinspared to the previous month. The reason is naturally because of the transparent crystal .


    "The power of the lightning attack should have reached a high-level legend!"


    ording to the one-hundred-fold multiplier of the lightning talent calctedst time, now that he has reached a level of 630,000 jin, after the increase of the top-level lightning talent, hisbat power should have reached the level of a high-ranking title legend, but is this the case? , You have to test it to know.


    Crackling!


    In an instant, a little static electricity appeared on Xiao En''s body, and if he didn''t pay attention, there would be a crackling sound, which was a sign that the talent of the Thunder Bloodline was activated.


    He pressed his hand on the yellow crystal, and the weird runes on the yellow crystal reappeared, constantly changing, and after a while, they finally stabilized and turned into several ancient civilization characters.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    The trantion is 6.3 crystals, which happens to be 63 million catties.


    Obviously, the previous calction was correct. The multiplier of the talent of the thunder and lightning bloodline is indeed a hundred times, and the multiplier will not increase or decrease with the change of Sean''s own strength.


    "ording to the spection of the top-level Thunderbolt talent, the top-level speed talent should have also raised my speed to the level of a high-level title legend, right?!"


    Sean guessed in his mind.


    However, this is not easy to predict, even items from ancient civilizations cannot do it, and of course it is not absolute.


    So far, he has seen too few ancient civilization items, maybe he has not seen the kind of ancient civilization items that can test the speed.


    Whoosh!


    Carefully put the yellow crystal into the dimensional space, Sean used the space to stealth into the cracks in the space, and then fled out in an instant.


    Wow!


    In an instant, Sean rushed out like a streamer. In just an instant, he had already appeared in the area outside Campbell''s house, and came to the garden of a family near Campbell''s house.


    The speed of this instant burst is like lightning.


    unexpectedly appeared in another family''s mansion in an instant, and fortunately he used the space invisibility ability, otherwise, I''m afraid that family would be terrified immediately.


    "should have!"


    Sean nodded affirmatively.


    His current speed, although a little worse than that of the Wizard King, is not much worse. Obviously, this speed can only be possessed by a high-ranking legendary rank.


    As for why it is slower than the King of Wizards, it is because the King of Wizards is at the peak level 4 wizard, that is, the peak upper title legendary level, and there is obviously still a certain gap between the current Sean and that realm.


    "It should be the talent of strength!"


    In a month, the copy fusion of the talent was restored twice again, and he already had a goal for the copy fusion objects of these two times.


    As of now, his strongest attack power is when he uses the top lightning talent. It has just been tested and it has reached 63 million catties.


    The strongest speed is the speed when the top speed talent is used. If there is no ident, it is also the legendary level of the upper title.


    In terms of defense, the strongest defense field is the strength of the defensive force field when the top-level defensive talent and advanced strength talent are used. ording to Sean''s estimation, it should have reached above the title legend, which is equivalent to the level of a fifth-level wizard. Wang also once said.


    Originally, this level of defensive stance can be described as extremely terrifying, facing any strong person with a title of legendary level, he can already walk sideways.


    Unfortunately, the wizard king is not an ordinary level powerhouse. The other party used to be the most powerful fifth-level wizard on this continent. Even though his realm has fallen now, he is still at the peak fourth-level wizard level.


    With the opponent''s attack power, although Sean''s defense field cannot be breached immediately, continuous consumption is still possible.


    From this point of view, although Xiao En''s current defensive force field strength isparable to that of a fifth-level wizard''s defensive witchcraft, it should only be at the level of beginners. In order to have a better chance of winning when facing the King of Wizards, he Naturally, he wanted to increase the strength of the defensive force field by arge margin.


    If you want to increase the strength of the defensive force field again in a short period of time, you must either increase the defense talent level, or increase the strength talent level.


    The level of defensive talent has reached the top level, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to improve.


    The strength talent is advanced, and it is difficult to increase. Although it is still not small, it is obviously easier than the defense talent. Considering the many powerful beasts in the ocean, it is not impossible to upgrade the strength talent to the top level by duplicating and merging twice. possible.


    So the goal he ns to improve this time is strength talent!

 Chapter 295: big bold

    "But before that, there is one more thing that must be done!"


    Speaking of this, Sean couldn''t help showing a cold look in his eyes. He strode out of his yard and walked towards a courtyard of the Campbell''s mansion.


    "Cousin Sean, why do youe to me when you have time?"


    The owner of the yard is a cousin of Sean named Cole Campbell.


    For Sean, he disliked it at first, because Sean was studying at Neo Knight Academy, and the family had to pay a lot of tuition fees every year for this, and even cut his monthly expenses because of this.


    However, as Sean''s strength increased, especially after he saw that the family became stronger because of Sean, his attitude towards Sean has changed from being disliked at the beginning to being proud now. Outside, he brags a lot How good is my rtionship with Sean.


    "I heard that Cousin Cole has taken in a new servant, soe and have a look."


    Sean smiled.


    Cole showed a hint of doubt on his face. He didn''t understand what Xiao En was nning, but he still called the new servant over.


    "This is my new servant Hope, Hope, I haven''t seen Master Sean yet!"


    This is a male servant in his twenties, with very ordinary facial features, but he is extremely clever. Although he has been hired by Cole for only a few days, he has been able to take care of Cole''s daily life in an orderly manner, which is quite popr. Cole takes it seriously.


    "Meet Master Sean!"


    Knowing that the person standing with his young master in front of him was Sean, the male servant''s face suddenly showed awe and excitement. He obviously knew the importance of Sean to the entire Campbell family, and looked at Sean very respectfully. Salute.


    Sean didn''t speak, but just stared at the male servant quietly, his eyes full of coldness.


    "Cousin Sean, what happened?"


    Having discovered that Sean''s attitude was wrong a long time ago, Cole asked with a look of doubt on his face.


    Shawn shook his head, and finally spoke.


    "A Wu tribe dared to sneak into my Campbell''s house. Should I say you are too brave, or should I say you are too stupid!"


    "What...? Cousin Sean, what do you mean?"


    Cole looked surprised, and looked at Sean who said this in disbelief, and then looked at his new servant in surprise.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Then he eximed suddenly, and backed away in a panic.


    I saw that the servant who had been submissive just now seemed to be a different person at this moment, with a fierce look in his eyes, took out a dagger, and rushed towards him quickly.


    Patter!


    He is a person who has never practiced before. He has never seen such a battle. In a panic, he became unsteady, and he staggered and fell to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    And the male servant actually had a blue wind flowing under his feet, and his moving speed became extremely fast.


    Seeing that the servant with a fierce face was about to approach him, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the servant was going to do, his intuition told him that it was definitely not a good thing.


    At this moment.


    Poof!


    With a soft sound, a huge white spider web appeared and enveloped the servant fiercely, wrapping the servant tightly in an instant. Not only that, the momentum it carried directly knocked the servant out, sending the servant His whole body was glued to the wall on one side.


    "What¡­?"


    Stuck by the spider web that suddenly appeared, the fierce-looking servant showed panic on his face. He originally wanted to hijack Cole and threaten Sean, but he didn''t expect that it would fail when he was about to seed.


    "Lord Langman will avenge me..."


    The next moment, the panic on his face turned into a resolute one, and he bit down **** a wax-sealed pill in his mouth.


    Snapped!


    "ah¡­"


    Suddenly, he groaned in pain like killing a pig, half of his face swelled up suddenly, and the teeth in his mouth fell out together with the pill.


    At some point, Sean had appeared in front of him, staring at him with cold eyes. Just now, the p that pped his teeth together with the pills was given by Sean.


    "Want to die, how can there be such a good thing?"


    Sean''s voice was cold. Sean, who had already met an assassinmitting suicide, would not be on guard against the poison in his mouth.


    "Huhu¡ª"


    Cole, who was rescued, panted heavily, looking at Sean with fear and uncertainty remaining on his face.


    "Cousin Sean, this, this...what the **** is going on?"


    But the next moment, his face was dull, and he saw that the servant who was stuck in the spider web was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the blood was not red but purple, and he suddenly eximed.


    "Really...is...witch...people...?"


    His forehead and back were covered with cold sweat, and the newly recruited servant who had been with him for several days turned out to be a member of the Wu n.


    p p p!


    In the mansion, arge number of footsteps came from far to near, and several teenagers rushed to the front, among them were House Garcia and Howard Griffin.


    "Master!"


    But when they rushed in and saw Xiao En in the courtyard, they hurriedly said respectfully again.


    "Um."


    Sean was quite satisfied with the reaction speed of the guards. He nodded and pped the Wu nsman unconscious with his palm, making the spider web disappear, and said.


    "Tie up this Wu tribe and send it to the pce!"


    Because of being knocked out, the disguise witchcraft performed by this Wu tribe has been automatically dispelled, revealing the original Wu tribe image.


    "yes."


    Everyone responded respectfully, and quickly found ropes to tie up the Wu people.


    The matter of the witch spies was just a small episode. After saying goodbye to Lily and the others, Sean left Campbell''s house, stood on the back of Sky Bird, and headed towards the ocean.


    For Sean, who has the talent to investigate with snares, any infiltration methods of the Wu people are doomed to be useless. Once they enter Sean''s detection range, they will be extremely eye-catching like lights in the dark night.


    ¡­


    On the surface of the sea, a fish-shaped monster with a length of more than 20 meters fell behind a group of small fish close to the sea surface, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed continuously, each time it swallowed hundreds of fish. Thousands of small fish were swallowed into its belly.


    Suddenly.


    Poof!


    There was a sound of water being broken quickly.


    A snake-like creature with a body length of more than 40 meters and covered in green broke through the water. Before this fish-shaped monster could react, it had already wrapped itself around the opponent''s body.


    Crash, tter!


    The fish-shaped monster struggled violently, and the sea water was churning violently as if boiling, but it was in vain.


    The snake-shaped beast bound to the fish-shaped beast is constantly shrinking, getting tighter and tighter. The fish-shaped beast even begins to deform slowly after being strangled, just like a car being squeezed.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    In the cracks in the space, Sean watched this scene in surprise.


    Seeing the movement on the sea surface in the distance, he used his space stealth ability to rush over, just in time to see this scene.


    It is not that he has never seen the snake hunting process, but it is the first time he has seen the prey being strangled and deformed like this.


    "With such great strength, this snake-shaped beast should have a talent for strength, right?"


    He hurriedly used the talent to investigate, and suddenly the talent of this giant snake appeared in his eyes.


    ¡¾Type: Snake-shaped beast¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    Sure enough, this snake has a talent for strength, not only has it, but it is even more advanced.


    Copy Fusion!


    Without hesitation, Sean started the copy fusion, and a not too strong enthusiasm suddenly appeared in his body.


    He, whose strength has reached the level of a pdin, already has a strong ability to adapt to the body heat generated during copying and fusion.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    Sean quietly waited for the end of the metamorphosis.


    After 20 minutes, the body of the fish-shaped beast waspletely deformed, and it waspletely dead. Not only that, the fish-shaped beast was slowly being swallowed by the snake-shaped beast.


    Visible to the naked eye, the body of the snake-shaped beast swelled up. It was forcibly stretched by the swallowed fish-shaped beast corpse, and it was several timesrger in an instant. It is hard to imagine that a snake will move vertically if you have never seen it with your own eyes. It was a scene where a prey several times his size was swallowed into his stomach.


    30 minutester.


    The heat disappears, and the copy fusion ispleted.


    No longer paying attention to the snake-shaped monster that has swallowed its prey and dived into the sea, Sean looked at his own strength talent.


    "very good!"


    The next moment, Xiao En showed a little uncontroble joy on his face.


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Top Level¡¿


    Two chances to copy and fuse, just using the first time, has transformed the strength talent from advanced to top-level, which really surprised Sean a little.


    Lightning talent was transformed by copying and merging twice, and speed talent was transformed by copying and merging three times. After only one copy and fusion, it has transformed into a top-level power talent, which really gave him a little surprise.


    "There is another chance to copy and merge, where is it used?"


    Sean couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    Today, he has many talents, and there are seven talents that have the most direct impact on his overall strength, namely: strength talent, speed talent, defense talent, lightning talent, flying talent, space talent, and spider web talent , others, although they have an impact but not much.


    Such as demonization talent, so far, a total of seven people have been demonized, but even if the strength of the seven people isbined, it may not be able to block his blow.


    Among these talents that have a direct impact on his strength, strength talent, speed talent, defense talent, and lightning talent have already reached the top level. Totally impossible.


    Then the direction of improvement is only flight talent, space talent, and spider web talent.


    However, these three talents are notmon talents. It is not impossible to find the same type of talents to copy and fuse, but it is absolutely extremely difficult, and it is impossible for him to spend a long time looking for these three talents, so thest time The chance of copying and merging can''t be used on these three talents.


    "never mind!"


    Finally, Sean shook his head and continued to go deep into the ocean.


    I can''t think of which aspect to improve for the time being, so I simply encountered it. Besides, in the ocean, there are too many powerful beasts, and there are a lot of extremely high-level bloodline talents. Maybe he was lucky enough to meet a fierce beast with top-level bloodline talents. Beasts, even likest time, fierce beasts with the talent of the blood of the system.


    If you really encounter a fierce beast with the same physique and blood talent asst time, its strength will increase terrifyingly, and it is not impossible for Sean''s strength to beparable to that of a fifth-level wizard.

 Chapter 296: spider silk

    Whoosh!


    Sean flew above the surface of the sea towards the depths of the sea.


    Suddenly.


    h¡ª


    A huge water column more than ten meters thick appeared and quickly mmed into Xiao En.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The sword hanging on Sean''s waist quickly unsheathed, and he shed straight down.


    poof¡ª


    The water column was split in half from the middle, and fell back to the surface of the sea. At the same time, a ferocious aquatic beast approached quickly, entering the detection range of the talent.


    Sean quickly escaped into the cracks in the space, and checked the talent of this beast.


    ¡¾Type: Fish beast¡¿


    ¡¾Water Control Talent: Advanced¡¿


    h¡ª


    Another jet of water appeared, shooting from the sea into the surface of the sea, apanied by a fish-shaped beast that was more than 30 meters long and covered in light blue.


    Only above the surface of the sea, Xiao En has long been lost. The light blue fish-shaped beast had no choice but to writhe on the sea surface unwillingly, probably wondering why the prey suddenly disappeared.


    "It doesn''t work!"


    Shaking his head, Sean walked straight into the distance in the gap between space.


    The power of the blow just now was not bad. Under the strong water pressure, it already had the destructive power of a mid-level title legend, but after all, it was too restricted, and it could only be used in an environment with water. For Sean, it is naturally useless.


    Another few hours passed, and Xiao En had already gone deep into the sea, and encountered many fierce beasts with blood talent one after another.


    Some can breathe fire, some can thunder and lightning, and some can freeze the surrounding sea water...


    However, Sean is not very satisfied. His current bloodline talent level is already extremely high. What can strengthen him after copying and fusion is either the top-level or above-level bloodline talent, or some extremely special bloodline talent.


    "it''s getting dark!"


    Looking at the sun that was about to set, Sean frowned slightly. Even if he had the ability to fly, he couldn''t rest on the sea without a foothold, so he had to go back tond.


    "Well, is that...?"


    Suddenly, he looked at the sea in the distance, with a look of surprise on his face.


    I saw a little light green on the sea surface in the distance, looming on the sea surface that is about to fall, as if there is, and it seems not to be.


    "It''s... an ind?!"


    Sean was a little uncertain, the distance was too far, and now the sun was about to set, and the light had gradually dimmed, but he still flew towards the green dot quickly.


    "It''s an ind!"


    As he approached, the green dot became bigger and bigger, and the outline of the ind could already be seen. Soon, he appeared above the ind.


    The area of ??this ind is veryrge, roughly five or six times the size of Faulunya Ind. The middle of the ind is concave inward, and the sides are protruding, showing a back shape as a whole.


    Because it was gettingte, Sean didn''t explore the ind in detail, but cleared an open space on the outskirts of the ind, started pitching tents, and prepared dinner.


    Phew!


    With a sh of sword light, a two-meter-long bristled boar fell to the ground with a plop before it could even groan in pain.


    Beside him, Sean held a knight sword and waited quietly.


    After the blood was gone, another sword strike was made, and the hind leg of the maned wild boar was chopped off, held in his hand, and the rest was collected in the dimensional space.


    As his strength grows, his dimensional space is also growing. Now it has more than 18 cubic meters.


    Back at the camping ce, he took out a dagger and cut off the outer skin, then used witchcraft to gather clean water and washed it carefully. Not long after, a pig leg weighing dozens of catties was sprinkled with sauce. Put it on top of the bonfire.


    Chichi, Chichi...


    As time passed, the ham on the bonfire slowly turned golden, and golden oil dripped and fell into the firewood.


    A strong fragrance, with the campfire as the center, diffused in all directions.


    Sean sniffed, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Wild pork is already very delicious. If it is roasted casually, it will emit a tempting aroma. In addition, the sauce he used was specially prepared by the kitchen chef when he left, so the aroma will naturally be more intense.


    Wow¡ª


    Take out the dagger, cut off a piece weighing one or two catties, put it on a te, and ce it on a simple folding wooden table. Sean cut off a thin piece and directly inserted it with the dagger, stuffing it into his mouth.


    "Not bad¡­"


    The ultimate fragrance spread in the mouth, Xiao En''s eyes lit up and his appetite suddenly widened.


    In the end, he ate several catties before he stopped.


    The leftover meat was wrapped in oiled paper by him and stuffed into the dimension space, so it can be eaten tomorrow after heating it up.


    After breakfast on the second day, Sean did not leave the ind immediately, but walked quickly to the depths of the ind.


    Because it was toote yesterday, he didn''t have time to check the situation of the ind. Today he ns to check it.


    In fact, the more unpopted an ind is, the easier it is to encounter some rare things.


    Forunya Ind, where the millennium dragon''s blood nt was locatedst time, is such a deserted ind.


    Whoosh!


    There are many snakes and insects on the ind. As Sean walked in, more snakes and insects attacked Sean constantly.


    Puff puff!


    At first Sean swung his sword to kill, but in the end Sean directly used the space stealth ability to escape into the cracks of space, so that these snakes could not find him.


    Hiss¡ª


    While walking, suddenly, a strange voice came into Sean''s ears. Sean''s face showed a hint of surprise. He was hidden in space, and he quickly walked in that direction.


    In front of him, a piece of green grass appeared in front of Sean. On the grass, two behemoths were fighting.


    There are traces of battle all around. There are more than ten meters long as if being whipped by a huge whip, and there are also mud holes that are several meters deep and as thick as buckets that seem to be pierced by some sharp weapon.


    One of them is a giant snake with a length of more than 30 meters. It is covered in bright red. The head of the snake stands up high, which is as high as two floors. The hissing sound is the sound of it spitting out letters.


    On the other side, there is a giant spider more than ten meters in size. Its body is colorful and gorgeous like a flower. It has six thick and long legs, allowing its torso to stand several meters high on the ground.


    Phew!


    The giant snake moved, his huge body slid out in an instant, and then bit the side of the giant spider.


    The two fangs are tens of centimeters long, and they are pointed, giving people a feeling of coldness. There is no doubt that these two fangs must contain terrible poison.


    p p!


    At the same time as the giant snake moved, the giant spider also moved.


    Its six legs moved sideways like a crab, avoiding the attack of the giant snake.


    Pfft!


    At the same time, from its abdominal cavity, a mass of white matter spit out, rapidly expanded in the air, and turned into a giant, which stuck to the giant snake''s torso and the surrounding grasnd, and it seemed to be rooted deeply. Prates into the surrounding soil.


    Patter!


    The torso was stuck to the ground. Although the giant snake began to struggle immediately, the stickiness of the giant was unusually strong. It seemed to be rooted when it stuck to the ground, allowing the giant snake to break free in a short time. not open.


    Pfft! Pooh! Pooh!


    Whites are cast down one by one.


    There are more and mores attached to the giant snake''s torso, and soon it forms a dense piece, sticking it to the ground except for a part of the torso connected to the head.


    Hiss!


    Immobilized by the spider silk, the giant snake became anxious and turned around to bite the giant spider.


    p p!


    But the giant spider dodged quickly, and came to the tail where the giant snake couldn''t bite, and then used the fangs in its mouth to bite down with a "squeak".


    Creak, creak, creak!


    The giant snake struggled violently, but in the end it slowly weakened, and its raised head fell directly to the ground.


    Not only the giant snake is poisonous, but this spider is also poisonous!


    Puff, puff, puff!


    For the giant snake that had lost its ability to resist, the giant spider was very cautious and sprayed several spider webs over it,pletely sticking the head of the giant snake to the ground before starting to eat.


    ¡¾Type: Spider-like beast¡¿


    ¡¾Spider Silk Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Poison Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    "Sure enough!"


    In the dimensional space, looking at the talent on the giant spider, Xiao En showed a look of sincerity on his face.


    The giant snake is more than 30 meters long. Even if its strength is not as good as the giant snake that Xiao En saw yesterday, it should still have the strength close to the legendary level.


    A giant snake of such strength can''t break free after being stuck by the spider''s web. From this alone, we can see the tenacity and viscosity of the spider''s silk spit out by this spider.


    Several hourster, Sean, who searched the entire ind but couldn''t find any vintage herbs, stood in the center of the ind, where the concave structure is near the sea.


    "No!"


    Looking at the ups and downs of the sea under his feet, Xiao En suddenly frowned slightly.


    As early as yesterday evening, he had discovered that the ind was a very weird concave structure. Standing on the edge of the ind at this time, looking at the concave structure, he suddenly felt a sense of weirdness.


    The concave part of the entire ind actually presents a strange semicircle. Not only that, but the rock wall is also extremely weird.


    Starting from the top and extending below the sea surface, the rock wall is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, with a very steep angle of inclination, eventually forming a strange inverted cone.


    This kind of feeling, it seems that this concave is not formed naturally, but some kind of external force, such as a deep pit smashed by a powerful force such as a meteorite.


    With this kind of spection in mind, the more he looked at it, the more he felt the same. He couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart, Xiao En used his space stealth ability, took a deep breath, and fell directly to the center of the inverted cone-shaped structure under the sea surface.


    10 m.


    20 meters.


    ¡­


    When the dive reached more than 50 meters, the sea water had bottomed out, and a strange semi-circr area of ??only two to three hundred square meters covered by sand appeared in front of Xiao En.


    Seeing this area, Xiao En felt that his previous guess was correct, and he dived directly under the sand. He wanted to see what it was that made such a deep hole.

 Chapter 297: Mecha?

    Soon, Sean saw the thing that smashed out of the deep hole, but he couldn''t help but eximed.


    "This, is this...?"


    At this time, under the sand, a huge metal giant appeared in front of Xiao En.


    This is a metal giant with a length of more than ten meters. The surface of the body is covered by extremely thick metal tes one after another.


    It has hands, feet, and a head.


    At the position of the arms and shoulders, there is a huge ck metal cylinder.


    If this image was seen by other people, anyone in the Empire or even the Wu Kingdom would definitely be called a metal puppet, but Xiao En, whose soul came from another world, couldn''t help but a word popped out of his mind.


    "Mech...A..."


    Yes, mecha, it is mecha!


    The thing that appeared in front of Xiao En''s eyes is almost exactly the same as the mecha image in the game film and television fantasy of the previous life!


    "Whether it is a mecha, you can tell at a nce..."


    With shock on his face and a sh in his eyes, Sean moved directly towards this suspected mech.


    Because of being able to prate matter while being invisible in space, he directly prated into the body of this suspected mecha, and inspected its internal structure, and the shock on his face suddenly became more shocking.


    Inside this suspected mech, there is a structure that is both familiar and unfamiliar to Sean.


    The reason why it is said to be familiar is because its internal structure is the kind of mechanical structure that he is very familiar with in his previous life, and the reason why he is said to be unfamiliar is because these machines are ten times and a hundred times moreplicated than what he has seen in his previous life.


    Even in his previous life, he had dabbled in machinery, but he couldn''t see what kind of principles these machines used and what kind of functions they had.


    Following the investigation, he found a hole that seemed to be caused by external force on the chest of the suspected mecha. This was the only ce where the suspected mecha was damaged.


    Even if it was dropped from the sky, an ind was smashed to pieces, and such a huge deep hole was smashed, the armor on the surface of this mecha did not show serious damage, but only this ce had a huge hole. The hole, as if pierced by something.


    "This is human...?! No, it''s not..."


    Inside the hole is a hollow ce with a screen and some buttons. It seems to be a cockpit with a human skeleton inside.


    It looks like a human, but in fact it is not, because there are still some differences with a human, in terms of the number of bones, and the shape structure, there are a little difference, obviously, this is not a human, at least not with Xiao En same race.


    "Hurrah..."


    A momentter, Sean, who felt deeply suffocated in his head, returned to the surface of the sea, took a few deep breaths, and still had shock in his eyes.


    After investigation, he was almost 90% sure that what was buried deep under the sea was a mecha, because the opponent was almost exactly the same as the theoretical mecha in the previous life.


    The only difference is probably the technical level. Although the total machinery used in this suspected mecha has many simrities to the previous life machinery, the technical level is obviously higher by several grades.


    At the same time, he also knew the reason why this suspected mecha crashed. If there were no idents, it should be that the cockpit on the chest was violently destroyed, the humanoid creature inside died on the spot, and the mecha lost its owner''s control It also crashed.


    "The civilization of this humanoid creature should not be an ancient civilization..."


    Obviously, the characteristics of the civilization of this humanoid creature are very different from the ancient civilization. That is to say, this is a civilization different from the ancient civilization, and it is a technological civilization far superior to Sean''s previous life.


    "I didn''t expect that this world also has a technological civilization, and the level has reached such a high level..."


    Aftering to this world, Xiao En once conducted experiments to apply some chemical knowledge from his previous life to this world, but he discovered that this world has rules different from those of his previous life, the very basic chemical rules of his previous life, in this world, Not universal at all.


    Originally, he thought that the rules of this world restricted the development of technological civilization, and it was impossible for this world to have a technological civilization. Now it seems that this is not the case. The rules of this world can also produce technological civilization. Of course, the premise is that you can figure out this. The most essential rules of the world.


    And obviously this technological civilization has done it and used it.


    "It was an ancient civilization first, and now it is a technological civilization. It seems that the water in this world is not as deep as usual..."


    Sean''s eyes were full of thought.


    Whether it is ancient civilization or technological civilization, the level of strength will be far superior to the current human and wizard n, and where are these two civilizations now?


    Especially the ancient civilizations, why did they abandon the current continent and migrate to other ces? What was the reason that forced them to leave their homes?


    Several hourster, Sean was already on his way back.


    That mecha is obviously of great research value, but it was buried in more than 50 meters of water, covered with sand and sand. Xiao En wanted to dig it out, but it was impossible to get it out of the water, so he could only ce it. There, dig it outter when you have the ability.


    Wow!


    A ten-meter-long fish-shaped monster broke through the water and bit Sean.


    Poof!


    Just when the fish-shaped beast was about to bite Sean, a huge white spider web appeared, facing the fish-shaped beast as a hood.


    Patter!


    The ferocious mouth of the fish-shaped beast was caught by the immediately, not only that, but there was a momentum on the, which directly pulled the fish-shaped beast away from Xiao En.


    Plop!


    The fish-shaped beast fell on the surface of the sea and kept shaking in the water, trying to get rid of the spider web covering its head, causing the sea water to turbulent.


    But it was in vain, the stickiness of the spider web was beyond imagination, even if it was stuck to the extremely slimy fish scales on the surface of the fish-shaped beast, it could still stick firmly.


    "not bad!"


    Sean nodded in satisfaction.


    Along the way, he has been testing the stickiness and toughness of the spider web by attacking his ferocious beasts, and the result is very satisfactory. Even the strength of the titled legend level is difficult to break the spider web in a short time.


    This thing might be able to y an unexpected role at critical moments.


    The biggest gap between him and the Wizard King is not in attack power, let alone defense power, but in speed.


    And this spider web, if used well, can be used to limit the speed of the Wizard King and shorten the speed gap between him and the Wizard King.


    One monthter.


    Sean, who had finished his training, called out the dimensional space, took out a yellow crystal that was one meter long and wide, ced it on the wooden table, and then pressed his hand on it.


    On the yellow crystal, runes shed continuously, and several ancient civilization characters appeared on it after a while.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    0.068 crystals, or 680,000 jin, this is Sean''s current strength when he doesn''t use his blood talent.


    Crack!


    The top lightning bloodline talent was activated, and on the yellow crystal, the ancient civilization characters disappeared, reced by runes that shed again, and a few momentster, several ancient civilization characters appeared.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    6.8 crystals, that is, 68 million catties, this is thebat power of Xiao En when he uses the top-level thunder and lightning talent.


    Let the top thunderbolt bloodline talent calm down, Sean activated the top power bloodline talent.


    A simr scene reappeared on the yellow crystal, and finally it was frozen into several ancient civilization characters.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    It is also 6.8 crystals, and it is also 68 million catties. This is the multiplier of Xiao En''s current use of the top strength talent, which is exactly the same as the top lightning talent.


    Hum!


    Putting away the yellow crystals, Sean did not calm down the power and blood talent, but activated the top defensive talent, and at the same time called out his own defensive force field.


    Suddenly, ayer of pitch-ck defensive force field appeared on his body, the color was much deeper than before, and it even brought some metallic texture.


    The power bloodline talent has changed from high-level to top-level, and the strength of Sean''s strongest defensive force field has been greatly improved again. If the strength of the previous defensive force field is justparable to that of a fifth-level wizard''s defense against witchcraft, then the current defense force The field strength is definitely a powerful level five wizard defense witchcraft level.


    "It''s about to start!"


    Reining in his defensive stance, Sean looked in the direction of the pce, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.


    Tomorrow is the agreed meeting time. At that time, not only Sean and other titled legends, but even legends will also meet there, and then set off for the West Pole Saint Wu Country together.


    The Wizard King''s injury can be recovered within three months at most, and at most half a year. After the strength recovers, the Wizard King will be unstoppable. The only chance for human beings to win is to take advantage of the strength of the Wizard King. Kill it before recovering.


    Although it is difficult, this is the only way to do it, and he is not without cards, especially the talent copied and fused half a month ago, which may be a decisive opportunity at a critical moment.

 Chapter 298: war of races

    The imperial pce, on the huge white jade square, more than a hundred people appeared here.


    All of them were dressed in knightly attire, their bodies were dignified and heavy, and they were hidden, but the faint breath was enough to make even the pdins feel suffocated.


    That''s right, everyone here is a person with abat power of legend or above!


    There are some people, even if they have not reached the realm, but through the increase of blood talent, theirbat power has reached it.


    At this time, seven men and women were at the head of the hundred or so people.


    Among them are very old women, and there are also old men with gray hair and mustaches...


    The more than a hundred people behind them looked at a young man with blond hair wearing a ck knight suit from time to time.


    Different from the old faces of the other six people, he looked extremely young,pletely opposite to the images of the six old people, forming two extremes.


    Beside him, there was a huge silver-gray bird that was more than four meters high.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    Following the sound of footsteps, a middle-aged man wearing a golden knight costume appeared on the high tform opposite Baiyu Square. This man is the current Emperor Aldington Tomyris.


    "Everyone, let''s go!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris nced at the crowd, and then spoke.


    "Not much else to say, you just need to remember that if we lose, there will be no human foothold on this continent from now on!"


    Whoosh!


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead and flew out of the imperial capital.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Behind him, more than a hundred people also jumped up and followed closely, and some without the ability to fly also flew up with the support of theirpanions.


    In an instant, the sky on the square was covered by human shadows, directly covering the sunlight in the sky, forming arge shadow on the square.


    In the imperial capital, all the major families who knew the inside story all looked at this flying team with dark expressions, with indelible worries in their eyes.


    A few dayster, arge number of people appeared at the junction of the West Pole Holy Witch Country and the wilderness, much more than before.


    Because before that, dozens of people had already rushed here as the advance party, among them was the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris.


    She possesses the talent of high-level beast control, and has many war beasts. The defense of the strongest dragon armor beast can reach the level of titled legend, and it is even enough to join the battle of titled legend.


    But because the beast couldn''t fly and moved slowly, it came along with the advance team.


    More than a hundred people appeared here without hiding their whereabouts. In the empire, the mobilization of many powerful people could not be hidden from the eyes of the wizard family, so they simply stopped hiding.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    Sure enough, the wizard family has long been prepared.


    When these more than a hundred people gathered here, more than a hundred people flocked out from the territory of the West Pole Holy Relic Kingdom.


    Everyone was wearing ck robes, only the leader was wearing a golden robe. His face was old and older than the old woman. The wrinkles on his face were like fish scales, but his eyes were sharp. , people dare not look directly at.


    Behind him, there are six Wu tribe people wearing ck robes with "four" on their chests. They are six fourth-level wizards.


    "Humans, you have already stepped into the territory of my Holy Wu Kingdom in the West Pole. If you retreat now, I can decide not to pursue it!"


    Looking at more than a hundred people across the way, the Wizard King spoke, although his voice was old, but full of spirit.


    "I didn''t expect the Wizard King to be so talkative!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris was also dressed in gold, but in knight attire. He stared at the Wizard King with a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    "But unfortunately, today''s battle is inevitable."


    "snort!"


    Laughing coldly, the Wizard King stared at Emperor Aldington Tomyris and said coldly.


    "Think that if my strength has not recovered, you have a chance of winning?"


    "You don''t know until you try it!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris refused to let his gaze meet the Wizard King.


    "Nice eyes."


    recalled the Sorcerer King.


    "Your grandfather also had this look at the beginning, but he is dead, and I am still alive."


    "What the ancestors did notplete, naturally we, the younger generations, mustplete it!"


    Beside Emperor Aldington Tomyris, Connor Tomyris, dressed in a ck knight outfit, said decisively.


    He is also a member of the royal family, as can be known from his surname.


    "Exactly!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris answered the call with a resolute voice.


    "What the ancestors did notplete, we, the younger generations, willplete!"


    While speaking, his hand had already reached into the space stone, and when he came out, he already had a ck spear with golden patterns on it.


    Holding a long gun, he said in a deep voice.


    "Do it!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    More than a hundred knights wearing various knight costumes rushed out, rushing towards the wizard family opposite.


    Obviously only a hundred or so people were sprinting, but it was as if thousands of troops were galloping, and there was a violent vibration on the ground.


    Seeing more than a hundred knights rushing away, even among the wizard n, there were all kinds of witchcraft bursting out.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    There is me, there is lightning, there is wind de, there is ice...


    There are all kinds of colors, mixed together, beautiful, but more dangerous.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    On the human side, the blood knights with long-range attack capabilities have shot to intercept.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The attacks of the two sides collided immediately, making a violent roar, which was more beautiful than fireworks.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    However, the human side obviously does not have the long-range attack ability like the wizard side. Those who have the talent of attacking bloodlines and have long-range attacks are only a small part. The witchcraft of some wizards have been stopped, but more However, the sorcery of the wizard family broke through the blockade and came before more than a hundred knights.


    Poof! puff! puff!


    Sword lights, sword lights, and tomahawk lights all appeared one after another.


    More than a hundred knights pulled out their weapons, smashed the oing witchcraft, and quickly rushed towards the wizard camp.


    Among them, there are two ces that stand out the most.


    One is a giant beast with a body length of more than 20 meters, a turtle shell on its back, and scales all over its body.


    When the witchcraft fell on it, it shattered like raindrops falling on a rock. Not only did it not cause the slightest damage to it, it even failed to stop him from rushing forward.


    It rushed towards the wizards without any cover.


    Every step its feet fall, the ground will have a huge earthquake, just like a moving earthquake source.


    In the other ce, this is a giant bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters and silver-gray hair. It is Sean''s war beast.


    The speed of the legendary level of the median title makes it the fastest existence besides Sean and the Wizard King.


    In an instant, it crossed the distance from the wizards and appeared in the camp of the wizards.


    Puff puff!


    The three wizards in the front had not even reacted, and they were chopped into pieces by the wind de spit out of its mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the attacks of the wizards who reacted, it dodged it with just a sh, and attacked to the other side.


    "die!"


    Seeing two ferocious beasts whose levels were significantly higher than those of the third-level wizards, the two fourth-level wizards turned cold. One threw a huge fireball at the Dragon Armored Beast, and the other cast a thunderbolt at the sky bird.


    Boom! boom!


    The fireball that hit the Dragon Armored Beast was split in half by an old man with a mustache, and Lei Dian was stopped by an extremely old woman.


    Following the actions of the two fourth-level wizards, fourth-level wizards and powerful yers at the level of titled legends also began to attack.


    Puff puff!


    ck thorny vines covered with thorns appeared under the talent of the middle-level nt blood of Emperor Aldington Tomyris, like ck dragons, attacking a wooden-faced fourth-level wizard. A fourth-level wizard instantly cast me witchcraft, burning towards the ck dragons.


    Phew!


    A huge orange-red me appeared next to a skinny old man in a beige knight outfit. It roared and spread towards a fourth-level wizard with terrifying heat, and this fourth-level wizard was directly Use witchcraft to control the soil on the ground, and let the soil form a mud dragon to wee the me.


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    Connor Tomyris rushed straight to the Wizard King.


    He was dressed in ck knight attire, with a ck knight sword in his hand, the sword body was covered with golden lines.


    Of the royal family, he is the strongest in terms of strength. Emperor Aldington Tomyris is still too youngpared to all the titled legends.


    "Hiding away?!"


    The Wizard King searched among the human knights, but he couldn''t find the person he was looking for. He became vignt and cast ayer of green defensive witchcraft on his body.


    Phew!


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge cyan wind de shed out, towards Connor Tomyris.


    This is a blowparable to that of a pinnacle top title legend!


    Boom!


    With a roar, the huge cyan wind de shattered, and after that, Connor Tomyris appeared intact.


    He actually blocked the blow of the King of Wizards, which isparable to the peak and upper title legend!


    "Um¡­?!"


    The Sorcerer King let out a slight surprise, and looked at Connor Tomyris with some surprise in his eyes.


    It stands to reason that even if the opponent was not killed by his witchcraft, which was as powerful as a blow from a top legend, it shouldn''t be so easy.


    However, he soon discovered the reason, and his eyes fixed on the sword in Connor Tomyris'' hand.


    At this time, the overall ck color of the sword with the golden runes on it changed, and there were traces of blue lightning, like tiny thunder dragons entangled. At the same time, he noticed that, The hilt of the sword is actually iid with a transparent spar on the front and back.


    His expression was gloomy, and he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Spar weapon...?"

 Chapter 299: not good

    Spar weapons, one of the weapons invented by ancient civilizations, are different from ordinary weapons. The driving of this weapon does not require the user to provide a defensive force field or spiritual power, only spar is required.


    That is to say, the power of this weapon has nothing to do with the user at all, it only depends on the power of the design, whether the level of spar is enough to support consumption, the ck disc in his hand is this spar weapon.


    Hum!


    Just as the Wizard King was staring at Connor Tomyris, behind him, in an empty ce, Sean appeared with a blue dagger in his hand, and quickly stabbed the Wizard King in the back with the dagger .


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound, and some hair-like cracks appeared on the part of the wizard king''s body where the green defensive witchcraft was stabbed by the blue dagger.


    Boom!


    A group of faint blue mes appeared and mmed directly into Sean behind the Wizard King, but they hit an empty space. The faint blue mes passed through without any hindrance, and finally a ghost appeared on this wilderness. There are huge burnt marks thousands of meters long.


    "Escaped...?!"


    At such a short distance, the other party actually dodged it. A look of surprise appeared on the face of the Wizard King, but the next moment, he dodged to the side.


    Poof!


    A huge crack with a bottomless depth and a length of tens of meters appeared.


    The next moment the wizard dodged to dodge, a sword light wrapped in thunder swept across the ce where he was just now, and it was Connor Tomyris who shot.


    "Compared with your ancestors, you are too far behind!"


    Dodging the iing long sword, the Wizard King showed a sneering look on his face, and a bolt of lightning struck out at Connor Tomyris.


    Boom!


    The sorcery of the Wizard King was too fast. In a hurry, Connor Tomyris barely had time to block it with his sword. Although he blocked it, he couldn''t help but staggered and was forced back tens of meters.


    There was an ice-cold look in his eyes, and even though the Wizard King wanted to take the opportunity to kill Connor Tomyris, but at this moment, he suddenly felt something strange behind him.


    Whoosh!


    He left the ce with a dodge, and at the ce where he was, Sean appeared, and the cyan dagger stabbed straight down, but it pierced nothing.


    Phew!


    The wind de struck, and Xiao En quickly dodged into the gap in the space again. This stab did not hit him. He was not surprised. With the speed of the Wizard King, if he was vignt, it would be very difficult for him to stab the Wizard again. king.


    Poof!


    Just dodging Sean''s sneak attack, the Wizard King couldn''t help but dodge to the side again, a sword light shed, and once again cut a huge crack in the ce where he was originally, Connor Tomyris has recoverede over.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    There are continuous dull collision sounds.


    Sean and Connor Tomyris fought with the Wizard King in this way.


    The two are covering each other. When the Wizard King seizes the opportunity and prepares to kill one of them, the other will attack the Wizard King and not give the Wizard King a chance.


    Gradually, as the cooperation became more and more tacit, the two began to gain the upper hand.


    Phew!


    The knight sword entwined with purple lightning shed at the Wizard King''s head, and at the same time, behind the Wizard King, Sean''s figure also appeared, stabbing at the Wizard King''s back.


    In an instant, the two actually formed a siege.


    Not far away, the sound of roaring explosions can be heard endlessly.


    Boom boom boom!


    A human legend was bombarded by three witchcrafts one after another, the defensive force field outside his body was instantly shattered, and the whole person was directly split into several pieces by the wind de witchcraft.


    "ah-"


    A third-level sorcerer with an old face and not too young, a me witchcraft with powerparable to that of a peak upper-level legend smashed down, a human knight who couldn''t dodge, the defensive force field outside his body was directly melted, and the whole person was instantly shattered. Burned to ashes.


    Poof!


    A third-level wizard was directly pierced through the heart by a human legend who sneaked up behind him, and then fell powerlessly.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    A gigantic monster with a length of more than 20 meters rammed towards several wizards against the witchcraft, and immediately knocked the four wizards upside down and flew out.


    Whoosh!


    A giant silver-gray bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters suddenly appeared next to a third-level wizard, spitting out wind des one after another. , Split into several pieces.


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris held the knight''s spear in his hand, with golden lines all over the ce. The next moment, a bolt of lightning pierced through and hit the fourth-level wizard who was fighting him.


    Peng!


    Although the fourth-level wizard survived by relying on defensive witchcraft, he was forced to retreat again and again.


    Whoosh!


    In front of the skinny old man whosebat power reached the middle rank of Legendary, a ball of orange-red mes rushed out.


    Crackling!


    A fourth-level wizard let out a low growl, and a thick thunder appeared, colliding with the orange me.


    Boom!


    Lightning and mes intertwined with each other, and finally both disappeared.


    The sorcery of this fourth-level wizard actually blocked the mes whose power wasparable to that of a middle-level title legend. He was a wizard whose strength was not weaker than that of the skinny old man.


    The Seventeenth Princess, the Eldest Princess, the Eighth Prince, and the Twelfth Prince wore top-notch knight outfits and held top-notch weapons.


    Opposite them were four third-level wizards who were armed with witchcraft and whosebat power had also reached fourth-level wizards.


    Their wizard tools are bracelet-shaped, cane-shaped, and even mask-shaped. They all look quite weird, but their power is a real fourth-level wizard level.


    The power is not weaker than the attack of a titled legend or a fourth-level wizard, and there are constant collisions between the two.


    In addition to them, there are also some legends and wizards who also have absolute weapons and wizard weapons, but their power is a bit weaker. They have not reached the title legend or level 4 wizard level, but they have also reached the peak upper legend level.


    The battle is at a stalemate. Every moment, humans and wizards are injured or even die.


    ¡­


    Bang, boom!


    Two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. The back and front shoulders of the Wizard King''s defense against witchcraft were hit respectively, and arge area of ??cracks suddenly appeared on the defense against witchcraft outside his body.


    "Actually... didn''t hide?"


    Connor Tomelis, who was holding a sword in front of the Wizard King, and Sean, who was behind the Wizard King, couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt on their faces.


    With the reaction speed of the Wizard King, it is reasonable to say that he should be able to dodge it, but it is a bit strange that the Wizard King couldn''t dodge it.


    No, it can''t be said that he didn''t dodge. To be precise, he didn''t dodge, as if he stood there and let the two hit him on purpose.


    "Rewind!"


    Suddenly, Sean thought of a possibility, reminded Connor Tomelis, and prepared to escape into the cracks in space, away from the Wizard King.


    Peng, Peng!


    Two impacts sounded suddenly, and then Sean and Connator Miris couldn''t help showing horror on their faces, and looked behind them in a hurry.


    Behind the two of them, there was nothing but nothing, but just now, the two of them seemed to have hit the wall,


    "Space barrier, what... when?"


    The faces of both of them changed drastically. This is clearly the same effect as the space barrier mentioned before, but they didn''t see the disc that the Wizard King took out at all. How could there be a space barrier?


    Especially Sean, his face was even more horrified. Just now, he used the space to hide himself, but not only failed to hide himself, he was even locked in a space.


    "That is¡­?"


    The two couldn''t help looking at the Wizard King. To be precise, it was the Wizard King''s hand, and immediately saw a ck disc-shaped thing slowly changing from virtual to real in the opponent''s hand. It was exactly what Sean had seen before. Yes, that ck disc that can create a space barrier.


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know why, they didn¡¯t see this thing before, as if this thing, like Sean, can be invisible!


    Phew!


    Facing the astonishment of Xiao En and the others, the Wizard King showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a huge blue wind de shed towards Xiao En.


    Boom!


    Relying on the sharpness of the dagger in his hand, Sean blocked the wind de, but his expression changed, and he rushed forward quickly.


    Whoosh!


    After shing a wind de to Sean, the Wizard King, a lightning strike hit Connor Tomelis, and quickly circled to the opponent''s side.


    Boom!


    Connor Tomyris blocked the lightning witchcraft of the Wizard King, but the Wizard King had already appeared on his side very quickly, and a thunderbolt witchcraft sted towards him.


    Boom!


    It was toote to block sideways, and Connator Miris was already struck by lightning.


    Under the thunder and lightning attack, the defensive force field outside his body was shattered immediately, and the remaining lightning bombarded him. Although the knight outfit on his body was at the top-notch level and had the defensive power of the titled legendary level, it was still the same. Can''t resist this thunderbolt.


    On his exposed skin, obvious glue marks appeared, and his whole body was ck, like a whole piece of coke.


    Peng!


    After only falling a few meters, Connor Tomillis mmed into something, which was a space barrier.


    And Connator Miris'' body fell down weakly, and she didn''t get up for a long time, and she waspletely dead.


    Even with the legendary physical fitness, it is impossible to survive after being electrocuted into coke.


    In an instant, the two of them, Sean, were killed!


    Before, the reason why Xiao En and the two were able to suppress the Wizard King was entirely because of Sean''s space stealth ability, which was elusive, and he could appear at the side of the Wizard King from time to time to sneak attack, so that the Wizard King didn''t dare to deal with one person with all his strength.


    Now, Sean has lost his space stealth ability, and his whereabouts have be traceable. He was immediately caught by the Wizard King and killed one of them.


    "not good!"


    Not far away, the expressions of the emperor Aldington Tomyris and other titled legends who noticed the situation here changed drastically.


    The worst hase!


    Not only were the two of Sean imprisoned in the space barrier, but one of them was already dead.


    There was only one person left, facing the Wizard King alone, and they were still in a sealed space. They could already imagine the ending.

 Chapter 300: Potion of Rage

    "Shoot together and break the space barrier!"


    In the distance, Emperor Aldington Tomyris said loudly.


    Crackling!


    On the ck knight gun in his hand, the golden pattern lit up, and then a bolt of lightning shot straight out, quickly shing towards the area where Sean and the Undead King were.


    Whoosh!


    A huge orange-red me also quickly hit that area, this is the thin old man in the title legend making a move.


    Whoosh¡ª


    whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Seventeenth Princess and others who could disy thebat power of the title legend, and even some legends with the ability to attack from a distance, also temporarily got rid of their opponents and attacked the area where the Wizard King and Sean were.


    Violent attacks permeated the area, evenpletely covering the area.


    After a long while, the smoke and dustpletely dissipated.


    "howe¡­?"


    Immediately, Legend eximed, his face full of disbelief.


    In their line of sight, the area where Sean and the Wizard King were located clearly had a semi-transparent half-circle cover.


    There is no doubt that the space barrier has not been broken, and the attacks of several titled legends and many legends have not been able to break that barrier.


    The reason why the space barrier is now faintly visible from the original invisible is because of the previous attack, the dust raised is attached to the space barrier.


    "The defense is so strong?!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris looked ashen.


    "It''s useless, as long as the space barrier is opened, no attack can break it!"


    The fourth-level wizard who was confronting him sneered.


    "That human has lost the ability to space, just wait, that human will definitely die!"


    ¡­


    Chick!


    A green dagger stabbed at the Wizard King from behind, but the Wizard King dodged it, and stared coldly at Sean who was attacking, and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Crackling!


    In front of the King of Wizards, a purple thunder light that was several meters thick and had an extremely dangerous aura struck straight at Sean.


    With such a short distance, there was no way to avoid it. Holding a blue dagger, Xiao En shed down against the thunder.


    Poof!


    The thunder was split like a stream of water, but Xiao En suddenly turned his head to look in one direction.


    Whoosh!


    From his side, a ball of faint blue fire flew towards him, and before he had time to react, it hit him directly.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the faint blue mes spread out, burning zingly, with a terrifying high temperature that could instantly melt steel,pletely surrounding him.


    "Um¡­?"


    The moment the me approached, Xiao En showed a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face, and then jumped out of the me without hesitation, and rushed straight to the Wizard King, the dagger in his hand turned into a blue light.


    The King of Wizards never thought of killing Sean with just a single me. After all, he knew the strength of Sean''s defensive force field. A huge wind de shed at Sean, and he quickly dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    A figure was knocked into the air, and directly mmed into the space barrier.


    "What¡­?"


    The Wizard King looked at Sean with astonishment in his eyes.


    Just now, it was not Sean who was hit by his wind de, but him who was knocked out.


    After being subjected to the wind-type witchcraft of his peak-level fourth-level wizard, the opponent was not affected at all, and immediately countered with a thunderbolt that reached the level of a high-level title legend.


    "Your defense...?"


    Thest time I fought with the opponent, although the opponent''s defense was also very strong, it is absolutely impossible to be so strong that it can withstand his attack without damage.


    At the same time, the power of the opponent''s lightning attack also experienced an extremely exaggerated increase, from the lower-ranked legend to the middle-ranked legend, and directly reached the upper-ranked legend.


    Reminiscent of the speed shown by the opponent since the beginning of the battle, in just a few months, the strength of the opponent has grown by leaps and bounds!


    Whoosh!


    Sean didn''t answer, and while he was approaching the Wizard King, lightning was brewing on his body.


    Boom!


    The faint blue me hit Sean, but Sean easily passed through the me, and at the same time, another lightning attack sted towards the Wizard King.


    That''s right, the strength of his current defensive force field has reached the level where he can forcibly withstand the attack of the Wizard King without being damaged.


    This was only noticed when he was attacked by the mes of the Wizard King just now. Of course, he had already guessed before, but he was not sure.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound from the space shield, and the Wizard King mmed into the space shield again.


    Facing the thunder and lightninging again, he was prepared to dodge, but at the next moment, a blue dagger shed at his body like a machete.


    It was Sean who made the shot.


    Facing the King of Wizards whose movement range was limited, Sean, whose speed had reached a high-ranking title legend, and who was blocking the King of Wizards'' movement from the side with a lightning attack, could barely keep up with the King of Wizards'' speed.


    Kaka!


    The crisp sound rang in the ears of the Wizard King, which was a sign that the defense against witchcraft was seriously damaged and was about to reach a critical point.


    The expression of the Wizard King changed, and his empty hand couldn''t help reaching out to the ck disc held in the other hand.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on the space barrier to limit Sean''s space stealth ability, but now it seems that although the space barrier limited Sean''s space stealth ability, it also limited his movement range, making his speed advantage impossible. Full y, inparison, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Suddenly.


    Whoosh, Whoosh!


    A white thread leading the shadow shed past.


    "not good!"


    The wizard king''splexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly looked into his hand, only to see that the ck disc that was still in his hand just now was no longer there.


    He looked at Xiao En hurriedly, and saw that there was an extra ck disc in the opponent''s hand, which was the disc that was still in his hand just now.


    At the same time, in the other party''s hand, there is also a white silk thread like spider silk. At this time, this thing is sticking to the disk. Obviously, the other party must have taken his disk away through this white silk thread.


    "Looks like **** you..."


    Looking at the ck disc in his hand, Xiao En had cold killing intent in his eyes. Without the ck disc, the current king of wizards is a turtle in the urn.


    Crackling!


    At the same time as a thunderbolt struck, he quickly approached the Wizard King.


    The wizard king''s defensive witchcraft is about to be broken, and he naturally won''t give the opponent a chance to breathe.


    But at this moment, a strange ck me appeared.


    Boom!


    The ck mes easily annihted the lightning he split, hit him, and mmed him against the space barrier.


    "What did you just... eat?"


    The ck me disappeared, and with his back against the space barrier, Xiao En looked at the Wizard King in disbelief, his eyes full of shock.


    Just now, when he was rushing towards the Wizard King, he clearly saw the Wizard King stuffing a red pill into his mouth, and then he cast this ck me that was obviously much more powerful.


    The wizard king''s skin is dark and brown, and the wrinkles on his face are like fish scales. He should be an old man of the witch n who is dying, but at this moment, there is an unimaginable aura pervading the other party, with an extremely dangerous aura.


    Hearing Sean''s question, he said in an old voice.


    "Rage potion, the medicine that my wizard family got from the ruins, can temporarily increase a person''s strength by one level."


    "A level...?!"


    Cold sweat slid down Sean''s forehead. The strength of the wizard king was originally a peak level 4 wizard. Now that his strength has increased by one level, it is obvious what it means.


    A fifth-level wizard, that is to say, what I am facing now is a real fifth-level wizard!


    Although it is only temporary, a fifth-level wizard is a fifth-level wizard after all, and the king of wizards has once reached the realm of a fifth-level wizard. Inparison, the opponent is stronger than ordinary fifth-level wizards who have just entered.


    Ignoring Sean''s shock, the Wizard King continued.


    "Since it is a potion that forcibly increases strength, it naturally has a price, and the price of this violent potion... is 10 years of life."


    Speaking of this, the wizard king''s eyes were filled with a bone-chilling chill.


    "I didn''t expect a human being to push me to this extent. Even if you die, you can be proud!"


    "Ten years of life?!"


    Hearing these four words, Xiao En instantly understood the meaning of the icy cold eyes of the Wizard King.


    At the current age of the Wizard King, he doesn''t have a few years to live, and now he has lost ten years of life. After this battle, he will die immediately, almost certain death, no wonder he hates him to the bone up.


    "If you understand, you can die!"


    Speaking of which, a ck me appeared in front of the Wizard King again, with a high temperature that could melt metal in an instant, roaring and rushing towards Sean.


    Whoosh!


    Sean''splexion changed drastically, and he quickly dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, he was hit by the ck me again, and mmed into the space barrier.


    The speed of the ck me was so fast that he was hit by the ck me again before he had time to dodge.


    Compared with the fourth-level witchcraft, the speed and power of the fifth-level witchcraft have increased by arge amount, and there has been a leapfrog growth.


    In fact, the reason why the Wizard King was so eager to attack Sean was to prevent Sean from having time to try out a way to remove the space shield. After all, the ancient civilization items that produced the space shield are still in Sean''s hands.


    As for whether this will destroy the ancient civilization items that can produce space shielding, the Wizard King is not worried.


    After this ancient civilization item is activated to generate a space shield, a protective cover will be formed on the surface, which has a strong protective ability, and it is difficult to destroy it even if it is attacked by a fifth-level wizard. This point has been obtained by the disk. The Wizard King for a long time is naturally known.

 Chapter 301: kill king

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Groups of ck mes bombarded Sean one after another. No matter how Sean dodged, it was useless.


    When the strength of a wizard reaches level five, the king of wizards bes stronger not only in the power and speed of witchcraft, but also in reaction speed and movement speed.


    Facing the opponent''s terrifyingly abnormal movement speed and reaction speed, Sean, who had lost the ability to hide in space, couldn''t dodge at all.


    Boom!


    Sean was hit by the ck me and hit the space barrier again.


    Feeling the intense consumption of the defensive force field, Sean nced at the ck disc in his hand, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Another group of ck mes rushed towards him, but just before the ck mes rushed in front of him, his figure had disappeared.


    The Wizard King didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe, let him have the opportunity to try out the method of lifting the space shield, but in fact he already knew the method of lifting the space shield.


    Last time, in the Witch Tower of the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom, he observed the Witch King for a whole day in order to assassinate the Witch King, how could he not see how the Witch King lifted the space shield.


    Whoosh!


    The ck mes spread out from the ce where Sean was just now without any hindrance, extending for more than a thousand meters, burning a straight burning trace, and finallypletely blew up a small hill before disappearingpletely.


    "Spatial shielding... lifted?"


    The Wizard King looked shocked.


    The other party didn''t even have the slightest chance to breathe, and it was impossible to have time to try out the method of releasing the space shield. In other words, the other party knew the method of releasing the space shield early in the morning.


    He couldn''t help but think of thest assassination. Now it seems that the other party had been secretly observing him for a period of time before the assassination. It must have been at that time that he knew how to release the space shield.


    In the cracks in the space, put the ck disc into the dimensional space, and Sean lurks behind the Wizard King.


    Hum!


    Behind the Wizard King, Sean appeared.


    Although if the wizard king is left alone, the wizard king will indeed die because of taking the berserk potion and losing ten years of life, but in this way, no one on the human side will survive except him.


    Crackling!


    The moment Sean appeared, a purple-ck thunder appeared and struck directly at Sean.


    For Sean who has recovered his space stealth ability, the Wizard King is naturally extremely wary.


    Boom!


    Sean was directly sent flying, but the moment after he was sent flying, a huge spider web shot out from his hand, covering the Wizard King.


    Patter!


    The range of the spider web is too wide. With the speed of the Wizard King, at such a short distance, it is already impossible to avoid it.


    "what?"


    Looking at the white spider web sticking to himself and sticking himself in ce, the wizard king raised his brows slightly, and a me witchcraft burned himself, and the white spider web stuck to him was instantly burnt to nothing. But at this moment.


    Phew!


    A blue dagger broke through the blockade of the mes and stabbed directly at him.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the defensive witchcraft outside of the King of Wizards was stabbed. Not only that, but the huge force from the dagger knocked him flying.


    However, the Wizard King''s reaction was also extremely fast, and the moment Sean stabbed him, a ck me appeared, also knocking Sean into the air.


    "There is such a method?!"


    Ten meters away, feeling the loss of defense against witchcraft, the wizard king raised his brows slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a means of restricting movement. He didn''t notice it for a while, and he suffered a bit.


    Poof!


    Just as he was thinking this way, Sean reappeared in the space beside him, and as soon as he appeared, a huge spider web enveloped him.


    H!


    Knowing the trouble of this kind of spider web, the Wizard King will naturally not let this kind of spider web get close to him again, a me appeared, and burned the huge spider web from the into nothingness.


    Phew!


    The cyan dagger cut across the nothingness, and after it appeared, it rushed straight to Sean, the Wizard King, and stabbed in the air.


    The wizard king, who was already on guard against Xiao En''s method, retreated quickly while performing the me witchcraft, avoiding Xiao En''s thorn, not only that.


    Crackling!


    A purple-ck lightning bolt hit Sean, and with a bang, Sean was sent flying again.


    Escaped into the cracks of space again, Sean frowned slightly. With his current means, it was impossible to defeat the King of Wizards who possessed the power of a fifth-level wizard.


    Something has to change!


    He couldn''t help looking at the cyan dagger in his hand, hesitating slightly, the defensive force field poured in wildly, and the cyan dagger changed again, the dagger was originally only 20 centimeters long, and it was actually extended to a length of 30 centimeters .


    Instead, the pitch-ck defensive force field on his body disappeared with a snap.


    All along, when he used this dagger, he used it to the extent that he barely activated it, and he didn''t fully activate the ability of this dagger. The reason was because if he activated it with all his strength, the defensive force field on his body would be absorbed.


    Hum!


    Beside the Wizard King, Sean''s figure reappeared, apanied by a huge spider web.


    H!


    At the same time as the me witchcraft was being cast, the Wizard King quickly retreated, but after taking a few steps back, he couldn''t help but stopped with a slightly raised brow, because the opponent didn''t chase after him.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless. He kept paying attention to his surroundings with his senses, and the other party must have hidden in the space again.


    Space ability can be said to be a very unsolvable ability. Even he has not been able to detect the position of human beings in space.


    The reason why he can detect the opponent''s appearance at the first time every time is because the opponent''s appearance will inevitably be apanied by a slight air flow. Although it is very slight, with the sensitivity of his senses, as long as he pays attention, he can able to perceive.


    ter!"


    Sure enough, he discovered the flow of air again, and it was very strong. The witch formation of the fifth-level witchcraft in his mind was constructed almost instantly. He didn''t look behind him at all, and was ready to use witchcraft to attack behind him.


    Poof!


    There was a muffled sound, and the witchcraft he was about to perform was interrupted. He looked down at his chest in disbelief, only to see that there was a hole in his chest, and arge amount of purple blood was continuously overflowing from this hole, like a decisive blow. The flood of the embankment, and the original defensive witchcraft, has long since disappeared.


    "You...how...so fast?!"


    The Wizard King turned his head and looked back with difficulty, but just halfway through the turn, he couldn''t hold on any longer, his body weakened weakly, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He was actually defeated, and when he took the berserk potion and temporarily raised his strength to a fifth-level wizard, one can imagine the unwillingness and disbelief in his heart.


    Patter!


    The body of the Wizard King fell down, but behind him, Sean''s figure did not appear immediately. It was not until a momentter that Sean''s figure in ck knight outfit appeared.


    There is no defensive stance covering his body, and he holds a weapon that is slightly out of proportion to the dagger in his hand.


    "Call..."


    Looking at the fallen Wizard King, he let out a long breath.


    He yed all his cards, but luckily he killed the Wizard King!


    After the King of Wizards fell, the reason why Sean''s figure didn''t appear immediately behind him was because Sean became invisible.


    Yes, it is invisible, but this invisibility is not the same as space invisibility.


    Spatial invisibility is topletely hide the whole body in another space, and the invisibility he used before is through the refraction of light, so that others cannot see him, but in fact, his whole body is still in the original position, if Someone attacked there and could attack himpletely.


    And this talent is the talent that he asked the royal family to help find half a month ago, and prepared it as a killer talent.


    The reason why we are looking for this talent is because this stealth talent is different from space stealth. Even in stealth, you canunch a sneak attack on the enemy.


    Of course, this invisibility is not without its weaknesses. The wizard family has many methods to detect this kind of invisibility. If the wizard king knows that he has this ability in advance, he can use targeted witchcraft to detect his location. This is Xiao En didn''t have a reason to use this invisibility ability in the first ce.


    Although they were fighting, all the wizards and even all the legends looked at the direction of the battle between Sean and the Wizard King from time to time. After all, the battle there was too important for both parties.


    Suddenly seeing the Wizard King fall, almost everyone could not help but pause for a moment.


    "Lord Langman...?!"


    "This, this... how... possible?"


    "Impossible, Lord Langman can''t possibly lose..."


    All the wizards looked pale, even a few fourth-level wizards couldn''t help but look shocked at this moment, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The Witch King, who would lead the Witch n to the peak, lost? !


    This is really hard for them to ept!


    "The Wizard King...is dead?"


    "This, this can''t be... Am I wrong?"


    All the legends and titled legends were full of dull faces, and it took a long time for them to turn into ecstasy, and their eyes could be described as pleasant surprises.


    The King of Wizards is a heavy mountain that weighs on them, making them breathless. Now that the mountain has copsed, one can imagine the surprise in their hearts.


    "Withdraw, return to the Holy City..."


    After a while, an old fourth-level wizard came to his senses, and with a sad look on his face, he ordered to all the wizards.


    The Wizard King was killed, and the opponent had an extra titled legendarybat power, and it was also a titled legend who could kill the Wizard King. They were already at a disadvantage.


    "Chase, don''t let them escape!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris led a group of legends to chase after him. This is the opportunity to eliminate the wizard family in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 302: altar

    Bending down to remove the space ring from the Wizard King''s hand, Sean looked at the corpse of the Wizard King.


    ¡¾Name: Longman St. Raphael¡¿


    ¡¾Wizard Talent: Extraordinary Level¡¿


    ¡¾Witchcraft Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    Hum!


    On top of the witchcraft talent of the Wizard King, Sean chose copy fusion.


    Two copy fusions have been resumed this month, the first time was used for the stealth talent, and there is just one left, and with the excellent level of witchcraft talent, it is obviously worth using a copy fusion opportunity.


    Heat flowed in his body, but he could bear it, Xiao En no longer cared about the corpse of the Wizard King, but came to the corpse of Connor Tomyris.


    The other party was covered in scorched ck, and had been silent for a long time. Beside him, the sword powered by spar was still scattered there.


    Sean took off the interspatial ring from his hand, put the opponent''s body and the spar-driven sword into it, and then chased and killed the wizard family. Now that this situation hase, it is naturally impossible Spare the wizarding family.


    ¡­


    The Holy Capital of the Holy Wu Kingdom in the West Pole.


    People from two parties, fleeing and chasing, finally arrived here.


    The family of wizards, including the fourth-level wizards, only has more than 30 people left.


    As for the human side, the loss is also not small. More than a hundred people have arrived now, and there are less than a hundred people.


    "Let''s go!"


    A shot sted open the gate of the holy city, Emperor Aldington Tomyris''s eyes were filled with icy coldness, and he strode towards the center of the holy city.


    Connor Tomyris''s body and relics, Sean had already handed over to him. The moment Sean took over the relics, Sean could clearly feel the deep chill in the other party''s eyes. Obviously, the emperor had already saved his heart for the wizard family. The heart to kill.


    In fact, whether it is Sean or other legends, at this moment, they also have the desire to kill the wizard family.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different.


    If it is the same race, it can slowly assimte it, but the wizard family is different, he is a different race from humans, and humans will never be able to assimte them.


    And as long as the other party passes through this period of weakness, recovers its strength, or there is another amazingly talented wizard king, human beings will surely face catastrophe again, and to avoid this situation, naturally, the wizard family must be exterminated Orpletely supervise very.


    Although it is cruel, this is how the race survives.


    Sean and his party went straight to the Wu Tower in the center of the holy city.


    In the houses on both sides, by the windows and the cracks of the doors, there are pairs of frightened eyes. The emerald green eyes are full of fright. Obviously, everyone should have heard the news of the defeat.


    The most spacious first floor of Wu Tower.


    More than 30 wizards in ck robes appeared here, looking haggard, and many of them were wounded.


    The other wizards in the entire tower have been evacuated and fled by them. Now, there are only more than 30 of them left in the entire tower.


    The eyes of more than 30 people were full of hesitation and anxiety, and their eyes were focused on two people.


    These are two elderly witches, a man and a woman. The word "four" on the chest indicates that they are fourth-level wizards, and they are the only two remaining fourth-level wizards in the entire wizarding family today.


    "Now how to do?"


    A third-level wizard with nk eyes.


    "Lord Langman is actually defeated. Is the sky going to kill my wizard family?"


    A third-level wizard''s eyes were full of sadness.


    "Lord Fast, Lord Urs, what should we do now?"


    And more people looked at the two fourth-level wizards with hope.


    Facing the expectant gazes, the two fourth-level wizards were silent, and even the king of wizards was killed, let alone their two fourth-level wizards.


    After a long time, the female witch elder spoke.


    "Open the altar, now only by opening the altar can we save our wizard family!"


    ¡­


    "It should still be in the Wu Tower, look for it separately, and pay attention to whether there are any secret passages..."


    Sean and his party came to the Wu Tower, but they didn''t see a wizard. Emperor Aldington Tomyris frowned slightly and signaled everyone to search separately.


    Not long after, a legend discovered traces of the wizard family and reported it.


    "Your Majesty, a passage leading to the ground was found ahead, and there are footprints of wizards. Those wizards should have walked through the passage."


    "Chase!"


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris took the lead, and a group of legends rushed into the passage.


    Uncovering the entrance mechanism, more than 30 wizards performed lighting witchcraft, and walked down the stone steps towards the base of the Wu Tower. Soon, a huge empty stone room appeared in front of them, and they did not know how long it had existed. , the whole stone room has an ancient texture.


    In the center of the stone room is a huge stone round tform, on which there are dense golden lines.


    This is the most important ce for the wizard family, and only the fourth-level wizards who are elders know about it, but even they don''t know the specific purpose of this altar.


    It is just an ancient legend that when the wizard family is in danger of genocide,ing here can give the wizard family a blessing.


    "Please, Lord Sorcerer God, bless the wizard family to ovee this difficulty!"


    When they came here, wizards stepped forward, cut the back of their hands with daggers, dripped blood on the round tform, knelt down beside them, and prayed aloud.


    Even they themselves don''t know if this will work, but now they can only grasp thest straw.


    "just in front!"


    Soon, Xiao En and his party came to the room where the altar of the wizard family was located, and saw more than 30 wizards prostrate in front of the altar.


    "Not good, human beings areing!"


    The expressions of the thirty or so wizards in front of the altar changed drastically, and they looked at Xiao En and others who were pouring in in horror.


    "Your Majesty, the wizard family has been seriously injured now, and it is impossible to be your human opponent. Please let the wizard family live..."


    The male wizard among the two fourth-level wizards looked at the emperor Aldington Tomyris, begging in his voice.


    "How did your wizard family treat my human race? A hundred years ago, because of the voodoo created by your family, more than half of the human race died tragically."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris said in a cold voice.


    "And, just a day ago, your wizard n tried to exterminate our human race. Do you think it is possible?"


    The fourth-level male wizard is silent. What Emperor Aldington Tomyris said is the truth. If humans treat the wizard family like this, the wizard family will not let humans go.


    "kill!"


    Aldington Tomyris said no more, and waved his hand to the legends.


    Puff puff!


    Dozens of legends rushed out immediately, and rushed towards the group of wizards. Although the group of wizards resisted vigorously, the gap in numbers instantly put them at a disadvantage. Even if several of them were killed, the purple blood was stained purple this room.


    No one noticed that when the killing started, the golden lines on the round altar began to light up, like golden snakes swimming, getting faster and faster.


    Wow¡ª


    Finally, at a certain moment, there was a sound like a tsunami and an earth crash, and then a majestic and unpredictable force mmed into the legends who were fighting the remaining wizards at the same time.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    A group of legends flew out like dumplings, some hit the rock wall, and some were smashed into the passage.


    Puff puff!


    Almost without exception, when they fall to the ground, they spit out a mouthful of blood, and the defensive position outside the body is even shattered when they are hit.


    There were only a few titled legends. Although they were knocked out, their defensive positions were not broken and they were not injured.


    Sean was one of the few people who were knocked out, but were not injured and vomited blood. However, at this moment, cold sweat was dripping from his forehead, and his eyes were full of horror.


    At this moment, in this room, a chilling sense of crisis permeated the room. Even though he was surrounded by a defensive stanceparable to that of a fifth-level wizard, he still felt uneasy.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of the altar, and saw a vague figure on the round altar at some point.


    It was a middle-aged witch man in a purple witch robe. His green eyes were full of indifference, and the strong sense of crisis made his heart beat wildly.


    "Master Sorcerer God...?"


    The fourth-level female wizard looked at the blurred figure on the high tform in disbelief, then hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Master Witch God..."


    "It''s Lord Sorcerer God..."


    The same is true for other wizards, their eyes are full of fanaticism, as if they have turned into "fanatics" in an instant.


    "Humans, leave the territory of the wizard n, otherwise I don''t mind killing you here!"


    The wizard in the purple robe looked at Sean and the others with cold eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the middle-aged phantom of the witch n wearing purple robes, Emperor Aldington Tomyris''s face was full of dignity.


    This middle-aged wizard is so weird that he blows dozens of legends away with one blow, including all their titled legends. This middle-aged wizard is definitely far more powerful than the king of wizards.


    "This is not what you need to know. You are given two choices, take these people and leave, or die."


    The middle-aged witch n wearing a purple robe looked condescendingly, and his eyes swept across the emperor Aldington Tomyris and others one by one with indifference. Suddenly, his eyes stopped.


    "King Knight?!"


    His gaze rested on a human leaning against the stone wall of the hall. The defensive force field on the opponent''s body was as ck as ink, and even had a metallic texture, which was clearly a characteristic of a king-level knight.


    "In this barrennd, it is a bit interesting to be able to grow to this stage. Although it is unlikely, it is better to kill it."


    There was a trace of coldness in the eyes, and the middle-aged purple-robed witch waved his hand, and a group of purple mes that were only as big as cattail-leaf fans appeared.


    Hoo!


    Although this group of purple mes was only as big as a cattail fan, once it appeared, the temperature in the hall soared terrifyingly. With a terrifying high temperature that seemed to be able to melt mountains and evaporate rivers, it quickly rammed towards the person with the pitch-ck defensive force field.

 Chapter 303: aggrieved

    Phew!


    This person with a dark defensive stance is naturally Sean. Among all the title legends, only his defensive stance can reach this level.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would attack him suddenly, but since the appearance of the middle-aged purple-robed witch n, he had been on guard. Facing the howling purple mes, he shed down with his green dagger.


    Peng!


    The purple me was obviously only the size of a cattail fan, but it was extremely terrifying. The cyan dagger was easily knocked away when it was struck on it. Not only that, the purple me mmed into Xiao En''s body.


    Boom!


    Sean was directly knocked out, hit the stone wall on one side hard, and hit a pothole on the stone wall. The originally pitch-ck defensive position outside his body was melted like a spider''s silk by the purple mes. dense chapped.


    "So powerful!"


    Looking at the crack marks on the defensive force field, Xiao En''s face was full of shock.


    With the strength of his current defensive force field, even the wizard king couldn''t cause such damage with a single blow, but this middle-aged purple-robed witch n did it.


    Where did this middle-aged purple-robed witche from, and how could he be so strong?


    "Um?!"


    Seeing that Xiao En actually blocked his own witchcraft, the middle-aged witch in purple robe raised his brows slightly. He didn''t expect that Xuying''s strength was so different from his own, and he couldn''t kill him in one go.


    Whoosh!


    In front of him, a group of purple mes appeared again, whistling again, heading towards Xiao En.


    Poof!


    The rock wall was easily melted like a bubble, and finally a deep hole appeared that was smoking and extending hundreds of meters into it.


    However, the middle-aged purple-robed witch n who caused such damage could not help showing a hint of consternation on his face.


    "Space bloodline...?!"


    The moment before the purple me touched the other party, he clearly saw the other party''s figure disappear directly, not being burned to ashes by the purple me, but disappearing in advance.


    "Empty ban..."


    His face turned cold, and he spit out two characters of the Wu tribe.


    Hum!


    An invisible wave appeared, and there seemed to be a ripple in the space, like water in a slightly undting water tank.


    Pata¡ª


    In the passage more than a hundred meters away, Xiao En, who was in the space stealth, staggered and fell out of the space stealth directly.


    Whoosh!


    His face showed horror, and he fled out of the passage without hesitation.


    Although I already guessed that the high-level powerhouse must have a way to restrain the space ability, but when I actually encountered it, I couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "It''s pretty quick to escape..."


    Sensing slightly, the middle-aged Wu n shook his head. Now he is just a phantom condensed by the altar, noting from the real body, and cannot leave the altar.


    Otherwise, he would definitely catch up and kill him. After all, such a young human being who has mastered the space ability can already be regarded as a small trouble.


    "How about it, have you considered it?"


    Then he looked at the emperor Aldington Tomyris, his voice was full of coldness, obviously being escaped by Sean, which made him feel very bad now.


    "We are willing to withdraw from the territory of the wizard n!"


    Although very unwilling, but the situation is stronger than others, Emperor Aldington Tomyris hurriedly said.


    "very good."


    The middle-aged man of the purple-robed witch n nodded in satisfaction, and then spoke again.


    "Take a word for me to the human being who left just now, limit him to leave Sloasa within half a year, otherwise I don''t mind personallying down to take his life..."


    Led by the emperor Aldington Tomyris, a group of legends and titled legends left the altar space of the wizard family in despair.


    Aggrieved, endlessly aggrieved, this is the feeling of all legends and titled legends at this moment.


    But there is nothing to do. Facing that kind of unfathomable strongman, there is no other way to choose except to agree.


    When they walked out of the passage, Sean, who had been waiting there, appeared in front of them and asked worriedly.


    "How about it?"


    "Leave and talk."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris looked at Seanplicatedly, then shook his head.


    Not only him, but other legends also looked at Sean withplicated expressions.


    Seeing a group of people like this, Sean''s heart sank, and he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Traveling through the night without daring to stop in the middle, a dayter, a group of people left the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom and entered the wilderness sandwiched between the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom and the Kolben Empire.


    Coming here, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped.


    "It''s scary, what level of power is that? It feels much stronger than the King of Wizards!"


    "What should I do? The wizard family still has such a strong person..."


    The eyes of the legends were filled with unconceble shock and fear, and even Sean couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Majesty, do you know anything about that Wu tribe?"


    Whether it is a legend or a titled legend, all eyes are on the emperor Aldington Tomyris.


    Facing the questioning gazes of the crowd, Emperor Aldington Tomyris hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "If my guess is correct, the other party should be from Lantan Continent."


    "Lantan Continent, what is that ce?"


    Someone eximed, everyone here, without exception, is a senior executive of the Kolben Empire, but even they have never heard of the name Lantan Continent, let alone Lantan Continent, they even Once I learned that thend where I lived was called Siroasa.


    "Lantan means center in the ancient civilizationnguage. The trantion of Lantan Continent is Central Continent, which is the center of allnd."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris exined.


    "The center of allnd...?"


    Everyone frowned, and they could feel from the literal meaning that this ce called Lantan Continent was not simple, and how could it be so simple to be called the center.


    "Ancient civilizationnguage...?!"


    However, Sean is more concerned that this continent is actually named after thenguage of ancient civilizations, that is to say, this continent must have a very close rtionship with ancient civilizations.


    "These are all recorded in the documents of the ancient civilization relics. In fact, the ancient civilization went to the maind of Stan, but the only thing I didn''t expect was that the wizard family actually had a connection with the maind of Stan."


    Speaking of which, Emperor Aldington Tomyris looked at Sean with a slightlyplicated look and said.


    "After you left, the Wu tribe asked us to bring you a sentence, saying that you are limited to leave thisnd within half a year, otherwise, he will personallye to hunt you down."


    "Restrict me... to leave within half a year?"


    Boom¡ª


    In an instant, Sean''s face turned livid and angry. Endless anger burned in his chest, and the terrifying killing intent spread around him. Some legends were directly out of breath by this terrifying murderous aura.


    The other party actually wants to expel himself, expel himself from this continent? !


    What kind of lofty attitude is this? !


    After a long time, Xiao En calmed down a little, but there was a cold and cold killing intent in his eyes.


    "Okay, very good, what a family of wizards!!"


    Monthster.


    The mansion of Campbell¡¯s family in the imperial capital, Sean¡¯s courtyard, no, it should be the courtyard of Sean and Yiluo Gaoxiu now, because after returning from the West Pole Holy Witch Kingdom, Sean and Yiluo Gaoxiu got married.


    Originally, Sean didn''t intend to marry Yiluo Gaoxiu. After all, in his current situation, marrying Yiluo Gaoxiu would harm the other party, but in the end he got married under the other party''s insistence.


    The life after marriage is very warm and happy, but Sean has never let go of his cultivation, after all, there is a Wu n member above his head who overwhelms him and whose strength is extremely terrifying.


    When Sean is practicing, Yiluo Gaoxiu will stand by, quietly apany Sean, enjoying the limited time together.


    ng!


    Sean retracted his sword and put it back into its sheath.


    "Wipe off your sweat."


    A young woman in a light green dress, with tinum hair, and an elf-like face, stepped forward and gently handed Sean a wet towel.


    Taking the towel naturally, Sean nodded to the other party. After wiping it, he took out a yellow square crystal with a length of one meter and a width of one meter from the dimensional space, and ced it on a stone table in the middle of the yard. , and then pressed his hand on it.


    The cumbersome runes kept shing, and after a while, several ancient civilization characters appeared on the yellow crystal.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    0.1 crystal, that is, 1 million catties.


    This is Sean''s current strength when he doesn''t use any blood talent. This is the number that has just entered the legendary threshold. In other words, his current state is already a real legend.


    Originally, it stands to reason that after the strength reaches the peak of the pdin, the general legend will stay at this stage for a long time, and the strength will break through again and be a legend.


    Sean skipped this step, and went from being a peak pdin to bing a legend without any hindrance. The reason is naturally that Sean''s knight talent level is too high today.


    Extraordinary-level knight talent, the potential is too great. This can be seen from the wizard king who also has extraordinary-level talent. Compared with the growth limit of extraordinary-level knight talent, the realm of legend is really not considered What, naturally there is no such thing as a bottleneck, even if there is, it is absolutely impossible at this stage.


    "The strength itself has grown quite a lot, but in terms of blood talent..."


    Thinking of the blood talent, Sean couldn''t help frowning.


    In the past six months, he has gone to the ocean several times to search for bloodline talents. Although he has never seen the 100-meter-long beast with the physique and bloodline talentst time, he has also encountered several beasts with the strength of a fifth-level wizard.


    One of these fierce beasts with the strength of a fifth-level wizard has the same top-level strength talent as him.


    Sean naturally wouldn''t miss this, and immediately used copy fusion on the top strength talent on this beast.

 Chapter 304: blood fusion

    result.


    He found that he couldn''t copy and fuse the top strength talent of this monster with the strength of a fifth-level wizard.


    For this result, Xiao En was a little hard to ept. Not long after, he found a fierce beast with the strength of a fifth-level wizard. The other party had a top-level me talent.e over.


    Since then, he has guessed in his mind.


    He reckoned that the reason why he couldn''t copy and fuse the top-level strength talent of the previous beast was because he already had all the power talent puzzles of this beast. Since he had all of them, he couldn''t copy and fuse them.


    In other words, the top level is already the end point of a single bloodline talent, and there is nothing to mention above it!


    Of course, this is not to say that in terms of blood talent, the top is already the end.


    The physique and bloodline talent of the 100-meter-long beast is undoubtedly a talent above the top level, but the bloodline talent on the opponent is obviously not a single bloodline talent, but abination of strength and defense. A mixture of bloodline talents.


    That is to say, if he wants to increase his bloodline talent to a greater extent, he can only copy and fuse that kind of mixed bloodline talent, instead of copying and fusing low-level bloodline talent to improve.


    And this obviously lowers the value of the ability of copy fusion.


    "I don''t know if the talent has changed..."


    Shaking his head, Sean stopped thinking about it.


    The realm has crossed from a pdin to a legend, and the leap of the realm has urred. It stands to reason that the talent should change, and he couldn''t help but feel it attentively.


    Soon, he already knew the changes in the talent.


    First of all, the detection range of the Talent Snare has changed from the original 100 meters to 300 meters.


    The detection range has been greatly increased, and it will naturally be more convenient to find the blood talent.


    In the past, when searching for ferocious beasts with bloodline talents at sea, it was always the ferocious beasts who first discovered him, not him. This would undoubtedly put Xiao En in a very passive situation. After this time, this kind of Things should change.


    Secondly, the number of times that copy fusion can exist at the same time has increased to eight times, that is to say, he can copy and merge eight times in a row. half a month.


    In the end, a new ability was added¡ªblood fusion.


    Seeing this ability, Sean knew that the worries that had troubled him for half a year had been resolved.


    Bloodline fusion literally means to merge two different bloodlines into one. The talents of these two bloodlinese from themselves, not from outside.


    To put it simply, it means that you can copy and fuse the two talents in yourself into one.


    This made Sean think of the physical talent of the 100-meter-long giant beast. If hebines the two talent bloodlines of strength and defense talent, will he be able to obtain that kind of physical bloodline talent?


    Sean wanted to try, but he held back in the end because he discovered that this blood fusion ability can only be used once a year.


    Since it can only be used once a year, it is natural not to try it at will. It is necessary to carefullybine which two can bring him the greatest improvement.


    Moreover, he also discovered that the restrictions on blood fusion do not stop there. There are also restrictions on the two blood talents of blood fusion.


    In this case, there is no doubt that the number of people who can fuse bloodlines has decreased a lot.


    Now, for him, the top-level bloodline talents include strength talent, speed talent, lightning talent, fire talent, and defense talent. That is to say, he must choose two of these five talents for bloodline fusion.


    Staring at the five talents on the retina, Sean couldn''t help thinking, but in the end he was a little hesitant about thebination of the two.


    The firstbination is abination of strength talent and speed talent.


    Strength talent, has two aspects of increasing effect, on the one hand, increasing strength, enhancing his meleebat power, and on the other hand, increasing the strength of the defensive force field.


    That is to say, the strength talent can not only enhance hisbat power, but also enhance his defense power. One talent actually has an increasing effect on two aspects. It is undoubtedly a good choice to choose it as the object of blood fusion.


    The reason why the other talent was chosen as the speed talent is because Sean has suffered enough from being inferior to his opponent in speed.


    In the battle with the Wizard King, in terms ofbat power, after the second-level ultimate weapon boost, hisbat power is no worse than that of the Wizard King. In terms of defensive power, he is even better than the Wizard King, but even so, he is not inferior to the Wizard King. The battle of the Wizard King is still very frustrating, the reason is that he is not as fast as the Wizard King.


    Moreover, the benefits of speed talent do not stop there. He has already inquired from legends with speed talents. The same, also has the effect of increasing in two aspects.


    Thebination of the two talents has the effect of increasing in four aspects. One can imagine the benefits ofbining these two blood talents.


    The secondbination is thebination of lightning talent and fire talent.


    Thunder talent and fire talent can be said to be two talents with a high simrity, because both have long-range abilities. Of course, to a certain extent, it can also be said that the two blood talents have ovepped.


    Before, the reason why he fused the me talent was because he wanted to see if the copy fusion would be effective for the top bloodline talent.


    The reason why hebined these two talents is because of the simrity of these two talents.


    After the fusion of bloodlines, it is not known what kind of increase will be, but ording tomon sense, the more simr two things are, the stronger the effect will be when they arebined.


    So does it mean that if you fuse the highly simr fire talent with the lightning talent bloodline, the increase you will get will be higher than when you fuse the strength talent with the speed talent bloodline?


    Of course, this is just a guess. Whether this is the case or not can only be known afterparing the bloodlines of lightning talent and fire talent, strength talent and speed talent.


    Finally, Sean had a choice. To be on the safe side, he finally decided tobine the highly simr lightning talent with the fire talent, because he felt that after the fusion of these two talents, thebat power would be more likely to be increased.


    Blood fusion!


    Sean, who had already made a decision, directly started the blood fusion of lightning talent and fire talent.


    Hum!


    Sizzling heat appears.


    The moment Sean chose blood fusion, a hot feeling suddenly appeared in Sean''s body.


    It''s as if magma is flowing, as if the blood in the whole body has been reced with hot magma, and as if the whole person is soaked in magma.


    Bean-sized sweat slid down his forehead, making his clothes that had been soaked in sweat from practicing practice even wetter.


    The servant had already prepared bath water in the room. Sean returned to the room, took off his clothes, and soaked in the tub.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    ¡­


    One hour.


    It took a full hour for Sean to feel his enthusiasm subside. He used the talent to investigate, and immediately found that the original lightning talent and fire talent had disappeared, and this talent was reced.


    ¡¾Element Talent: Thunder, Fire¡¿


    This is a talent that is different from the talent of the physique and bloodline that I sawst time, but there is no doubt that this is a talent simr to that of the talent of the physique and bloodline. Two bloodline talents of talent.


    Putting on a set of clean clothes, Sean took out the yellow crystal again, ced it on the table, activated the newly acquired talent of element mixing blood, and then pressed his hand on the yellow crystal.


    The runes shed, and finally several ancient civilization characters appeared.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    Sean looked at these ancient civilization texts.


    20 crystals!


    This is the meaning of these ancient civilization texts, that is to say, using the newly obtained element mixed bloodline talent, his strongestbat power can reach 20 crystals.


    Just now, he didn''t use his bloodline talent, and when he measured his own strength, it showed 0.1 crystals. If calcted in this way, it means that the multiplier of thebat power of this newly acquired element mixed bloodline talent is 200 times.


    "200 times!"


    Having reached this conclusion, Sean nodded in satisfaction.


    In the past, when simply using the talent of lightning bloodline or talent of me bloodline, the increase inbat power was 100 times. Now the increase inbat power has reached 200 times. It is obviously an increase, and it has increased by a full 100 times.


    And it is very coincidental that this number is the sum of the multiplier of the top-level lightning bloodline talent and the top-level me bloodline talent. This has to make Xiao En guess that the fusion of the two bloodline talents will be the same as the two top-level bloodline talents. The increase multiples added?


    And does this addition rule apply to all top-level bloodline talents, or only to top-level bloodline talents with a high simrity like Thunder, Lightning and me?


    "Find a ce to see the effect of this element mixed bloodline talent!"


    Shaking his head, Sean stopped thinking about it, and was about to leave the imperial capital, find a ce where no one was around, and test the newly acquired elemental mixed blood talent.


    Specifically, as he guessed, it takes multiple blood fusions to draw a conclusion, and judging from the fact that blood fusion can only be done once a year, this is not a conclusion that can be drawn in a short period of time at all.


    Whoosh!


    Calling out the defensive force field, Sean''s body flew up to the sky. The speed was not that fast, because he didn''t use his flying talent, but only used the flying ability obtained after his own realm reached Legend, and his own realm He has just reached the legendary level, so his flying speed will naturally not be very fast.

 Chapter 305: verify

    In fact, although the flying ability obtained by the flying bloodline talent and the flying ability obtained after reaching the legendary realm are both flying abilities, they are very different.


    The flying ability obtained after reaching the legendary realm, strictly speaking, is the flying ability given by the defense field, while the flying ability obtained by the flying bloodline talent is possessed by the body itself.


    That is to say, when using the talent of flying blood, you can fly without calling out the defensive field, but you can fly only after using the flying ability obtained after reaching the legendary realm, you must call out the defensive field.


    "Speed ??talent!"


    Sean, who is used to the flying speed given by the flying blood talent, is naturally not used to such a slow flying speed, so he directly used the speed talent that can increase the flying speed.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Sean''s speed soared a lot, even faster than when he used the flying blood talent. The reason is naturally because the speed blood talent is a top-level blood talent that is higher than the flying blood talent. .


    "It''s time to verify another conjecture!"


    After flying for a certain distance, and probably having adapted to the flying speed after the increase in speed talent, Xiao En''s eyes shed.


    Phew!


    In the next moment, Xiao En''s speed unexpectedly soared again on top of the current basis, reaching an extremely unimaginable level, just like a sh of light.


    "Sure enough!"


    Feeling the speed of flight increase again, Xiao En''s face shed a look that was so true.


    Speed ??talent can increase the flying speed of legends, which is what Sean heard from other legends. In fact, Sean has simr doubts about another talent, which is flying talent.


    The strength has reached the legendary level, the flying ability endowed by the defense field and the flying ability endowed by the flying bloodline talent, both of which are flying abilities. It is difficult for Sean to wonder whether the two will enhance each other.


    He used the flying bloodline talent just now, and the result was just as he expected, the flying bloodline talent also increased the flying ability given by the defense field, and the effect after the increase was extremely exaggerated.


    He feels that his current speed is much faster than that of the wizard king when he reached the fifth-level wizard, which means that his current flying speed is at leastparable to that of the fifth-level wizard.


    Phew!


    Speeding all the way, after flying to a deserted ce hundreds of miles away from the imperial capital, Xiao Ennded.


    Woohoo¡ª


    This is a wastnd near the mountains, with weeds as tall as a person and some low shrubs at the foot. In the distance are clusters of continuous mountains, and the roar of beasts can be vaguely heard in these mountains.


    It was originally a tnd, but no pits were dug up as arablend for nting crops, obviously because it was close to the mountains and wild animals often appeared.


    Sean looked at a mountain top, which was the closest to this wastnd. It was more than fifty meters high, and there were only a few sparse trees, which were slightly bare.


    "Just choose this!"


    Sean said to himself.


    next moment.


    Crackling! Whoosh!


    The sound of thunder and lightning is intertwined with the sound of burning mes.


    A purple lightning several meters thick appeared, surrounded by circles of white mes, and then shot out, heading straight for the mountain that Xiao En was looking at.


    Everything is just a sh.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion like andslide and a tsunami, and the mountain top more than 50 meters in the distance explodedpletely, andrge and small pieces of rubble were scattered everywhere, like shells, where they fell, what The ce is a pothole.


    The entire mountain top disappeared in an instant.


    Aww¡ª


    The terrifying movementpletely rmed the wild beasts in the nearby mountains, and the roars of the terrified beasts came and went one after another. All kinds of wild beasts fled towards the depths of the mountains in terror, forming a small beast swarm.


    Puff puff!


    A ssh of gravel hit Sean, but it was easily blocked by Sean''s defensive stance outside his body.


    Looking at the ttened hill in front of him, Sean couldn''t help being slightly shocked. He didn''t expect the destructive power to reach this level. He really deserves to be a mixed blood talent above the top blood talent.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to, if there are three, or even four, or five fused blood talents, what kind of destructive power will it have?


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a lot worse..."


    Sean couldn''t help but think of the power of the purple me disyed by the middle-aged witch half a year ago.


    One blow put his terrifying defensive force field on the brink of copse, and the other blow melted into a huge karst cave several hundreds of meters deep.


    Although there is no such big movement as now, but in terms of attack power alone, it is based on the current use of element mixed blood talent.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the attack of the purple me is not the full strength of the middle-aged witch n. After all, what the opponent arrives is just a phantom that appears through the altar, which is definitely not as powerful as his own.


    At that time, if the opponent didn''t know that he had the ability to hide space, and the opponent couldn''t leave the altar, he might have died there at that time.


    Even thinking about it now, he still can''t help but feel palpitations. The opponent is much stronger than him. Facing the opponent, he has no chance of winning at all. It is a fluke to escape his life.


    "The half-year period is almost here!"


    Thinking of half a year, Xiao En''s expression turned cold again.


    The mysterious Wu nsman asked him to leave within half a year, otherwise, he woulde in person to hunt him down.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of the opponent, and he can''t even escape from the opponent''s hands, because the opponent has the means of space stealth that can limit the space he relies on.


    Lost space invisibility, Sean is naturally no match for the opponent. Although he is very unwilling, the most sensible choice now is to leave temporarily.


    Of course, the departure is only temporary, and one day, he will return again, and at that time, he will settle the matter with the other party.


    The backyard of the Campbell''s house is an extremely quiet ce where few people go. After returning to the Campbell''s house, Sean came here.


    At this time, on a huge sycamore tree in the backyard, there is a huge bird''s nest, and there is a huge bird in the bird''s nest, which is the sky bird controlled by Xiao Ennu.


    quack¡ª


    Seeing Xiao Ening, the sky bird was very excited, got out of the bird''s nest, glides down, and came towards Xiao En.


    Compared with a few months ago, the sky bird is undoubtedly muchrger. The wingspan has increased from the original ten meters to 20 meters. Afternding, the body length has also increased from the original four meters to six meters. Gone are the gray hairs, reced by silver-gray scales.


    There is no doubt that this sky bird has undergone a major transformation, and the reason is because of the bottle of green potion that Sean got in the ruins.


    During this period of time, Sean took the time to learn the ancient civilizationnguage, and he already knew the meaning of the words on the green potion bottle.


    "Mutation potion."


    This is the meaning of the four ancient civilization characters on the green bottle.


    By consulting the ancient civilization books collected by the royal family, Xiao En learned that this mutation potion is a potion that has a certain chance of causing some unknown mutations in fierce beasts, and this kind of mutation is often benign. Beasts are generally stronger than their peers.


    Sean gave this bottle of green potion to the sky bird, and after taking it, the sky bird not only grew in size, but even the feathers on its body became more defensive scales.


    After testing, Sean found that the destructive power of the wind de spit out from the bird''s beak in the sky has reached the upper level legend, and the speed has reached the extremely terrifying peak title legend.


    With the current strength of this bird, the general title legend is by no means an opponent. This is what Sean used as a backhand to suppress the background of the Campbell family.


    After he leaves, the Campbell family is bound to fall into the predicament of no master again. Although with his achievements in killing the wizard king, other families should not deliberately target the Campbell family, but people''s hearts are the mostplicated. For a long time, who can say for sure, and who can guarantee that things like the Carlo Kingdom will not happen.


    So instead of pinning hope on other people''s "nostalgia", it is better to leave the bottom card for the Campbell family to suppress the background.


    Of course, the hole cards he prepared for the Camber family are not limited to this.


    Today, the number of demonized people has reached more than a dozen. Except for a few who are grand knights, everyone else is a pdin. This canpletely solve the problem of Campbell''s family''sck of strength.


    "Master, Princess Seventeen and Miss Eve are here."


    At this moment, a servant came and said respectfully.


    "knew."


    Sean nodded and walked towards the living room. As soon as he reached the door of the living room, he saw two young women in the living room.


    One of the women was wearing a brown dress, with long ck-purple hair, a delicate and beautiful face, and an elegant temperament on her body. It was Eve.


    The other woman was wearing a blue aristocratic long dress, her long ck hair was tied with a purple headband and hung behind her. seven princesses.


    "Your Highness, Eve."


    Walking into the living room, Sean greeted the two of them, and then sat down opposite them.


    "Lord Sean."


    "Brother Sean."


    Seeing Seaning, the two also greeted Sean.


    "Brother Sean, are you leaving soon?"


    Looking at Sean, Eve was a little disappointed.


    "Well, soon."


    Sean nodded, half a year is almost here, and he is already making preparations these days.


    "Then where are you going?"


    Princess Seventeen asked, and there was also a slight emotional fluctuation in her voice.


    "Lantan Continent."


    Speaking of these four words, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a sharp glint in his eyes.


    Since Lantan Continent can give birth to a strong man like the middle-aged Wu n, it must be and suitable for the birth of such a strong man, and such a ce is obviously the most suitable ce for him to be stronger.


    "Brother Sean, will youe back in the future?"


    Eve burst into tears, tears were about to flow out.


    "Of course, and not for long."


    Sean smiled.

 Chapter 306: leave

    A few dayster, after bidding farewell to the members of the Campbell family, Sean embarked on the journey to Lantan Continent.


    He left the maind, entered the sea, and headed east. ording to ancient civilization records, Lantan Continent is located to the east of the current continent. As for a more detailed map, he does not have it.


    In the vast sea, there is a round tent on a huge ice floe, and there is an iron bracket outside the tent. At this time, a fat fish is wearing on the iron bracket.


    The fish is half a meter long. The internal organs have been hollowed out, the scales have been scraped off, and ayer of barbecue sauce has been smeared on the surface. Under the bright yellow me, it is slowly exuding an attractive aroma.


    This bright yellow me was not ignited by ordinary firewood, but a me suspended out of thin air, and this was the me created by Xiao En using witchcraft.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, under the surface of the sea, there was a slight ups and downs. A strange monster with a body length of more than 30 meters, which was obviously a fish body but had tentacles, came towards the huge ice floe.


    Sean, who was concentrating on grilling the fish, frowned, and kicked his feet slightly on the ice.


    Kaka!


    Under the surface of the sea, the strange beast wasing towards the huge ice floe. The surrounding sea water condensed in an instant. In the end, the whole strange beast was frozen in a huge piece of solid ice.


    Sean no longer cared about this weird beast, and his attention returned to the grill again.


    For ordinary people, entering the vast sea is almost the same as death. Fresh water, food, and various beasts in the ocean will all be factors of death.


    But for Xiao En, this is not the case. Food and fresh water can be stored in the dimensional space. In fact, his current dimensional space contains a lot of food and water, even if he eats it for half a year. Fish is also just for a change.


    And even if the food and fresh water are used up, Sean has a way to get them again. Food is everywhere in the vast sea area. As for fresh water, it is even simpler. If one witchcraft goes on, you can have as much as you want, even bathing with fresh water every day is no problem.


    As for all kinds of dangerous beasts in the ocean, as long as he didn''t encounter the 100-meter beast with the talent of physique and bloodlinest time, Sean would not be afraid at all.


    Now, for him, the detection range of the talent has reached 300 meters, which is enough for him to calmly deal with the attack of fierce beasts.


    And even if he encounters a 100-meter beast with a strong physique and bloodline talent, he still has enough time to calmly enter the cracks in the space to hide.


    The huge ice floes where he pitched his tent now were created by the top-level ice talent that he copied and fused to a fish-shaped beast after he entered the sea.


    Although he has the ability to fly, he still needs a ce to stay, so he found a fish-shaped monster with top-level ice talent, and copied and fused the other''s top-level ice talent. The reason why the beast was frozen was because he had used the talent of ice.


    In the east, a sun jumped out of the sea level, it was slightly red, not hot or dazzling.


    Sean put the tent, bed and some other daily necessities into the dimensional space, then left the ice floe, flew into the sky, and headed east.


    One monthter.


    "Thend, is it the Stan continent?!"


    During the flight, Xiao En suddenly discovered a hugend above the sea in front of him, and he immediately flew towards thisnd with a smile on his face.


    On the t field, the two parties were fighting, and from time to time someone fell down screaming.


    One of them, wearing uniform metal armor and holding a sword, cooperated tacitly between advancing and retreating.


    On the other hand, it was a lot more messy, with all kinds of clothes on their bodies, and different weapons in their hands, including swords, knives, sticks, and even hammers...


    This is not the most striking, the most striking is their appearance.


    Among them, some have furry animal ears, some have animal-like hair on their faces, and some have beast-like eyes...


    Of the two parties, thetter has the obvious advantage. Although thetter does not have the tacit cooperation with the one wearing the standard metal armor, the number of thetter is several timesrger than the other party.


    In an exquisite carriage, there are a woman and a boy. The woman is wearing tinum armor, and her long purple hair is tied behind her head with a ribbon. She is tall and slender with a heroic face, while the younger brother is wearing Silk clothing looks rather frail.


    "Ston, you stay in the carriage, I''ll go down and help."


    Looking at the soldiers in armor who were retreating outside, especially the three captains who were surrounded by a defensive force field and were surrounded by many people and were obviously at a disadvantage, the woman frowned deeply, stood up and said.


    "Sister, but..."


    The young man''s face was pale, giving off a sick and weak feeling. When he heard the woman''s words, his face was full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine!"


    The woman patted the boy''s head, then got out of the carriage, and rushed towards the battle circle quickly.


    Aww¡ª


    A man with some wild animal hair on both sides of his face noticed the woman approaching, howled, and rushed towards the woman with an ax in his hand.


    poof¡ª


    With a soft sound, the man with hair on his face fell to the ground with a plop. A streak of blood appeared on his neck, while the woman was in a defensive position, holding a long sword and leaping over the corpse, pounced on other enemies. go.


    poof¡ª


    poof¡ª


    poof¡ª


    Several people died under the woman''s sword one after another, besieging one of the three captains who was surrounded by a defensive stance, and pulled out to meet the woman. She was holding a heavy hammer in her hand.


    Hoo!


    When he came to the woman, the man holding the heavy hammer showed a grin on his face, and mmed the hammer down on the woman. Before he got close, the wind pressure from the heavy hammer had already hit the woman''s face with pain.


    Phew!


    The woman''s face was calm, she sideways avoided the hammer, and then the long sword swiped to the waist of the person holding the heavy hammer from the side.


    Poof!


    The person holding the heavy hammer was hit by a long sword in the waist, but it was not serious.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is only a shallow bloodstain on the opponent''s body where the woman''s long sword was cut, and there is not much blooding out, and the wound seems to be shrinking.


    Hoo hoo¡ª


    The man holding the heavy hammer swung the heavy hammer whirringly, but the woman avoided them all. In the end, the woman seized the opportunity and quickly wiped the sword at the throat of the man holding the heavy hammer.


    Phew!


    Facing the long sword drawn towards the throat, the face of the man holding the heavy hammer finally changed, and he drew back and retreated quickly, but it was obviously toote.


    ng!


    There was a sound of metal strikes, and the long sword that the woman shed out was caught by a hand with thick hair, and with a flick, the long sword and the woman were thrown out together.


    Boom!


    The woman was thrown to the ground fiercely, and then stopped after drawing a few meters on the grass.


    "elder sister¡­"


    In the carriage in the distance, the boy''s worried voice came out, but the woman didn''t have time to respond, she looked at the person who grabbed her long sword and threw her out in shock, and said with a trembling voice.


    "Beast Warrior?"


    "A waste, even a woman can''t deal with it!"


    The person who grabbed the woman''s long sword and threw her away had ears like a leopard and a tail like a leopard. He nced disdainfully at the man holding a heavy hammer who survived the catastrophe, spoke a foreignnguage, and looked at woman.


    The woman stood up, put the sword across her chest, and looked at the man with the ears and tail like a leopard with extreme vignce, but the next moment she was shocked, the man with the ears and tail like a leopard had already appeared in front of her, He was pping her with a p.


    Boom!


    The defensive position on the woman''s body was directly broken, and the woman fell and flew out again.


    "Miss."


    The expressions of the three captains who were covered with a defensive stance changed drastically, and they desperately wanted to rush to the rescue, but they were entangled by more people than them, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    The man with the ears and tail like a leopard walked slowly towards the woman, but the woman staggered for a while, and didn''t stand up for a while. The defensive position was smashed just now, and she suffered serious injuries.


    "Damn it, how could there be beast warriors here..."


    Looking at the man with leopard-like ears and tail who was approaching, the woman felt nothing but despair. Not to mention other people, the beast warrior in front of her was enough to destroy their team.


    At this moment.


    "Could this be... the legendary orc?"


    Beside the two of them, a voice suddenly sounded, with deep shock and disbelief in the voice.


    This person is Sean.


    When he came to thisnd, the first thing he thought of was to find someone to find out what this ce was, if it was the Lantan Continent, and he happened to see both sides fighting.


    In the end, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t look at it. When you see it, you are startled. One of the fighting parties looks weird, and they all have the characteristics of beasts. Isn¡¯t this what the orcs in the previous life film and television dramas are?


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Xiao En who suddenly appeared, the man with ears and tail like a leopard was first startled, then gave up on the woman and rushed towards Xiao En.


    Compared to the woman, he feels that the sudden appearance of Sean is more threatening. As for why he did not hesitate to attack Sean, the reason is very simple. The opponent is a human, and human beings have always been the enemy of the orcs.


    Whoosh!


    He is a leopard man, and he is a leopard man known for his speed. In an instant, his speed soared to an extremely terrifying level, and he pped Sean with a palm full of hard hair.


    Shua!


    Soon, his palm was already close to Sean, and he couldn''t help showing a smirk on his face. It seemed that this human being was not as strong as he imagined, and he didn''t even react when he was so close.


    But the next moment, hisplexion couldn''t help changing suddenly, because this human being made a move.


    It was a very simple shot before the shot, but the speed was much faster than him, and it easilynded on his body. At this time, the hand he pped had not yetnded on the opponent.


    The whole process was as if he took the initiative to take pictures of the other party.

 Chapter 307: low three hundred and fourteen

    Boom!


    The man with the ears and tail like a leopard flew upside down. After flying tens of meters, he fell heavily, and then spit out a mouthful of blood with a puff, as if he had been seriously injured.


    "Um¡­?"


    Sean who pped this palm raised his brows slightly, and looked at the man with ears and tail like a leopard who fell out in the distance in quite surprise.


    Just now, his palm seemed to be pped on a whole piece of steel, and his hand was slightly numb due to the shock.


    Although he didn''t use the defensive stance, but with his current legendary state, even if he didn''t use the defensive stance, he should have a physical defense close to the great knight''s defensive stance, and it was able to numb his hands, so that is to say, the opponent''s physical strength It has definitely reached the level of the Great Knight''s defensive stance.


    "The strength of the great knight has the physical defense of the great knight, and the speed is obviously faster than the ordinary big knight. It seems to be the same as the wizard family. This is a race with a different cultivation system from humans..."


    Sean couldn''t help using the talent to check the opponent''s talent.


    ¡¾Race: Wei n¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Advanced¡¿


    The result was as expected, the talent possessed by the opponent was the talent of beast warriors, which was different from that of humans and wizards.


    "¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù"


    Standing up with difficulty, the man with ears and tail like a leopard nced at Sean in horror, yelled a few words that Sean couldn''t understand, and then saw the group of people with all the characteristics of beasts disperse in a hurry, heading for the distance. flee everywhere.


    Xiao En didn''t stop him, but watched with great interest the man with the ears and tail of a leopard who was running away. He had suffered such a serious injury, but he was able to move without hindrance. The super self-healing ability endowed is also the super self-healing ability endowed by the body of the orcs.


    "Thank you, my lord, for fighting off the orcs for us."


    The woman had already stood up with the support of a young man. Her face was slightly pale, and she walked up to Sean and said in awe.


    Being able to severely injure a first-level beast warrior with one palm, the person in front of him is at least a pdin-level powerhouse, and there is only one pdin-level powerhouse, even in Slee City where his family is located. bit.


    The woman spoke themonnguage. Obviously, themonnguage should be themonnguage of the human race.


    "Need not."


    Shawn shook his head, but the thought shed in his mind that it was indeed so. These people were indeed called orcs, but the other party had such obvious beast characteristics that it was only natural that they would be called orcs.


    "Is this the Rantan Continent?"


    Sean asked his purpose of entering this continent.


    "Lantan Continent?"


    The woman and the young man who supported him looked bewildered, apparently they had never heard of Lantan Continent.


    "Sorry, my lord, we don''t know if this is Lantan Continent, but you can go back to the city with us. In our city, there is a strong pdin. He may know what your lord wants to know."


    The woman apologized, probably thinking that Sean helped them beat the orcs away, but they couldn''t even answer a single question from Sean.


    "Pdin?!"


    Sean hesitated a little, but finally nodded and said.


    "Then interrupt!"


    Although he feels that this pdin is unlikely to know about the Stan Continent, but he can try to get in touch with people at a higher level through this pdin.


    After a rest, the team set off again, and Sean was arranged to sit in the carriage where the woman and the boy were.


    From the woman''s introduction, Sean knew that the woman''s name was Caroline Gerrard, and the boy''s name was Ston Gerrard. The two came from a viscount family called Gerrard.


    "Master Sean, do youe from another continent?"


    Caroline Gerrard had already reced the tinum armor on her body, and put on a light white dress, revealing her fair skin, slender waist, and tall chest, and she could smell the faint fragrance of medicine , should have been smeared with medicine after the injury.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded,ing from another continent is not a high-level secret, and he didn''t mean to keep it secret.


    "Master Sean, what is your continent like?"


    Hearing that Sean actually came from another continent, young Stein Gerrard suddenly showed great interest in his eyes, and couldn''t help asking.


    He also has purple hair, and his skin is whiter than that of a woman. He can already be called pale, and it seems that he is not in good health.


    "Arge piece ofnd, with many human kingdoms, and one of the most powerful empires."


    Speaking of this, Sean thought of the easiest way to judge whether this continent is Lantan Continent.


    "By the way, are there Wu people in your maind?"


    "Wu people?"


    Both siblings looked nk, and it took a while for sister Caroline Gerald to answer.


    "Master Sean, there are no witches in our maind, only humans and orcs."


    "There''s none?"


    Sean suddenly felt that it was unlikely that this continent was the Stan continent.


    After all, ording to the emperor Aldington Tomyris, there are witches and ancient civilizations in Rantan Continent, but he still decided to meet the pdin. After flying for a month, he needed to find out who knew Rantan. The people in the maind confirm whether they have been diverted.


    "Master Sean, what kind of race are the Wu people?"


    Hearing that there are actually Wu people in this world, Caroline Gerrard couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "A race with ears like bat wings, an inverted triangle face, and green eyes..."


    Sean said.


    "Isn''t that very attractive?"


    Both siblings had looks of disgust shing across their faces. Obviously, the appearance of the Wu people really didn''t conform to their aesthetic concept.


    "It''s really infiltrating..."


    Hearing thements of the two, Sean couldn''t helpughing out loud. When he first learned about the appearance of the Wu people, he also found them very intrusive. Of course, even now, he still thinks the appearance of the Wu people is ugly.


    ...


    In the evening, a huge city appeared in front of the team, and Sean looked at the city through the car window.


    This is a city with walls more than 30 meters high. The houses and buildings in it are densely arranged, and there are rows of rows at a nce. Judging from the size of the city, the poption of this city should be more than hundreds of thousands.


    This is the city where the Gerald family is located. Sean heard from the Gerald siblings that this is a cityposed of many noble families, the biggest force of which is the City Lord''s Mansion, which is the one with the pdins sitting in the city. power.


    In the Gerrard family, Sean received a grand wee.


    At the dinner, the head of the Gerrard family, Steele Gerrard, a square-faced middle-aged man in his 40s, solemnly expressed his thanks to Sean, and then Sean was invited into an independent yard Rest in between.


    "Master Sean, may I ask if you need anything else, if necessary, I will ask the servant to prepare it for you immediately."


    Caroline Gerrard, who led Sean here, spoke enthusiastically.


    "No need, it''s alreadyplete!"


    Sean shook his head, all the utensils in the room are avable, and it can be seen that they are brand new, obviously they should have just been reced.


    "Then, Master Sean, rest well!"


    Caroline Gerrard left satisfied.


    The second day, morning.


    Sean, as usual, got up and started practicing chivalry.


    In the past month, he practiced chivalry on the ice for a while every morning. Although it was not as usual, he still had some gains. Even with the auxiliary training medicine, he gained 30,000 catties this month.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    One after another cold light flickered.


    It''s like the Violet Knight''s swordsmanship, but Xiao En disyed a slightly different swordsmanship.


    In the past few months before the talentwork transformed into the ability of "blood fusion", Xiao En saw that the level of blood talent could no longer be improved, so Xiao En used the opportunity of copying and fusion on his swordsmanship talent. After several times of copying and fusion, his swordsmanship talent was The top ss has morphed into the preeminent ss.


    His talent for swordsmanship reached the excellence level, and his ability toprehend swordsmanship suddenly increased terrifyingly, and after having such a terrifyingprehension ability, he practiced the Ziluo Knight swordsmanship created by the Seventeenth Princess, and suddenly found that this swordsmanship still has improvement possible.


    This is not to say that the purple knight swordsmanship created by Seventeenth Princess bybining many swordsmanship is not good. The effect of ordinary purple-level knights is twice that of yellow-level knights. The seventeenth princess can achieve more than twice as much by relying on knight swordsmanship. , It has already exined that the Seventeenth Princess''s swordsmanship is not simple.


    The reason why he feels that there is still a possibility of improvement is entirely because hisprehension of swords now exceeds that of Princess Seventeen.


    During this period of time, while he was practicing, he was also trying to improve this set of knight swordsmanship, and he had already gained some results. He felt that if he continued to improve like this, he might be able to push this set of swordsmanship to the ck level.


    And if he really seeds, his cultivation speed will increase to twice that of ordinary purple-level knight swordsmanship, and his strength will naturally increase even faster.


    Hurrah!


    With Sean''s concentration on cultivation, the air in the courtyard moved quickly, and soon turned into a whistling gust of wind.


    Some dead leaves that fellst night were directly swept up by the strong wind, flying with the wind, like a small tornado, raging in the yard.


    The movement in the yard was naturally noticed by the Gerrard family.


    "It''s a big cultivation movement, father, can you see what level Master Xiao En''s strength is in?"


    In another yard not far from the yard, there are two people, one of them is a middle-aged man with a square face, and the other is a young woman, Steele Gerrard and Caroline Gera German father and daughter.


    Steel didn''t answer, and after a while, he opened his mouth with shock in his eyes.


    "Maybe stronger than the one from the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Caroline took a sharp breath.


    The pdin in the Santo''s Mansion is said to have reached the peak level of a pdin, but his father actually said that Mr. Xiao En is stronger than the one in the Santo''s Mansion. Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Xiao En''s strength is already legendary.

 Chapter 308: Raid the city

    "Did you forget where he came from?"


    Steele shook his head and said.


    "You have never been to the seaside, and you don''t know the dangers of the ocean. In that kind of ce, iron ships can''t pass through, and they don''t have the ability to fly. The other party will never sail across the sea..."


    "He flew here?!"


    Caroline Gerrard''s eyes suddenly showed unstoppable surprise.


    Flying is exclusive to legends, and for them, such a powerful person is something they can only look up to, and such a terrifying powerful person is actually right in front of them.


    "Master Sean, it''s time for breakfast!"


    Half an hourter, when Sean finished his practice, Caroline in a longce dress "just in time" entered the yard. Behind her were three servants carrying trays.


    In fact, she had been paying attention to the movement in Xiao En''s yard, and when she saw that the practice was stopped in the yard, she immediately rushed over with her servants.


    "Thank you."


    Sean thanked him, and he could naturally see that the other party was so attentive.


    The breakfast style is very rich, with ham, steak, fried eggs, bread, and a kind of sap unique to this continent. It has the fragrance of milk and the refreshingness of nts, and the taste is very good.


    Sean was not too polite, and started to eat directly. In the past month, he usually ate barbecue and the like.


    Seeing that Sean had finished eating, Caroline, who was sitting next to him, spoke.


    "Lord Xiao En, the carriage to the Sanctuary''s Mansion is ready. Are you going to go there now, or rest for a while."


    "Now!"


    Sean said.


    Although I feel that the pdin in the City Lord''s Mansion probably doesn''t know Lantan Continent, but he can get in touch with the higher-level power of this continent through the opponent, and inquire about the news of Lantan Continent from them.


    Boom boom boom...


    The two walked out of the yard and walked towards the ce where the carriage was parked. Suddenly, the sound of a huge drum beating suddenly sounded, dull and hurried, which made people feel depressed.


    Hearing this voice, Caroline''s expression changed suddenly, her eyes showed a bit of panic, and she looked in the direction of the city gate.


    The faces of the servants next to him turned pale.


    "Sorry, Mr. Xiao En, I can''t take you to the Santo''s Mansion for the time being."


    Caroline looked apologetically at Sean.


    "What does the sound of the drum mean?"


    Seeing that Caroline''s abnormal expression was due to the sound of the drum, Sean couldn''t help asking in doubt.


    "This means that orcs areing..."


    Caroline looked slightly pale.


    "Orcs areing?"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    ¡­


    More than ten minutester, the people sent by Sean and the Gerald family to support came to the city wall.


    On the city wall, groups of soldiers were tensely on guard, and there were also some people who were dressed differently from the soldiers and had better equipment. These people were sent by noble families like Gerrard to support them.


    Standing on the city wall, Xiao En looked out of the city wall, and saw a dense crowd of orcs gathering more than a thousand meters away.


    The clothes on their bodies are all different, and the weapons in their hands are also different. They are like motley crews, but the bloodthirsty aura on their bodies shows that these orcs are not simple.


    Da da da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and then a group of people stepped up the stone steps of the city wall. The leader was an old man wearing copper-colored metal armor, with a gray beard and a strong physique. He exuded a very strong aura.


    Seeing this old man, Sean couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly. He probably already knew who this person was, and indeed Caroline beside him had introduced him in a low voice.


    "That''s Lord Byron who I mentioned earlier in the City Lord''s Mansion with the strength of a pdin."


    Shawn nodded, and didn''t immediately go forward to inquire about the information on Lantan Continent. Now that the orcs are besieging the city, it is obviously not a good time.


    Dozens of people followed behind the old man Byron. Among them was a young man wearing a light yellow metal armor. He searched the city wall and soon saw Carlo wearing a tinum armor. Lin''s eyes lit up, she left the team and walked towards this side.


    "Caroline, you''re here too!"


    The young man is tall, handsome, and has short brown hair.


    Hearing the young man''s greeting, Caroline bent slightly and said.


    "Viscount Ran."


    "How many times have I said it, you don''t need to be born like this, just call me Ran!"


    Ran smiled elegantly, looked at Sean and said.


    "What''s your friend''sst name?"


    "Sean Kebbell."


    Seeing the other party looking at him, Sean nodded to the other party.


    "The Campbell family?! Isn''t Lord Sean from Sly City?"


    Ran said with surprise on his face.


    "No, I just arrived in Slee City yesterday."


    "Then your luck is a bit out of luck. When you first arrived in Slee City, you encountered orcs besieging the city, but you don''t have to worry. With my grandfather in charge, these orcs can''t find any prodigal sons."


    "Then I will wait and see."


    Sean showed a faint smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, the leader of this group of orcs is an old rival with my grandfather, and he will retreat in a short time. Since you are Caroline''s friend, you can also be regarded as my friend. After this time, find a chance to get together .¡±


    He turned his head to Caroline again and said.


    "The orcs are about to start, I''ll go back to the family team first!"


    Then he turned around and walked towards the family.


    Looking at the direction the other party was leaving, Sean shook his head amusedly. Although the man was smiling and spoke politely from beginning to end, how could Sean fail to understand the meaning of the other party''s words.


    Outside the city, the orcs had already started to charge. Some were holding shields, while others were carrying the stairs. The order was surprisingly orderly,pletely different from the image of the motley army.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    On the city wall, someone made a sound, and then saw dense arrows shooting out from the city wall, shooting at the group of orcs.


    Puff puff!


    Although there were shields, many orcs were still shot by arrows, but these orcs who were shot seemed to be fine, with a fierce look in their eyes, and continued to charge forward until they were shot in the vitals, and finally stopped down.


    Moreover, among the beast crowd, there were also arrows shooting towards the city wall, and many soldiers shooting arrows on the city wall were also shot by the arrows.


    Soon, the orcs arrived under the city wall. They set up longdders and climbed up the city wall, while the soldiers above the city wall frantically blocked them, some smashed stones, some lifted longdders, and some held knives Swords and other weapons fought against the rushing orcs.


    Suddenly.


    There was amotion behind the orcs, and then dozens of orcs came with arrows.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    When the dense arrows shot at them, they were easily ejected as if they were shot at an iron te.


    The leader is an old man with tiger stripes on his forehead, dressed in animal skins, but exuding an unimaginably tough aura.


    Seeing these dozens of people, especially the old man with tiger stripes on his forehead, on the city wall, the only official knights of the major families who have not joined the battle looked solemn, and couldn''t help touching their weapons.


    "Byron,e down and die!"


    The tiger-striped old man red at Byron on the city wall, and said murderously, speaking in a humannguage.


    "It''s up to you?!"


    On the city wall, Byron, an old man with the strength of a pdin, jumped up, jumped down from the city wall, andnded directly on an orc. He rushed forward, while the tiger-striped old man was holding a big knife, and also rushed towards the old man Byron.


    ng!


    The weapons of the two collided violently, and there was a piercing sound. Some orcs who were close were directly dizzy from the huge sound.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The two fought crazily, and ordinary people could only see two afterimages. On the ground, there were potholes one after another, which were stepped out by the two people under their feet.


    Some of the orcs who were close to each other suffered directly and died instantly, almost without exception.


    At the same time, the official knights of various families, including Caroline, also covered their defensive positions and jumped down from the city wall, rushing towards the dozens of orcs following the tiger-striped old man. Dazzling, if nothing else, they should all be great knights.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Dozens of official knights and dozens of orcs who are not afraid of arrows quickly fought together. There was a dense sound of weapons shing, and some orcs couldn''t help avoiding to avoid being affected by their attacks.


    On the city wall, the only one who has not yet made a move is Sean. He looked at the group of people fighting below, but did not make a move.


    Judging from the current situation, the two sides can be said to be evenly matched, and there is no need for him to take action.


    "Byron, if you only have this little strength, you will die today!"


    Shocking old Byron back with one blow, the tiger-striped old man sneered.


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    The old man Byron also sneered, kicking the ground, his body jumped out instantly, and the ax in his hand drew a cold light, and shed at the tiger-striped old man.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and a figure shot back and hit the wall directly. The whole wall trembled slightly, leaving a human-shaped imprint.


    The figure that turned back was the old man Byron.


    "You, you are already... a third-level beast warrior?"


    Pulling himself out of the enclosure, the old man Byron looked at the tiger-striped old man in disbelief, the look in his eyes was no longer rxed at first, but became extremely dignified.


    "I said, if you only have this strength, you will die today!"


    The tiger-striped old man sneered, and jumped forward, like a tiger descending from the mountain, he rushed towards the old man Byron, and the long knife in his hand was his sharp w.


    The old man Byron dodged sideways, while the long knife in the hand of the tiger-striped old man turned around, turned halfway, and shed at the old man Byron again.


    Boom!


    The old man Byron was hit on the body and flew out.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The tiger-striped old man chased after him closely, and every time they fought, the old man Byron was shocked back a few steps.

 Chapter 309: information

    Bang, boom!


    The old man Byron was unable to dodge in time, and was shed twice again. The defensive force field outside his body suddenly shattered, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although the metal armor on his body blocked the ax of the tiger-striped old man for him, he was also injured by the huge force from the metal armor.


    "not good."


    Seeing the strength of the Pdin, the old man Byron was actually injured, and the faces of the people who were fighting with the dozens of orcs who were not afraid of arrows could not help but change, especially when the old man Byron said that the other party was already a third-level beast warrior. Hisplexion turned pale involuntarily.


    Third-level beast warrior, that is equivalent to the strength of a human legend, if the opponent is really a third-level beast warrior, then I am afraid that the entire Slee City will be finished today.


    "How could it be? How could that orc...be already a third-level fighter?"


    Ran showed panic in his eyes, and he was no longer as calm and calm as when he met Sean before.


    The only ones who are still calm are probably only Gerrard and his daughter. They know that Sean has legendary strength. Although they haven''t made a move yet, they believe that the other party will definitely not stand by at the critical moment.


    "I said, you will definitely die today!"


    The tiger-striped old man stepped towards the old man Byron, dragging the long knife in his hand on the ground, drawing a scratch.


    The old man Byron held an ax with a serious expression on his face, and there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. Today''s battle may be difficult.


    He really didn''t expect that the other party actually stepped into the realm of a third-level beast warrior.


    Looking at the tiger-striped old man walking towards the old man Byron, everyone was very nervous, and at this moment.


    Poof!


    A white spider web appeared and quickly enveloped the tiger-striped old man.


    Patter!


    The tiger-striped old man was directly trapped by the spider web.


    Although it was a spider web, its speed was not slow, and it actually enveloped the tiger-striped old man before he could react.


    "what?"


    Suddenly covered by the spider web, the tiger-striped old man frowned, and stretched his hands to the sides, trying to spread the spider web covering himself.


    Creak!


    "Damn, how can it be so strong?"


    The expression of the tiger-striped old man finally changed. His hands, which could tear even metal weapons in half, couldn''t do anything about the broken covering his body.


    He pulled it hard in disbelief, but his face became more and more shocked. The covering his body was not torn at all, but was stuck tighter and tighter due to the tearing.


    He even had difficulty moving, because he found that the spider silk actually buried itself in the soil as deeply as the roots of the nts, holding him firmly in ce.


    "Elder Dunbar."


    "Not good, quickly help to split the!"


    Several orcs saw that the tiger-striped old man was actually covered by spider webs, they quickly got rid of their opponents and rushed to help the tiger-striped old man cut the spider web, but the weapons in their hands seemed to be cut on the steel wire, and it was useless.


    "what happened?!"


    All the people who were fighting the orcs were stunned. The third-level beast warrior who was so powerful just now was caught by a and couldn''t break free at all. This really made them a little dumbfounded. Very weird.


    However, his gaze couldn''t help looking towards the direction of the city wall. Just now, he clearly saw that the spider web was shot from the direction of the city wall.


    Seeing his action, everyone looked towards the city wall.


    On the city wall, Xiao En frowned slightly. He didn''t n to make a move at first, but he didn''t expect the tiger-striped old man to hide his strength.


    Phew!


    Seeing the gazes of the crowd, Sean didn''t hide, he put on a defensive stance, flew straight down from the city wall, andnded lightly beside the tiger-striped old man.


    It¡¯s good to expose some strength, but then he needs to contact the strong man in this continent through the old man Byron to find out about Lantan Continent. With this strength exposed, I believe that the other party will never not cooperate.


    "Legendary!"


    Seeing Xiao En lightly falling from the city wall, the old man Byron''s pupils shrank suddenly. There is no doubt that this is the flying ability that can only be mastered by the legendary strong.


    As for the members of several noble families in Slee City, except for the father and daughter Gerald who had known about it for a long time, everyone else looked shocked. Naturally, they knew what flying represented at the level of their identities.


    "Is he...a legend?"


    Ran''splexion couldn''t help changing.


    He actually showed off his "sense of superiority" in front of a legend just now! !


    "Fight with him!"


    The orcs who wanted to break the spider silk on the tiger-striped old man saw Xiao En flying towards him, all of them showed fear, but they still waved their weapons and prepared to charge towards Sean.


    "Stop."


    Not being caught, but being stopped by the tiger-striped old man.


    "Bart, take everyone and evacuate quickly..."


    "But¡­"


    A ck-haired orc with arms full of worry.


    "This is an order."


    The tiger-striped old man snapped.


    "yes."


    The ck-haired orcs with both arms looked unwillingly at the tiger-striped old man, and while backing away, they looked up to the sky and roared. Immediately, they saw all the orcs attacking the city retreat like a tide.


    "It''s my fault this time, who are you...? There is no way there is a strong man like you in Sly City!"


    Seeing that the ck-haired orcs were alreadymanding the orcs to retreat, the tiger-striped old man had time to look at Xiao En and said.


    His group and Slee City are considered old rivals, and they are naturally very clear about the situation in Sley City. There is absolutely no way that there is still a legendary strong man. If there was, he would have died long ago.


    "Just a passerby, just arrived in Slee City yesterday."


    Sean said lightly.


    "Just arrived yesterday?!"


    Hearing this, the tiger-striped old man was so depressed that he was about to go crazy. He didn''t attack the city early, and he didn''t attack the cityter. Suddenly he attacked the city when a legendary strong man passed by.


    Ignoring the depression of the tiger-striped old man, Sean asked.


    "Do you know Lantan Continent?"


    "Lantan Continent? Never heard of it."


    The tiger-striped old man shook his head. He has just be a third-level beast warrior not long ago, and he hasn''t had the chance to touch that level yet.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The old man Byron came over with an axe and thanked Sean politely.


    "Do you want to inquire about Lantan Continent?"


    "Well, you know?"


    Sean looked at the old man Byron in surprise.


    "Sorry, I just heard from a senior, I only know the name."


    The old man Byron shook his head.


    "Senior? I don''t know where the senior you mentioned is now?"


    Sean is interested, as long as he has clues, he is afraid that if there is no clue, he will run around like a headless chicken.


    "In Bet City."


    The old man Byron spoke.


    "But City?"


    Sean frowned slightly. He naturally didn''t know where the city of Bet was, but it didn''t matter. All he had to do was ask the Gerrard family for a map.


    "I just n to visit this senior recently. If you want to meet this senior, you can go with me."


    The old man Byron said after a little consideration.


    "Thank you very much. I live in the Gerald family. If you want to leave, you can send someone there to inform me."


    Sean thanked him, and he could naturally tell that the other party was deliberately leading the way for him, but this would indeed save a lot of effort.


    Even if you know that you are in Bet City, it will take a lot of effort to find it in Bet City. It is naturally best to have someone you know well lead the way.


    After finishing speaking, he dissolved the part of the spider silk that prated into the soil, grabbed the old man with tiger stripes and flew into the city, towards where the Gerald family was.


    Looking at Sean who flew away, the members of several noble families who had returned from chasing orcs couldn''t help looking at Steyer, the owner of Gerald.


    "Patriarch Steele, you hide really deep enough, and you actually met a legendary strong man quietly."


    A middle-aged man with a red beard said with a smile.


    "By chance, by chance."


    Steel''s face was full of mystery, and he naturally wouldn''t reveal that he and Sean only knew each other for one day more than others.


    "You are really, since there is such a strong person, you didn''t say anything in advance, which made us worry a lot just now."


    Another middle-aged man with a slightly bigger face was also smiling.


    Steel said helplessly.


    "You also know that such a strong person generally doesn''t like to be disturbed. If the other party''s identity is rashly revealed without the other party''s permission, it will easily arouse the other party''s disgust."


    "Too."


    Several noble family heads nodded in understanding.


    The more powerful he is, the less he likes to make noise, just like the man from the City Lord''s Mansion, who is only a pdin and rarely sees him several times a year, let alone a legendary strong man.


    Moreover, seeing the other party easily subdue the third-level beast warrior, it is obviously not as simple as ordinary legends. Naturally, people like this must be careful with each other.


    However, a few people have made up their minds. After today, they wille to visit the Gerald family immediately. That adult can''t disturb the head office of the Gerald family, right?


    Until lunch and dinner time, I won''t be able to see that adult.


    Beside ??, Caroline looked at the sky when Sean was walking away, her eyes could not help but be filled with awe.


    Legendary, Mr. Sean is indeed a legend!


    Such a realm, can I achieve it in this life?


    Carrying the tiger-striped old man, Sean returned to the Gerrard family, provided him with a temporary yard, and threw the tiger-striped old man into the yard.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as hended, the tiger-striped old man flew up. Although his hands and feet were bound, as a third-level beast warrior, he had the ability to fly.


    Looking at the tiger-striped old man who was about to fly away to escape, Sean shook his head, but he didn''t see how he moved, just raised his hand.


    Phew!


    A white spider thread appeared and wrapped around the tiger-striped old man''s feet in an instant.


    Boom!


    The tiger-striped old man who had just flew a few meters into the air was pulled by the spider silk, and fell heavily to the ground, and a dog ate shit.


    Sean slowly walked towards the old man with tiger stripes, and said.


    "This is the first time, it won''t be so simple next time."


    "You can kill or cut whatever you want!"


    The tiger-striped old man snorted coldly and said in disdain.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t take you away. I believe that if I keep you there, your end will never be easy."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    The tiger-striped old man said angrily.


    "In the continent where I am, there is no your orc family. I am a little curious about your family."


    Sean looked at the old man with tiger stripes, his eyes full of interest.

 Chapter 310: Intensity

    "Aren''t you from this continent?"


    The tiger-striped old man looked surprised.


    He has heard about other continents, and he also knows the dangers of crossing the continent. If this human being can reach this continent safely, then this person''s strength may be much stronger than he imagined.


    "Yes, I have no grievances with you orcs."


    Sean nodded.


    "So I hope you can satisfy my curiosity, and I will decide whether to kill you or not depending on the situation."


    "What do you want to know?"


    The tiger-striped old man calmed down and said.


    Seeing that the tiger-striped old man was willing to cooperate, Sean nodded in satisfaction and asked.


    "Does every type of orc in your orc family have some specialties of the corresponding beast?"


    "Yes."


    Sean nodded. He was not surprised by this answer, because he had already noticed it from the leopard-shaped orc, and now it was just confirmed.


    But I can''t help but feel a little shy, the specialties of certain beasts are extremely terrifying. If you encounter an orc with these specialties, there are probably few human knights in the same level as their opponents.


    Like thest time Sean met the leopard-shaped orc, if it wasn''t for Sean, even a great knight might not be his opponent. This shows that the race of orcs is not easy.


    "Is the rapid self-healing ability of your orcs born or obtained through cultivation?"


    "It is obtained through cultivation."


    Hearing this, Sean became interested.


    "How strong can it be? Can it be reborn from severed limbs?"


    "I don''t know, at least the strongest of our orc n that I know doesn''t have such ability."


    By questioning the tiger-striped old man, Sean had a general understanding of the orcs.


    There are a total of dozens of orcs on this continent, and all of these orcs have some characteristics of their own tribe without exception, such as the tiger-striped old man. As a predator among beasts, his body Human knights are stronger and stronger than their peers. They are known as the fighting race among the orcs.


    What these orcs practice is a kind of cultivation method calledbat method, which can continuously temper the body of the orc family and make the body of the orc family stronger and stronger.


    Regarding the beast warrior talent of the orc n, Sean has no intention of copying and merging it. In his opinion, the most prominent feature of the orc n''s training system is its strong self-healing ability, and the orc n''s self-healing ability is just for the sake of self-healing ability. It is really not cost-effective to use the cultivation system as an auxiliary method.


    The most important thing is that if the realm is too low, the healing ability will not be much stronger than that of ordinary people, and he is doomed to spend too much time on the beast warrior training system, so if he wants to have self-healing ability, he should copy it It is more cost-effective to integrate the blood talent with healing ability.


    "Master Sean."


    Outside the courtyard, the voices of Gerald''s father and daughter came, and Sean greeted them.


    "Come in!"


    The two opened the door and walked in. When they saw the tiger-striped old man entangled in spider webs in the courtyard, they couldn''t help showing a trace of awe in his face. This one is a genuine third-level beast warrior whose strength isparable to legend.


    Although they have been bound by the spider webs now, the menacing aura emanating from their bodies still sent chills down their spines.


    "Master Sean, the noble families in Slee City want to visit you, what do you mean?"


    Steele asked carefully.


    "Reject it for me!"


    Sean frowned slightly and said that he really didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of people who follow others. He is just a passer-by in this continent, and it is impossible to have any intersection with these people.


    "OK!"


    Steele quickly responded.


    "Master Sean, are you still going to see Lord Byron in the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Beside Caroline asked aloud.


    "No need, I have already asked him outside the city wall before."


    Sean smiled.


    "But thank you anyway."


    The morning after three days.


    ng!


    As Sean put his sword back into its sheath, the raging wind in the yard stopped abruptly. Sean''s eyes were slightly closed, slowly feeling the changes in his body.


    "Not because of chivalry."


    After a while, he opened his eyes, and there was a sharp light in his eyes, which disappeared in a sh.


    In the past three days, he felt that his cultivation speed had improved to a certain extent again. Originally, he thought it was Ziluo Knight''s swordsmanship that he improved, and the increase in cultivation speed became more prominent.


    So this morning he deliberately practiced the unmodified Ziluo Knight swordsmanship taught by the Seventeenth Princess. As a result, his cultivation speed was the same as the previous two days, and it did not slow down. caused byw.


    In the past three days, he has not copied the fusion knight talent, and the knight talent has not changed at all, so the only exnation he can think of is the environment.


    Last time, at the altar of the wizard family, Sean was very concerned about the words of the mysterious middle-aged witch. The other party called Siroasa a barrennd. Didn''t understand what the other person was referring to, but now he understood.


    The reason why Siroasa is called a barrennd by the middle-aged Wu people is probably due to the low density of mysterious particles.


    Not to mention that the Lantan Continent, which can give birth to the strong and mysterious particles of the middle-aged Wu n, must be extremely dense, but the density of mysterious particles in this continent is much higher than that of Siluoasa. Sroasa would be called the Barrens.


    "Very good, I can set off for Beut City today. I will find out the exact location of Lantan Continent. When I arrive in Lantan Continent, my cultivation speed will definitely increase again."


    Sean nodded in satisfaction. He had already had an unexpected harvest before he arrived in Lantan Continent. It seems that choosing Lantan Continent as his destination was the right choice.


    "Master Sean, next time you pass by, please visit Gerald''s family again!"


    Before parting, Gerald and his daughter were quite reluctant.


    "Okay, thank you for your hospitality during this time!"


    Xiao En nodded, but he felt that it was impossible toe back here again. After learning the specific location of Lantan Continent, he must immediately set off for Lantan Continent. After leaving this time, will he pass through this continent? I don''t know.


    A momentter, surrounded by dozens of cavalrymen, two carriages drove out of Slee City, and Sean sat in the carriage behind him. Opposite him was the tiger-striped old man.


    "You have lifted the shackles on me, are you not afraid that I will run away?"


    The tiger-striped old man looked at Sean unexpectedly.


    "You can try."


    Seanughed coldly.


    The tiger-striped old man couldn''t help but tremble suddenly. In the past few days, he had naturally tried to escape again. The furthest time he had escaped was even outside the city. In the end, he was caught again, and the opponent seemed to be on him. It''s easy to find him like a tracking marker.


    And after being captured, he suffered a lot. In addition to the blood talent of spider web, the other party actually possessed the talent of ice blood. Half of his body was frozen directly. I couldn''t help shivering from the cold.


    "Okay, while you have time now, teach me Oguage and Orc characters!"


    ncing at the moving scenery outside the car window, Xiao En said.


    "What are you learning our oguage for?"


    The tiger-striped old man looked at Sean strangely and said, these past few days, Sean either asked him something about the Beastmen, or asked him to teach Beastmannguage and Beastman characters.


    "Maybe it wille in handy in the future."


    "In the future, aren''t you going to leave this continent soon? What''s the use of learning?"


    The tiger-striped old man was puzzled.


    "Do you think that only your continent has orcs?"


    Sean asked back.


    "There are orcs in other continents?"


    "Although it is not certain, it should be close to ten."


    From the human race and the wizard race, it is not difficult to see that most races are not unique to a certain continent. In other continents, there may also be such races.


    In order to avoidmunication barriers, it is necessary to learn thenguages ??of other races. He has acquired the ancient characters of the ancient civilizations some time ago. Unfortunately, there are no people who can speak the ancient civilizationnguages. He is only able to understand them now. The degree of ancient civilization writing.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and Xiao En showed a look of surprise on his face. After all, it was still early at noon. He opened the curtain and looked outside, and saw a beautifully decorated carriage at the front of the team. The wheel on one side has fallen off, and the carriage is half-nted on the road.


    Near the carriage, there were more than 20 horse guards, surrounded by a boy and a young woman.


    The young man is wearing knight armor, the armor is finely crafted, and it can be seen at a nce that it is a rtively high-end custom armor.


    The young woman is wearing a long crimson dress made of extremely high-end silk material, which should obviously be an expensive custom-made product.


    Seeing the old man Byron''s team, when even a guard stepped out, he walked towards the carriage that the old man Byron was riding in, as if they were discussing to take a carriage.


    Not long after, a steward following the old man Byron came over, saluted Sean respectfully and said.


    "Lord Sean, the axle of a carriage in front of a team is broken, and the other party wants to take our carriage, but Lord Byron''s carriage has no room for it. My lord asked me to ask you, can you let them sit in your carriage?" carriage."


    "Can."


    Sean nodded. He himself is just a passenger, so there is naturally no reason to refuse this kind of thing.


    Not long after, the boy and the young woman came to the carriage, opened the curtains and walked in.


    "Excuse me!"


    The young woman is a woman with long blond hair, fair skin, a standard oval face, an extremely slender figure, and is estimated to be in her early 17s. When she opened the curtains, she politely greeted Sean. For a moment, he screamed again.


    "Orc!"


    The boy behind her heard her exmation and saw the orc in the carriage. He immediately drew his weapon and looked at the tiger-striped old man warily.


    Chi Chi!


    Not only that, but the more than 20 guards who followed them were all on alert, and the sound of weapons being pulled out sounded almost simultaneously.

 Chapter 311: yellow ghost

    "snort-"


    Seeing the young man who drew his weapon and pointed at him and the twenty-odd guards, the tiger-striped old man snorted coldly and didn''t even bother to raise his eyelids.


    With the toothpicks in the hands of these people, even if he stood there and let the other party stab the other party, he would not be hurt. If there was not a scary guy sitting next to him, he would have tore these people apart.


    Sean frowned slightly, nced at one of the more than 20 guards outside with a white beard, retracted his gaze, and exined to the two of them.


    "Don''t be nervous, he is just a prisoner now."


    Then he gave orders to the tiger-striped old man.


    "Sit on my side."


    The woman and the young man looked at each other, seeing that the tiger-striped old man sat on the same side of Sean as Sean ordered, they both looked at Sean curiously, ordered the guards to put their weapons back into their sheaths, and sat on the side of the tiger-striped old man. out that side.


    They knew that orcs have always been rebellious, even if they would rather die than be driven by humans, they didn''t expect this man to be able to subdue the orcs and make the orcs obey his orders. The two couldn''t help but feel a little curious about Xiao En.


    "Hello, my name is Gina, we are going to Bet City just like you."


    The blond woman smiled sweetly, and pointed at the boy who also had blond hair.


    "This is my brother, Bill."


    "Sean."


    Sean nodded politely to the two.


    The team set off again, but there were two more people in the carriage, and more than twenty guards outside, and one of them might even be a pdin. Sean didn''t care about this, and continued to let the tiger-striped old man teach him the oguage. .


    The identities of these two people are probably not ordinary, otherwise, it is impossible to let someone who is suspected of being a pdin guard them, and they can also persuade the old man Byron to let them take a ride, but this has nothing to do with him, as long as he asks about the specific location of Lantan Continent will leave, and it is impossible to have anything to do with these two people in the future.


    Sean was memorizing while listening to the exnation given by the tiger-striped old man.


    Being endowed with advancednguage talent, he can learnnguages ??extremely fast. He only needs to say it a few times before the tiger-striped old man can fully remember it.


    The tiger-striped old man grasped the quill pen with a chicken-w grip, and wrote four orc characters that can be said to be quite horrible on a stack of paper.


    "These four words mean "no hostility"..."


    And just after he said the meaning of these four words.


    "Poof¡ª"


    Beside, the younger sister Gina couldn''t help but burst intoughter, but immediately realized that it was impolite, and quickly covered her mouth again, but it was very hard to hold back.


    "Little girl, why are youughing..."


    But with the keen senses of the tiger-striped old man, how could he not notice it, and immediately red at Gina angrily.


    "no no."


    Gina shook her head again and again, not wanting to provoke the orc old man.


    "Miss Gina knows the orc script?"


    But Sean asked aloud with a move in his heart.


    "know a bit."


    Seeing Sean''s question, Gina nodded.


    "I don''t know what the four orc characters just mean? Don''t worry, he dare not do anything to you!"


    Hearing Xiao En''s assurance, Gina hesitated a little, and finally spoke.


    "That means ''no enemies''..."


    "No enemies?"


    Sean stared at the tiger-striped old man with uneasy eyes.


    "Can you know orc characters?"


    When he saw that the tiger-striped old man actually used the "chicken paw style" to write, he had a faint feeling that this guy was unreliable, but he didn''t expect that this guy was really a "mediocre teacher".


    "Yes, of course I will... It''s just that it''s useless for a long time, and I almost forgot it..."


    The voice of the tiger-striped old man was quite loud at the beginning, but his voice became smaller and smaller as time went on, until it was almost inaudible in the end, and his old face couldn''t help but blush.


    Sean frowned slightly, and finally sighed.


    "Forget it, you''d better teach me Orcish, is that okay?"


    "This is absolutely fine."


    The tiger-striped old man hurriedly patted his chest to assure him.


    "Your Excellency Sean, if you don''t mind, let me teach you the orc characters, as our reward for riding your carriage."


    Beside ??, Gina smiled at Sean.


    "Is it okay? Will it be too much trouble for you?"


    Sean was a little moved.


    Originally, he was still thinking of catching another orc who knew the orc script. If the other party could teach him the orc script, it would save him a lot of effort.


    "No, there''s nothing to do in the car anyway."


    "Thank you very much."


    The tiger-striped old man was driven to sit next to the car door, while Gina sat next to Sean.


    Sure enough, unlike the mediocre teacher, the tiger-striped old man, the other party has real talents and real learning. The "knowledge a little bit" just now is just a modest word. The orc characters written by her hands are actually pleasing to the eye. One can tell at a nce that he has studied orc characters for many years.


    Even the tiger-striped old man couldn''t help but sneak a look at it, and turned his head angrily. The handwriting written by the other party was indeed impable.


    "Be careful, there are enemies!"


    Chi¡ª


    While moving, the carriage suddenly braked suddenly and stopped abruptly.


    In the carriage, the bodies of the four Sean couldn''t help being thrown forward. Fortunately, Sean, the tiger-striped old man, and Bill were either knights or beast warriors, and they reacted extremely sharply, and immediately supported the carriage. , the only ordinary person, Gina, was supported by Sean''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sean!"


    Being supported by Sean, Gina let out a sigh of relief, blushing slightly, and thanked Sean.


    "Need not."


    Shawn shook his head, let go of the other''s hand, opened the curtains, and looked out with a frown.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Besides the carriage, there is already a battle.


    The guards of the old man Byron, the guards of Gina and Bill, drove the horses to protect the two carriages in the middle, and had already fought with the attackers.


    The attackers were a group of people masked in yellow cloth and wearing yellow armor, or holding knives or swords, and charged fiercely at a group of guards.


    Poof!


    Among them, two of them were extremely powerful. One held a knife and the other held a sword. With just one sh of the weapon in his hand, several guards had already been split in half. They were indeed two pdins.


    "Brother Sa Ke, what is going on? These people are obviouslying for you. How could you be targeted by the organization Yellow Specter?"


    Byron had already appeared outside the carriage, looking solemnly at the group of people in yellow armor who were fighting with the guards, especially the one holding a knife and the other holding a sword whose strength was obviously a pdin.


    Beside him was the old man with white beard who Sean had noticed suspected to be a pdin. Hearing Byron''s tone of voice, the two actually knew each other.


    "The specific situation is not very clear. I just heard that the young master and miss are being targeted. The head of the family sent a letter asking me to **** them back to the family immediately. I didn''t expect it to be toote!"


    Sark looked at the old man Byron solemnly and solemnly.


    "Brother Byron, please help me restrain one of them, it is considered that the Cecil family owes you a favor!"


    "good!"


    Byron hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement. Obviously, the favor of the Cecil family should be extremely precious.


    After finishing speaking, both of them rushed out, one at the man with the knife, and the other at the man with the sword, and quickly fought together.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Afraid of identally injuring someone on their side, the four of them deliberately stayed away from the direction of the carriage.


    Boom!


    The man who fought with Byron was a man with a sword. Although he was also a pdin, his strength was obviously inferior to Byron''s. He was caught by Byron and flew out with an axe.


    Thaker, although not as dominant as Byron, is clearly in the upper hand.


    Seeing that the situation has been brought under control, the old man with a white beard breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "Although I don''t know who invited you, please withdraw and continue to fight. It will not benefit both sides!"


    The man who fought with Sac was covered with a cloth, and his age could not be seen. When he heard what he said, he sneered and made a slightly old voice.


    "Do you really think we are determined? Do you think we really don''t know that you have two pdins?"


    "not good¡­"


    Hearing what the other party said, Thaker''splexion immediately changed, and he quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the carriage.


    Poof!


    Immediately, I saw a startling scene. Among the group of people wearing yellow armor and yellow cloth masks, one of them suddenly jumped up, and a high-ranking knight who was fighting with him was split in half by the defensive force field. , this kind of strength is definitely at the pdin level.


    There is actually a third pdin among this group of people!


    Whoosh!


    After beheading the high-ranking knight who was fighting with him, the man rushed towards the carriage that Xiao En and the others were in in an instant, holding the knight sword in his hand, and rushed directly into the carriage.


    "Damn it!"


    Sack screamed, turned around and rushed towards the man who was killing the carriage, trying to stop him before he rushed to the carriage, but in the previous battle, in order to avoid identally injuring others, he chose to stay away from the carriage. It was toote.


    "Damn it!"


    Sark''s face was full of anxiety, but he could only watch the man rush into the carriage, his heart became cold in an instant, and his eyes turned red even more.


    With the strength of the youngdy and the young master, how could they be the opponent of a pdin! !


    "Yellow ghost, if something happens to the youngdy and the young master this time, my Cecil family will not stop with you!"


    He couldn''t help but angrily said.


    "roll-"


    But the next moment, he suddenly heard the carriage or something, and there was a loud shout, and then he saw the man who had just rushed into the carriage or something, and shot at a faster speed than when he came. go out.


    He vomited blood and flew backwards when a guard and a man in yellow armor were fighting, and after a further ten meters, he finally stopped, then looked into the carriage in disbelief, and eximed.


    "Level 3 Beast Warrior?!"


    The moment he rushed into the carriage, he clearly saw an orc man with a king character on his head appearing in the carriage, and then a fist hit him hard without giving him a chance to react. hit him and sent him flying.


    Except for the third-level beast warriors who can have this kind of reaction ability, he really can''t think of others.

 Chapter 312: Difficult to hurt

    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Seeing the third pdin who had just rushed into the yellow ghost, he shot out again as soon as he rushed into the carriage, and his face was full of horror. Thaker''s face was full of surprise and joy, so he hurriedly took three steps in parallel. He rushed to the carriage and protected the carriage behind him.


    In the distance, Byron, who was fighting another pdin of the yellow ghost, saw the third pdin who suddenly rushed out and rushed into the carriage, and shook his head with a strange expression.


    In the carriage, there is His Excellency Sean, who is also extremely powerful in legends, and an orc whose strength reaches the third-level beast fighter. The pdin, the yellow ghost, rushed in, just like stabbing a ho''s nest.


    Sure enough, the third pdin of the yellow ghost shot out backwards as soon as he rushed in, obviously being smashed out.


    "What, he is... a third-level beast warrior?"


    In the carriage, Bill was shocked when he saw the tiger-striped old man knocking a pdin flying with his fist.


    Thinking that he dared to point a weapon at this man before himself, he couldn''t help but sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, the other party didn''t get angry and shot, otherwise, even Captain Sark would not be able to save him.


    "You, you are... a third-level beast warrior?!"


    Gina couldn''t help but cover her mouth lightly, staring nkly at the tiger-striped old man with a look of fear on her face.


    "Hey, little girl, do you know how powerful I am?"


    Seeing Gina''s face full of fear, the tiger-striped old man suddenly became vain. He actually lost face in front of this little girl just now, but now he finally got back.


    "Uh-huh¡­"


    Gina was frightened like a chick eating rice, nodded quickly, and unconsciously shrank behind Sean, only Sean was in front of her, and she instinctively regarded Sean as a safe haven.


    There was a tactile sensation and a faint fragranceing from behind, Xiao En became more embarrassed, and stared at the tiger-striped old man.


    "Why don''t I know how powerful you are?!"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, the proud face of the tiger-striped old man drooped suddenly.


    With the strength of his third-level beast warrior, he can be regarded as a strong one nearby. Unfortunately, he met this freak and subdued him with one move. In the process of trying to escape for the next three days, he really understood the opponent The horror, whether it is the means of manipting people or strength.


    "How dare you disturb my uncle''s sleep, I''ll kill this guy!"


    The tiger-striped old man''s mood became very bad in an instant. He looked unkindly at the yellow ghost pdin outside the carriage, obviously nning to vent the grievances he had suffered in the past few days on this unlucky pdin. body.


    "Not good, withdraw, quickly withdraw..."


    Being unkindly stared at by the tiger-striped old man, the pdin, the yellow ghost, suddenly felt chills on his back, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    He felt that if he escaped too slowly, he would definitely die.


    The orc stared at him with obvious unkind eyes, as if he was going to swallow him alive, but he just rushed into the carriage, and was thrown out by the other party before he even had time to make a move. How could he be like the other party? Is there a deep hatred?


    "Withdraw..."


    Among the yellow ghosts, the other two pdins looked at each other and quickly backed away without hesitation.


    There are not only two pdins in the opponent''s team, but also a third-level beast warrior. Although it is not clear why the opponent got mixed up with the orcs, it is obvious that if you continue, you will not seed, and you will fall it''s here.


    "Damn, they run faster than the Rabbitmen!"


    Before he could make a move, the pdin of the yellow ghost ran away like a rabbit in a panic, and the tiger-striped old man was full of displeasure.


    In the carriage, Gina and Bill nced at the tiger-striped old man and Sean with strange expressions, their eyes full of disbelief.


    A third-level beast warrior is actually in front of Sean, like a mouse seeing a cat. Who is this Lord Xiao En, and how can this third-level beast warrior be so afraid of him?


    Soon, all the people from the yellow ghost withdrew, leaving only a dozen corpses in yellow armor. Thaker came to the side of the carriage and thanked the tiger-striped old man very politely.


    "Thank you for your help just now!"


    "You are wise!"


    The tiger-striped old man nodded in satisfaction, apparently Sark''s thanks greatly satisfied his vanity.


    Byron also came over and apologized to Sean.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I''m really sorry, I didn''t know that my friend and the others were actually being targeted by the yellow ghosts!"


    Others didn''t know Xiao Wen''s role in this matter, but he knew that without Xiao En, who would the tiger-striped old man, a third-level beast warrior, help.


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head. Being inexplicably involved in such an incident did make him feel a little jealous, but he had heard the conversation between the other party and the old man with a gray beard, and the other party did not know about it.


    "I''m really sorry for getting you into such trouble."


    Gina looked at Sean apologetically, then looked at Thaker again, and said.


    "Grandpa Sac, we will leave with His Excellency Xiao En and the others next!"


    "Miss, don''t..."


    Hearing this, Thaker suddenly became anxious.


    Now there is not only a pdin in this team, but also a third-level beast warrior. Together with them, the safety will definitely increase.


    And if they go separately, with his strength as a pdin, it would be good to be able to protect himself against the person who faces the yellow ghost again, let alone protect Bill and Gina.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Otherwise, I will send a team of people to send you to Bet City alone."


    Byron spoke after a little hesitation.


    Now that the siblings of the Cecil family are already in his team, if they are driven out halfway, nothing will happen. If something happens, he will never escape the revenge of the Cecil family.


    "Need not."


    Seeing Byron''s difficulty, Sean looked at Gina and said.


    "Miss Gina, we have already fought against that group of people. Even if you leave, it is estimated that that group of people will not let us go. Why don''t we alle together and have a caretaker."


    Speaking of this, Sean smiled slightly.


    "Besides, you are my teacher now. If you leave, who can I turn to learn the orc characters?"


    Sean pointed to the tiger-striped old man next to him.


    "You don''t expect him to teach me the orc characters?"


    "Pfft!"


    Gina couldn''t helpughing when Sean''s words hit the point ofughter. Then she straightened her face and bent over to thank Sean and Byron.


    "Thank you, Lord Sean and Lord Byron!"


    Buried the bodies of the dead guards on the spot, the team set off again, and Gina and Sean also started teaching one by one again.


    Because of her gratitude to Sean, Gina taught more seriously, and Sean learned more easily.


    The purpose of retaining the siblings is that they don''t want to embarrass Byron. Although they can leave separately, without Byron''s rmendation, it will be another trouble.


    On the other hand, I really didn''t take this yellow ghost organization seriously.


    For him, it is more important to learn the orc characters than to conflict with the Yellow Ghost organization. Not to mention his current strength, even if the Yellow Ghost is so powerful, he doesn''t care, because to It won''t be long before he leaves this continent.


    Moreover, he also learned from the tiger-striped old man in the past few days that the legendary-level powerhouse is already the top existence in this continent. Knowing this, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    There was an attack, and the attack maye again at any time. Byron did not get into the carriage, but rode straight on. In this way, he could react immediately when he was attacked.


    Beside him was Thaker, who was also riding a horse. The two rode to a ce a little further away from the team, and Thaker asked.


    "Who is that Lord Sean?"


    From Byron''s polite attitude towards Sean, he felt that Sean''s identity was unusual, and it was unusual for a third-level beast warrior to follow him.


    "I can''t tell you who it is."


    Byron shook his head.


    "However, it is definitely right for Miss Gina to have a good rtionship with him. As long as he is willing to protect Miss Gina and the two of them, I can guarantee that the yellow ghost will never hurt Miss Gina and the two of them."


    "you sure?"


    Saker showed shock on his face, and looked at Byron in shock.


    Yellow Specter, an extremely powerful assassination organization, even if it is not much more than the Cecil family, otherwise it would not dare to ept themission to assassinate the direct descendants of the Cecil family.


    Because as long as you have money, you dare to take on any task. It can be said that it has been cklisted by many families, but it still exists well, which shows the background of this organization.


    It is heard that there are legendary leader-level killers in this organization. Byron actually said that as long as he can get the blessing of that Sean, even the yellow ghosts can''t do anything to them, which really makes him a little suspicious.


    Hearing Thaker''s question, Byron smiled mysteriously.


    "Do you know how the orc who followed him got here?"


    "Shouldn''t..."


    Thaker''s face showed surprise, and he looked at Byron in surprise.


    "Yes, it was caught, and it was subdued with just one move!"


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Sark couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A third-level beast warrior was subdued by one move. How strong is this?


    If the other party really has this kind of strength, then this time the yellow ghost may really be hard to hurt the youngdy and the young master.


    In the evening, the team stopped, found an open ce, set up tents and prepared dinner.


    Although there is the threat of the yellow ghost, if you travel overnight, you will be easily ambushed by the yellow ghost.


    Letting the tiger-striped old man guard the camp, Sean left the camp, found an open ce, and began to practice chivalry.


    He is not afraid of the tiger-striped old man escaping. When he was in the imperial capital, he copied and fused the intermediate-level olfactory talent of Princess Seventeen, and now his olfactory talent has reached an advanced level.


    Not to mention that the tiger-striped old man has no means of hiding his breath, even if he had one, it would be difficult to escape his tracking. With the keenness of the advanced sense of smell talent, ordinary means of eliminating smells are useless at all.

 Chapter 313: god of beasts

    In a dark room.


    "What''s going on, the legend of the Cecil family has been restrained for the time being, and the strength of the three of you failed?"


    On the shadowed steps stood a woman whose gender could only be distinguished from her voice.


    Opposite her, stood three men in yellow armor bowed. They were the three leaders of the yellow ghost who had gone to attack and kill the Cecil siblings.


    Although it was a woman, the three of them were extremely afraid of her. Hearing the woman''s question, the man who was the first to call out to retreat suddenly said nervously.


    "Four leaders, this retreat ispletely helpless, and we didn''t expect that there would be a third-level beast warrior in the opponent''s team..."


    "A third-level beast warrior?"


    The woman let out a light snort.


    "What''s going on? Exin carefully."


    "yes."


    Thinking of the third-level beast warrior, the man couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "Originally, we were almost sessful. At that time, I had already entered the opponent''s carriage. I didn''t expect that there was a third-level beast warrior in the opponent''s carriage. He knocked me into the air with one punch. That strength is definitely a third-level beast warrior. Fortunately, we retreated in time, if we run too slowly, I am afraid the three of us will have to confess where we are."


    "How could the Cecil family have contact with the orc family? The information given to us by the Rupert family has no such news."


    After hearing what the man said, the woman frowned slightly.


    "How did the Cecil family get on the line with those orcs who kill humans when they see them?"


    She looked at the three of them and said.


    "Get ready, I will go hunting with you."


    "yes."


    All three of them nodded respectfully.


    ¡­


    ng!


    With the sound of a weapon being unsheathed, the howling wind and the flying leaves all stopped.


    Within a radius of hundreds of meters, the extreme movement fell into a strange extreme silence in an instant.


    Sean closed his eyes to feel, and he opened them after a while.


    He feels that his cultivation speed has increased by about 10%, that is to say, the concentration of mysterious particles in this continent is 10% higher than that of Silo Asa.


    is not much, but it confirms that the concentration of mysterious particles in different continents is different.


    He slowly walked back to the ce where the tent was pitched. As soon as he approached, he immediately saw the tiger-striped old man lyingfortably on a recliner, and there was a small coffee table next to it, which was filled with melon and fruit tea. The uncle''s pie, obviously should be used by Byron or Gina to curry favor with him.


    Seeing Sean return, the tiger-striped old man just nced lightly and ignored Sean.


    During the past few days of getting along, he has a good understanding of Sean''s character. He just doesn''t run away and lets him do whatever he wants. But if he runs away, he will be tortured and served after being caught.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, the bath water is also ready, in that tent!"


    Gina came up to meet Sean and said to Sean, he must have just taken a shower, his blond hair was loose, and his clothes were changed into a white cotton skirt, and a faint fragrance wafted from his nostrils.


    "Thank you."


    Sean thanked the other party and walked towards the tent.


    Sure enough, there was already arge bathtub filled with hot water and sprinkled with flower petals, presumably it was brought from the space stone.


    The side of the bathtub is iid with various jewels in the shape of magnificent flowers. It is quite feminine, and it may be for Gina''s private use. Sean frowned slightly, but he took off his clothes and stepped in.


    Since others don''t care about it, he naturally doesn''t care about it, it''s better than sharing it with him.


    On the second day, after breakfast, the team set off again.


    ording to the previous statement, it will take four days to go to Bet City. Yesterday was the first day, and it will take three more days after that.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, you are so amazing, you actually memorized it after only saying it three times."


    In the carriage, Sean continued to learn orc characters andnguages ??from Gina.


    Gina is full of admiration for Sean''sprehension ability and memory. At the beginning, she had a lot of trouble learning thenguage and characters of the orcs. Compared with Sean, she was like a stupid student, which made her quite shocked.


    "I just have a better memory."


    Sean smiled, the high-levelnguage talent is naturally not copied for nothing.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking to the side of the carriage, as if he could see outside through the wall of the carriage.


    Knowing that the Yellow Specter organization might attack again, Sean simply kept the three-dimensional inspection turned on. Just now, he found that arge number of people with knight talent quickly appeared within his inspection range.


    "Be careful, there are enemies!"


    "It''s the person of the yellow ghost, protecting the youngdy and the young master!"


    Outside, some vignt knights sounded the rm. Because they were at the very edge of the team, they were closer to the yellow ghost than Sean, and they immediately noticed the yellow ghost''s arrival.


    Chi!


    The carriage braked suddenly, and the guards outside the carriage put up a defensive formation in an orderly manner. Thaker, Byron and the guards were on guard against the attacking yellow ghost organization.


    The number of people was about the same asst time, but this time, the leader was no longer three, but four, and the person walking in the front was a woman with a yellow cloth mask and gray hair.


    The other three were a little behind her. Obviously, this woman''s status was unusual.


    Seeing this, Thaker and Byron looked at each other with seriousness in their eyes.


    "Legend!!"


    After yesterday''s attack, they dared to attack again, and there was one more woman among them, and this woman was faintly headed by her. The strength of this woman can already be imagined.


    The carriage stopped, and Xiao En looked at the old man with tiger stripes and said.


    "You received a lot of hospitality from others yesterday, it''s time for you to return the favor."


    "Just pay it back..."


    Feeling that Xiao En''s words were unquestionable, the tiger-striped old man snorted coldly, took out his machete from under the carriage seat, and jumped out of the carriage.


    "Hmph, I''m worried that I didn''t have a good time yesterday!"


    Seeing that the tiger-striped old man had gotten out of the carriage, Sean directly opened the curtain and looked outside. The reason why he let the tiger-striped old man take action was because he found a person with top-level knight talent during the investigation of the talent arrest just now.


    "The four-headed leader is him, he is the third-level beast warrior from yesterday!"


    The tiger-striped old man appeared, and behind the gray-haired woman, a man masked by a yellow cloth hurriedly told the gray-haired woman.


    The gray-haired woman had already noticed the tiger-striped old man jumping out from the carriage, she snorted coldly, and she said.


    "Your Excellency, this is a matter for our human race, please leave, and we will pretend that what happened yesterday didn''t happen!"


    "Bah, I''m not happy if you think it didn''t happen. It disturbed the uncle''s good sleep. Let''s see if the uncle doesn''t smash you into pieces today."


    The tiger-striped old man said in a rough voice.


    "It seems that your Excellency is deliberately trying to embarrass me with the yellow ghost?"


    The gray-haired woman''s voice was slightly cold.


    "Yellow ghost? It''s a big name, but it''s just a guy who doesn''t even dare to show his face, hiding his head and showing his tail..."


    The tiger-striped old man held the machete on his shoulder with disdain on his face.


    "snort!"


    The woman snorted coldly, her yellow cloth masked face turned cold, and said to the group of yellow cloth masked people wearing yellow armor behind her.


    "Do it!"


    "yes."


    The crowd immediately rushed towards the guards, while the woman attacked the tiger-striped old man. This was the first time she had seen someone who dared not take the yellow ghost so seriously. Although it was an orc who might not understand the yellow ghost, But never forgive.


    Phew!


    A sword cut off the head of a guard blocking the way, and the gray-haired woman extended the sword, shing at the tiger-striped old man far away.


    ng!


    The tiger-striped old man stood in front of him with a knife, blocked the sword, and then rushed towards the gray-haired woman at the same speed.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The weapons of the two kept colliding with each other, and there were potholes one after another on the ground under their feet. In the end, they fought directly to the sky.


    The rest of the yellow ghost fought with Byron, Thaker and others. Byron had the strength of a peak pdin, one stopped two pdins, and Thack stopped one person. For a while, the two sides were in a stalemate. Together, from time to time someone is injured or even killed.


    Chick¡ª


    There was a piercing sound of rubbing against metal, and the tiger-striped old man''s waist was shed by the gray-haired woman with a sword, and a hint of bright red suddenly appeared.


    Although the bleeding stopped soon, and the wound was not too deep, it was indeed bleeding.


    The tiger-striped old man has just entered the third-level beast warrior, but as a fighting race among the orc n, his strength has a racial advantage over human knights of the same level.


    But the gray-haired woman''s strength is not bad. She has been in the legend for many years, and she is not far from the middle legend.


    Chick, Chick, Chick, Boom!


    The tiger-striped old man made a few more shallow cuts one after another, and in the end he was directly shed on the chest by the gray-haired woman''s sword, and hit the ground with a bang, creating a crater of more than ten meters.


    "Damn anyone who dares to look down on the yellow ghost!"


    The gray-haired woman''s eyes were full of cold killing intent, and a sword fell from the sky to strike at the tiger-striped old man.


    Poof!


    Right at this moment, there was a strange noise, and before the gray-haired woman realized what was going on, she was immediately covered by a spider web.


    "what?"


    Staggered in the air, almost unable to maintain the flight, finally stabilized, the gray-haired woman hurriedly cut the spider web on her body with the sword that should have been aimed at the tiger-striped old man.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi¡ª


    After an unpleasant metal friction sound, the grey-haired woman''splexion suddenly became ugly.


    "Damn, what kind of is this?"


    When the long sword is cut on the, it is like cutting on metal, and there is nothing you can do about it.


    "Ha ha."


    The tiger-striped old man got up from the pothole and saw the gray-haired woman who was suspended in the air but could not do anything with the on her body. Immediately, he leaned on the ground with his knife andughed loudly, feeling happy in his heart.


    Beast God, finally someone has the same experience as me, finally someone can understand my original mood!


    For a moment, he looked at the gray-haired woman with a bit of sympathy.


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but this devil happened to be offended, and now I have suffered a lot.

 Chapter 314: warn

    Chopping was useless, the gray-haired woman looked towards the direction the strange was shooting from, and saw a young man looking up at her, and she couldn''t help but show fear.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know this."


    Sean said lightly.


    "You can go now, better hurry up and leave before I change my mind."


    "Your Excellency, you are not afraid of revenge from my yellow ghost?"


    "Revenge?"


    Sean chuckled lightly.


    "Let''s wait until you can get rid of the cobwebs on your body. By the way, let me remind you that this thing will take root when it hits the ground."


    "Okay, sir, I will remember."


    The gray-haired woman took a deep look at Xiao En, snorted coldly, and gave orders to the group of yellow ghosts.


    "Withdraw¡ª"


    A group of yellow ghosts had already sensed that the situation was not right, so they didn''t dare to stay, and retreated desperately.


    Sean went straight back to the carriage.


    He didn''t kill the gray-haired woman, because he wanted to give the yellow ghost a warning through the gray-haired woman, and let the yellow ghost weigh whether it was worth continuing to attack and kill.


    Don''t look at the thin spider silk, people who can cut it, can''t find many people in this continent. Even if you use me, you need to see how high the temperature of the me is. Ordinary me bloodline talent legendary me is absolutely Difficult to incinerate it.


    I believe that knowing the power of this spider silk, the people of the yellow ghost will definitely weigh it carefully, whether it is worth continuing to attack and kill.


    In the carriage, the Gina brothers and sisters looked incredible. Obviously, they saw the scene of Sean''s attack just now. The legend that even the tiger-striped old man was invincible was easily forced back by Sean. This is really a bit inconceivable.


    Seeing Sean return to the carriage, Gina expressed gratitude on her face.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sean."


    "No, I''m protecting myself. If I don''t take action, they will definitely attack me in the end."


    Sean shook his head.


    "But, this, this also..."


    Gina wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Sean.


    "It''s your reward for teaching me the characters andnguages ??of the beast race."


    A momentter, the tiger-striped old man also returned to the carriage. He took off the animal skin coat and changed into another set of clothes.


    The heaviest wound on his body was the sh on his chest, but with the healing ability of the orcs, the bleeding has stopped at this time, and it should heal within two or three days at most. As for the other wounds, they have even begun to scar.


    This is the terrifying self-healing ability of orcs after reaching the third-level beast warrior, which made Xiao En feel uneasy. It''s just that it takes too much time to cultivate to the third-level beast warrior, and it''s not worth it at all.


    ¡­


    This is a building built in the middle of the mountain. The overall color is yellow and it is very huge. It covers an area of ??more than 100,000 square meters. Looking down from the sky, it looks like the mouth of a giant beast.


    At this time in the hall of this building.


    Seven people appear here.


    These people may be middle-aged, old, male, or female, but there is no doubt that they all exude an extremely powerful aura. They are all legend-level powerhouses. They are the seven leaders of the yellow ghost.


    "Fourth, what''s going on with you? Also, have Cecil''s sibling mission beenpleted?"


    Above the main seat, that is, the person with the strongest breath, is an old man with thinning hair and baldness in the middle. He looked at the gray-haired woman floating in the air, and asked with a slightly raised brow.


    "No."


    Among the spider webs, the gray-haired woman shook her head.


    "I met a legend with extremely terrifying strength, and this spider web was left by him."


    On the way, she unbelievinglynded on the ground, and it turned out that the spider web took root as the other party said, and it took root as soon as it hit the ground, and it was deeply embedded in the soil. Fortunately, she saw the opportunity quickly and broke free, otherwise, she might be caught in a row. Can''t do it here.


    She really felt the horror of that person''s methods.


    "A legend with extremely terrifying strength, what kind of strength is it? You can even call the fourth sister whose strength is already close to the median legend terrifying?"


    A woman with brown hair showed a trace of doubt on her face.


    "have no idea."


    The gray-haired woman smiled wryly.


    "I didn''t even have time to fight him, just a made me helpless."


    "Fourth, why don''t yound?"


    The old man with thinning hair looked at the gray-haired woman''s feet hanging in the air more than ten centimeters high.


    "This thing will take root when it hits the ground, and it will be very difficult to pull out after the root has taken root."


    "It''s so strange, Fourth Sister, let me cut it off for you."


    A middle-aged man with a big knife on his back walked up to the gray-haired woman, pulled out the knife behind his back, and the light of the knife shed by.


    The tip of the knife wiped the gray-haired woman''s body with great precision and shed over, and immediately scratched the spider silk outside the gray-haired woman''s body with a chirping sound.


    "Well, what the **** is this? How can it be so tough?"


    With a sh, the face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed. With a sh that could cut even metal, there was nothing he could do with the.


    "I''ll try."


    An old man with red eyebrows walked out and came to the side of the gray-haired woman. A wisp of faint blue me burst out from his finger. It was obviously only one wisp, but it immediately caused the temperature in the room to rise sharply. It was a me as powerful as the middle legend, and the old man ranked third among the seven, ranking above the gray-haired woman.


    Hurrah!


    The me was roasting on the spider web, so the gray-haired woman might be hurt by the me, so he controlled the me very carefully so that it could only burn on the spider web.


    "Weird!"


    It only burned for a while, but the spider web was not burned at all. The old man with red eyebrows couldn''t help frowning deeply, and said.


    "No, if I try my best, I might be able to blow this thing off, but if that''s the case, the fourth child will definitely be injured."


    In the hall, the faces of the seven people could not help but be slightly shocked.


    This spider web is so difficult to tangle!


    Phew!


    The thin-haired old man stood up from the main seat and walked to the side of the gray-haired woman. Before everyone could react, a silver light shed, and the thin-haired old man had already made a move.


    Just after the shot, the old man with thinning hair couldn''t help but frown. Everyone looked at him, and hisplexion turned serious.


    Still intact! !


    At the ce where the old man with thinning hair cut it, the spider web is still intact.


    The boss who has reached the peak of his strength and ranks as a legend has not been able to cut this spider thread. How tough is this spider thread?


    The gray-haired woman''splexion turnedpletely pale. After being caught by the spider web, although she couldn''t cut off the spider web herself, he still wasn''t too worried.


    Among the seven leaders of the Yellow Phantom, she is only in the middle and lower ranks. There are many people who are stronger than him, and among them are people with the talent of me blood. She believes that someone must be able to break this.


    But she didn''t want to be the most powerful boss now, and she still couldn''t do anything about the web. At this moment, she finally panickedpletely, and she understood the other party''s sentence "Let''s talk about it after you can remove the spider web on your body." meaning.


    Thinking of the harsh words he said before leaving, he couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    "Boss, you have to help me find a way!"


    The gray-haired woman looked sadly at the old man with thinning hair. The only one who could think of a way was probably the one in front of her.


    "Call out the defensive force field!"


    The thin-haired old man also frowned deeply, and gave instructions to the gray-haired woman.


    The gray-haired woman hurriedly summoned the defensive force field, and saw that the old man with thinning hair had already taken out a sword from the space stone. The sword was covered with golden lines. It was a superb knight sword.


    Hoo!


    Following the infusion of the old man''s defensive force field with thinning hair, wisps of bright yellow mes began to ignite on the de of the sword, and a fiery high temperature spread to the surroundings.


    "retreat!"


    In the hall, except for the gray-haired woman and the old man with thinning hair, everyone backed away as if avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    The power of an absolute weapon used by a top-level legend is already obvious. If it is touched with the power of an absolute titled legend, it will definitely cause neither death nor injury.


    Chick!


    Under the control of the thin-haired old man, the me burned towards the spider silk. This time, the spider silk changed, and under the baking of the me, it slowly melted like stic.


    The gray-haired woman didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that a slight movement would cause the thin-haired old man to misjudge and burn the mes directly on her body. Even with a defensive force field, it was definitely not much stronger than paper.


    Patter!


    After a while, a torn spider web fell from the gray-haired woman.


    "Hoo¡ª"


    The thin-haired old man dissipated the mes from the knight''s sword and let out a long breath.


    At this time, his forehead was slightly sweating, not because of the huge consumption of using the peerless knight sword, but because he needed to try his best to control the me burning to the spider silk without hurting the gray-haired woman. It required extreme concentration and control. It was barely done, and almost hurt the gray-haired woman several times.


    "Whoa, whoa¡ª"


    The gray-haired woman fell limply on the ground, panting heavily, her eyes filled with the joy of her life after the catastrophe.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    A middle-aged man frowned at the old man with thinning hair and asked.


    "Abandon the mission!"


    The thin-haired old man decided without hesitation.


    "But what about the Rupert family? We have already collected the spar, should we return it?"


    The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "Hmph, exin?"


    The old man with red eyebrows snorted coldly.


    "Let us provoke such a great enemy, and if we don''t let thempensate, it''s already considered good!"


    "That''s right, this time we have provoked such a big enemy for our yellow ghost, all because the Rupert family''s intelligence is not in ce."


    An old woman also snorted coldly.


    "Now what I should worry about is how to settle this matter, and actually provoke such a strong man."


    The middle-aged man with the knife behind his back looks worried.


    "Yeah, how should this matter be settled?"


    The other people couldn''t help but look worried.


    "Don''t worry too much about this."


    The old man with thinning hair waved his hand to silence everyone.


    "Since the other party didn''t take the fourth child''s life, they obviously wanted to warn us. As long as we don''t intervene in the fight between the Cecil family and the Rupert family, they shouldn''t trouble us."


    Speaking of this, the old man with thinning hair paused slightly.


    "Of course, we still have the sincerity we deserve. We will send the 30 spars delivered by the Rupert family, plus 20 more, to that person."


    "yes."


    Although everyone was quite reluctant to give up, after all, it was a spar that could not be bought with 50 gold pieces, but when they thought of the terror of the other party, they all nodded without hesitation.


    Although I heard the description of the fourth brother just now, I didn''t see the other party make a move, but how can a person who can do such a trick have such a simple strength?

 Chapter 315: Bennett City

    In the evening, the team stopped in the open space by the road to set up a tent and prepare dinner. Sean was going to find a nearby open space to practice chivalry, and at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    A figure shot from the sky. Seeing this figure, all the guards drew their weapons and their faces were full of vignce.


    This is a gray-haired woman with a yellow cloth mask, and she is exactly the legend of the yellow ghost I met this morning.


    Patter!


    The gray-haired woman fell from the sky, and was immediately surrounded by a group of guards. Sac and Byron were also among them, and they all looked at the gray-haired woman with apprehension.


    The one in front of them is a real legend, so they can''t help being afraid.


    Surrounded by a group of guards and Sark Byron''s two pdins, the extraordinary woman snorted coldly, wanting to explode, but she held back immediately. She looked in the direction of Sean and said politely.


    "Your Excellency, I did note here with any malicious intentions!"


    "oh?"


    Sean walked over with great interest, and the guards around quickly moved out of the way. After seeing Sean''s methods this morning, they naturally understood that Sean was also a legend, and she was a gray-haired woman whose strength was far beyond legend above.


    "Then what is your purpose foring this time?"


    "Your Excellency, our yellow ghost has given up the mission of assassinating the Cecil siblings, and I only hope that you can show your respect."


    Speaking of which, the gray-haired woman took out a wooden box from the space stone, opened it and said.


    "This is 50 crystals, it''s our apology!"


    I saw 50 rectangr transparent crystals neatly arranged in the wooden box.


    "Spar?"


    A surprise shed in Sean''s heart. In Siroasa, even the entire wizard family only had a collection of more than a thousand pieces. Unexpectedly, a yellow ghost organization could take out 50 pieces as an apology.


    "Can!"


    Sean nodded in agreement, a spider thread shot out from his palm, easily stuck the wooden box in the gray-haired woman''s hand, and dragged the wooden box into his hands.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to do anything to the yellow ghost. After all, he was going to Lantan Continent, and he didn''t have time to waste here. It can be said that it was a windfall to get an apology.


    "Then, Your Excellency, I will take my leave!"


    Seeing that Sean nodded in agreement and epted the spar, the gray-haired woman heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time she was awe-inspiring.


    The other party took the wooden box from her hand so easily, she didn''t even have a reaction, this method may be slightly inferior to the boss, so it was right to decide to give up.


    The gray-haired woman left, but the shock on the faces of Sark, Byron and others did not disappear, and they all looked at Sean in disbelief.


    It was unprecedented for the yellow ghost to voluntarily abandon the mission and even makepensation. This was really done by the yellow ghost who dared to take on any assassination mission and dare to offend any force?


    It''s hard to believe them!


    Even Byron, who had already guessed about Sean''s strength, couldn''t help being astonished, and couldn''t help raising his guess about Sean''s strength again.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sean!"


    Gina excitedly stepped forward to salute Sean.


    Being chased and killed by the yellow ghost all the way, it can be said that I was worried, and I couldn''t even sleep well. Now I can finally rx.


    At the same time, I was curious again, what kind of strength is your Excellency Xiao En, who can actually force the yellow ghost to retreat on its own initiative.


    "Need not."


    Shawn shook his head, pointed to the spar box in his hand, and asked.


    "By the way, is this kind of thing verymon in your continent?"


    "howe."


    Gina shook her head repeatedly. These days, she had learned from the tiger-striped old man that Sean was not from this continent, so she didn''t feel strange about Sean''s question, and quickly exined to Sean.


    "This kind of spar is rarely mined in our continent. The yellow ghost can produce 50 pieces, which is already a huge amount. Maybe it is hurting right now."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. She was chased and killed by the yellow ghost these days. She was full of resentment towards the yellow ghost. Now that the yellow ghost was deted in front of Xiao En and offered topensate, she couldn''t help feeling dark Cool.


    Two dayster in the evening, the carriage drove into a city with a poption of several million, which was the city of Bet.


    "Your Excellency Sean, Your Excellency Byron, it''s gettingte. If you want to visit Grandpa Thorpe, you must wait until tomorrow. Pleasee to my Cecil family to stay!"


    Entering the city, Gina said to Byron and Sean.


    The team of the Cecil family who took care of the Gina siblings joined them yesterday, and there is even a legend in the team.


    "Also!"


    Sean and Byron looked at each other and nodded.


    Especially Byron, he is different from Sean, he is a native of this continent, for Cecil, a powerful family with many legends, he naturally wants to make friends, and he can get acquainted with the Cecil family , is extremely beneficial to him and his family.


    In the evening, the Cecil family''s restaurant.


    "Thanks to Your Excellency Sean, Your Excellency Byron, and this friend from the orc n, Gina and Bill were able to return safely this time, and I would like to offer you a toast."


    A blond middle-aged man raised a ss full of red wine, and thanked Sean Byron and the tiger-striped old man.


    Looked at the three of them, and looked at Xiao En with a hint of strangeness in his eyes. He was able to force the yellow ghost to back down and make an apology. Even he couldn''t help being shocked when he heard the news.


    "Master David is polite."


    Both Sean and Byron held up their wine sses, and after clinking a ss with each other, the tiger-striped old man drank the red wine in his ss in one gulp.


    Immediately there was a young maid serving red wine for several people.


    "This time we heard that Gina and Bill were being targeted by the yellow ghost. We were also taken aback. Fortunately, there are three of you. Otherwise, Gina and Bill would be in danger this time. Thank you very much. "


    Beside the middle-aged blonde, a beautiful woman said with lingering fear.


    "Mother, aren''t we both fine?"


    Gina whisperedfort.


    "Hmph, fortunately, both of them are fine, otherwise, they would definitely be dead with the yellow ghost!"


    A blond young man about 25 years old said with a cold look in his eyes. He is the eldest brother of Gina and Bill.


    After dinner, Sean, Byron, and the tiger-striped old man were led into a courtyard respectively. Sean entered the room, but after entering, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    In the room, there is already a woman. The woman is about 20 years old, with a delicate face. She is wearing a slightly transparent silk dress, and Miaoman''s body is faintly visible.


    "Who are you¡­?"


    Looking at the woman, Sean frowned slightly.


    "Back to Master Xiao En, I was arranged by the family to serve the bed."


    Speaking of this, the woman blushed slightly, and said in a voice that was almost inaudible.


    "Lord Xiao En, don''t worry, I''m still a virgin!"


    "Sure enough."


    Hearing what the other party said, Xiao En showed a strange expression on his face.


    For a long time, he has rarely stayed in other big families. The only two big families he has stayed in are the family where Eve belongs, and the mansion where Princess Seventeen lives.


    When he was in Eve''s family, Sean lived next door to Eve, so it was naturally inconvenient to arrange for a maid to serve him.


    As for the seventeenth princess''s mansion, the seventeenth princess, as a strong woman, obviously dislikes the style of treating women asmodities, so naturally it is impossible to arrange a maid to serve Sean.


    I didn''t expect toe to this foreignnd, but to encounter this kind of treatment.


    Surprised, Sean still shook his head.


    "No need, let''s go!"


    He doesn''t like this kind of thing very much, not because he is married. In this world, it is normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, and some women are even more proud of their husbands and wives, because The more this is the case, the more it shows how powerful her husband is.


    The reason why he refused was because he had never met the other party, let alone have feelings for him. In this case, having a physical rtionship is irresponsible to himself, and also irresponsible to others.


    "Master Sean, you think I''m too ugly!"


    Seeing that Xiao En actually wanted to drive him away, the woman''s tears flowed down her cheeks. He was sent by the Cecil family to enter the noble room, but was kicked out by the distinguished guests. If the Cecil family knew , her life in the Cecil family will never be easy in the future.


    "No, you are beautiful, but I don''t like this kind of thing."


    Sean looked at the woman and said.


    "If you feel ufortable doing business with the Cecil family, you can sleep on the bed outside and leave early tomorrow morning."


    "Thank you, Lord Sean."


    The woman nced at Sean gratefully, came to the bed outside the room, took off the long silk skirt on her body, revealing Miaoman''s body, and theny down, the curves of her body were clearly visible.


    Looking at the figure of the other party, Sean couldn''t help feeling a little excited, but he forced his gaze back, turned off themp, andy down on his bed.


    The second day, morning.


    Sean got up and went to the courtyard outside to start practicing. After practicing for an hour, a servant brought breakfast, and the woman fromst night had already woken up.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s have breakfast together!"


    Sean nodded to the other party and said.


    "Thank you, Lord Sean."


    The woman obviously understood that Sean was covering for her, thanked Sean, then sat on the other side of the dining table, and began to eat.


    "Lord Sean!"


    Byron came from outside the courtyard and saw Sean and the woman who were having a meal, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of joking on his face.


    "Good luck, Your Excellency Sean!"


    Sean did not exin, but changed the subject.


    "Wait a minute, Lord Byron, please take me to meet the senior you mentioned!"


    "Of course."


    Byron smiled. Seeing that Sean didn''t want to say more on this issue, he naturally stopped talking.


    Half an hourter, a carriage drove out of the Cecil family, and under the **** of a team of equestrian guards, it headed towards another ce in the city. Not only Sean and Byron, but also Gina were inside.


    The tiger-striped old man, Sean, stayed in the Cecil family. After all, he was an orc, and it was very inconvenient to walk in a human city.

 Chapter 316: Rantan Profile

    In a luxurious room, there is a middle-aged man sitting in a Chinese dress, which can be seen from a top tailor shop.


    He frowned slightly, lifted the teacup and put it down, put it down and picked it up again.


    He is Rex Rupert, the head of the Rupert family whose strength isparable to the Cecil family.


    Patter! p!


    There was a sound of footsteps approaching, and then a short middle-aged man walked in. After entering, he immediately saluted Rex and called out.


    "The head of the house."


    Rex had obviously been waiting for the short middle-aged man for a while, and when he saw the short middle-aged maning in, he immediately asked.


    "How is it? Did the yellow ghost give an exnation? Why didn''t they kill the siblings of the Cecil family?"


    "An exnation has been given, it''s just..."


    Speaking of which, the short, middle-aged voice hesitated slightly.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Rex urged.


    "The yellow ghost said, this is caused by our intelligence error, and because of our intelligence error this time, they have provoked a big enemy. In order to appease the anger of that big enemy, not only will the I took out all the stones, and I even lost a lot of money."


    Having said that, the short middle-aged man nced at Rex carefully before saying.


    "It is said that the siblings of the Cecil family will not assassinate again, and our spar will not be returned!"


    "Bastard, how dare you take things from my Rupert family and do nothing."


    Rex was furious, his face was full of scowling.


    "Yellow ghost, my Rupert family is at odds with you!"


    "Patriarch calm down, now that we have faced off with the Cecil family, if we add another yellow ghost, it will be too bad for us."


    The short middle-aged man hurriedly persuaded him.


    "And when I went, I found that the leaders of the yellow ghost were looking at me, all of them were extremely unkind, and it seemed that they had really provoked some kind of enemy."


    "How can it be?"


    Rex frowned.


    "An enemy who can make the yellow ghost afraid, such a person''s strength is not simple. ording to our investigation, there should be no such person among the people who are familiar with the Cecil family."


    "This is also what I am wondering about."


    The short middle-aged man also frowned. He is the person in charge of information in the family. He knows better than anyone else that the Cecil family cannot have such strong support. If they did, they would not choose to cooperate with Cecil The family has turned against each other.


    Finally, Rex decided.


    "Don''t provoke the yellow ghost for the time being, but this matter won''t be left alone. People should pay close attention to the movements of the Cecil family, especially the identities of the people who enter and leave the Cecil family. They must all be rified."


    "yes."


    The short middle-aged man responded.


    Riding in a carriage, the three of Sean arrived in front of a huge mansion. After the notification, the three of them were ushered into a living room. Soon after, an old man in a blue robe walked into the living room.


    This is an old man with an extremely old face. Although his figure is still tall and straight, there are many wrinkles on his face. There are also many wrinkles on his exposed neck and hands. It is obvious that the old man is not young, even if he is less than a hundred years old. , is definitely close to a hundred years old.


    "Senior Thorpe."


    Seeing the old man, the three of Sean stood up. After Byron called the old man, he pointed to Sean and introduced the old man.


    "Senior Thorpe, this is one of my friends, Sean. He learned from me that you know about Lantan Continent, so he came here to visit you."


    "Meet Lord Thorpe."


    Sean said politely to the old man.


    Then Byron pointed at Gina and said.


    "This one is..."


    But his words were interrupted by Thorpe.


    "There''s no need for this, Gina, long time no see, why don''t you have time to see me, an old man!"


    Thorpe had a smile on his face.


    "Meet Grandpa Thorpe!"


    Gina smiled sweetly and said.


    "I wanted to visit Grandpa Thorpe for a long time, but I was afraid of disturbing Grandpa Searle''s quietness. This time, His Excellency Sean came to visit, so I followed."


    The four sat down, and a servant brought melon and fruit tea. Thorpe looked at Sean with scrutiny in his eyes.


    "Lantan Continent, I haven''t heard these four words from other people for a long time. Dare to ask Your Excellency Xiao En about the purpose of inquiring about the Lantan Continent?"


    "To tell you the truth, I am not from this continent. My original destination is Lantan Continent. I passed by your continent. I want to find out the direction and see if I have gone astray."


    Sean said without hiding anything.


    "Your Excellency Sean is actually from another continent..."


    Thorpe showed a look of surprise on his face, and he treated Sean with a cautious attitude.


    Eligible to go to other continents, the lowest strength must also be legendary level, and this is only the minimum requirement.


    In the ocean, there are so many dangers. Even legends may die at any time. Those who can really reach other continents must at least be the top experts among legends.


    "May I ask Your Excellency Thorpe, which direction should we go from your continent to Lantan Continent?"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to go to Lantan Continent with your strength. You just need to start from the extreme east of our continent and fly east, but..."


    Having said this, Thorpe frowned slightly.


    "The trouble is after arriving at Lantan Continent."


    Seeing the other party like this, Xiao En''s heart bulged, and he couldn''t help but have a bad premonition, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Please, Lord Thorpe, tell me in detail, what troubles are there in Lantan Continent?"


    "Does Your Excellency Sean know how many races there are in Lantan Continent?"


    Thorpe did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I don''t know."


    Shawn shook his head. The only thing he knew about the Lantan Continent was the records of the ancient civilizations collected by the royal family of the Kolben Empire. It can be said that he knew nothing about the Lantan Continent.


    "There are a total of five races in Lantan Continent, Beastmen, Wizards, Humans, Giants, and Spirits."


    Thorpe said slowly.


    "Among them, the Spirit Race lives in the center of the continent, and it is also the most powerful race. Even if the other four races are added together, they are not the opponents of the Spirit Race."


    "After that, the orcs, the wizards, the giants, and our human race, the four races are barely equal in strength, and they live in the four corners of the maind. Unfortunately, the human race lives in the east of the maind."


    "That is to say, if you start from our maind, the ce you will arrive at is the orc territory, which is the area where orcs live."


    "It''s actually an area where orcs live?"


    Sean frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the rtionship between the various races in Lantan Continent was, but ording tomon sense, it was definitely not a good thing for him to enter the territory of the orcs by himself.


    "Grandpa Thorpe, can''t you fly around the edge of the continent to the human territory in the east?"


    Gina asked in doubt.


    "It''s possible, but Lantan Continent is really too big. If you fly along the coast, at the legendary speed, it will take at least several years to reach the opposite Human Race Territory."


    "It took so long? Isn''t Lantan continent much bigger than our continent?"


    Gina was speechless, and even Sean couldn''t help being surprised. How big is this Lantan Continent? Flying around the coast, it takes years to get from one side to the opposite side.


    Although the time should be shortened several times with his current terrifying speed far exceeding the legend, he was already extremely surprised that Lantan Continent was so huge. The continent where it is located can only be regarded as an insignificant ind as big as a sesame seed.


    "Yes, Lantan Continent is much bigger than ours, and our continent is simply iparable with Lantan Continent."


    Thorpe looked at Sean.


    "The specific situation is like this, and the old man knows only a little. I hope it can help you."


    "Thank you, Sir Thorpe."


    Sean thanked him solemnly.


    Undoubtedly, the news he got this time was of great help to him. Not only did he confirm that he was not flying off, but it also gave him a better understanding of Lantan Continent.


    The most helpful thing for him is undoubtedly the news that the orc leader who will arrive from this continent is actually the news. With this news, he will not be at a loss when he arrives in Lantan Continent.


    As for flying around the coast for a few years to the human territory, it is not necessary for him. With the talent of disguise, he can easily change into the appearance of other races, and he can pass through the orc territory and go to the human territory in this way.


    But there is one thing that must be prepared in advance.


    Originally, he learned the oguage just to master anothernguage ofmunication, but now it seems that he must learn it hard, otherwise, in Lantan Continent, even if he can disguise himself, it will be difficult to get away with it.


    Leaving Thorpe''s residence, sitting in the carriage returning to the Cecil family, Sean looked at Gina and said.


    "Miss Gina, there is something I would like to ask for your help?"


    "What''s the matter? Your Excellency Xiao En said, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse!"


    Gina said enthusiastically, she already felt that she owed Sean a huge favor, and now that Sean asked for something, she would naturally not refuse.


    "I would like to ask Ms. Gina to continue to teach me the characters andnguage of the orcs. After all, if I arrive in Lantan Continent, I will definitely have to deal with orcs."


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!"


    Gina repeatedly assured.


    ¡­


    "How is it? Is there anyone who has entered and exited the Cecil family recently that deserves special attention?"


    Rex frowned and asked.


    Opposite him, a short, middle-aged man was waiting respectfully. When he heard the question, he hurriedly said.


    "There are indeed three new faces worth noting."


    "oh?"


    Rex narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Has the specific identity been found out?"


    "One of them is from a small city and has the strength of a pdin, but he left after staying in the Cecil family for two days."


    Rex shook his head in denial.


    "Only the strength of the pdin, and he has already left, shouldn''t be the person the yellow ghost said. What about the other two?"

 Chapter 317: Cecil attacked

    "There are two people left, one of them is an orc."


    "Orc? Was it captured by the Cecil family?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. ording to the news from the insider, that orc has a lot of freedom in the Cecil family, and it doesn''t look like he was enved by the Cecil family."


    "How could the Cecil family have friendship with orcs?"


    Rex frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know, ording to our information, the Cecil family should have little friendship with the orc family."


    "What about thest person?"


    "It''s a young man in his twenties, his specific identity has not been found out, and he doesn''t seem to be from the surrounding area."


    "In his twenties? The person mentioned by the yellow ghost should not be him. Pay more attention to that orc. I think the powerful enemy mentioned by the yellow ghost is probably him."


    "yes."


    The short, middle-aged man left respectfully, Rex frowned deeply, and said to himself.


    "It seems that it is a bit reluctant to rely on the strength of the Rupert family to destroy the Cecil family!"


    ¡­


    Half a monthter.


    In a courtyard of the Cecil family, a man and a woman sat at a stone table.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, your study progress is too fast. My teacher has nothing to teach you. It is simply too shocking."


    Gina, who was wearing an aristocratic long dress showing elegance, pouted slightly and said helplessly.


    "It means that you are a good teacher."


    Sean smiled slightly.


    In half a month, Sean has been able tomunicate proficiently in the oguage, and he can easily read the orc characters. He believes that even if he enters the field of the orcs, he will not show his ws inmunication and reading.


    He nned to bid farewell to the Cecil family and head to Lantan Continent in the next few days.


    Not far from the two of them, the tiger-striped old man was half lying on a deck chair, soundly asleep.


    During the half month in the Purcell family, his life can be described as extremely nourishing, all kinds of delicacies, desserts, melons and fruits have never been broken, and he sleeps after eating, and eats after sleeping.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!


    A loud bang suddenly sounded in the Cecil family, apanied by the sound of buildings copsing.


    "what happened?"


    Both Sean and Gina stood up involuntarily, and the sleeping tiger-striped old man turned over and jumped up, his face full of vignce.


    "It''s the direction of the gate!"


    Looking in the direction of the Cecil family gate, Gina eximed, and immediately ran in that direction.


    Sean and the tiger-striped old man exchanged nces and followed.


    "Who dares toe to the Purcell family to make trouble..."


    Across the Purcell family, there were figures rushing towards the gate.


    A few figures among them were extremely fast. To them, the winding courtyard walls and corridors of the Cecil family seemed like they were walking on t ground.


    When Xiao En, Gina, and the tiger-striped old man rushed to the gate, they saw that the entire gate and the wall were split in half by a sharp weapon and copsed.


    From the copsed position, more than a hundred people rushed in, each with a calm and murderous aura.


    In the leading position, there are seven people with different costumes, but they all have extremely powerful auras.


    Opposite them, the people from the Cecil family had already confronted them.


    "Rex, what do you want to bring so many people to my Cecil family?"


    Cecil Patriarch David stared at one of the seven people, a skinny middle-aged man, with fire-breathing eyes.


    He is no stranger to the head of another legendary family in the same city.


    "Starting today, only my Rupert family will be left in Bet City."


    Rex had a confident smile on his face.


    "Only by your Rupert family?"


    Cecil Patriarch David snorted coldly.


    "Of course it''s not just my Rupert family."


    Rex sneered, then turned his head slightly respectfully and said to an old man with a braided beard next to him.


    "Your Excellency Sai Luo, it''s up to youter."


    "Don''t worry, since I have epted your things, I will try my best."


    The braided old man Sai Luo nodded indifferently.


    "Sai Luo, you are Sai Luo Dale?!"


    Hearing Rex''s name, theplexions of several people in the Cecil family changed drastically.


    Cerro Dale, a solo titled legend, is moody and has destroyed more than a dozen families in his hands. However, due to his strength, no one dared to control him. Unexpectedly, he was invited by the Rupert family.


    "Although I have nothing to do with your Cecil family, but since I was invited by the Rupert family, I can only apologize."


    Cerro Dalle nced at the Cecil family indifferently.


    "Your Excellency Sero, I don''t know what reward the Rupert family has given you. I, the Cecil family, are willing to double the reward to ask you to stand by the Cecil family."


    Cecil Patriarch David frowned and asked.


    "Oh, double the reward, yes, as long as you can afford it, even if I help you get rid of the Rupert family."


    Sai Luo looked at the Cecil family David with interest.


    "The reward that the Rupert family promised me is one amethyst fruit, can you get two?"


    "It''s actually an amethyst fruit?! The Rupert family actually has this kind of thing?"


    David of the Cecil family suddenly turned pale. He looked at Rex in disbelief. He didn''t expect the Rupert family to have such a thing, and they were willing to take it out.


    "Amethyst fruit?!"


    Sean couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.


    When he was studying medicinal materials, he had seen this kind of fruit in books. It was a kind of fruit that needed to grow for hundreds of years.


    That is to say, such a fruit, in the hands of the right person, can create a titled legend. To a certain extent, the value of this fruit is even higher than that of the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass.


    "How about it, can''t you take it out?"


    Rex looked at the pale David with a yful face, and then looked at Sai Luodao.


    "Your Excellency Sero, it is impossible for the Cecil family to get this kind of thing. Even my Rupert family only got this kind of thing by ident."


    "Really? That''s a pity..."


    Sai Luo shook his head. For him, it is the same whether he is employed by the Rupert family or the Cecil family. Naturally, whichever offers the higher price will be employed by the other party. Now the situation is obvious. It was the Cecil family who couldn''t afford the price.


    "In order to prevent other families from rushing to support, please Your Excellency Sai Luo to do it as soon as possible!"


    "good."


    The moment he finished saying this word, Sai Luo kicked the ground hard, leaving a pothole, but his figure had already rushed out, because the speed was too fast, in the eyes of ordinary people, it even formed an afterimage.


    Phew!


    A slightly dim knife light shed towards the Cecil family camp, the air was directly torn, and the sky seemed to be cut open.


    An old man from the Cecil family camp jumped out, blocking the light with a horizontal knife.


    ng!


    As soon as the weapon came into contact, the old man of the Cecil family was violently retreated and crashed directly into the house behind him. It was not until a momentter that he rushed out from the ruins of the building again and faced Sai Luo again. .


    Not a level at all!


    Sean noticed that although this old man who sprang from the Cecil family has the strength of a peak upper-level legend,pared with Sai Luo, who has entered the realm of titled legend for many years, the gap is too far.


    "Grandpa!"


    Gina looked worriedly at the old man who had been smashed into the house. She was slightly relieved when she saw the old man rushing out of the ruins of the building, but her heart was still hanging. Although she saw I can''t tell the specific strength of both sides, but it can also be seen that my grandfather is obviously not the opponent of the person named Sai Luo.


    At the same time, the Rupert family, other legends and knights also rushed towards other legends and knights of the Sessel family. For a while, the sound of weapons colliding could be heard endlessly, andrge areas of houses copsed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Cecil family old man who fought with Sai Luo was knocked back one after another by Sai Luo. He only had the power to parry, but he had no power to counterattack. If he was stabbed again, even if he survived, he would probably be seriously injured.


    Phew!


    Sai Luo once again found a chance, swung the old man''s knife away, and then immediately shed at the old man quickly.


    "Grandpa, be careful!"


    "not good¡­"


    Gina eximed, and the faces of the other legends of the Cecil family changed drastically. Even if they were hit by their opponents, they would abandon them and rush to rescue them.


    However, not to mention whether they could stop a legendary attack, but in terms of time, it was already toote.


    ng!


    The light of the saber shed down quickly, but was forced to stop when it reached mid-air.


    Before the light of the sword, a knight''s sword stood in front of him. Although he was only half a meter away from the old man of the Cecil family, he couldn''t make it through.


    The impact of the collision cracked the ground,rge chunks of rocks, centered on the ce where the two collided, sshed around, and some weaker knights were directly smashed by the gravel and vomited blood.


    In an instant, a huge pothole with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared in the center of the collision, and this was only caused by the aftermath.


    "Who are you? What is your rtionship with the Cecil family?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him holding a sword in one hand to block his sh, Sai Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of surprise filled his heart.


    Being able to block his sh without being injured at all means that the strength of the young man in front of him is also at the legendary level like him.


    But when did such a young titled legend appear on the maind? Why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    "The person who is visiting the Cecil family."


    The one who blocked the knife was naturally Sean.


    The old man with tiger stripes ate and drank for free in the Cecil family for half a month, and received hospitality from the Cecil family for so long. Now that the Cecil family is being attacked, it is really unreasonable not to take action.

 Chapter 318: shock

    "Lord Sean?!"


    Gina had a bit of disbelief on her face. Although she knew that Sean was stronger than the tiger-striped old man, she never thought that Sean could even block the attack of the legendary strong man. She was both surprised and shocked. happiness.


    "Sure enough..."


    The tiger-striped old man next to her had a look on his face.


    After seeing Sean''s various methods, he had long guessed that Sean''s strength should have reached the level of a titled legend, and now it really has been confirmed.


    "Very good!"


    Cecil Patriarch David breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know Sean''s strength as well as the tiger-striped old man he had fought against, he also guessed that Sean''s strength was not easy from the fact that the yellow ghost voluntarily retreated.


    So, during the half month that Sean and the tiger-striped old man were in the Cecil family, he has always entertained them with the highest standard of treatment. Now it seems that these efforts are worthwhile.


    "How could it be him? And his strength... has reached the title of legend?"


    In contrast, Patriarch Rex of Rupert''s eyes were full of astonishment, and at the same time, he instantly understood what the yellow ghost had said before.


    The yellow ghost said that because of the entrustment of the Rupert family, they provoked a great enemy. Originally, he thought that the big enemy was the orc, and his strength was at most legendary, so he spent a lot of money to make the legendary man Sai Luo invited over, in order to destroy the Cecil family in one fell swoop.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy that the yellow ghost was talking about was actually the young man in his 20s, and his strength had already reached the title of legend.


    "No, no, I haven''t lost yet. Your Excellency Sai Luo has been a titled legend for many years, and his strength is by no meansparable to that of a young man..."


    He shook his head vigorously, trying to get the thought of "losing" out of his mind.


    "A guest at Cecil''s?"


    Sai Luo showed a hint of astonishment on his face, he didn''t expect such an answer.


    Shua!


    But he is an old titled legend after all, he retreated slightly, and the knife in his hand swept out again, shing towards Sean.


    ng!


    With a loud noise, a figure mmed backwards and crashed into the fighting Cecil and Rupert families.


    Bang bang bang!


    Many knights of the Cecil family and the Rupert family who were toote to dodge were knocked into the air and vomited blood, but this figure was embedded in the body of the Cecil family after directly smashing through the people fighting together. within the walls.


    "What?!"


    Looking at this embarrassing figure embedded in the wall, the members of the Cecil family and the Rupert family who were forced to stop fighting because of the intrusion of this figure all showed disbelief on their faces.


    The veteran and titled legendary Sai Luo ispletely at a disadvantage!


    Whether they were from the Cecil family or the Rupert family, everyone had weird faces, and some couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, thinking they had misread.


    Both are titled legends. Originally, they thought that even if one side was weaker, they should still be evenly matched, but they didn''t expect that one of them waspletely at a disadvantage in the hands of the other, and this disadvantaged one was actually the old titled legend Sai Luo .


    "How is it possible? Your Excellency Sai Luo is not an opponent?!"


    Rupert Patriarch Rex''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was full of horror.


    Da da da!


    Sean walked towards the wall, and when they saw him walking towards the wall, everyone could not help but subconsciously get out of the way.


    Poof!


    Pulling himself out of the wall, Sai Luo looked at Xiao En who was walking with surprise in his eyes.


    "You, your...strength?"


    The strength shown by the other party is by no means as simple as the legend of the next title. Why is there such a strong strength when he is so young?


    Looking at Sean who was walking step by step, his heart turned violently. The next moment, he turned around sharply, shed open the wall behind him, and then rushed out from the gap.


    He actually chose to run away!


    "What, Sai Luo escaped?!"


    Everyone was surprised again, a dignified titled legend actually chose to run away, one can imagine how much pressure Sean put on the opponent.


    "Can you escape?"


    Poof!


    Looking at Sai Luo who turned around and fled, Sean snorted coldly, extended the knight sword in his hand, and then quickly shed out with a sword.


    Poof!


    Arge wall of the Cecil family was directly split in half, and this is not over.


    The extended knight sword swept across a fleeing figure outside the wall, and this figure was none other than Sai Luo.


    Poof!


    Brilliant red blood spilled, and the defensive force field at the legendary level was shattered like paper, and even the people inside were split in half.


    The title legend Sai Luo is dead!


    Today''s Sean, after his strength has been increased, has reached the level of a king-level knight in the mouth of the purple-robed wizard. How can an ordinary titled legend escape from him.


    As for why Sai Luo was killed, it was naturally because if Sai Luo was allowed to escape, after he left this continent, Sai Luo would probably kill the Cecil family again, so he could only kill him.


    "Dead, Master Sai Luo is dead..."


    All members of the Rupert family had dull faces, and their eyes were full of despair. A dignified veteran titled legend was beheaded on the spot without even being able to escape. What about them?


    What about those who are not even titled legends?


    "lose, lose..."


    Rupert Patriarch Rex was also full of despair. In the face of that overwhelming strength, he didn''t think he had any chance of surviving.


    Poof!


    A beam of sword light stabbed from behind him, piercing his heart directly, anding out from his chest.


    One end of the sword is held in the hands of Cecil Patriarch David. He is naturally not polite to the Rupert family who wants to destroy the Cecil family.


    "Kill, leave no one behind!"


    Pulling out his sword, Cecil Patriarch David gave orders to the knights with a ruthless face.


    Puff puff!


    The battle happened again, but the members of the Rupert family were obviously out of shape, and their eyes would always look in the direction of Sean in fear from time to time.


    Facing a group of out-of-state knights from the Rupert family, the Cecil family naturally had the upper hand.


    Sean didn''t make another move. He only made a move to relieve the crisis for the Cecil family. Now that the crisis has been resolved, he naturally has no need to make a move.


    At this time, his body was slightly hot, because he had copied and fused Sero''s excellent knight talent.


    A momentter, the entire army of knights attacked by the Rupert family was wiped out, and the Cecil family obviously did not intend to let it go. Under the leadership of Patriarch David, they directly attacked the Rupert family, obviously preparing to wipe out the roots.


    "The Rupert family is over..."


    "The Rupert family''s preparations are not insufficient, but they are still a bit short. I didn''t expect the Cecil family to hide so deeply, and they invited such a terrifying titled legend. Even Sai Luo, who is a titled legend, died. into his hands..."


    The movement of the battle was so loud, it was natural that people from other families had arrived to witness the battle. The top figures of each family all had serious expressions on their faces. There is no doubt that after today, Bet Techeng will be dominated by the Cecil family, and what shocked them even more was that a titled legend was actually killed.


    The news that a titled legend was killed was like a whirlwind, centered on Bet City, and spread to the entire continent.


    The top families were shaken, and they all inquired about the news at all costs.


    Titled legend, this is the topbat power on this continent. In ten years or even decades, it is not likely that a titled legend will be beheaded, but now a titled legend has been beheaded. How strong was the titled legend who killed him?


    Some families even sent representatives directly to Bet City. If they can make friends with such a top powerhouse, it will be beneficial to the development of the family.


    In a huge yellow building in the deep mountains, the seven leaders of the yellow ghosts are all here.


    After reading the news he just received, the yellow ghost''s boss with thinning hair was silent for a long time. After a while, he spoke when the other six were getting impatient.


    "Just got the news that the Rupert family was wiped out by the Cecil family. The head of the family, Rex, was killed on the spot. Along with him was the titled Legendary Sero who was invited by him!"


    "What? The legendary Sai Luo was killed? Who did it?"


    The middle-aged man with the knife on his back looked at the old man with thinning hair in disbelief, and asked in shock.


    The other five people also looked at the old man with thinning hair with surprise in their eyes.


    "It is said to be a man in his 20s."


    The old man with thinning hair looked at the gray-haired woman with obvious questioning in his eyes.


    "Yes...it''s the man I metst time, it''s him, it''s definitely him..."


    But hearing the words of the old man with thinning hair, the gray-haired woman staggered, almost unable to stand still.


    She was almost sure that the person who killed Si Luo was the same person she metst time.


    "What, is it him?"


    The faces of the other leaders could not help but change. Although they had already guessed that the person was very strong, very strong, and even guessed that the other party was a strong man with a title of legend, they did not expect that the other party was more terrifying than imagined. Titled legends can be killed.


    To be able to kill a titled legend, the opponent''s strength, without even thinking about it, must be an extremely strong existence among titled legends.


    "Fortunately gave up!"


    Cold sweat slid down the foreheads of all the people. Fortunately, they saw the opportunity quickly, and immediately gave in and madepensation. Otherwise, it is really hard to say whether these people would be able to live.


    To destroy their yellow ghosts, the difficulty is definitely lower than killing the titled legendary Sai Luo. Among them, the strongest is only a top-ranked legend. Even the legendary Sai Luo is sure to destroy them, let alone someone who can kill the legendary Sai Luo.

 Chapter 319: arrival

    "Thanks to the help of Your Excellency Sean, the Cecil Family was able to survive. These are the gains after the destruction of the Rupert Family, please ept it, Your Excellency Sean!"


    David of the Cecil family said to Sean with a look of gratitude on his face.


    Following his words, several servants brought in sevenrge boxes and opened them.


    Six of the boxes are full of gold bars and jewelry, while the other box, although slightly smaller, may be worth more than the sum of the other six boxes, because it contains all transparent crystals, and the quantity is probably a hundred. more than enough.


    "This is the amethyst fruit, please ept it, Your Excellency Xiao En."


    Patriarch Cecil David took out another wooden box about ten centimeters long, and pushed the upper baffle to reveal an apple-sized, crystal-like purple fruit.


    "I will ept these seven boxes."


    Sean looked at the seven boxes, the dimensional space opened, and several boxes floated into the dimensional space one by one, then he looked at the rectangr box in the hands of Cecil Family David and said.


    "As for this thing, it''s not very useful to me, so keep it for yourself!"


    "What?"


    David of the Cecil family was taken aback for a moment, but then immediately said in ecstasy.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Xiao En, I am willing to use crystals topensate Your Excellency Xiao En, although the value may not be as high as this amethyst fruit!"


    Amethyst fruit, which can make a peak legend who is stuck in a bottleneck break through the barrier and be a titled legend, is something that the Cecil family is very eager for.


    But he still sent it over, because he knew that without Sean''s action, not to mention destroying the Rupert family to get these things, even the Cecil family might cease to exist.


    Sean didn¡¯t want it. His current knight talent is still Extraordinary level. Although he copied and fused the Excellent level knight talent from Sai Luo before, his talent has not changed.


    Even so, it would not be too difficult for him to break through to the title legend, and he didn''t need something like amethyst fruit to break through the barrier.


    After staying in the Cecil family for another two days, Xiao En took the tiger-striped old man and left the Cecil family amidst repeated attempts by the Sale family.


    Outside Beutt City, Sean looked at the tiger-striped old man.


    "Okay, you are free, but the ugly thing is to say that there are my acquaintances in Sley City, and you are not allowed to attack Sley City. Next time I pass by, I wille and check. If something happens to Sley City, you will be punished. knew."


    "Dare not, dare not."


    The tiger-striped old man shook his head again and again. After seeing Xiao En''s terrifying strength, how could he dare to attack Slee City, unless it was toote.


    "Then you can do it yourself!"


    After speaking, Sean no longer cared about the tiger-striped old man, and flew straight to the east. He had been on this continent for a long time, but there was no way.


    More than two monthster, an invisiblend appeared in front of Xiao En.


    "Could it be Lantan Continent?!"


    Xiao En was overjoyed, and immediately used his space stealth ability to rush towards this continent. Not long after, a huge city built on the coast appeared in front of him.


    Looking down from a high altitude, this is a huge city made entirely of stones. Everything in the city, whether it is a city wall or a house, is built with huge stones one after another, just like the art of stone umtion. Taste.


    In the city, there are many people walking. These people either have animal tails or animal ears. Some people also have some animal features on their faces or hands. There is no doubt that these are orcs.


    "It should be!"


    Seeing these orcs, Xiao En became more and more convinced that this was the Landan Continent, and immediately descended without hesitation.


    "This is a tavern, this is a ce to buy furs from wild animals, and this is a jewelry store..."


    Sean wandered aimlessly in the city, observing these orcs, and collecting information on this continent. Because he is hidden in space, he is not afraid of being discovered by others.


    Soon, he knew that this city was called Bisri City, and also figured out the currency of this ce.


    There are three kinds of currencies circting in this city, namely copper coins, silver coins, and gold coins. They are the same as the continent where Xiao En lived before, and even the continent he visitedst time. The exchange ratio is also 100:1.


    The only difference is the shape of the pattern on the three currencies. On one side of the pattern there is an orc, while on the other side there is a pce on the top of the pattern, and the words "Beast Temple" are written on the side. Character.


    "Beast Temple...?"


    Sean frowned slightly. He thought that the currency was issued by a certain country, but he didn''t expect that the currency was issued by an organization like the Beast Temple, but it also aroused his curiosity.


    Having been with the tiger-striped old man for so long, he naturally knows that the orcs believe in the beast **** and regard the beast **** as the only god, and this beast temple can be named after the beast god, and it also has the right to issue currency. Small.


    In a remote alley, a young orc came out. The orc had the symbol of "King" on his forehead. He was a member of the tiger orc n.


    And this person was transformed after Xiao En used disguise.


    For him, the most familiar orc is naturally the tiger-striped old man, so he simply changed the tiger-striped pattern on the forehead of the tiger-striped old man, and dressed himself as a tiger orc.


    Walking out of the alley, Sean went straight to a jewelry store.


    "This young master, what do you want!"


    As soon as she entered the jewelry store, a bunny girl with long rabbit ears greeted her.


    "I have a batch of jewelry that needs to be sold, please inform the manager of your store." Sean said.


    "Okay, just a second!"


    The rabbit girl walked into the interior of the shop, and came out with two people shortly after.


    One of them was a slender young cat woman with cat ears, and next to him was an old dog man with a dog nose.


    "Your Excellency, are you going to sell jewelry?"


    The young cat woman asked Sean.


    "Yes."


    Sean nodded, and then took out a cloth bag from his pocket, which contained the jewelry he had prepared in advance for sale.


    The young cat woman reached out to take it, opened the bag and poured the jewels inside to her palm, and more than a dozen red jewels the size of fingernails fell into her palm.


    Seeing these jewels, her eyes immediately brightened. The color of the jewels is very pure, and the diameter is also huge. There is no doubt that these jewels are of the highest quality.


    She looked at the old man of the dog family next to her, and saw that he nodded subtly. She immediately understood, looked at Xiao En and said.


    "Your Excellency, these jewels of yours are not bad, let''s count as 50 gold beast coins?"


    "A little less."


    Sean said lightly.


    The reason why he sells jewelry is because he is confident that no one can deceive him in jewelry. After all, the Campbell family is in the jewelry business.


    "60 gold beast coins, no more!"


    Seeing that Sean''s tone was so affirmative, the young cat woman immediately knew that Sean knew the price of jewelry very well, so she had to add another ten gold beast coins.


    "Deal, please exchange one of the gold beast coins for silver beast coins."


    Sean nodded, the price of 60 gold beast coins is still reasonable, so he nodded in agreement.


    In fact, he had already visited this store before releasing the space invisibility, and observed the store for a while, and he came to sell it after he had a certain understanding of the price of jewelry.


    "no problem."


    The young woman from the cat family nodded. Although she made less money, she still made a lot of money. Not long after, she handed a cloth bag containing gold beast coins and a silver beast coin to Sean.


    Sean took it, clicked it, and after confirming that it was correct, he turned and left the jewelry store.


    Sean left, but the old dog n man who had not spoken before said immediately.


    "Miss, quickly send someone to follow him!"


    "Why?"


    The young woman of the cat family showed doubts on her face.


    "What he just wore on his hand was a ring iid with a space stone. Such arge space stone is definitely extremely valuable. Hurry up and send someone to follow, otherwise it will be toote to regret if you let him go away."


    The old dog n urged again.


    After listening to the dog-headed old man''s exnation, the young cat n woman shook her head.


    "If he is wearing a space stone, then it shouldn''t be his idea."


    "Why?"


    The old dog family is anxious.


    "Judging from this person''s attire, this person is not from Bisri City. He cane to Bisri City alone, and he wears the space stone on his hand in a grand manner. This person''s strength is absolutely Simple."


    The young cat n woman shook her head.


    "I didn''te with you!"


    Walking out of the jewelry store, Sean walked on the street at a leisurely pace. After walking several hundred meters, Sean had a look of surprise on his face.


    When the old dog n saw the ring iid with the space stone in his hand, his eyes were hot for a moment. He naturally noticed it. He thought that the other party would y the robber, but he didn''t expect that there was no movement at all.


    But he doesn''t care, it''s better not to act as a robber, so as to save him from doing it.


    He nced at the ring iid with the space stone on his finger, took it off, and put it in his pocket.


    Wearing this thing on his hand is indeed a bit eye-catching. It''s not that he''s afraid of robbers, but he just arrived in this continent and doesn''t know anything about the situation in this ce, so he keeps a low profile.


    Ahead, a tavern appeared in front of Sean. Sean raised his foot and walked in, found a table against the wall and sat down.


    Having been on the road all day, he happened to be hungry, so he decided to eat something before making other preparations.


    Just as he sat down, a woman dressed as a barmaid with horse ears stepped forward and greeted Sean.


    "Young master, what do you want?"


    "Does your tavern have any signature dishes?"


    Sean asked.


    "Our signature dish here is yellow croaker barbecue. The ingredients are fresh yellow croakers fished out of the sea. It tastes very delicious. Young master, would you like to have a serving?"


    "Give me one!"


    Sean nodded.

 Chapter 320: double

    Not long after, the grilled fish was brought up. Sean tasted it. It wasn''t unptable, but it definitely wasn''t up to the level of deliciousness. To this extent, it was still called the signature dish. It seems that the orcs are eating It''s reallygging behind.


    He couldn''t help but think of the tiger-striped old man who ate so much in Cecil''s family for more than half a month. At that time, he wondered why this guy was so delicious. Now he finally understands. I''m afraid that guy has never tasted such delicious food in most of his life. s things.


    Not having much appetite, Sean ate slowly while listening to the conversations of the orcs around him.


    "Have you heard?? Tomorrow, Mallory Gary of the Gary family and Walpole Kirk of the Kirk family will have a duel outside the city..."


    "What, the two of them are going to duel? That would be interesting."


    "Indeed, Mallory is the strongest of the younger generation in Bisley City, and Walpole is the strongest of the younger generation in the neighboring city of Libreu City. The duel between the two of them is absolutely wonderful..."


    "How about going to watch it together?"


    "Definitely, definitely, this kind of thing must not be missed..."


    The conversation of several people can be said to have attracted the attention of everyone in the tavern. Obviously, this duel is indeed very eye-catching.


    "A duel, and it''s a contest between the young and strongest of the two cities..."


    Shawn couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Originally, he wanted to get the map in this city and immediately head towards the leader of the human race. He didn''t expect a duel to happen. He decided to stay for a day or two and watch the duel before leaving.


    Because he wanted to judge the overall strength level of the continent from the strength of the two strongest young men.


    Leaving the tavern, Sean entered a grocery store. The manager of the grocery store was an old orc man with bear paws covered with ck hair. Seeing Seane in, he greeted him.


    "Tiger tribe kid, what do you want to buy?"


    "The little boy of the tiger tribe?"


    Sean frowned. This name really didn''t feel very good, but he could see that the orc old man had no other meaning, and he didn''t bother to care about it, and said to him.


    "I want to buy a map, the one with the widest range..."


    "The widest range? OK, you wait..."


    The old man of the bear orc nodded his head, put down such a sentence, and searched for it by himself.


    Not long after, the old bear orc dug out a map and handed it to Sean.


    Sean opened his eyes, showing a slight strange color in his eyes.


    This is exactly a map of the entire territory of the orcs. Within the map, one territory after another is marked out, like small pieces of cowhide patched together.


    It''s just too rough, except for being able to see the shape of the territory, and the huge mountain range that is so huge that it can stretch several territories, there is nothing else.


    At the same time, he also discovered that there is no country in the entire orc territory, but a piece of territory. He couldn''t help but doubt in his heart. Could it be that the orcs in the Lantan continent did not form a country? Is there only this kind of divide and conquer territory?


    But this kind of thing obviously cannot be asked. After all, this must be themon sense of the orcs. He continued to ask the old bear orc.


    "Is there a more detailed map?"


    "There is a detailed map, but the range is not asrge as this map, only the range of a few nearby territories."


    "Please show it to me."


    After searching, the old bear orc man handed Sean a map again, and Sean unfolded it to look at it.


    Sure enough, this map is much more detailed than the previous map, but it covers a much smaller area. There are only ten territories. Compared with the number of territories marked on the previous map, it is almost even. Less than one percent.


    In the end, Sean bought both maps. The two maps are for reference. It must be much more convenient when traveling.


    Leaving the grocery store, Sean booked a room in a hotel, and then directly used the space stealth ability to leave the city and came to an open space in the dense forest outside the city.


    Seeing the map of the whole territory of the orcs, he is almost 90% sure that this ce is the Landan Continent, the whole territory of the orcs is really too big.


    The reason why he came here now is to try to practice and feel the concentration of mysterious ions in this continent.


    Whoosh!


    Sean drew his sword and practiced. With this open space as the center, the nearby branches and weeds swayed, and invisible strong winds raged in this area.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, Sean stopped, put his sword back into its sheath, and slowly felt the changes in his body during this afternoon''s practice.


    After a while, he opened his eyes, and there was a sh of joy in his eyes.


    "It''s twice as high!"


    In this ce, the cultivation effect is twice that of the previous time in the Sloasa Continent, that is to say, the concentration of mysterious particles is actually twice that of the Sroasa Continent.


    Twice the gap is already a huge gap. Disregarding other external conditions, the training time can be said to be fully shortened by double. In other words, 80 years of training in Siluoasa is only equivalent to 40 years of training in this ce. Year.


    "Twice the gap, if there is no bottleneck, if there are enough auxiliary cultivation medicines, and the level of chivalry is high enough, in this continent, even people with top knight talents may have the possibility of bing a legend."


    Sean couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    In the continent of Siroasa, how difficult it is to be a titled legend. Even if you have an excellent knight talent, you must be at least seventy or eighty years old to be a titled legend.


    And in this continent, those who have top-level knight talent have the possibility of bing a title legend. It has to be said that the cultivation conditions in this continent are indeed much better than that of the Siloasa Continent, and the area is smaller than that of the Siroasa Continent. It''s hundreds of times bigger, so it''s no wonder that a strong middle-aged man like the purple-robed witch n will be born.


    As for the middle-aged age of the purple-robed witch n, Sean estimated that it should be much older than the apparent age.


    Level 4 wizards have a lifespan of about 200 years, and the lifespan of subsequent wizards will inevitably increase again, and may even increase significantly.


    Even though the middle-aged purple-robed witch looks like middle-aged, I am afraid that his real age has already exceeded a hundred years old, butpared to the limit of his lifespan, the other party''s age is only equivalent to middle-aged.


    On the second day, after having some casual breakfast in the hotel, Sean followed the crowd walking towards the city gate, and walked outside the city gate.


    This is a coastal city. Outside the city, there is a huge coastal beach. At this time, many people have arrived at this ce.


    Among these people, most of them are ordinary orcs whoe to watch the fun in the city. From time to time, you can see people with weapons on their backs and various auras on their bodies. Obviously, these people are people who have practiced warfare.


    Sean found a higher ce and waited quietly.


    "I''ming¡­"


    After waiting for a full hour, an orc looked towards the city gate and made a surprise sound. Xiao En followed the reputation and saw eight or two carriagesing towards the city gate.


    On the carriages, there are all exquisite patterns. On the front four carriages, there is a roaring green wolf head logo, while on the rear four carriages, there is a red bull head logo. Obviously, these shoulde from the two family.


    The carriage stopped at the beach area, and walked towards two groups of people one after another. One group of people had green hair and a pair of wolf-like ears on their heads.


    The other group of people have red hair, and on the left and right sides of their heads, they all have a pair of horns that soar into the sky.


    "Did you see it? The group of people walking in the front are from the Gary family, and the group of people walking behind are from the Kirk family..."


    An orc was introducing to hispanion, and Sean listened quietly.


    It turned out that the Gary family and the Kirk family were the rulers of two nearby cities. Because of the proximity of the cities, there were countless fights between the two families. This time, the contest between the strongest of the younger generation , It was another fight between them.


    For this duel, the two families set a very high bet.


    "It''s about to start!"


    An orc spoke, and Sean looked over, and saw a young orc about twenty-five years old walking out of the camps of the Gary family and the Kirk family.


    The orcs from the Gary family had a strong and slender figure, sharp eyes, and stepped on the sand, as if they had been measured, not too much, not too little.


    The orcs that came out of the Kirk family were extremely burly, and every foot fell with force, directly stepping on a heavy footprint on the beach.


    "They are all top-level beast warrior talents!"


    Sean used the probing ability of the talent and found that the talents of both of them had reached the top level. If Sean''s previous spection was correct, this talent was enough on this continent for the two of them to finally reach the title legend level, but I don''t know What is the strength of the two of them now?


    "Walpole, I hope you don''t disappoint me..."


    Wolf orc Mallory stared coldly at the bull orc opposite him with wolf-like eyes.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, so much nonsense."


    The bull orc Walpole touched a pair of giant axes in his hands, causing them to make a metallic sound, and said in a rough voice.


    "snort-"


    Mallory snorted coldly, and rushed out with a whoosh, turning into an afterimage, with a four-fingered w on each of his hands, and one w grabbed the tauren''s neck.


    Seeing the opponent''s running speed, Sean couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    "Level 3 Beast Warrior."


    The speed of this wolf orc named Mallory has definitely reached the level of a third-level beast fighter, and among the third-level beast fighters, his speed should also be extremely fast.


    ng!


    Facing the captured ws, the bull orc Walpole directly blocked the front of him with the face of an axe. The huge face of the ax blocked the blow, but he didn''t take half a step back.


    Whoosh!


    Missing a hit, Mallory drew back, walked around to Walpole''s side, and grabbed it out with one w again, while Walpole shed sideways with an axe. There was nothing he could do, and Mallory retreated.

 Chapter 321: misfortune

    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The two kept fighting, and the weapons collided with each other from time to time, making harsh sounds, and even sparks were sshing.


    On the beach under the two of them, huge potholes appeared one after another.


    Sean quietly watched the two fighting, and he already had a judgment on their strength.


    The strength of both of them should be at the level of third-level beast warriors. With their top-level beast warrior talents, they can reach third-level beast warriors in their twenties. The concentration of mysterious ions in this continent and sufficient auxiliary training resources , must have contributed.


    Among them, the wolf orc Mallory is faster and weaker in strength, while the bull orc Walpole is stronger in strength but weaker in speed.


    The two arepletely opposite, and the reason for this should be rted to the characteristics of race.


    However, the difference in strength and speed between the two is not veryrge. Obviously, the increase in speed and strength of the characteristics of this race has not reached the level of speed talent and strength talent.


    In general, the strength of the two should be evenly matched. The key to who is better depends on thebat experience of the two.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, both of them had a lot of wounds, some of which were quite deep.


    Boom!


    A figure flew upside down, and after falling to the ground, a lot of blood flowed down his chest. It was the wolf orc Mallory, who was hit in the chest by the bull orc Walpole with an axe.


    Patter!


    The wolf orc Mallory turned over and wanted to get up. Although he was hit in the chest from the front, but with the physical strength of the third-level beast warrior, his injuries were only ordinary, far from fatal.


    But at this moment, a huge ax was already on his neck.


    During the time when he fell to the ground and struggled to get up, the bull orc Walpole had already rushed over.


    "you lose!"


    The bull orc Walpole nced at the wolf orc Mallory, humming his airway.


    "snort."


    The wolf orc Mallory let out a cold, unwilling snort, his face was ashen.


    In the direction of the Gary family, the faces of the Gary family members who followed were also ugly, while the members of the Kirk family were all happy.


    "Okay, the things can be given to me, and the Kirk family should keep them for these five years!"


    Looking in the direction of the Gary family, an old man from the Kirk familyughed.


    Hearing this sentence, the faces of the Gary family became even more ugly. An old wolf n man slowly and reluctantly took out a t wooden box of more than 30 centimeters.


    I don¡¯t know what their bet is, but it must be extremely valuable to make a family in charge of a city look so ugly, and it is kept by both parties.


    The duel is over, and Sean is about to leave. From these two orcs, he is more and more sure of yesterday''s guess.


    The two of them are about 25 years old but already have legendary strength, and it is absolutely possible to reach the legendary level in the remaining time.


    Obviously, in this continent, even if you only have top-level talents, you should have the possibility to be a legendary powerhouse.


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the crowd of onlookers.


    "Do it!"


    From the crowd, more than 50 people rushed out and surrounded the Gary family and the Kirk family who were handing over the bet.


    "Run..."


    The sudden change made everyone startled. There wasmotion in the crowd, and ordinary people turned around and ran. There is no doubt that there will be a scuffle here. If you run too slowly, you will definitely die.


    And some people who had practiced the art of warfare and believed in their own strength all looked at the group of people who surrounded the Gary family and the Kirk family with surprised faces.


    "Who are these people?"


    "How dare you attack the Gary family and the Kirk family at the same time?"


    Surrounded by more than 50 people who were clearly not weak, members of the Gary family and the Kirk family all looked on guard. Among them, the old man of the cow n of the Kirk family said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you guys?"


    "You don''t need to know this, hand over what you have in your hands."


    More than 50 people are all from the leopard tribe. Among them, an old man from the leopard tribe looked at the wooden box with a length and width of more than 30 centimeters in the hands of the old man from the cow tribe.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The Gary family and the Kirk family were all angry, and the wolf old man said coldly.


    "Your Excellency, this is outside the city of Bisli. My family members should be on their way here. I advise you to leave by yourself."


    "On the way?"


    The old man of the leopard tribe sneered.


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to make it..."


    "What do you mean?"


    The expression of the old wolf tribe changed obviously.


    "Literally, he can''te, so you should hand over your things obediently."


    The old man of the leopard tribe sneered.


    Boom!


    The moment the old Leopard n''s voice just fell, there was a sudden boom in the city of Bisri not far away, and on the street in the distance, houses copsed inrge swaths, one after another. The booming sound continued, as if two giant beasts were fighting.


    "You, you..."


    The expression of the old man of the wolf n changed drastically. There is no doubt that this is the movement of two top powerhouses fighting in the city. It is already conceivable that the fighting party must be the elder of their Gary n.


    "Don''t be surprised, since you''re ready to **** it, you won''t be unprepared..."


    The old man of the leopard family has the chance to win.


    "Did you hand it over obediently, or did we **** it from you..."


    "Protrude out!"


    The old man of the wolf tribe and the old man of the cow tribe looked at each other, and the next moment, the two rushed towards the same direction with their respective tribesmen.


    The n elder of the Gary family will definitely not be able toe to the rescue in a short time, so all he can do now is to break out by relying on his own strength. As for handing over the things, that is absolutely impossible.


    "Stubborn."


    The old man of the leopard tribe sneered disdainfully, and rushed in the direction of the two of them.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The two sides fought, but after the fight, the faces of the old wolf n and the old cattle n changed.


    The strength of this group of people is stronger than imagined. Among the opponents, there are four strong people at the level of the peak third-level beast fighters, and they easily blocked their breakout.


    Poof, poof!


    The old wolf and cow elders were already wounded after fighting for a while. As for the other wolf and cattle members, almost all of them were wounded, and some of the weaker ones had already been killed.


    Obviously, this mysterious force came prepared and had already calcted everything.


    Boom!


    The old man of the bull tribe was chopped off with a knife, and the wooden box in his hand was snatched by the old man of the leopard tribe.


    "Damn it!"


    The old man of the cow n who got up, and the old man of the wolf n who had been seriously injured all red at the old man of the leopard n angrily.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    Looking at the wooden box in his hand, the Leopard n elderughed triumphantly.


    Boom!


    But at the next moment, he flew upside down, and the wooden box in his hand disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Poof!


    After falling to the ground, the old Leopard n spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t have time to care about it, so he immediately cried out anxiously.


    "Take it back, be careful, that guy will be invisible..."


    In fact, there was no need for him to make a sound at all. After seeing him being beaten out and the wooden box in his hand disappeared, some of the more than 50 people who followed him had already reacted and surrounded the empty ce. ce, and shed at the air with a knife.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    In the end, there was nothing but air, where the Leopard elder was originally standing and even nearby.


    "Damn..."


    Poof!


    Seeing this, the old Leopard n man who just got up from the ground spat blood again in depression.


    The thing I just got is flying!


    "What exactly is it? It actually attracted the Gary family and the Kirk family to fight for the right to use it, and even attracted third-party forces to calcte and **** it..."


    In the cracks in the space, Sean held the wooden box and slowly opened it.


    He was the one who sted the old Leopard n into the air just now and snatched the wooden box.


    At the beginning, he used the invisibility ability that can only be invisible but the body actually exists. Later, he immediately used the space invisibility ability. Well the reason.


    The wooden box was opened, and a square cyan metal te appeared in front of Xiao En''s eyes. The metal te was densely covered with cumbersome golden patterns, and there was a small groove in the center, which seemed to be the ce where the spar was inserted.


    "Withdraw..."


    There is no doubt that the guy who can be invisible has snatched his things and left. The old Leopard n stomped his feet unwillingly, turned around and left with more than 50 people.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Looking at the leopard elder who was unwilling to leave and others, the wounded cow elder and wolf elderughed, their voices full of sarcasm.


    The old man of the leopard tribe tried his best, but the thing was robbed halfway, and nothing was found in the end. Although they also lost the thing, it was better than it falling into the hands of the old man of the leopard tribe.


    Seeing the evacuated leopard elders, Sean thought for a while and followed.


    Although the item has been obtained, it does not know its use for the time being. Since the leopard elders will take action to **** this item, they must know its use, so he decided to follow them secretly.


    After a group of old Leopard n members withdrew for more than a dozen miles, they stopped in a dense forest.


    Not long after, an old man with a goatee and a leopard came here from the direction of Bisri City. After arriving, he immediately asked.


    "Did you get the stuff?"


    The old man of the leopard tribe and others looked ugly.


    "I already got it, but it was snatched away by a guy who can be invisible!"


    "What? Snatched by a guy who can be invisible?"


    The old man of the Goat Beard and Leopard tribe turned cold.


    "Have you seen what that person looks like?"


    "No."


    The old Leopard n shook his head.


    "Elder Prai, what is it that will cause the family to fight so much at all costs?"


    i, the old man of the Goat Hubao n, frowned.


    "Do you know the reason why the family''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds in the past century?"


    "Naturally, the family built a training room a hundred years ago, and practicing in this training room is 50% faster than practicing outside. Elder Prai, is that thing...?"

 Chapter 322: Cant steal a chicken

    "In fact, in that training room, there is a precious spar item from the Spirit Race. That item can increase the concentration of mysterious particles by 50%pared to the outside world."


    i, the old man of the Goat Hubao tribe, sighed.


    "It''s just that the item is iplete. It has another half. If it can bepleted, the cultivation speed should be twice as fast as the outside."


    "After a hundred years of investigation, the family learned that this thing is in the hands of the Gary family and the Kirk family. I didn''t expect that there were other forces peeping..."


    "Elder Prai, what should we do now?"


    "Go back and report to the Patriarch!"


    i, the old man of the Goat Hubao n, frowned, and could only say helplessly in the end.


    There is actually another force peeping in the dark. This is something they never thought of. Now that the thing is gone, it may be very difficult to find that thing again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A group of people rushed in one direction quickly, while Sean followed closely with his eyes shining.


    He really didn''t expect such a thing to exist.


    The concentration of mysterious particles in this continent is already very high. If the concentration is doubled again, not counting the increase in auxiliary cultivation resources, the cultivation speed will be four times that of Sloasa. This is simply terrifying, so the other half of the crystals Stone items, he must get them.


    Followed this group of people and ran for thousands of miles. It waste in the evening before Xiao En followed this group of people into a huge city.


    Entering the city, this group of people went straight to the huge buildingplex in the center of the city. Although the entrance was guarded by orcs, they entered it unimpeded. Obviously, the orcs guarding the gate knew them.


    Entering the buildingplex, most of the people dispersed separately. Only the old man i and the old man of the Leopard tribe walked towards the depths of the buildingplex. After the notification, they entered a huge room.


    In the room, a gray-haired leopard elder sat on the leather chair in the main seat. When he saw the two returning, he asked eagerly.


    "How is it? Did you get anything?"


    "Sorry, Patriarch, the things were taken away by someone who can be invisible!"


    The old Leopard tribe is ashamed.


    Knowing the preciousness of this thing and the importance of this thing to the family, he felt extremely ashamed.


    "What? Was snatched away? Can be invisible, is a bloodline talent..."


    The gray-haired old man of the leopard n frowned.


    "Can you judge his strength?"


    "The speed of the attack is very fast, and I vomited blood with one punch. It should be at the level of a fourth-level beast warrior."


    The old man of the leopard n responded respectfully.


    "Level 4 beast warrior, and also invisible?"


    The gray-haired old man of the leopard n frowned.


    The strength of the fourth-level beast warriors is second. With the rapid development of the family in the past century, there are four strong fourth-level beast warriors, including him and the old man of the goat beard and leopard tribe.


    The trouble was that the opponent was actually invisible. Facing an invisible enemy, even a fourth-level beast warrior like him could only judge the enemy''s position from the flow of air, smell, and sound.


    As if thinking of something, he immediately gave an order to Priai, the old man of the Goat Hubao n.


    "Come with me to take out the spar item. The practice room has not been used recently."


    "yes."


    i, the old man of the Goat Hubao n, nodded quickly in response.


    The two of them, one in front of the other, came to the room deeper in the buildingplex, where there was a room tens of square meters wide that waspletely embedded with metal tes.


    The two of them had just arrived here when an old man from the Leopard n came up behind him followed by more than a dozen middle-aged Leopard nsmen.


    As an important ce like the training room, it is naturally heavily guarded. This old Leopard n elder is one of the four fourth-level beast warriors in the family.


    "Patriarch, what happened, why are you both here?"


    The old man of the leopard family was puzzled.


    "The spar item may have been targeted by someone. I am going to put away the spar item. The practice room is temporarily closed."


    The grey-haired old man of the Leopard family looked solemn.


    "What? Could it be that the news about the spar item has leaked?"


    After hearing this, the face of the old Leopard n elder also changed. He is naturally very clear about the importance of this spar item to their n.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    He immediately knocked on the door of the room without hesitation. A momentter, the door creaked open, and a young leopard man walked out of it. Heined impatiently without looking outside.


    "What are you doing, how could it be possible for me to practice for five hours so quickly¡ª"


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly froze, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    The posture outside was terrifying. The patriarch also had two elders of the fourth-level beast warriors, and three of the four fourth-level beast warriors of the family came.


    "Patriarch, Elder Pry, Elder Barton."


    He hurriedly shouted respectfully, in the family, although he was talented, he didn''t dare to show off in front of these three.


    Obviously, at this moment, the three didn''t pay attention to the mood of this family genius at all, and the grizzled elder of the Leopard n gave instructions to the two elders.


    "You two stay here, I will take it out, be careful, the enemy will be invisible."


    "yes."


    The two of them didn''t dare to be negligent, and stood at the door together,pletely blocking the door which wasn''t too big, not to mention a single person, even a fly would never be able to enter.


    This young genius of the family was directly ignored as air.


    Walking into this windowless airtight room, the grey-haired Leopard n elder pressed a ce on the wall of the room.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the room, a pir made of ck metal rose up. This kind of ck metal was impressively the same kind of ck metal that Sean had encountered to hold the dagger.


    Coming to this pir, the old man with white hair and leopard tribe took out a key and inserted it into a hole. With a burst of clicking sound, the ck metal baffle on the top of the ck pir slowly fell to both sides. Inside, a The cyan metal te covered with golden lines was exposed.


    "who¡­?"


    In the room, suddenly there was a slight air fluctuation. Although it was very slight, the gray-haired leopard elder was a genuine fourth-level beast warrior. His senses were so sensitive that he noticed the abnormality immediately.


    Boom!


    But the moment he uttered his voice, he was mmed hard, and his whole body hit the wall directly. The violent impact actually caused a human-shaped groove to appear on the embedded yellow metal te.


    And in his sight, the cyan square metal te was picked up by a person and disappeared before his eyes.


    Boom!


    Regardless of the dizziness and pain in his body, he quickly rushed to the ce where the cyan metal te disappeared, and smashed his fist hard, creating a terrifying hurricane.


    "not good!"


    At the same time, the two old men guarding the door also noticed something unusual in the room. The old-faced leopard nsmen still guarded the door, while the goat-bearded leopard n old man rushed into the room and also punched the blue metal te. disappearing ce.


    Boom, boom!


    In the room, there was a strong wind howling. It was brought out by the fists of two fourth-level beast fighters, but the fists of the two didn''t hit anything, and they hit the airpletely.


    Missing a hit, the two of them turned in one direction, and their fists danced wildly in the room, but after a full moment, there was still no trace of the third person in the room besides the two of them.


    "Damn it!"


    The gray-haired old man stopped, gritted his teeth, and spewed fire from his eyes. The thing was stolen in front of his eyes.


    The old man with the goatee also had an extremely uglyplexion.


    Not only did he fail to grab the things he nned to rob, but even his own family''s things were stolen!


    "Asshole, don''t let me know who you are!"


    The white-haired old man of the leopard tribe directly punched the wall of the room. The terrifying punch made a huge groove in the wall of the room, but even so, the room was still not pierced.


    At the beginning, a huge price was spent to build this room, and the hardness of the embedded yellow metal was only slightly worse than that of ck metal, but the more this happened, the more angry he was.


    After spending such a price, the core of the specially built training room has been lost. Naturally, this training room has also been invalidated. In other words, everything spent in this training room has been wasted.


    Asking others to guard the door, the old-faced Leopard nsman walked in with the same ugly expression. He looked at the grey-haired old Leopard nsman and said.


    "Patriarch, this method seems to be spatial ability..."


    The old man of the Goat Hubao tribe said harshly.


    "It must be the space ability. Apart from the space ability, it is impossible to sneak into the room without us noticing, and then dive out."


    "Spend a lot of money to hire a person who can track smells, the sooner the better, there must be his smell in this room."


    The gray-haired old man of the leopard tribe roared.


    Without this spar item, if there is no other way to make the family strong, within a few decades, as long as their generation dies one after another, the family will be declining. Peeling cramps.


    However, he didn''t think about it. When he ordered the robbing of the Gary family and the Kirk family, the hatred of these two families towards him was not the same.


    At this time, Sean, who got the other half of the spar item, had already left the city and headed towards the Spirit Race.


    Lantan Continent has a total of five races. Among them, the Spirit Race lives in the center of the continent with the most abundant resources, while the Human Race, Beast Race, Giant Race, and Wizard Race live around the continent.


    Shawn wants to go from the orc territory to the human territory, the fastest way is naturally to go through the spirit tribe''s territory.


    In the evening, in a dense forest, Sean pitched a tent and set up a pot.


    After eating the food of the orcs, he has given up hope for the food of the orcs. There are many ingredients and various seasonings in the dimensional space. He simply does not enter the city of the orcs, and directly camps in the dense forest, and cooks by himself.

 Chapter 323: double

    He is cooking fish soup now, and the ingredients are a kind of fish he caught in the sea in the past two months.


    This is a red fish that can reach more than 30 centimeters in length. I don¡¯t know what kind of fish this fish is, but the soup tastes very delicious. Sean caught a lot of them and put them in the dimensional space among.


    The air is isted in the dimensional space, and the things put inside can be stored for a long time, so it is very suitable for keeping fresh.


    Waiting for the soup to be ready, Xiao En took out the two square cyan metal tes after confirming that everyone around was peeping. After a little observation, he had already seen the doorway.


    Click!


    The two cyan metal tes joined together and turned into a whole metal te. It turned out that on one side of the two metal tes, one side was protruding, and the other side was concave, just enough to fit pieced together.


    After putting the two metal tes together, Sean looked at the rectangr metal te.


    Although they were joined together, the golden lines on the metal te did not appear chaotic, but more regr, as if they should be like this.


    "Try..."


    Unable to see why, Sean directly stuffed two transparent crystals into the holes on the left and right sides of the metal te, and at the same time pressed his hand on the golden pattern, and slowly tested the method of activation.


    Soon, he had found a way to start it.


    I saw him inject a long fish-shaped metal pattern into the defensive stance.


    Hum!


    A burst of ripples spread around the center of the cyan metal te, and then a light blue translucent square space appeared in front of Xiao En.


    This is a square space with a diameter of nearly a thousand cubic meters. Sean came to the wall of the space and poked it with his hand, only to find that his hand could easily prate through it, and there was no entity. Obviously, this space is not like the one created by the King of Wizards. It can form a stable defensive space like the space barrier that was captured above.


    "If you want to know the effect, I''m afraid the only way is to practice..."


    Do whatever you want, holding the cyan metal te, Xiao En came to a ce slightly away from the tent, put it on the ground, drew his sword and started practicing.


    ng!


    An hourter, Sean put his sword back into its sheath, quietly feeling the changes in his body, and opened his eyes after a while.


    "Sure enough, it has doubled again..."


    Xia Wen''s face is full of joy. The speed of this hour''s practice is almost four times that of the time in the Sloasa continent. Evenpared to this continent, the speed of practice is doubled. The guess is correct.


    "Continuing to practice at this speed, my strength will definitely increase by more than 100,000 in a month..."


    Sean couldn''t help guessing.


    Before he got this spar item that could increase his cultivation speed, his growth mainly relied on three aspects.


    On the one hand, it is the growth of the normal practice of chivalry, on the other hand, it is the improvement of auxiliary cultivation medicine, and thest aspect is the increase through the spar tied to the body.


    Among them, by practicing alone, the strength can be increased by more than 20,000 catties per month. Now it has been directly increased by four times, but the increase in this aspect has already reached about 90,000 catties. Coupled with the improvement of auxiliary cultivation medicine, it can exceed 100,000 catties. Everything is inevitable.


    To what extent it can be specific, but it is not yet possible to draw a conclusion.


    Since practicing so far, he has found that when his cultivation speed of chivalry is increased, the demand for auxiliary cultivation medicines will also increase, and the strength of relying on auxiliary cultivation medicines will also increase, so how much he can improve in a month depends on Definite conclusions can only be drawn after one month.


    As for therge consumption of auxiliary drugs, there is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    Before leaving Siroasa, he went to the ruins that he had sealed up, collected all the herbs that could be used in it, and asked the pharmacist to make potions, enough for him to consume for a long time.


    The only pity is that the spar is tied to the body, and then cultivated in the area where the spar is made, it seems that it has no effect of improvement, and I don''t know what caused it, but it doesn''t matter, after all, the promotion of the spar is not Not a lot, and there are already faster methods of ascension.


    Putting the cyan metal te into the dimensional space, Sean returned to the tent area. The fish soup had already been boiled. He drank the fish soup and ate the fish unceremoniously. The taste was many times better than the grilled yellow croaker yesterday.


    While Sean was drinking the fish soupfortably, surrounded by a group of people, a middle-aged man with mouse ears and a mustache walked into the training room that Sean had visited. , this person is the person who has the blood talent of the sense of smell invited by the old man of the white-haired leopard tribe.


    "Your Excellency, this is the room, please find the murderer for us."


    The gray-haired old man of the leopard n said politely to the middle-aged rat n.


    To be treated so politely and courteously by a big family that they can only look up to at ordinary times, the middle-aged Burt of the Rat n was full of vanity, and said with a confident smile.


    "Don''t worry, my lords just wait for my good news!"


    He walks into the room confidently, and he can''t guarantee anything else, but with scent tracking, he is confident that this city and even several nearby cities will be second to him, and no one will dare to be the first.


    As a Ratman, his sense of smell is already very strong, coupled with his middle-level olfactory bloodline talent, it can be said that so far, no one has been able to escape its tracking. Even after the smell is eliminated, he can still rely on a little The residual smell will find this person.


    Suck!


    He wandered around the room, inhaling, and soon found a lot of smells. These are the smells of people who have entered these rooms. Some people even entered the room a few days ago, but he still found them. Come out, it can be seen that he does have two brushes.


    But it wasn''t the thief''s smell. Before entering this room, he had already smelled the smells of those people who had entered the room. These smells were all from this family.


    "It seems that you have eliminated your own smell. If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely let you escape, but you want to escape in front of me, hmph."


    The middle-aged man of the Rat n chuckled disdainfully, and he used his middle-level olfactory talent to the limit.


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    three minutes.


    ¡­


    ten minutes.


    But ten minutester, cold sweat rolled down his forehead. All the smells were found, but the smell of the thief was not found.


    "Your Excellency Bert, how are you, did you find it?"


    The gray-haired old man of the leopard tribe has apparently discovered the abnormality of the middle-aged rat tribe.


    "Hold, I''m sorry, my lord, this person''s methods are too clever, I can''t find out..."


    The middle-aged Rat n was sweating profusely on his forehead.


    "snort¡­"


    The old man with white hair and leopard n was furious and said angrily.


    "Come here, break this liar''s legs and throw him out..."


    When someone stepped forward and dragged the middle-aged rat off the shelf, soon there was a voiceless groan.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    The old man of the Goat Hubao tribe frowned and asked.


    "Please again, if we can''t hire someone who is good at scent tracking in our city, we will go to another city to invite..."


    "yes."


    Arge group of people respectfully responded, and then took action one after another.


    When snatching the cyan metal te, Sean was indeed exposed to the room for a moment.


    However, as a person with advanced olfactory talent, Sean is naturally extremely wary of smell tracking.


    Relying on the high-level olfactory talent and knowledge of medicinal materials, he has already prepared a potion that even his high-level olfactory talent can''t track, and applied it on his body through many trials and explorations. The year is naturally impossible to track.


    After a few days.


    "It''s Gray Goose who took the lead..."


    In the sky, a tiger n youth is flying in the air, this person is Xiao En.


    Because he couldn''t call out the defensive force field, he is now flying in the sky with the talent of flying blood. Although it is much slower than releasing the defensive force field and using the speed talent and flying talent, he still has the title of legendary level. speed.


    During the past few days, he would sneak into the orc cities from time to time, observe and eavesdrop on the conversations of these orcs, and inquire about news. Common sense is the most important thing, so as not to show his feet when he meets orcs in the future.


    Through eavesdropping, he learned that there is no country formed in the territory of the orc n, but there are various forces formed by families or organizations.


    The powerful ones can lead a huge territory, while the weak ones can rule a vige.


    This kind of situation is normal in Lantan Continent, not only the orcs, but also other races, such as human race, giant race, wizard race, and spirit race. There is no country, only forces of different sizes.


    Because of this reason, there are constant disputes among the various forces, and the war has almost never stopped. Every year, many forces emerge, and many forces die.


    But this does not mean that this continent ispletely chaotic.


    The five races, including the human race, all have a top power that stands at the top of the pyramid andmands everything.


    The one of the human race is called the Temple of War God, the one of the Beast Race is called the Temple of the Beast God, the one of the Wu Race is called the Temple of the Witch God, the one of the Giant Race is called the Temple of the Giant God, and the one of the Spirit Race is called the Temple of the Holy Spirit. These five forces are the top five powers on this continent. a force.


    They control their respective races and maintain the basic order within their respective race territories.


    However, they are extremely high-ranking, and basically do not interfere with the struggle between the various forces. It can be said that it is precisely because of their indulgence that the battles and wars between the various ethnic groups and various forces continue.


    Sean does not know what the purpose of these five major forces is for the time being, but there is no doubt that these five major forces must have a deep-seated purpose in doing so.


    "ording to the map, after flying for a while, there should be a city ahead."


    Sean looked at the map in his hand while flying. He used the small map to determine the city where he was looking for news, and used therge map to determine the flight direction.

 Chapter 324: Ice Sal

    "Well, is that...?"


    Suddenly, Sean frowned and looked down.


    On the ground below, there is a winding yellow mud road, extending to the distance. If there is no ident, this yellow mud road should extend to the nearest city.


    At this time, on this yellow mud road, there is a weird carriage. The reason why it is weird is that this carriage does not have a horse pulling the cart, but only has something like a carriage.


    Observing carefully, he also found that although this weird carriage had four wheels, it didn''tnd on the ground, and was actually suspended in the air at a height of half a meter.


    "What is this? Is it driven by spar?"


    Sean couldn''t help being interested. This thing is very simr to the motor vehicle in the previous life, but it is more advanced than the motor vehicle in the previous life, because the other party actually flies in the air.


    Not only that, he was also surprised to find that the speed of this weird carriage was not slow. Although it could not reach the legendary level, it definitely reached the legendary speed. A carriage pulled by ordinary horses would definitely not be able to reach this speed of.


    Because of curiosity, he simply slowed down to make the speed equal to that of the carriage.


    "Master Emily, we are being followed."


    There is a prominent position at the front of the weird carriage, where an old man of the tiger n sits. His hand is stretched out on a disc covered with golden patterns, and he is driving the carriage.


    This person''s strength should not be low. Xiao En''s following in the sky was immediately noticed by this person, and he immediately reported respectfully into the carriage.


    In the carriage, there is a woman in her early 20s, with white fox ears and a fox tail, and a very delicate face. With a white fur clothing, she looks extremely cold.


    Hearing the report from the tiger n elder, she said calmly.


    "Don''t pay attention, it should be the same as us, the same people who heard the news and rushed to Bingsaar City."


    The voice is crisp and tactful, extremely pleasing to the ear.


    "yes."


    The old tiger n nodded in response.


    After following the carriage for dozens of miles, a city with a poption of 100,000 appeared in Sean''s field of vision, and Sean fell from the sky towards the entrance of the city gate.


    Entering the city, Sean did not follow the carriage. If he still followed after entering the city, he would definitely be regarded as having ulterior motives. He followed only because he was a little curious and happened to be on the way.


    Walking on the street, Xiao En unexpectedly discovered that in this city, there were many times more orcs who had cultivated fighting spirit and were not weak in terms of aura than other cities with the same poption. He even met A team of orcs that may have a legendary title.


    With deep doubts in his heart, there was a tavern just in front of him, so he walked in.


    Whether in the previous continent or in the current continent, the tavern is obviously the ce with the most information. For him who is in urgent need of all kinds of news, this is obviously the best choice.


    "What would you like to order?"


    Entering the tavern, I found an empty table and sat down. Immediately, a rabbit girl with freckles on her face came up to ask.


    "Give me a potato ragout and a ss of ale."


    There is no menu in a tavern like this, but there is no need for a menu, because basically the dishes in this kind of tavern are the same.


    As for those who want to change their tastes, they can ask the waiter for special dishes. There are not many such dishes, and there are only two or three of them.


    "OK, just a second."


    The rabbit girl smiled sweetly, then turned and walked towards the inside of the tavern.


    Sean looked around the tavern casually, but he listened carefully to the conversations of the people in the tavern.


    "Just now I saw people from the Peters family."


    "Is the Peters family here too? Bingsaar City hasn''t been this lively for a long time."


    "Who says it''s not? People from several big families in Gfa havee. I heard that there are also families from the nearby Agand."


    A few orc men wearing scale armor vests who could be seen to have cultivated battle qi were talking while clinking sses.


    Hearing their conversation, Sean confirmed that the feeling on the street before was not his illusion, so he couldn''t help but listen carefully to the conversation of these people.


    "I can''t help it, who told me that the things this time are so attractive, even the big families couldn''t bear it and rushed over!"


    "Yeah, who doesn''t want something that can get blood talent, didn''t we alsoe here to try our luck?"


    "Yes, where did you say that thing went?"


    A rat nsman pondered.


    "It''s hard to say. Thest time it appeared was in Tejiawu Mountain. However, in the past few days, Tejiawu Mountain has been searched, and there is no trace of that thing. It is probably transferred to other mountains."


    "You said that thing, a tree can still walk, it''s really weird..."


    A goat man with goat horns frowned.


    "It''s really strange, and it''s the first time I''ve heard of it, but can I really get blood talent after eating that thing?"


    "It should be possible. If not, why did the Peters family and other big familiese in such a hurry?"


    "I know something about this. Under normal circumstances, nts with blood talent are extremely rare among nts. Once they have blood talent, this kind of nt is not an ordinary nt. The Beast Temple calls them spiritual nts."


    A rosacea dog orc.


    "This type of nt generally has a core. If someone can capture this core and swallow it, they will be able to obtain the same bloodline talent as this nt."


    "Just like this time, the ghost wood has the ability to control insects. If someone can grab it and eat it, they will get the bloodline talent of insect control soon."


    "However, it seems that the level of blood talent obtained is generally very low, but even so, it is still a blood talent, and there are naturally many big families who want to win it..."


    Overhearing the conversations of several people, Sean probably knew why there were so many powerful orcs gathered in this ce.


    It turned out that in the nearby mountains, a spiritual nt called ghost wood appeared. This spiritual nt has the ability to control insects. If someone can swallow its core, they will have the talent of controlling insects.


    "After swallowing the core of Lingzhi, you can get the blood talent. I didn''t expect there to be such a thing!"


    Sean was shocked. He didn''t expect that besides his own talent, there was such a way to obtain bloodline talent in this world.


    Fortunately, this kind of spiritual nt seems to be very rare, unlike his talent, which can copy and fuse when it sees the talent, and doesn''t care whether the other party is a spiritual nt or not.


    Moreover, the obtained bloodline talent seems to be of a very low level. I don¡¯t know if it is because the level of Lingzhi¡¯s bloodline talent is already very low, or because the person who eats the core cannot fully obtain Lingzhi¡¯s bloodline talent.


    "Must see..."


    Sean decided to stay here for a while to see what kind of thing this spiritual nt is.


    Although he has studied medicinal materials with Master Green, this is the first time he has heard of such things as spiritual nts, so he is very curious.


    Moreover, in the past few months, the eight chances of copying and merging the talent have been full, and it would be wasted if not used. He decided to copy and fuse the worm-controlling blood talent of this ghost tree.


    However, this ghost wood is obviously very special. It is really hard to say whether it can be copied and integrated into the blood talent. Even to verify this, he has to find this ghost wood.


    After hastily eating some very appetizing gosh with potatoes, Sean left the tavern and wandered around the city. Since he nned to stay here for a while, he naturally needed to find a ce to live.


    "Sorry, my lord, our hotel is full!"


    A middle-aged woman of the wolf tribe apologized to Sean.


    Leaving the hotel, Sean shook his head helplessly. This was already the eighteenth hotel Sean had found.


    Probably because many outsiders flooded into the city, the hotels in the city were full.


    "Well, look at this one!"


    Turning left and right along the streets in the city, Sean has already reached a ce far away from the city gate. In front of him, an old hotel appeared in front of Sean. Sean''s eyes lit up, and he walked into the hotel.


    At the counter of the hotel, there is a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old. The girl has two cat ears and a pair of watery eyes. When she saw Sean walking into the hotel, she immediately said happily.


    "Will Big Brother want to stay at the hotel?"


    "Well, how much is it for a day to stay in a hotel?"


    Sean nodded and asked.


    "Three copper beast coins a day, provide meals and bath water."


    "Three copper beast coins?"


    Sean was stunned, and the three copper coins also included room and board. This price is not too expensive, but really too cheap.


    The cheapest hotel he stayed in during this period of time cost ten copper beast coins a night, and three copper beast coins can be said to be the price of cabbage.


    Seeing Sean in a daze, thinking that Sean thought the price was too expensive, the girl from the cat n suddenly became anxious and said pitifully.


    "Brother, our hotel is already the cheapest nearby..."


    "Give me a room, and stay here for five days."


    Sean handed 15 copper beast coins to the girl, the girl happily took it, counted it twice and put it carefully into her pocket, holding a bunch of keys, said to Sean.


    "Brother, I''ll take you to your room."


    "good."


    Sean nodded, followed the girl through the counter room, and entered a yard.


    In the middle of the yard, half is grasnd, and the other half is surrounded by bamboo fences and nted some vegetables.


    At this time, on the grass, there were two cat tribe orc children, one was a seven or eight-year-old boy, and the other was a five-year-old girl.


    "elder sister¡­"


    Seeing the girl, both of them rushed towards the girl happily, and threw themselves into her arms, while the girl stroked their heads, her eyes full of doting.


    After a while, the girl came to her senses, and said to Sean in embarrassment.


    "Big brother, I''ll take you to your room right now."


    "It''s okay, I''m in no hurry."


    Sean smiled softly. Seeing the boy and girl pounced on the girl, Sean couldn''t help but think of his sister Lili who was far away on another continent. This girl is also so attached to him. I don''t know how he is doing now?


    Before leaving the maind of Sloasa, in order to prevent a repeat of what happened in the Carlo Kingdomst time, Sean left a lot of support for the Campbell family, and with the care of the royal family and the seventeenth princess, although their family cannot be The top family, but it is certain that they will live in the imperial capital safely, and it is no problem for their younger sister Lili to have enough food and clothing.

 Chapter 325: Look for

    "Brother, this is your room. If you want bath water, juste to the counter and tell me."


    Led by the girl, Sean entered a room. The furnishings in the room were outdated, but they were cleaned extremely clean. The bedding and the like should obviously have been washed, with a faint smell of cleaning grass.


    "kindness."


    After the girl left, Sean took a look at the room. He didn''t have a cleanliness or anything like that, so he didn''t need to change things like bedding and sheets. As for things like washing up, they were all in the dimensional space, and they were taken out when needed. That''s fine.


    "Giggle..."


    There were sounds of boys and girls ying in the yard outside.


    He carried a stool and ced it in the middle of the aisle. Looking at the boys and girls ying outside, he felt extremely calm for a while.


    Because of the spirit nting Netherwood, there should be a lot of orc activities near the city, so he didn''t leave the city to practice near the city as usual.


    "Big sister, this way..."


    At this moment, the voice of the cat girl from the inn sounded again, and Xiao En looked sideways, slightly surprised in his heart.


    The cat girl led two people into the yard again.


    One of them is a young woman in her 20s. She is dressed in white fur and has a suffocatingly beautiful face. The white fox ears on her head and the white fox tail behind her give her a unique look. beauty of.


    But after all, Sean is not the kind of person who can''t move when he sees a beautiful woman. He moved his eyes away from the woman and looked at the person next to her.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.


    This is an old man from the tiger n, who happens to be of the same n as Sean''s current image, but the reason why Sean was really stunned was that he had seen this person before, and it happened to be the strange carriage he met on the way to the city before. the old man.


    Lifting the stool back into the house, standing at the door, and giving way to the aisle, Sean nodded to the tiger elder.


    The tiger n elder, when he saw Sean, was obviously taken aback for a moment, and when he saw Sean nodding, he also nodded in response.


    Led by the cat girl, the two walked past Sean, and finally lived in two rooms far from Sean''s room.


    The cat girl left, in one of the rooms.


    "Who is that man?"


    The fox woman looked at the tiger elder strangely and said.


    "It''s the person who followed us all the way when we arrived at Bingsaar City today..."


    The tiger n elder frowned and asked.


    "Master Emily, do you want to change to another hotel?"


    "No, he stayed in this hotel in front of us, so he shouldn''t be following us."


    The fox woman shook her head.


    "Go and find out thetest news about that Netherwood."


    "yes."


    The elders of the Tiger n respectfully agreed and left.


    On the second day, following the orcs who were looking for Netherwood, Sean left the city and entered the nearby mountains. After arriving, he found it difficult to find.


    The mountain range isposed of mountains with a height of several kilometers one after another. The mountains are densely wooded, densely packed with various trees and shrubs, and look green.


    For these orcs without special search methods, it is too difficult to find a tree in such a dense mountain range, and it is a tree that can move and camouge. No wonder so many people are looking for it, but they still can''t find it .


    Sean is talented in the three-dimensional detection of the, but so far the objects he has detected are either humans or beasts, and it is the first time he has encountered a nt. Whether he can detect them or not, he is not sure.


    However, unlike those people who were eager to find the Netherwood, he didn''t have the idea that it was inevitable for the Netherwood. After all, it was too easy for him to obtain the blood talent.


    "This is Tejiawu Mountain?"


    The first mountain Sean searched for was Mount Tejawu. He didn''t think that the Netherwood hadn''t moved away, but he wanted to see if he could find the smell of the Netherwood in the ces where the Netherwood had haunted.


    The talent of the olfactory bloodline is not limited to finding smells, but also has the ability to distinguish smells to a certain extent.


    For example, the same family of tiger orcs, although everyone''s smell is definitely different, but there must be simrities in the smell, and a good searcher can even identify what kind of orc it is through this smell simrity.


    Sean, who possesses an advanced sense of smell talent, can naturally be counted among the powerful ones.


    "This is it, the ce where the ghost wood was foundst time is here..."


    The same idea as Sean, it seems that there are not a few orcs who want to find the smell of ghost wood. With whoever is behind the seven orcs, Sean soon came to the ce where ghost wood once appeared in the middle of Tegawu Mountain.


    "I smell it!"


    A Ratman with rat ears and rat tail carefully searched for the smell in this ce.


    Among the orcs, there are two races that are very good at scent tracking. One of them is the dog race, and the other is the rat race. In fact, the scent tracking ability of the rat race is even higher than that of the dog race.


    The Ratman who tracked Seanst time was extremely capable in tracking. Unfortunately, he was unlucky. He met Sean, a person with advanced olfactory talent, and didn''t leave him with any scent. .


    "No¡­"


    After a while, the rat nsman shook his head. He didn''t have the talent of smelling bloodlines. He only relied on the talent of race. After so long, and so many people have been to this ce, the smell is mixed, so it is very difficult to find the smell. Difficult very difficult.


    The seven were unwilling to leave, but Sean stepped forward and used his advanced sense of smell talent.


    In an instant, various smells were distinguished by him.


    There is the Rat n just now, there are Dog n people who have been here before, and there are Wolf n people...


    "Even I can''t find it..."


    Sean had a look of surprise on his face.


    There are hundreds of pure smells that have appeared here. Even if they are ssified ording to race, there are more than 20 kinds. However, among them, Xiao En did not find any smell that was different from orcs. I don''t know if it was because of time. It''s too long, because Nether Wood has a way to avoid scent tracking.


    Shaking his head, Sean stepped away, not in a hurry to search, just walking aimlessly through the mountains.


    This Netherwood has the ability to control insects, so it should be able to control all kinds of insects to fight, and itsbat effectiveness should be pretty good. If it is discovered, there should be a lot of movement, and he can definitely rush over when there is movement.


    Moreover, this incident is obviously weird. The whole territory and even other nearby territories have already known the news about thisher tree. If there is no force deliberately spreading it, Sean will not believe anything.


    "A fisherman?"


    As for the purpose of these forces deliberately spreading the ghost wood news, Sean can probably guess that it is nothing more than wanting more people to join in the search for the ghost wood, while he is reaping the benefits.


    Therefore, he is more and more convinced that the ghost wood''sbat power is not weak. If any orc can **** the ghost wood''s core, then these forces will definitely be tightly suppressed, and they will never cause such a disturbance in the entire territory or even the surrounding area. know the territory.


    "Hmmmm..."


    On a remote street where few people can be seen passing by, a girl from the cat tribe held a basket in her hand, humming an out-of-tune song, and ran around in a happy mood.


    The basket contained the meat she had just bought from the market, which was the ingredients she was going to go back to make for dinner.


    "I bought some more today, and my younger siblings can also eat meat..."


    Be thought happily.


    Because the hotel is too remote, the business of the hotel can be said to be very bad, and there are often no guests staying in the hotel for several days.


    But just yesterday, three customers actually came to the store, and they paid several days of money at once, finally allowing the younger brothers and sisters who have not eaten meat for a month to eat meat.


    Patter!


    Suddenly, the basket in her hand disappeared, and she was thrown directly to the ground, with bloodstains on her arms.


    Regardless of the pain, she raised her eyes and looked terrified. In front of her, stood a very tall pigman with arms as thick as her waist, staring at her very unkindly.


    When the sun was about to set, Sean returned to the city.


    "Hey, little girl, you actually have money to buy meat, when will you pay back the money you owe?"


    "You... nonsense, I, I... don''t owe you money."


    As soon as he arrived near the hotel, Sean heard a man''s gloomy voice and a girl''s choked up weak voice from an alley next to him.


    Sean frowned slightly, hesitated a little, and walked over anyway, because he had already recognized who the girl was.


    When he came to the entrance of the alleyway, Sean saw two people who made noises. One of them was a strong pigman with a size of two meters. He had a big pig nose on his face, which made Sean sure at a nce that he was a pigman. .


    On the ground opposite to the strong pig tribe, Be, the cat girl from the inn, was sitting on the ground, looking at the pig tribe in horror.


    Chi¡ª


    Under the distressed eyes of the cat girl Be, the pig n man casually threw the meat in the girl''s basket on the ground, stomped it hard with his feet, and said in a vicious voice.


    "I said you owe whatever you owe, it''s not you who owe it, but also your short-lived parents..."


    "I can actually afford meat. It seems that the business of the hotel is good recently..."


    While speaking, the fat hand of the pig tribe''s strong man has already stretched out to the cat tribe girl Be, and the huge hand is bigger than the girl''s head.


    The cat girl Be crawled back in horror, tears fell down, looking so helpless...


    Snapped-


    Just when the pig-n man''s hand was about to grab the cat-n girl, a big and powerful hand grabbed the pig-n man''s wrist.


    Click!


    "Ouch..."


    Because of too much force, the arm of the strong pig n was directly crushed with a click, and the strong pig n man let out a painful grunt like killing a pig.


    "You, you... who are you? Do you know that I am a member of the Pigman Gang..."


    The pain made his forehead covered with cold sweat, and the strong pig n looked at the opposite man in horror, and said harshly.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the strong man of the pig n was grabbed by his arm and ruthlessly thrown out.


    It was Sean who made the shot.

 Chapter 326: false kindness

    Being thrown out by Sean, the strong piggie nced at Sean, turned around and ran after stumbling, saving time and trouble, he still knew it, it was obvious that the person in front of him was much stronger than him.


    Didn¡¯t make a move to intercept the pig-n brawny, Sean turned his head, and Be, a cat-n girl, had already stood up, but she was looking at Sean with fear and worry in her eyes.


    "Big Brother, hurry up, he is a member of the Pigman Gang, they will..."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, big brother is very strong."


    Sean smiled and shook his head.


    "But¡­"


    The cat girl Be is in a hurry. She doesn''t know how strong Sean is, but she knows how strong the Pigman Gang is. She has heard that the boss of the Pigman Gang is a powerful second-level beast warrior.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, big brother is a third-level beast warrior..."


    Seanughed.


    "real?"


    The cat girl Be is very suspicious of the strength of Sean''s third-level beast fighter.


    "Do not worry."


    Rubbing the cat girl Be''s head, for a moment, Sean seemed to see his sister.


    The cat girl Be was relieved a little, and looked at the meat on the ground that was trampled by the strong pig man. She bent down and wanted to pick up the meat in distress.


    "I don''t want that..."


    With a bit of distress in his heart, he helped the cat girl Be up. Sean took out a piece of animal meat weighing seven or eight catties from the dimension space, put it in a basket, and handed it to the cat girl Be. .


    "Here, let''s cook with this, and let the brothers and sisters eat together!"


    "Yes, but I don''t have that much money..."


    Looking at the seven or eight catties of animal meat in the basket, the cat girl Be was full of surprise, but she hesitated and dared not reach out to pick it up.


    "No money, big brother gave it to you, well, go back quickly!"


    Forced the basket to the cat girl Be, and after seeing her return to the hotel, Sean turned his head and looked in the direction where the pig-n man left, his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    For a bullying pigman like a pigman, Sean naturally wouldn''t let him die. The reason why he didn''t kill him was just because he wanted to know where the pigman gang was.


    Eliminate evil and do everything!


    Sometimes, you seem to help others, but in fact you are harming others. Just like this time, if Sean does not act, Be, the cat girl, will be robbed of her money at most, and she should be fine.


    But if Sean just kills or drives away the strong pig man, with Sean there, the pig gang will definitely not be able to deal with the cat girl Be, but once Sean leaves, the cat girl Be and even her younger brother Sister, I''m afraid I will suffer.


    So, either you don¡¯t help, or you solve the problempletely. If you are in a good mood, feel kind and help, which seems to reflect your benevolence, but in fact it is harming others.


    Holding his bent and deformed right hand, the strong pig man with cold sweat on his forehead was afraid that Xiao En would chase him, stumbled, and ran all the way to the gate of the gang. After seeing the pigman standing at the gate of the gang, he finally let go tone.


    "Lloyd, what''s wrong with you?"


    The Pig n is a gangposed entirely of pigs. It upies a yard in a remote part of the city. There are two strong pigs guarding the door. A gatekeeper pigman found out.


    "Someone dare not give us pigs face, hurry up, help me to see the boss..."


    One of the pigs hurried forward and helped the strong pig man, Laoy, to walk towards a room.


    There are dozens of pigs in the room, drinking and eating meat is very lively. Among them, sitting at a table directly opposite the door is a pig with a scar on his face, holding a cow The hoof was gnawing, and the whole body was covered with fat, which probably weighed about three hundred catties.


    "Boss, you have to decide for me!"


    As soon as Lloyd, the pig man, entered the house, he immediately cried to the scarred pig.


    The crying sound attracted the attention of everyone in the room.


    The pig nsman with the scar on his face also looked at the bent and deformed arm of the strong pig-man Lloyd, frowning slightly.


    "What''s going on? How did your arm break?"


    "Boss, ording to your instructions, I collect protection fees on our site. When I saw that the small hotel run by the cat man seemed to be in business, I was going to collect protection fees. Who would have thought that a tiger man would rush out and leave without saying a word?" Broke my arm."


    The strong pig man Lloyd said aggrievedly.


    "Boss, you have to make the decision for me. If this matter is left alone, then who will dare to collect protection fees in the future?"


    These words obviously touched the hearts of these pig people. No one wants to collect protection money and be beaten by gangs and not help out. The surrounding nsmen immediately echoed.


    "Dare to bully our Pig Gang, this matter can''t be forgotten."


    "Yes, I can''t forget..."


    "Just set that hotel on fire..."


    The scarred pigman obviously understands that the rules cannot be broken, otherwise, the prestige of the pigman gang will be severely damaged, so he immediately asked the strong pigman Lauey.


    "How many people are there on the other side, and how strong are they?"


    "There is only one person, but the strength should be very strong, and it broke my hand in one fell swoop."


    The strong pigman Lloyd dare not hide it, after all, he wants to take revenge, if he miscalctes the strength of the opponent, he will only harm himself.


    "Strong?"


    Regarding the evaluation of the word "very strong" by the strong pig man Lloyd, the Scar Pig was nomittal.


    In the pig gang, the strong man Lloyd only had a strong physique and practiced fighting spirit for a year or two. Among the pig gang, there were not a few who could easily pinch his wrists, he immediately ordered.


    "Cooper, take someone with you."


    When even a middle-aged pigman stood up.


    Different from other pigs, this pig is very thin, but other pigs dare not underestimate him, because the other pig has been practicing fighting spirit for more than 20 years, and his body is full of strong muscles.


    The concentration of mysterious particles in this continent is twice that of Xiao En''s previous continent. As long as the aptitude is not too bad, it is absolutely no problem to reach the level of a formal human knight after more than 20 years of cultivation. This middle-aged pigman He is even the best among them, and his strength has reached the level of a first-ss beast warrior, that is, the level of a great knight among human beings.


    "Wait a moment."


    On the seat next to the Scarred Pig, an older Pig stopped the middle-aged Pig, looked at the Scarred Pig and said.


    "Boss, now the city is full of masters from other cities. If one is not good, you will meet that kind of master. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. Even if you want to do it, you have to check out the strength of this person before you do it. "


    The scarred pigman frowned and nodded.


    "That''s what you said, Cooper, send some brothers to secretly¡ª"


    Bang, boom!


    Suddenly, two figures smashed in from the door, and directly hit the two tables full of wine and meat, overturning the tables, and spilling the wine and meat all over the floor.


    Everyone looked around and saw that these two figures were the two pigmen guarding the gate. At this moment, blood was pouring from their mouths, and they seemed to be dying.


    "who¡­"


    All the pigs in the room stood up and red at the door, only to see a young tiger n standing at the door.


    "Brother, it''s him, it''s him..."


    The strong pig man Lloyd was so frightened that he hid directly behind a group of pigs, screaming in horror.


    "The person who beat me dared to rush to my pig gang. You don''t think my n gang is too important, don''t you?"


    Raising the weapon next to him, the Scar Pigman said coldly.


    Poof!


    What responded to him was that the two pigmen who approached Sean and wanted to sneak attack Sean were cut in half.


    Sean really has nothing to say about such a gang of thugs, let alone talk nonsense.


    "Asshole, get on..."


    Seeing that Xiao En ignored him and killed two of his subordinates in an instant, the scarred pigman was furious and ordered.


    Immediately, I saw the whole room of pigmen madly rushing towards Sean, some with axes, some with knives, some with hammers, and some with bare hands...


    Puff puff!


    Every time the sword in Xiao En''s hand was struck, a pig fell down. Either the whole person was split in half, or his neck was smeared. He didn''t even need to use his blood talent, just relying on his own strength, It is enough to deal with these pigmen.


    Patter!


    In just a short moment, there were only two pigmen left in the room, out of the 30 or so. One was the scarred pigman, and the other was the strong pigman Laoy.


    At this time, both of them looked at Xiao En in horror. Among the more than 30 pigmen, several of them had reached the first-level beast fighters, but they were cut down by the tiger nsman in front of them like melons and vegetables. killed.


    This person''s strength is obviously too strong!


    "It''s all your fault."


    With a bang, he beheaded the strong pig man, Lloyd, with a single knife. Sweat slid down the pig''s temples with the scar.


    "Your Excellency, I, the Pigman Gang, have confessed. I have already dealt with the culprit. I am willing to¡ª"


    Peng!


    In the middle of speaking, the Scar Pigman leaned back suddenly, smashed through the wall, turned around and fled without hesitation.


    Every time Sean shes with his sword, one person must be killed by the sword. The Scarred Pig Man obviously sensed Sean''s intention to kill the Pigman Gang.


    Although his body is fat and heavy, he moves extremely fast, worthy of being a second-level beast warrior.


    But with this speed, how could he escape in front of Sean?


    Poof!


    A long sword stabbed in from the Scar Pig''s back, but it didn''te out, because the Scar Pig was too fat, and the width of the body was not much different from the length of Sean''s de.


    Pulled out the knight''s sword and shook off the blood, Sean didn''t put the knight''s sword back into its sheath, but said in a cold voice.


    "Come out!"


    Following Sean''s voice, an old tiger n man appeared at the door, and he was one of the two people in the same hotel as Sean.


    "It''s you?"


    Sean showed a hint of surprise.


    Just now, his talent suddenly detected a person with top-level beast warrior talent. At first, he thought it was the real leader of the pigman gang, but he didn''t expect it to be this person.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I was ordered by my lord to destroy this gang. I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead of me."


    Fearing that Sean might misunderstand, the tiger man said.


    Shawn nodded nomittally, rummaged through the scarred pigman with his sword, and finally found a money bag containing more than a hundred gold beast coins.


    Then he searched again among the many rooms in the yard, and found some medicinal materials for cultivation and some gold coins, but there was nothing else.


    When he returned to the courtyard, the old man of the tiger n had already left, so he didn''t care, and walked straight towards the hotel.

 Chapter 327: Goodbye Dracaena

    The tiger tribe elder went back to the hotel one step ahead of Sean.


    "How is it? Have the pigmen been wiped out?"


    Seeing the returning Tiger n elder, the Fox n woman Emily asked.


    "No."


    "Um?"


    The fox woman Emily looked at the tiger elder unexpectedly, and the tiger continued.


    "Before I have time to make a move, that tiger man has already made a move."


    "so¡­"


    The fox girl Emily nodded, and couldn''t help but nce at the tiger man in her heart.


    In fact, she saw that Sean had repelled the strong pig man, Lloyd, but did not kill him, so she sent the tiger tribe old man to kill the pig gang. She didn''t expect it to be superfluous.


    "Brother, dinner is ready, do you want to serve it to your room?"


    The cat girl Be sweetly said to Sean who had returned to the hotel, with gratitude in her eyes.


    "No need, just eat here."


    Looking at the cat boy and cat girl sitting at the wooden table, staring eagerly at the steak on the table, Sean shook his head, took some water to wash up, and then sat down at the wooden table as well.


    "OK."


    The cat girl Be quickly put some toasted bread and vegetable sd on a te and handed it to Sean, then cut arge piece of meat and put it on Sean''s te.


    She cut the remaining steak into two parts, one for her younger brother and one for her younger sister, while she herself only had a piece of toast and some vegetable sd left.


    "Eat quickly."


    Looking at her younger siblings, the cat girl Be''s eyes are full of doting.


    "Oh, you can eat..."


    The cat girl is only four or five years old, and she has been impatient for a long time. When she heard that it was ready to eat, she ate it immediately, and her mouth was full of oil.


    The cat boy is seven or eight years old, and he is already quite sensible. He nced at the cat girl Be''s te, then at his own te, swallowed, and pushed the te to the cat girl Be. Pull the front, said.


    "Sister, you also eat meat!"


    "No, my sister doesn''t like meat!"


    The cat girl Be shook her head, pushed the te back, and said with a smile.


    "oh¡­"


    The cat boy was dubious, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of the meat after all, so he picked up the te and ate it.


    Seeing this scene, Sean felt a little sad. The piece of meat he gave weighed seven or eight catties, and it was absolutely no problem for several people to eat it. However, the cat girl obviously wanted to eat it as a few meals.


    Cut half of the meat on the te, Sean handed it to Be, a cat girl, and said.


    "Too much to eat."


    "No, no, big brother, I don''t like meat..."


    The cat girl immediately wanted to return the steak to Sean.


    "Take it as helping the big brother to share..."


    "Thank you big brother."


    The cat girl Be nced at Sean gratefully, then picked up the knife and fork, cut off a piece, stuffed it into her mouth, and chewed slowly, her face was full of happiness.


    She can¡¯t remember thest time she ate meat. Since the death of her parents, her siblings have be very difficult. When they have money to buy meat, they rarely buy meat. Even if they buy meat, they will give all of it to their younger siblings.


    Looking at such a cat girl, Sean couldn''t help feeling sorry for her.


    Although the matter of the Pigman Gang has been resolved, the embarrassing life of the cat girl has not been fundamentally resolved. Even if he gives the other party a lot of money, it may cause misfortune due to the windfall. After all, what the cat girlcks is A means to protect himself and his younger siblings, and keep the three of them alive.


    He couldn''t help but use his talent to investigate the cat girl.


    ¡¾Name: Be¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    "With the talent of beast warriors, it''s easy to do. I can teach her the way of training that guy''s fighting spirit..."


    During the time spent with the tiger-striped old man, Sean naturally learned the tiger-striped old man''s battle qi training method. Although the level is not high, it is enough for the cat girl to have some self-protection power.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the exterminated pig gang was discovered. For a while, all the gangs in the city were in danger, and they all warned their subordinates to restrain themselves in the near future.


    In the next few days, Sean went out early and returnedte every day. During the day, he went to the mountains to look for ghost trees. In the evening, he returned to the hotel to rest, and taught the girl Be how to practice fighting spirit.


    The same as him are the Fox n woman and the Tiger n old man. Obviously, these two people are also here for the ghost tree.


    One day.


    Walking around in the mountains, Sean''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he looked happily at a huge tree not far ahead.


    It was a blood-red nt with a straight stem and fish-like skin. It was the Dracaena that Sean once had a rtionship with.


    "It''s over a meter, it must be a thousand years old..."


    Sean''s eyes showed joy.


    To be honest, he regretted the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grassst time. The ownership did not belong to himpletely, and he was forced to share it under the pressure of the King of Wizards. Obviously,pared to the medicinal value of the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass that can regenerate broken limbs, this increase in strength is not worth it.


    He really didn''t expect that he would encounter another dragon''s blood grass, and it also had a thousand years.


    These days, wandering around the mountains, he also picked a lot of precious herbs. Although there are many orcs walking in the mountains, the purpose of these orcs is not herbs, and among these orcs, there are no orcs with excellent herbal knowledge. many.


    This time, he changed to another mountain, but he didn''t expect such a big harvest immediately.


    There is no medicine hoe, but Sean doesn''t need a medicine **** either. Walking to the side of the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass, Sean stretched out his hand and carefully dug around the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass. What medicine **** can be more flexible than human hands?


    As for whether the soil can be dug open, there is no need to worry.


    His realm has reached the legendary level. Even if he doesn''t use the defensive force field or defensive talent, Sean''s physical defense can reach 100,000 jin. Although the physical body of this level is not very useful in battle, it can be used for ning. On the soil, it ispletely sufficient.


    "Not bad¡­"


    In just a few moments, Sean dug out the entire Dracaena ntpletely, and the roots were perfectly preserved. Even in the eyes of those pharmacists who collected herbs all the year round, they were absolutely impable.


    Take out a wooden box, which is exactly the wooden box that the wizards used to hold the dragon''s blood grass. Put the dragon''s blood grass in it, and Xiao En wanted to bring it into the dimensional space.


    But right now.


    Whoosh!


    A howling sound came from behind him.


    Then I saw a crocodile man in gray and white leather clothing rushing forward and punching him **** the back.


    The terrifying power of the fist directly tore the air apart. Obviously, the strength of this punch was extremely strong.


    Boom!


    The tall tree next to the dragon''s blood grass was directly smashed to pieces by this punch, breaking apart in the middle.


    But the crocodile man who punched this punch raised his eyebrows slightly.


    This punch was empty.


    A little far away from the crocodile man, Sean''s figure appeared there, looking at the crocodile man with cold eyes.


    In the deep mountains where orcs can be encountered at any time, Sean naturally will not let down his vignce. The three-dimensional detection has been used all the time, even in the process of digging dragon blood grass.


    Therefore, he had already noticed that someone was peeping, but the other party didn''t attack immediately, obviously he was going to wait for him to pick the dragon''s blood grass before doing it, and this was exactly what he wanted, so he didn''t point it out. .


    "Come out!"


    Looking at the surrounding jungle, Sean said in a cold voice.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Three figures rushed out from three directions, also from the Crocodile tribe, and as soon as they appeared, they surrounded Xiao En with the Du tribe in front.


    Among the four people, there was a crocodile who looked younger. He looked at the wooden box in Xiao En''s hand with fiery eyes and said.


    "Hand over that box, and spare your life!"


    He was definitely not mistaken, it was definitely a thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass. He had the honor of taking a 300-year-old dragon''s blood grass, so when he saw Xiao En digging the dragon''s blood grass, he recognized it immediately.


    Don''t bother to pay attention to this young crocodile, but Xiao En looked at the older crocodile.


    After searching through the talent, he found that two of the four had top-level beast warrior talent, one of them was the young crocodile who spoke just now, and the other was the old-faced crocodile. Human strength may have reached the level of a fourth-level beast warrior.


    "Young man, I know that you are quite capable, but I advise you to hand it over yourself. Things like the Millennium Dragon''s Blood Grass are not something you can have. Even if we don''t **** it, others will **** it..."


    Seeing Xiao En''s gaze, this old crocodile is admonishing him earnestly like an elder.


    "Yeah?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    "On the contrary, I think this thing is very suitable for me."


    The old-faced crocodile seemed to be persuading him, as if he really didn''t want to hurt him.


    But how could Sean fail to see that this old-faced crocodile just didn''t want to push him into a hurry, fearing that he would destroy the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass.


    Whizzing!


    Suddenly, behind Xiao En, two crocodile tribes rushed forward at the same time, and grabbed Xiao En''s left and right hands respectively, obviously trying to capture Xiao En so that Xiao En would not have the opportunity to destroy the Dragon Blood Grass.


    With such a short-distance surprise attack, the two of them rushed to Sean in an instant, and the hands covered with crocodile scales like iron tongs were about to touch Sean''s left and right hands.


    Poof, poof!


    The next moment, the outstretched hands of the two crocodile men froze in mid-air.


    Between the necks of the two of them, a clear bloodstain appeared, and the blood spurted out. He wanted to make a sound in his throat, but Dan Ding couldn''t make a sound, and finally fell down powerlessly.


    Just when the two were about to approach Sean, Sean, who was carrying them on his back, suddenly turned around, and then a sword passed between the necks of the two, and quickly backed away, avoiding the blood sprayed from the two.


    For Sean who has three-dimensional detection, as long as he has talent, it is almost impossible to sneak attack him.


    Many people are urging the update, um, the 5th update will break out on the 23rd, pre-heating, please ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 328: cooperate

    "Surrey, Reese, bastard, you actually killed them..."


    Two tribesmen were killed, and the old crocodile tribe was furious.


    Peng!


    No longer continuing the previous "benevolent" disguise, he stepped on the ground, sshed a pile of earth and rocks, and rushed towards Xiao En with a whoosh.


    The speed is much faster than the two crocodile tribe members just now, no doubt the speed of the fourth-level beast warrior level.


    Whoosh!


    Sean took a step forward, and also rushed out, but at the moment when he was about to collide with the old-faced crocodile, his feet slipped, and he appeared beside the old-faced crocodile, with a sword aimed at the old-faced crocodile''s waist split between.


    Poof!


    The old-looking crocodile had a gap in his waist several centimeters deep, and bright red blood flowed out continuously.


    "Die to me..."


    The waist was cut, and the face of the old crocodile nsman showed a ferocious face. Regardless of the injury on his body, he punched Xiao En in the direction of Xiao En.


    Whoosh!


    Sean drew back and distanced himself from the old-faced crocodile tribe, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "What a strong defense!"


    In this orc territory where there are many powerful people, Sean has reservations about his actions, only showing thebat power of a middle-ranked legend.


    But even so, it was enough to seriously injure the old-faced crocodile tribe, but I didn''t expect that it would only cause such a shallow and ordinary wound.


    Although it has long been heard that the crocodile tribe has inherited the powerful scale armor of the crocodile, and the whole body is covered with hard scale armor. In terms of defense power, except for a few special orc races, it is undoubtedly the strongest among the same level, but I did not expect that they would It''s a bit unexpected to be so powerful.


    p p!


    The old-faced crocodile rushed towards Sean again.


    Phew!


    Sean wiped the throat of the old-faced crocodile tribe with a sword.


    ng!


    The de was blocked by a palm wearing a metal glove.


    For the deadly position of the throat, the old-faced crocodile tribe is obviously extremely protective, with a special hand guarding near the throat.


    Boom!


    Sean backed away quickly.


    The moment he stretched out his hand to block Sean''s sword, the old-faced crocodile tribe attacked Sean with his fist. Although Sean retreated quickly, he was still hit by the sawdust brought out by his fist, causing a dull pain and even a slight reddening on his body.


    As a human being, although he has reached the level of legend, his physical defense is only 100,000 jin, and he dare not use the defensive force field. After all, this is the territory of orcs. Once he reveals his human identity, he may be attacked by groups immediately.


    But Sean is not helpless.


    Defense talent!


    Sean immediately used the top defensive talent, and in an instant, his physical defense increased by a full hundred times, reaching the level of tens of millions of catties.


    Although he is only entering the title legend level for the first time, he will not be injured by the aftermath of the fists of the old-faced crocodile tribe.


    "die-"


    The old-faced crocodile tribe had already arrived, and their huge fists with gloves were bloated like iron hammers, tearing up the air and pounding towards Sean.


    The two nsmen were killed, and he was furious. He only wanted to kill Xiao En to vent his anger. As for the dragon''s blood grass, it was no longer that important.


    If he was asked to change, he would never exchange the lives of two nsmen for this dragon''s blood grass. Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the world.


    "snort-"


    Sean snorted coldly, and also greeted the old-faced crocodile without avoiding or dodging his sword.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the old-faced crocodile with speed, but after fighting, he found that the only way to quickly kill the old-faced crocodile was to attack the throat.


    The old-faced crocodile is protected by two iron fists. If you want to attack this position, you can only have a chance by letting the old-faced crocodile show a gap during the confrontation.


    ng!


    There was a metallic ng, and the sword and fist collided.


    The next moment, a figure slid out in embarrassment, while another figure pursued closely, shing at the former''s throat with a sword.


    It was the old-faced crocodile who retreated in embarrassment.


    After all, the old-faced crocodile nsmen are only strong in physical defense, and their speed and strength are at the level of a very ordinary fourth-level beast warrior.


    Facing Sean, whose strength is controlled at the middle title legendary level, he is naturally invincible.


    Poof!


    Blood sshed, and the sword that Xiao En shed hit the flesh and blood, but it was not the throat of the old-faced crocodile, but the arm of the old-faced crocodile protecting the throat.


    "Quick, there is a fight over there, did you find the ghost tree?"


    "Go, go and have a look..."


    The sound of fighting attracted many orcs, but when they arrived and saw both sides of the battle, they couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    "What''s going on? How could the Harris family start fighting with this tiger nsman, and everyone in this tiger n is so strong that they can actually gain the upper hand against that old chapman..."


    The Harris family is a family of three fourth-level beast warriors. Although this kind of strength is nothing in some extremely powerful territories, it is already considered a rtively strong force in a remote coastal territory like the Gfar Territory. up.


    Some people who came first and even watched the whole process from the conflict to the battle immediately gloated.


    "The Harris family has kicked the iron te. Originally, they wanted to **** a dragon''s blood nt dug by the tiger tribe, but they were beheaded and killed by the tiger tribe in an instant..."


    "He was killed instead of being robbed, this is..."


    Those who heard it shook their heads, and it didn''t make sense for the two people who were killed. The Harris family was ashamed this time.


    îõ¡ª


    Under sessive shes by Xiao En''s long sword, the old-faced crocodile nsmen were in a state of embarrassment, and were sent flying again and again. They only had the power to resist, but no power to attack.


    Not only that, the wounds on his body continued to increase, especially his two arms, which were even more scarred.


    ng!


    Another sword knocked the old-faced crocodile back, and then cut it out again with another sword.


    Poof!


    A red line emerged from the neck of the old crocodile.


    The old crocodile seemed to be locked in the amber, and suddenly stopped, the look in his eyes was slowly fading, and finally fell to the ground with a bang, sshing blood and dust.


    Both arms were bruised and his face was old. The movement of the crocodile to protect his throat was slow for a moment, but this moment was enough to kill him.


    "Grandpa..."


    Three of the four crocodiles were killed, and the only one left was the young crocodile who possessed top-level beast warrior talent.


    In the previous battle, he couldn''t participate in it at all, so he could only worry at the side. At this time, seeing the old-faced crocodile tribe being killed, he suddenly panicked.


    "How could it be? How could grandpa be... dead?"


    He really couldn''t believe that in the family, the existence like the giant pir of the sky was actually killed, and he died at the hands of a person who was about his age.


    "run away, run away..."


    He panicked and fled down the mountain. The grandparents of the fourth-level beast warriors were all dead, so he was naturally no match.


    Poof!


    But at the next moment, a sword tip pierced through his chest, and his running movement stopped, bleeding from his mouth, and his eyes fell down unwillingly.


    At the moment of dying, he finally regretted it. If he had known it was such a monster, he would never have proposed to **** this dragon''s blood grass.


    Chick¡ª


    Withdrawing the knight sword, shaking off the blood and not returning it to the sheath, just holding it in his hand, Sean nced at the orcs onlookers, and everyone who was swept by his gaze hurriedly avoided their eyes.


    Seeing that everyone had been stunned, Sean put the wooden box containing the dragon''s blood grass into the dimensional space, and then groped on the four crocodile tribesmen, and found a space stone ring on the old-faced crocodile tribe. Some golden beast coins and crystals were found on the other three people.


    "Um¡­?"


    Suddenly, he raised his brows, turned his head abruptly and looked behind him, there was a trace of horror in his eyes, but he quickly restrained himself.


    Behind him, two people came, one of them was a young fox woman, and the other was an old man of the tiger n, who was the master and servant who lived in the same hotel with him.


    Looking deeply at the fox woman, Sean said.


    "Why, you also want this dragon''s blood grass in my hand?"


    "No, I''m not interested in the dragon''s blood grass in your hand, but I want to cooperate with you on something, can I take a step to talk."


    The fox woman spoke with a cold voice.


    "Can."


    Hesitated slightly, Xiao En nodded, and came to a clearing in the middle of the dense forest with the master and servant of the fox woman.


    "What do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Keeping a distance from the two, Sean asked.


    "Cooperate to **** the core of the ghost wood."


    The fox woman said.


    "The core of ghost wood?"


    Sean frowned slightly.


    "There is only one thing, how do we cooperate? Who should it belong to?"


    "This kind of core can be eaten."


    The fox woman exined.


    "But I really don''t n to share the food with you, because in this case, the effect of the blood talent obtained will be greatly reduced."


    "Oh, how are you going to cooperate with me?"


    Sean is interested.


    "I know the news about another spiritual nt. If you help me take the core of the ghost wood, I will go with you and help you take the core of that spiritual nt."


    "What kind of spiritual nt is that?"


    "A starfish tree, its spiritual nt can make people have a strong self-healing ability."


    "Has a strong self-healing ability?"


    Sean''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up.


    If there is a choice between self-healing ability and insect control ability, he will definitely choose self-healing ability without saying a word.


    Obtaining the talent of insect control bloodline can add at most onebat method. For him who has multiplebat methods, it is not a big improvement.


    But the self-healing ability is different. Once obtained, it will give him a very strong life-saving ability. At critical moments, it canpletely save his life. How could he miss such an ability.


    Moreover, for him, whether to get the core of the ghost wood is actually not that important.


    He only needs to copy and fuse the blood talent of the ghost wood when he discovers the ghost wood. Even if it cannot be copied and fused, he doesn''t care. Talent should always be able to copy and fuse, right?


    Of course, it is impossible for him to believe what the other party says. I am afraid that only the fox woman knows whether this starfish tree really exists, he said calmly.


    "If it is really as you said, I am in favor of this deal, but can you guarantee that the core of the starfish tree has not been taken away by others?"

 Chapter 329: ghost tree

    "No, after all, I just got the news."


    The fox woman shook her head.


    "However, if you can get the core of the ghost wood, you can divide the core into two first, and keep half of it in your custody. After you get the core of the starfish wood, you can return it to me."


    "OK, deal."


    Taking a surprise look at the fox woman, Sean nodded in agreement.


    If the other party said convincingly that the core of the starfish tree had not been taken away, he would definitely not agree to the other party''s cooperation, but the other party proposed to keep it separately, even if the core of the starfish tree was taken away, he would not Too much loss, naturally there is no reason to refuse.


    "Good cooperation, my name is Emily."


    "Happy cooperation, just call me Sean."


    Nodding to Sean, the Fox n woman led the Tiger n old man and left. Looking at the direction the two left, Sean showed a trace of shock again.


    Before, when Emily, the fox woman, was approaching the old man of the tiger tribe, there was a hint of horror in Sean''s eyes, but he immediately covered it up, and the reason why he showed this look of horror was because he saw the fox tribe The talent of a woman.


    ¡¾Name: Emily¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    This is the talent of Emily, the fox girl.


    Extraordinary level, a level that Sean has never seen in other people, and he doesn''t even know what level this level is above the extraordinary level.


    Because, even he himself hadn''t reached this level, but he didn''t expect that this fox woman actually possessed such a terrifying beast warrior talent.


    There is no doubt that this woman''s talent for cultivation has blown out and now he is a little bit shocked, but he can understand.


    This continent is too vast. Its area is hundreds or even thousands of times that of the Siloasa continent. Its poption is muchrger than that of the Siroasa continent. With such a huge base, it is bound to be born There are many wonderful and charming geniuses, and this fox woman is obviously such a genius.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for him to go to be a beast warrior. After all, he is a human being, and sooner orter he will return to the human territory.


    However, he believes that theck of cultivation talent is only temporary. As long as he reaches the territory of the human race and contacts some top geniuses of the human race, his cultivation talent will immediately increase by leaps and bounds, reaching the extraordinary level, and may even exceed the extraordinary level.


    In the next few days, Sean still searched for the ghost wood separately with Emily, the fox woman, and the tiger elder.


    One day at noon, Sean stopped to get some cooked food to make do with.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, someone found the ghost dead..."


    "Quick, heading east..."


    A news spread quickly among the orcs, and all the orcs rushed towards a mountain like crazy.


    Whoosh!


    Put the cooked food into the dimensional space, and Sean also quickly flew in that direction.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    There were not a few people who flew directly like him. One figure after another flew in the sky. Looking around, there were dozens of people. Obviously, the strength of these people was at least third-level beast fighters.


    Halfway up a mountain peak, a ce where there were many trees had already copsed. Therge trees were uprooted by these dozens of orcs, leaving an open space of more than a thousand square meters. ces where the arbor is not passive.


    Around the open space, dozens of orcs stood scattered, enclosing the open space.


    In the center of the clearing, surrounded by trees, stands a tree full of verdant green leaves. It is no different from ordinary trees. To all kinds of crawling poisonous insects.


    Most of them were unfamiliar, but the only ones that made dozens of orcs stand on end. They were poisonous insects that would surely kill them if bitten.


    But no one meant to leave, not only that, as time passed, there were more and more orcs near the clearing.


    The blood talent is right in front of you. Even though you know it''s very dangerous, you still can''t help but want to give it a try. Maybe you''re lucky enough to get it?


    "Second Grandpa, we can''t wait any longer, we must do it immediately. If you are waiting, the other big families will arrive, and it will not be easy to grab it by then."


    A beautiful woman with shallow horns on her head anxiously said to an old man with a goat beard next to her.


    "Well, you guys help me stop the others temporarily, and I''ll take the core."


    The old man with the goatee gave instructions to the seven people beside him, including the beautiful woman, stepped forward, and rushed towards the ghost tree in the center of the open space.


    Hum!


    Seeing the old man with the goatee rushing forward, arge number of poisonous insects flew up from the ground, densely packed, and quickly swarmed towards the old man with the goatee.


    Snapped!


    The palms of the old man with the goatee were as white as white jade. Facing the swarming poisonous insects, he shot them at a non-stop speed. With each palm, there were arge number of poisonous insects, which were turned into meat paste.


    Even if it was rubbed lightly, it fell to the ground immediately, and its internal organs were shattered by the huge force.


    Definitely the strength of a level 4 beast warrior!


    Seeing the old man with the goatee rushing towards the ghost wood unstoppably, the orcs who had already rushed to the scene were also ready to rush towards the ghost wood.


    "We belong to the Nelson family, are you going to be an enemy of our Nelson family?"


    The pretty goat woman stepped forward and said coldly.


    "It''s the Nelson family..."


    Hearing the goat woman self-reported her family, some orcs who were about to pounce on the ghost tree couldn''t help but stop.


    The Nelson family is even stronger than the Harris family. Although there are also three fourth-level beast fighters in the family, one of the beast fighters has broken through the lower ranks and reached the middle rank.


    "Come on, why are so many of us afraid of them? Will they deal with us one by one afterwards?"


    But the ghost tree was right in front of them, and it was obviously impossible for these red-eyed orcs to give up like this. Someone responded immediately when someone made a sound, and immediately rushed towards the ghost tree.


    "Not good, stop..."


    The expressions of the seven members of the Nelson family changed except for the old man with the goatee, and they hurriedly intercepted this group of people. However, there were too many people and they were scattered in all directions. The seven of them could not stop everyone at all.


    Whoosh!


    The old man with the goatee was getting closer and closer to the Phantom Wood, but at this moment, a figure emerged from the surrounding dense forest, flying like lightning, and punched the old man with the goatee.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the old man with the goatee and the people who blocked him both took a few steps back slightly.


    The person who intercepted the old man with the goatee was an old woman with two horse ears on both sides of her ears. She was able to intercept the old man with the goatee. This old woman of the horse tribe was obviously also a fourth-level beast warrior. Ites from another family of the Peters family in the Gorafand with fourth-level beast fighters.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The fists of the two kept colliding together, and there was a sound like a drum.


    Both of them wanted to rush towards the ghost wood, but neither of them wanted the other to get close to the ghost wood. As a result, the two of them stood in a stalemate, and there were potholes on the ground, which were caused by the aftermath of their fight.


    poof¡ª


    Just as the two were deadlocked, an orc wanted to jump over the two and rush towards the Ghost Wood, but they were punched by the two and smashed into a pulp.


    However, it was not that no one broke through the blockade of the two. A middle-aged wolf orc was very lucky to break through the blockade of the two from the other side.


    "Haha, the core is mine now..."


    The ghost tree was getting closer and closer, and the middle-aged wolf orc''s face was full of excitement.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    At this moment, near the underground of the ghost wood, dozens of insects with big nails and covered in blood-colored carapaces drilled out of the ground, and quickly shot at the middle-aged wolf orc.


    Puff puff!


    The middle-aged wolf orc has the strength of a third-level beast warrior, but facing the dozens of blood-colored beetles that shot at him, he didn''t even have time to p and p, and he was already prated into the body by these dozens of blood-colored beetles. .


    "Ah~~~"


    The middle-aged male orc wailed in pain, and then fell to the ground bleeding from his seven orifices. After a while, dozens of blood-colored beetles came out and shot at the people around them quickly.


    "Ah~~~"


    The screams of despair kept ringing out, it was from the orc who had been prated by the **** beetle.


    "retreat¡­"


    pped a blood-colored beetle into the air with one palm, but failed to p it to death. The faces of the goatee old man and the horse-race old woman showed a look of shock, and they backed away without hesitation. These blood-colored beetles were already able to threaten them up.


    "What kind of insect is this?"


    Beside, Sean, who had arrived but did not take action to **** it, saw that the blood-colored bugs were not damaged at all under the palm of the two of them, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. In terms of physical defense, these blood-colored beetles have definitely reached the legendary level.


    He used his talent to check these bugs, and he saw them immediately.


    ¡¾Type: Insects¡¿


    ¡¾Defense Talent: Advanced¡¿


    These worms actually possess high-level defense talents. He tried to copy and fuse them, but he couldn''t copy them. The top-level defense talents are already the apex. If they want to improve, they can only find a way with the mixed blood talents.


    Then, he looked at the green ghost tree in the center of the open space. He was curious whether the talent could check the blood talent of the nt, and whether it could copy and fuse it.


    ¡¾Type: Ghost Wood¡¿


    ¡¾Insect Control Talent: Advanced¡¿


    "Able to view..."


    Seeing the information of Ghostwood''s bloodline talent on the retina, Sean breathed a sigh of relief, then he stared at Ghostwood''s insect control bloodline talent, and used copy fusion.


    Hum!


    Slight heat appears, which is a sign that the replication fusion is in progress.


    Sean breathed a sigh of relief. Even nts, as long as they have blood talent, their talents will still work.


    "I didn''t expect this ghost tree to control heart-eating insects..."


    Two people came towards Sean and met Sean. It was Emily, the fox woman, and the old man from the tiger tribe. They also saw the scene where the old man with the goatee and the old woman from the horse tribe fought against the golden bug.

 Chapter 330: Scramble (first update)

    "What kind of bug is this heart eater?"


    Seeing that the two actually knew this **** bug, Sean couldn''t help asking.


    "A kind of insect that feeds on blood. Its carapace is harder than metal. It especially likes to drill into the hearts of animals, so it is called heart eater..."


    Emily exined.


    "The mouthparts of this kind of bug are so sharp that they can prate even the flesh of a fourth-level beast warrior. Be carefulter."


    Sean nodded slightly in his heart.


    If he could use the defensive force field, he would not be afraid of mere heart-eating insects given his current strongest defensive position, which has reached the king level. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to use it at all, after all, this is the leader of the orcs.


    After being unable to use the defensive stance, his current strongest defense is the physical strength after using the defensive talent. It is only a first entry into the title legend, which is equivalent to a fourth-level beast warrior. Naturally, he cannot resist this kind of heart-eating insect.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    While Sean and the others were talking, more and more people came, and three of them were obviously not weak.


    A group of five wolves came from a werewolf family in Gfar, and there were two werewolves who had reached the fourth-level beast fighters in the family. This time, the leader of the five was a fourth-level beast warrior. .


    A group of three bearmen, also from a bear family in Gfar, led by a fourth-level beast warrior.


    A group of six cattle nsmen, not from the family of Gorafar, but a family from another territory. The family is very powerful. It is said that there are four fourth-level beast warriors in this family, and this time the leader is also A fourth-level beast warrior.


    Three groups of people, three fourth-level beast fighters, connected to the previous two fourth-level beast fighters, plus Xiao En.


    Based on Sean''s guess, Emily and the old man from the tiger tribe should also be level 4 beast warriors, which means that there are already eight strong men at the level of level 4 beast warriors appearing here.


    This number has reached the number of titled legends owned by the Kolben Empire.


    The reason for this situation is that, on the one hand, the concentration of mysterious particles in this continent is extremely high, and even top talents have the possibility of bing a fourth-level beast warrior.


    On the other hand, it is because although these territories are called territories, in fact, the territory area is no less than that of the Kolben Empire.


    As more and more people gathered, the atmosphere began to be restless. At this moment, the old man with the goatee who had made a move before spoke.


    "Everyone, you have all seen or heard of the power of the blood-colored bug just now. It is definitely impossible for any of our forces to kill this kind of bug."


    His eyes swept over the group of four-level beast fighters, and Xiao En was also nced at, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    The four crocodiles that Sean killedst time included a fourth-level beast warrior, so it was hard not to be noticed.


    Having the strength of a level 4 beast warrior and being able to kill a level 4 beast warrior are two different concepts.


    "Why don''t we join forces for the time being, clean up all the poisonous insects, and thenpete for the ghost wood core, what do you think?"


    "good."


    The leader of the six cattle people nodded.


    "Can."


    The three Xiong people and the old horse woman from before all nodded.


    "I have no opinion."


    Sean also nodded in agreement. Among the three of them, only Sean''s strength has been exposed, so Sean acts as the leader, and the other two canpletely hide their strength, and then explode at a critical moment.


    "I have no objection either."


    The leader of the five werewolves changed the subject.


    "But before that, shouldn''t we clean up the venue?"


    His eyes, exactly like those of wolves, swept across the orcs gathered around him, and his eyes were full of icy coldness.


    "The field should indeed be cleared."


    The old man with the goatee also nodded, looking at the orcs gathered around him, his expression was also cold.


    "Why, we found out that the ghost wood also has us, why should we drive us away?"


    A pig man said angrily.


    Poof!


    A cold light swept across, and a streak of blood appeared on the piggish man''s neck. He covered his neck with his hands vigorously, but the blood couldn''t stop gushing out, and then fell down with a plop.


    A ck figure appeared next to the pig n man. It was the leader of the five wolf n men. He was holding a de w with a drop of blood dripping from it.


    "Who has an opinion?"


    His eyes swept over a group of orcs, and everyone who was caught by his eyes lowered their heads.


    "Those who don''t want to die, retreat one mile away."


    The leading man among the three bears spoke with a rough voice.


    His height is close to 2.5 meters. Standing there and doing nothing is already a natural deterrent. Now when he speaks, the deterrent effect is even greater.


    A group of fourth-level beast warriors spoke. Although the orcs gathered around were very unwilling, they had to retreat slowly. After all, the strongest among them was only a third-level beast warrior. In front of these fourth-level beast warriors , simply vulnerable.


    However, it is obviously impossible for them to just give up like this. After they retreated a mile away, they all stopped, their eyes fixed on the direction of Phantom Wood. If there is a chance, they will rush immediately. return.


    A group of fourth-level beast fighters did not dare to push too much. After all, there are too many of these people. If you want to ughter them all, I am afraid that even they will definitely suffer casualties, which is obviously not worthwhile.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The old man with the goatee led his family to take the lead, and Xiao En and others also joined in.


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing Xiao En and others approaching, arge number of poisonous insects flew up and rushed towards Xiao En and others.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Sean swung his two palms, and with each swing, arge number of poisonous insects were crushed. Compared with the sword, using this method is obviously more efficient.


    However, he didn''t dare to be careless, and always kept an eye out for that **** bug. After all, his current defense couldn''t stop that kind of **** bug.


    The fox woman Emily and the tiger elder followed behind him, both of whom only showed the strength of a third-level beast warrior.


    "Be careful, that **** bug ising!"


    As the ghost wood got closer, the **** bugs that appeared before appeared again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Ghostwood must have sensed the danger. This time there were far more **** bugs than the previous one, and the number reached hundreds.


    This is not an ordinary bug. It has a defenseparable to that of a fourth-level beast warrior, and it is a terrifying bug that can prate even the flesh of a fourth-level beast warrior.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Sean''s side was naturally taken care of, and dozens of blood-colored bugs shot at Sean''s side.


    It''s a pity that Sean''s copied and fused insect-controlling blood talent has not yet been copied and fused. If it ispleted, Sean might be able topete with Ghost Wood for the right to control insects.


    Facing the **** bugs that were flying towards him, Xiao En pulled out the long sword from his waist.


    Whoosh!


    Swinging the long sword, an imprable wall appeared in front of Xiao En, which was caused by the speed of the sword.


    This kind of bug is too dangerous, he doesn''t want to touch this kind of thing with his body.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The harsh sound of metal collisions can be heard endlessly.


    It was as if arge number of **** bullets were hitting Sean, and Sean was chopping the bullets as if with a long sword.


    Extremely cool, but also extremely dangerous, if one is bad, if one is missed, Sean will be in danger.


    Just in case, he has activated the top-level ice blood talent, and if there is a fish that slips through the, he can only use the ice blood talent to freeze it.


    After all, life is the most important thing.


    p p!


    Arge number of blood-colored bugs fell to the ground, some were directly cut in half, and some had half their bodies cut open. Although they were not dead and their feet were still wriggling, they did not jump up again.


    Using the strength of the middle-level title legend, coupled with the sharpness of the sword, it made it easier for Sean to deal with these bugs than other fourth-level beast fighters.


    "Such a powerful swordsmanship!"


    Behind Sean, Emily showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. Sean''s swordsmanship gave him a feeling of astonishment. It was the first time she had seen someone use a sword to such an extent.


    Although the orcs have various racial specialties, they are really average in terms of using weapons. Their fighting spirit cultivation method does not require corresponding weapon talents to match, so the weapons they use are very messy, and there are all kinds of weapons. , very few people specialize.


    It is not surprising that the swordsmanship disyed by Sean''s current excellent swordsmanship talent will give Emily an extremely delicate feeling.


    At this moment.


    Whoosh!


    A ck figure jumped over the crowd and shot towards Netherwood.


    While Xiao En and other "Level 4 Beast Warriors" were dealing with the blood-colored worms, a figure took advantage of this opportunity and rushed towards the ghost wood very quickly.


    An unexpected ninth-level beast warrior appeared!


    This is a man of the Bull tribe, one of the six men of the Bull tribe. He only showed the strength of a third-level beast warrior before, but he did not expect to suddenly burst out with the strength of a fourth-level beast warrior at this moment.


    "not good¡­"


    Except for the group of the Niu people, all the forces secretlyined that it was not good.


    Unexpectedly, this family from a neighboring territory actually hid a hand. There was actually a fourth-level beast warrior in the team, who immediately pped the bloodthirsty insects away, and also rushed towards the ghost wood.


    "Wait a moment."


    Emily and the Tiger n elder also wanted to rush out, but they were stopped by Xiao En with a low voice.


    "This thing belongs to my Moai family..."


    The hidden fourth-level beast warrior of the cattle tribe came to the ghost wood, and inserted his hands into the ghost wood like two steel knives, intending to use brute force to remove the ghost wood in an instant.


    As for the other fourth-level beast fighters, although they started a little slower, they are not far from the ghost wood. The only ones who are farthest from the ghost wood are Xiao En and the three of them.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    But at this moment, a sudden change urred.


    More than a dozen **** lights shot out from the ghost tree, three of them rushed towards the Niu nsman rushing in front, and the other ten or so were respectively attacking the fourth-ranked Niu nsmen who followed closely behind. Beast Warrior.

 Chapter 331: Got it (Second update)

    Poof!


    Three streaks of blood fell directly on the fourth-level beast warrior of the cattle tribe who rushed out suddenly, and got in with a puff.


    That is a blood-eating worm the size of a baby''s fist!


    "ah-"


    The fourth-level beast warrior of the cattle tribe let out a painful wail, and fell to the ground and kept rolling.


    On him, something was clearly visible under the skin moving towards the heart.


    After a while, his eyes rolled white, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and he waspletely silent.


    "retreat¡­"


    Seeing the tragic situation of the fourth-level beast warrior of the cattle n rushing out suddenly, all the families, including the first-level fourth-level beast warrior of the cattle n, all changed their faces, and all retreated to avoid these blood-colored insects.


    "Walk¡­"


    At this moment, Sean let out a low shout, and rushed towards the ghost tree. Behind him, Emily and the old tiger n followed closely, also showing the speed of a fourth-level beast warrior.


    The reason why Emily and the old man of the tiger n were stopped before was naturally because he detected these **** bugs on the ghost tree through three-dimensional detection.


    Whoosh!


    Without encountering any obstacles, the three of them came to Netherwood without hindrance.


    "Buy me time!"


    When she came to the Nether Wood, Emily, who was wearing a pair of silver gloves, threw a punch at the Ghost Wood.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound, where the Nether Wood was hit by a fist, sawdust flew, and a not-so-shallow pothole appeared, apanied by a blue liquid flowing out, as if someone was injured and bleeding.


    Not only that, but the ghost wood trembled all over, its roots kept pulling out, like an animal preparing to move and escape.


    "so hard!"


    Emily raised her brows slightly. Her punch was strong enough to reach the middle rank of a fourth-level beast fighter, but she didn''t expect that there was only such a pothole.


    Bang bang bang!


    Her fists kept falling, left and right fists were cast one after another, sawdust flying, and kept going deep into the tree trunk.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than a dozen **** lights turned and came towards Youlingmu.


    The moment Ghost Wood was injured, the blood-colored bugs that attacked the fourth-level beast warriors of the major families, as if they had been forcibly summoned, gave up their original targets and came towards Ghost Wood.


    Whoosh!


    The blood-eating worm, which was as big as a baby''s fist, was so fast that it approached the three of Sean almost in the blink of an eye.


    ng!


    There was a sound of gold and iron shing.


    Shawn''s long sword shed out andnded on the blood-eating worm in front.


    Snapped!


    The blood-eating worm was chopped off andnded on the ground not far away, but Xiao En couldn''t help shrinking his pupils slightly.


    His sword shed on this blood-eating worm, leaving only shallow scratches, and his defense was much stronger than that of a fingernail-sized blood-eating worm. After shaking it slightly, he jumped again. Get up and rush towards him.


    At the same time, other blood-eating worms also arrived one after another.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The long sword in his hand kept swinging, colliding with the blood light, and there was a sound of gold and iron shing again and again.


    Fortunately, there are only a dozen of them. If there are more, he may only have to raise his strength to a high-ranking title legend.


    "Damn, they also hide their strength!"


    At the same time, the fourth-level fighters of the major families who were abandoned by the blood-eating worms also rushed towards the ghost wood with angry faces.


    Being teased twice in a row, the anger has been written on their faces.


    "I''ll block them!"


    Seeing that Xiao En was pinned down by the blood-colored bugs and couldn''t escape, the old tiger n stepped forward to meet the five fourth-level beast warriors.


    He had a knife hanging around his waist, and it was out of its sheath at this time.


    ng!


    The bright white de collided with a de w, and a figure retreated violently.


    Chi¡ª


    After retreating more than ten meters, this figure stopped. It was a fourth-level beast warrior of the wolf n wearing de ws.


    "A middle level 4 beast warrior?!"


    There was a hint of shock in the eyes of the fourth-level beast warrior of the wolf tribe, but he charged forward again without hesitation. Although the opponent had the strength of a fourth-level beast warrior, he was not the only one of them.


    Shua, Shua!


    When the tiger n elder was fighting with more than a dozen wolf n warriors, a dagger and an ax attacked the tiger n elder at the same time.


    Poof!


    The old man of the tiger n dodged sideways. Although he escaped the sh of the axe, he was still hit by the dagger, leaving a **** on his waist, and the dark red blood spilled.


    "roll¡­"


    Enduring the severe pain in his waist, the tiger old man shed at the horse old woman holding the dagger.


    ng!


    The old horse woman who blocked with a dagger was sent flying.


    But at this moment, four people attacked him.


    Poof! Boom!


    There were weapons and huge fists fell on the tiger elder, and the tiger elder suddenly had sharp weapon wounds and redness and swelling on his fist.


    After a while, his body was already covered with scars, but after all, he was a beast warrior whose strength reached the middle level four. The injuries on his body seemed serious, but they were not fatal, but he alone wanted to block a full five Man, obviously impossible.


    Boom!


    The Tiger n old man received another punch in the chest, which was already the fifth punch in his chest.


    Click!


    Apanied by the sound of bone cracking, the old man of the tiger n shot backwards, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.


    Snapped!


    A palm patted his back slightly, taking off his strength and supporting his limp body.


    It was Sean who made the shot.


    Just now, those **** bugs had already scattered away, so he could free his hand. If he expected it right, Emily might have be it.


    Sure enough, the next moment he lightened his hand, and the tiger elder had been helped away, and at the same time he heard a voice.


    "Withdraw..."


    With a sudden step on the ground, Sean shot up and flew towards the sky. Emily, who was supporting the tiger elder, was already flying in front of him.


    "Don''t let them get away..."


    The fourth-level beast fighters of the major forces also flew up, but the distance from Xiao En and the three of them was constantly being shortened.


    Sean, who has used advanced flying talent, has already reached the mid-level title legend, so naturally these people cannot catch up.


    Emily is even faster, even with a person, the speed is faster than Sean.


    Soon, the three of them put down the fourth-level beast fighters who were chasing them.


    "Rest here!"


    After confirming that there was no one chasing after them, the three stopped in a dense forest.


    Afternding, Emily quickly took out the healing medicine and smeared it on the Tiger n old man. With the powerful self-healing ability of the fourth-level beast warrior and the healing medicine, he might be able to recover within a day or two.


    As for the broken bone in the chest, fortunately, no internal organs were injured, and the old tiger tribe mobilized the muscles to prop the bone back into ce, but it will not be possible to heal it in a short time.


    "This is the core of that ghost wood!"


    It was only then that Emily had the chance to take out the core of the ghost wood. Sean looked at it, and it was a green jelly-like thing the size of a baby''s fist.


    Snapped-


    Taking out the dagger, Emily cut the green jelly in half with one knife, and handed half of it to Sean.


    Take out a box, Sean put the half of the green jelly into it, and put it into the dimensional space.


    This thing is not very useful to him. He has copied and fused the worm-controlling blood talent of the ghost wood, even if he takes this green jelly, it will not have the slightest effect. After all, the green jelly itself is the ghost wood worm control. Part of the talent will definitely ovep.


    He looked at Emily, and saw that the other half took out clear water from the space stone to wash the other half of the green jelly, and stuffed it into the red lips.


    "Hawk!"


    A pair of red lips kept chewing, and then slowly swallowed.


    Then she saw a blush slowly appearing on her originally white and jade-like face, as if shy, with a strange charm different from usual.


    Xiao En couldn''t help but stare nkly, and quickly moved away from the other party.


    The Fox n is originally a family known for its charm. The members of the n are handsome men and beautiful women, and Emily is obviously the best of the Fox n. She is so beautiful that even Sean, who has seen many beauties, , can''t help being slightly amazed.


    An hourter.


    The blush on Emily''s face slowly faded. Sean, who was very familiar with this situation, knew that the transformation wasplete.


    Sean couldn''t help but use the talent to explore the other party''s talent. He was very curious about how far this kind of blood talent obtained through Lingzhi could reach.


    ¡¾Name: Emily¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Insect Control Talent: Secondary¡¿


    Sean''s expression remained unchanged, but he was disappointed in this way of obtaining blood talent by swallowing the core.


    Secondary, one level lower than primary.


    The high-level insect-controlling blood talent, after being swallowed, actually only reached the second level. Even if it was notpletely swallowed because half of it was in Xiao En''s hands, it was already an extremely low bloodline acquisition rate.


    I am afraid that he will swallow the other half of Xiao En''s hands. It is already very good if the level of blood talent can reach the elementary level. The acquisition rate of this blood talent is really too low.


    "Lord Emily, what''s the matter, have you obtained the blood talent?"


    The Tiger n elder also guessed from the change in Emily''s face that Emily''s physical transformation had ended, so he couldn''t help asking anxiously.


    "alright!"


    Emily smiled slightly, nodded, and then slightly raised her jade-white hand.


    Puchi, Puchi!


    A colorful butterfly flying through the forest seemed to be attracted, and flew over andnded on her hand. Obviously, this butterfly was under her control.


    "Very good!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man of the tiger tribe suddenly showed excitement, even more happy than he himself had obtained the blood talent.


    Emily was obviously very satisfied with the result.


    Not to mention whether thebat power can be increased after obtaining the blood talent, just acquiring a new ability and increasing thebat methods is already a great harvest. At critical moments, it canpletely be a means to reverse the situation of the battle.


    "Let''s go back first, I want to go back and collect those bugs."


    Emily said to Sean and the tiger elder.


    "good."


    Sean and the tiger n elders all nodded.


    After such a long time, the members of those big families have probably left. Even if they didn''t leave, the three of them are not afraid. It''s not a problem if they can''t beat and escape. After all, the strength of the three of them has reached the "median level of fourth-level beast fighters" .

 Chapter 332: peeping (third)

    Whoosh!


    When the three of Sean returned, they found that the people on the mountain in Phantom Wood hadpletely dispersed. Not only the big families, but also other orcs had left.


    After all, the core of the ghost wood has been taken away, so there is no point in keeping it.


    The three of themnded next to Netherwood.


    The huge Netherwood has a huge hole in the trunk, which goes straight to the heart of the tree, and it was punched out by Emily''s fist.


    "Are there only so many?"


    Coming here, Sean used the three-dimensional detection of the talent, with the ghost wood as the center, within a range of 300 meters, all the things with talent appeared within his detection range.


    In the surrounding jungle, on the trees, there are sporadic insects with blood talent. Compared with before, the number is much smaller. It should be the death of the ghost wood. These insects lost control and wandered to other ces in the mountain. .


    ÎË¡ª


    A strange fluctuation emerged from Emily''s body and radiated to the surroundings. The tiger n elder didn''t notice it at all, but Sean noticed it immediately.


    After such a long time, the copying and fusion of the insect-controlling bloodline talent has naturally beenpleted. Sean not only has the insect-controlling bloodline talent, but has reached an advanced level.


    As the same owner of the insect control talent, he can naturally detect this kind of fluctuation.


    Of course, if he used the worm-controlling blood talent, Emily might be able to detect it.


    Although his insect control bloodline talent level is several levels higher than Emily''s, but Emily''s own realm is as high as the middle level of beast warriors at the fourth level, and may even be close to the upper level, which is much higher than Sean. Combining the two phases, Sean''s current ability to control insects should not be as good as Emily''s.


    Everything!


    There was the sound of reptiles crawling towards this side, most of them were various poisonous insects, there were also blood-eating insects the size of fingernails, and two blood-eating insects the size of a baby''s fist.


    No other poisonous insects were wanted, Emily controlled the dozens of blood-eating insects to her feet, and she squatted down.


    Wow!


    A void of nothingness appeared in front of these dozens of blood-eating worms, and these dozen of blood-eating worms rushed into the void of nothingness.


    "Use a space stone? Are you afraid that these bugs will suffocate to death?"


    Sean looked weird, and couldn''t help asking.


    This void of nothingness is obviously the characteristic of the space stone being activated, and Sean will not be wrong about this.


    Once, Xiao En tried to put a living animal into the space stone, but he died within a few minutes after taking it out. Obviously, the space stone cannot contain living things, which he is absolutely sure of.


    "This is no ordinary space stone."


    The void of nothingness has disappeared, Emily stood up, stretched out her slender white hand, and handed it to Sean, said.


    "This is a space stone transformed by the Spirit Race. It is called the Beast Space, and the outside air can enter it."


    Sean looked over, and saw that there was a ring on the index finger and **** of the other party''s slender and fair hand.


    Both rings are iid with space stones, but on one of the space stones, there are many small golden lines. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even notice it. beast space.


    "The spirit race is really a mysterious race, they can even make such a thing!"


    Sean couldn''t help but sigh.


    On this continent, among the five races, the most powerful is the non-spiritual race, and this race is indeed terrifyingly strong. It just upies thend with the most abundant resources in the center of the continent. This race can only be on the periphery, if there is no tyrannical strength, how can it be possible.


    He is now almost certain that the Eldar should be the ancient civilization of the Siroasa continent.


    "I''ll look elsewhere on this mountain."


    Withdrawing her hand, Emily said to Sean and the tiger n elder.


    "Okay, let''s meet up hereter, and I will also look around to see if there are any aged herbs."


    Sean nodded.


    Sean has a deep understanding of the power of blood-eating worms, and he naturally doesn''t want to miss it. Although his current ability to control insects is slightly weaker than that of Emily, he has a three-dimensional detection, and he has the ability to control blood-eating worms. In terms of search, he will only be stronger than the opponent.


    Choosing the opposite direction to Emily, Sean kept the three-dimensional inspection turned on, and soon he found a blood-eating worm.


    Crack, crack!


    He didn''t immediately use the worm-controlling blood talent, but tiptoed towards the blood-eating worm.


    Using the worm-controlling blood talent will emit a kind of fluctuation. In order not to be noticed by Emily, he must control the fluctuation within a small range. Naturally, the closer to the blood-eating worm, the better.


    Hum!


    After only a few dozen meters away from the blood-devouring worm, Sean used the talent of controlling the bloodline of the worm to limit the fluctuation to a very small range, just enough to cover the blood-devouring worm.


    Everything!


    A blood-colored worm crawled to Sean''s feet. It was as big as a baby''s fist. It was the blood-eating worm crawling on the ghost wood that I had encountered before.


    He took out a bamboo tube from the dimensional space, and Xiao En controlled the blood-eating worm, allowing it to crawl in, and then he continued to search.


    In the end, he got a blood-eating worm the size of a baby''s fist and five fingernails. It''s not that he lost it, but because he has no living space, and he catches too many and is not easy to carry.


    Then he searched aimlessly in the mountains and forests, and really started looking for herbs, and finally found a herb with a good age, and he returned to the ce where the ghost tree was.


    Emily and the tiger n elder were already there, and after meeting up, the three of them went straight back to Bingsaar City.


    In the city, there are obviously fewer orcs. Obviously, it should be because the ghost tree was taken away by the three of Sean and left.


    The three of them flew straight to the hotel, and looking at the three flying in the air, to be precise, it was Sean among the three.


    "Are you sure the intelligence said that this kid killed the Second Elder and the others?"


    An old crocodile frowned slightly, looking at a young crocodile and said.


    "Third Elder, the purchased information says so, it should be correct."


    The young crocodile quickly replied.


    "What else did the intelligence say?"


    Another old crocodile asked.


    "It also said that the two people who followed him were also fourth-level beast fighters."


    "Three fourth-level beast warriors..."


    The two old crocodile tribesmen were all frowning. With two versus three, they had no chance of winning.


    "Elder, there is no need to worry about this. They are not in the same group. They acted together to fight for the ghost wood core. The ghost wood core has already been snatched, and they should be separated soon."


    "That''s good!"


    The eyes of the two old crocodile people were full of coldness.


    They learned that the people sent by the family to fight for the core of the ghost wood were killed, and the Harris family members who rushed over, the two old ones, were the remaining two fourth-level beast warriors of the Harris family.


    "Big brother, why did youe back so early today?"


    Back to the hotel, the cat girl Be who was preparing to cook looked at the three of them in surprise.


    "I found what I was looking for, so I came back."


    Seanughed, and took out arge piece of animal meat from the dimension space and handed it to Be.


    "At noon today, we will have dinner at the hotel."


    "OK."


    Be smiled sweetly and took the animal meat.


    During this period of time, Sean would turn his bare hands into beast meat from time to time, and she was no longer surprised by this situation.


    Stayed in the hotel for one night. On the second day, Sean left Bingsaar City, and Emily was with him.


    This time, they were going to the ce where Hai Xingmu was told in the news, but the old Tiger n didn''t follow. The chest injury required a period of recuperation, so they were left in the hotel.


    The two traveled north all the way and flew for a whole day. In the evening, in the middle of the dense forest, the two cleared out an open space as a ce to pitch their tents.


    A gray-haired, extremely fat rabbit poked its head in the cave, observed for a while, and only crept out of the cave after confirming that there were no enemies.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a stone the size of a coin suddenly whizzed towards.


    Boom!


    The gray-white rabbit was hit on the head without any ident, and fell directly on the grass with a p.


    A person came forward by pulling through the bushes. This person was Sean. He mentioned the rabbit, and he walked straight to the ce where the tent was pitched.


    Although there is still a lot of meat in the dimensional space, it is not fresh after all. It happened to be in the forest, so he simply got some fresh meat to eat.


    Back to the ce where the tent was pitched, the rabbit was skinned, its belly was cut, cleaned, and then the secret sauce was smeared on it, put on with a long iron rod, put on the fire, and roasted. stand up.


    Chichi!


    The sound of grease dripping on the firewood sounded from time to time.


    Not long after, the whole rabbit turned golden yellow, and an alluring fragrance permeated the dense forest, wafting around.


    "Smells good!"


    Smelling this tempting aroma, Emily, who had been extremely calm all along, swallowed while sitting by the fire, her eyes revealing a hint of surprise.


    When she first saw Sean prepare the barbecue, she didn''t hold out much hope.


    There is dry food in her space stone, and she ns to eat some as long as it can be roasted, otherwise Sean will not eat at all after working for a long time, and Sean will lose face.


    But she didn''t want to bake it, the aroma became stronger and stronger, and her saliva almost flowed out.


    Gudong!


    After the sound, her face turned bright red. She wished she could find a hole in the ground to get in, but her stomach was so disappointing.


    "for you!"


    Beside ??, Sean, who was flipping the hare, kept his expression unchanged. He took the rabbit off the campfire, tore off a golden hind leg, and handed it to Emily.


    It''s so close, even ordinary people can hear it, let alone someone with a high level like him.


    "If you speak out, I will kill you!"


    ring at Sean fiercely with a charming look, Emily stretched out her hand to take the golden hind leg, and bit down with a bit of disregard for the image.

 Chapter 333: Starfish Wood (4th update)

    "tasty!"


    One bite, the tender taste and rich taste filled the mouth. Emily chewed a few times and swallowed it directly, and then took another bite hard, her eyes full of satisfaction.


    He didn''t even notice that the alluring red lips were stained with golden grease.


    She was sure, very sure, this was the best thing she had ever eaten!


    Looking at this subversive scene, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a little astonishment on his face. This person, who had always been quite cold, would actually show this kind of demeanor, which really greatly overturned his cognition.


    Shaking his head, Sean reached out and tore off the other hind leg, put the roasted rabbit back on the shelf, turned the fire down a bit, and was ready to eat.


    "It smells so good, it smells so good, let it go, let it go!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and then, a figure quickly appeared in the detection range of the talent, and appeared beside the bonfire almost instantly.


    "who?"


    Sean''splexion changed drastically, and he looked at the visitor with alertness in his eyes.


    This is an old man with brown hair, a bull orc man, dressed in a gray robe, and his eyes are full of vicissitudes. At first nce, he looks sixty or seventy years old, but at first nce, he looks like an old man over a hundred years old.


    The speed of the other party''s appearance was really too fast. Such a fast speed was the only time he had ever seen in his life. He even had the idea of ??using space to turn around and escape.


    He felt that the danger level of the person in front of him was even more dangerous than the 100-meter-long water beast he metst time with the talent of mixed bloodlines.


    The detection of the talent also proved that this person is dangerous.


    ¡¾Race: Cow People¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Elementary¡¿


    With the same Extraordinary talent as him, coupled with the other party''s age and primary strength talent, he felt that the only way to survive was to use space to hide, and it was only possible, just like the one he metst time. The middle-aged purple-robed wizard has the means to deal with space invisibility. Who can guarantee that this one doesn''t?


    "Elder Dunbar, why did youe out?"


    Compared to Sean''splexion changed drastically, Emily showed a look of dumbfounding on her face. Obviously, she knew this old man of the cow n.


    "Why can''t Ie out, why can''t Ie out? Why are you so popr here, but I want to eat dry food beside you?"


    The old man of the cattle tribe red at Emily and muttered dissatisfiedly.


    "It hurts in vain before, it hurts in vain!"


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Emily smiled wryly.


    "But you came out, so what about my trial, is it a pass or a failure?"


    "What are you afraid of? This ce is deep in the mountains and dense forests. You know me, oh, and others know it. It''s fine if you don''t tell it!"


    The old man of the Niu family didn''t care about Tao.


    Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and Sean could tell that the old man was probably secretly protecting Emily. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. This old man should have been nearby for so many days, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Senior, if you don''t mind, please eat this. I just tore it off and haven''t eaten it yet."


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    The eyes of the old man of the cattle tribe gleamed, he took the golden hind leg, and bit down hard, his face was full of intoxication, he muttered vaguely while chewing.


    "Delicious, delicious, so delicious!"


    Sean also tore off a golden front leg and started eating.


    The reason why this rabbit is so delicious is that on the one hand, the top chef secretly prepared the sauce specially prepared for barbecue, and on the other hand, it is because of frequent barbecues in the past few months, and Sean''s barbecue skills have skyrocketed .


    A rabbit weighing about ten catties was easily divided up by the three of them. Sean only ate a small amount, and most of it had already entered the belly of the old man of the cow family and Emily.


    "It''s so delicious, this is definitely the best I''ve ever eaten!"


    Beside the bonfire, patting his belly, the old man of the cow family looked satisfied. Although Emily was not as disregarding his image as he was, the satisfaction on his face could not be concealed.


    She looked at Sean slightly apologetically.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you before. In fact, I am from the Beast Temple."


    "Beast Temple?"


    Sean couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    "You actuallye from the Beast Temple?"


    Although she already guessed that Emily''s background must be not small, after all, there can be such a terrifying strong man guarding in secret, but she didn''t expect her background to be so big.


    Beast Temple, an absolute colossus, even if you search the entire Rantan Continent, there are only four factions at the same level as it.


    Knowing that this force is very detached, and generally would not interfere with the affairs of the territories, Xiao En thought that he was far away from this force, but he did not expect that there was a person from this force beside him, and even in this force, I am afraid that his identity Not low.


    "Because it''s a trial, and the trial also stiptes that the influence of the Beast Temple cannot be used, so I haven''t said it all the time, sorry!"


    Emily bowed slightly.


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head. Although he was indeed extremely shocked, he was just shocked. Whether the other party was a member of the Beast Temple had nothing to do with him.


    After this transaction is over, he will set off for the human territory again, and I am afraid that there will be no chance to meet him afterwards.


    On the second day, Sean and Emily set off again, flying towards the ce where there might be a starfish tree.


    The old man of the cow family should be following in secret, but within the detection range of Xiao En''s talent, no trace of the old man of the cattle family was found, and it should be outside the detection range.


    After flying for about two hours, a swamp appeared in front of the two of them. This is the ce where the starfish wood was mentioned in the news.


    "Let''s search separately. If we find something, make a noise and let the other party know."


    Emily looked at the swamp and said.


    "good."


    Sean nodded, separated from Emily, and searched in one direction.


    The wet swamp, the east is a piece of drynd, and the west is a piece of wend. There is no way to walk at all, and you can only fly at low altitude.


    In the wend, there are many aquatic nts growing, and some rotting nts are in it, making the water inside ck.


    Whoosh!


    A water snake with a length of more than ten meters shot out from the swamp, soared into the sky, and bit Xiao En.


    On the triangr ferocious snake head, there are two extremely sharp fangs, which are likely to be highly poisonous.


    Poof!


    A sh of sword light shed, and the ferocious snake head fell from the snake body. With a bang, it fell into the swamp, and the snake body also fell into the swamp. The cherry red blood spilled, and after twisting twice, there was no sound.


    The swamp looks calm, but there are hidden dangers, especially in the ck water, which is the most dangerous. There may be some poisonous insects and beasts lurking in it.


    Sean turned on the three-dimensional detection throughout the whole process. Even so, he still couldn''t avoid being attacked.


    The ferocious beasts with bloodline talent are generally extremely strong, but not all of them have bloodline talent, and there are some of them who don''t have bloodline talent, but are extremely strong.


    So he still gets attacked every now and then.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a roar sounded in the distance, the sound was so loud that Sean could hear it even at such a distance.


    "There is a situation!"


    Whoosh!


    Sean quickly shot towards the direction where there was movement, but within a short while, he had already arrived.


    In front of her, Emily was standing on a piece ofnd in a swamp. A little farther away from her was a tree several meters high.


    This tree is purple all over, with many thick and long branches that can hang down to the ground, it looks quite low, and it is extremely weird, without a single leaf.


    Not only that, these branches are moving automatically in the absence of wind, like the tentacles of an octopus.


    ¡¾Type: Lingzhi¡¿


    ¡¾Self-healing Ability: Advanced¡¿


    Entering the detection range, Sean immediately detected the talent on this tree. There is no doubt that this should be the starfish wood that Emily mentioned.


    Copy Fusion!


    Immediately, Sean used copy fusion.


    He has no n to obtain bloodline talent by swallowing the core. Although the bloodline talent can also be obtained through the core, the loss is too great. Compared with the copying and fusion of the talent, it is more than a little bit worse.


    "Be careful, its attack power is not weaker than that of a level 4 beast warrior."


    Seeing Seaning, Emily reminded him.


    "I know, I''ll try!"


    Sean nodded, stepped on the ground, and rushed towards Haixingmu quickly.


    Shua!


    A huge branch turned into a tentacle and pulled towards Xiao En.


    Poof!


    The sword light shed, the huge branch was split in two, and Xiao En quickly rushed towards the starfish wood.


    Whoo, whoo!


    A branch was drawn again, and there were two of them.


    Poof!


    Sean dodged one of them, and then cut off the other, but at this moment, the third one was drawn from behind him.


    The attack actually came from behind.


    "careful."


    Emily sounded a reminder.


    Relying on the sound of the wind to judge the direction of the branch, Xiao En shed behind him with a sword.


    Poof!


    A branch was cut off by the long sword, and Sean quickly retreated back, the purpose of the test has been achieved.


    While retreating, he looked at the branches that he had cut off, but found that these branches were growing rapidly at the breaks, and within a few breaths, they were already intact.


    The branch that hit from behind before also had an exnation, it was the branch he chopped off at first.


    "What a terrifying self-healing ability!"


    Sean''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but exim.


    Although he knew that Hai Xingmu had self-healing ability, he didn''t expect the other party''s self-healing ability to be so strong, not to mention the rebirth of broken limbs, but the speed was actually so fast.


    "Let me try it with bugs!"


    Seeing Sean retreat, Emily spoke.


    She opened the War Beast Space, and dozens of blood-colored blood-eating worms crawled out of it, among which five blood-eating worms were as big as a baby''s fist. It seems that she gained a lot that day.


    Not only that, an invisible wave spread out from her as the center, and it was astonishing that the talent of insect control blood was used on the surrounding animal swamp.


    Today is the fifth update, this is the fourth update, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 334: Starfish wood core (fifth change)

    The swamp is full of poisonous insects, and Emily''s bloodline talent for controlling insects has shown its true power in this terrain.


    Swish, Swish!


    With the sound of intensive crawling, arge number of poisonous insects crawled out of the swamp and the grass.


    There are colorful beetles, centipedes with bronze carapaces, toads with bulging backs...


    There are different types, shapes, sizes, and colors, densely packed, rushing toward the starfish wood like a tide.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    Sensing arge number of poisonous insects approaching, all the branches of the starfish tree shook violently, and pulled towards the ground one after another, leaving traces one after another on the ground.


    The traces are full of dead poisonous insects, and arge number of poisonous insect corpses are piled up around the starfish wood, butpared to the number of poisonous insects swarming in, it is insignificant.


    More poisonous insects escaped the attack of the starfish tree and climbed onto the starfish tree, making the whole starfish tree look colorful.


    They either open their mouths to spew out strong corrosive venom, or expose their sharp mouthparts to bite wildly on the starfish wood.


    Crunch, crunch!


    The ear-piercing metal friction sound continued to sound.


    On the starfish wood, the ce where the venom was sprayed and the ce where the poisonous insect bitten was either intact or slightly damaged, but the next moment it waspletely intact by the terrifying resilience of the starfish wood.


    The poisonous insects randomly summoned from the swamps are numerous, but the quality is too poor.


    Only those dozens of blood-eating worms can drill holes on the starfish wood.


    Poof, poof!


    With the frantic biting of the mouthparts, dozens of blood-colored bugs got into the starfish wood.


    But the next moment.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    In the holes bitten by the bloodthirsty worms, purple starfish burst out, forming protrusions one after another, filling the holes, squeezing the bloodthirsty worms out, and falling to the ground one after another.


    Climb on the starfish wood again, bite out holes on the starfish wood again, and be squeezed out by the starfish wood again...


    "It doesn''t seem to work, we can only attack hard!"


    After repeating this many times, Emily had no choice but to call back the blood-eating worms and re-enter the War Beast Space.


    "It can only be the."


    Sean frowned and nodded.


    The terrifying self-healing ability of starfish woodpletely defeated the blood-eating worm.


    Whizzing!


    With a sudden step on the ground, the two of them rushed towards Hai Xingmu like arrows.


    Phew! call out! call out!


    Several branches were thrown towards Sean and Emily, bringing howling wind.


    Boom, boom!


    Emilie had a silver metal glove on each of her hands. Facing the drawn branch, she struck out with her left and right hands one after another, hitting the drawn branch.


    Bang, boom!


    Where the branch was hit, it turned into purple sawdust and broke.


    Puff puff!


    And Sean swung the long sword in his hand one after another, and any ce that was cut was immediately broken into two pieces.


    The two quickly approached Hai Xingmu''s torso.


    It was rtively easy at the beginning, but slowly, as the previously severed branches recovered again, the speed of the two people''s progress became slower and slower, and finally it was even more difficult to move forward.


    Whoosh!


    A total of five branches, three in front and two behind, attacked Emily from the front and rear of Emily respectively.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Emily punched three times in a row, breaking off the three branches that were approaching her, and dodged sideways, dodging a branch that came from behind.


    But thest branch can''t be avoided no matter what, so I have to prepare to carry it with my body.


    Poof!


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind her, back to back with her, and cut the branch attacking her in two with a sword.


    "Exit first!"


    Sean frowned and said, and then the two of them were back to back, one rushed forward, and the other retreated sharply.


    Puff puff!


    While charging forward, Sean swung his sword to cut off all the branchesing from the outside.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    While retreating, Emily swung her fist and smashed all the branchesing from inside.


    Finally, the two retreated safely out of the range of Starfish Wood''s attack.


    Standing outside the attack range of the starfish tree, looking at the starfish tree whose branches had all recovered in just a short moment, both Sean and Emily frowned.


    The attack of starfish wood is not strong, and it is only a fourth-level beast warrior, but the trouble is that there are too many branches, and it can be restored immediately after being cut off. It is equivalent to facing countless fourth-level beast warriors, and it is killing The immortal kind.


    After a while, Sean had a n.


    He approached the starfish wood slowly, and when he was about to enter the attack range of the starfish wood, he stopped again.


    Feeling Sean''s approach, all the branches of the starfish tree shook slightly. I am afraid that as soon as they enter the attack range, they will immediately encounter a thunderous attack.


    At this moment.


    Poof!


    A huge white spider web flew out, and the webnded on the five branches, and immediately engulfed the five branches.


    Creak!


    Suddenly caught in the, the five branches shook violently in a chaotic manner, making a tightening sound.


    Following the violent shaking, the five branches not only failed to break free from the shackles of the spider web, but became tighter and tighter, mingled with each other, andpletely stuck together.


    "Spider web blood talent?"


    Looking at the five branches tightly bound by spider webs, Emily showed a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    I didn''t expect Sean to have this kind of blood talent, but I don''t know whether this blood talent was obtained through Ling Zhi, or he had it himself.


    Puff puff!


    Surrounding the starfish wood, Sean shot one after another, with branches bound together by spider webs.


    When he turned around, there were white spider webs all over the starfish wood. Although all the branches were struggling violently, they couldn''t help the white spider webs at all, and many of them stuck to each other.


    Although Starfish Wood has a strong self-healing ability, its attack power is at most a fourth-level beast warrior. Naturally, it can''t get rid of Xiao En''s spider webs whose strength has reached the middle-ranked legendary level.


    "Okay..."


    Nodding to Emily, Sean took the lead and walked towards the torso of Starfish Wood, followed by Emily. Not long after, the two had arrived at the torso of Starfish Wood.


    There was a branch in the middle that was not caught in the spider web and attacked the two of them, but Xiao En solved it with a spider web.


    "It should be this location..."


    Pointing to a position on Haixingmu''s torso, Emily said.


    Under normal circumstances, the core of the spiritual nt is probably at the position where the torso is close to the ground, but it is not absolute. There are some very special spiritual nts, the core of which can move around within the torso, and the core of this kind of spiritual nt is the most difficult. won, but starfish wood does not belong to this kind.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded.


    Puff puff!


    The long sword kept chopping, and the purple sawdust of the starfish wood kept flying. Although it was growing continuously during the chopping process, it was obviously not as fast as Sean''s chopping.


    He is not afraid of breaking the core, even if the core is split into several parts, it is still effective.


    Patter!


    Finally, a dark green baby''s fist-sized core was taken out by Sean.


    And as Sean took out the dark green core, the whole starfish tree stopped shaking, and it was no different from a real tree except for the weird purple all over and no leaves.


    Take out a box and put the core in it, Sean took out another box and handed it to Emily.


    "this is yours!"


    Emily nodded, reached out to take it, took out clean water to wash it, leaned to her red lips, chewed and swallowed it slowly, and a bright blush appeared on her face again, obviously the transformation of blood talent started again.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a gray-white figure appeared quickly, and in an instant it had already arrived in front of Sean and Emily. The speed was shocking.


    But neither Sean nor Emily was too surprised by the sudden appearance, because the person who came was the old man from the cattle n that he met yesterday evening.


    "I''ve been busy all morning, you should all be hungry, see I hunted a good one!"


    The old man of the cattle n smiled and raised his hands, Xiao En looked sideways.


    Good guy, a very fat deer, I''m afraid it weighs about 500 catties. It''s not easy to find such a heavy deer. In order to find this deer, the old man of the cattle n probably didn''t have a spare time this morning. Really painstaking.


    Seeing her elders so thick-skinned, Emily was quite speechless.


    "Elder Dunbar, are you hungry?"


    "All the same, all the same."


    The old man of the Niu family grinned, looking at Xiao En with ttering eyes.


    Seeing the other party like this, Xiao En was speechless. The image of this strong man was really shattered. He nced around and said.


    "There are poisonous insects all around here, change the ce!"


    "No problem, no problem, I know a great ce!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man of the Niu tribe took the lead in flying in one direction, obviously he had already found a ce.


    "Sorry, Elder Dunbar is like this."


    Emily looked at Sean apologetically.


    "It''s okay, I haven''t tasted venison for a long time, and I can just try it today."


    Shawn shook his head, jumped up, and flew in the direction where the old man of the cattle tribe left.


    More than an hourter, a roasted whole deer exuding an extremely tempting aroma was freshly baked.


    The three of them ate without any image. Even Emily ate several catties. As for the old man of the cow tribe, he ate more than ten catties in one go. Strong, otherwise it would have been exhausted.


    The remaining hundreds of catties of roasted venison were unceremoniously collected into his own space stone by the elders of the cattle tribe. Looking at the other party, it seemed that this was not hundreds of catties of roasted venison but a few hundred catties. Like a spar weighing a hundred catties.


    In fact, at his level of strength, even a spar weighing hundreds of catties would not blink his eyelids, so it can be seen that he has a special liking for Sean''s barbecue.


    The fifth shift has arrived, and I want a monthly ticket again. Each category has a monthly ticket list. If you can keep the top six before the re-ount on the 1st, the starting point will be rewarded. Therefore, if you have a monthly ticket, give the knight a ticket. Thank you, knight !

 Chapter 335: Suicide

    Hum!


    A burst of fluctuations emerged from Emily''s body, spread in all directions, and spread over a thousand meters away.


    p p!


    Arge number of poisonous insects crawled towards this direction, and finally gathered tens of meters away from the three of them, densely ovepping and everywhere, making one''s scalp tingle.


    "The talent level of your insect-controlling bloodline has probably reached the elementary level!"


    The old man of the cattle tribe restrained the hippie smile on his face, looked at the poisonous insects controlled by Emily and nodded.


    "If you find some more powerful poisonous insects, your strength will definitely be greatly improved."


    Sean looked at Emily.


    ¡¾Name: Emily¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Insect Control Talent: Elementary¡¿


    Sure enough, after swallowing the other half of the Netherwood core, the opponent''s insect-controlling blood talent has undergone a transformation, from the previous secondary to the current primary.


    The range of insect control has obviously expanded, and Xiao En estimates that the number and strength of the poisonous insects that can be controlled should also have been improved to a certain extent. As the old man of the cattle n said, if you collect some more powerful poisonous insects, the strength of the opponent will definitely be greatly improved. promote.


    Emily was obviously very happy about this result, with a light smile on her face.


    Sean walked over and asked.


    "Are you going to return to Bingsaar City next?"


    "Well, I have to go back!"


    Emily nodded. The tiger n elder is still recuperating in the hotel in Bingsaar City, and she needs to go there to join him.


    "Then let''s part here!"


    Sean said.


    "Aren''t you going back to Bingsaar City?"


    Emily frowned slightly.


    "Well, I won''t go back. When I see the three of Be, say goodbye to them for me!"


    Sean has already taught Be the battle qi training methodpletely. To what extent he can practice it depends on Be himself. After all, he has never practiced this battle qi training method. After teaching Be, he I can''t give Be any more guidance.


    Before he left this time, he gave Be a lot of gold beast coins. As long as it was not too wasteful, it would be enough for the three siblings to live for several years, and Be should have the ability to make a living with her strength at that time.


    "good."


    Emily hesitated a little, but finally asked.


    "Where are you going?"


    "There is no fixed target, but the general direction is east."


    nodded to the other party, and then said to the old man of the cattle n.


    "Senior, farewell!"


    Sean flew straight east.


    This time, he has stayed in this area for a long time, but the harvest is also good. He has obtained two high-level bloodline talents, especially the self-healing bloodline talent, which can be said to just make up for one of his current weaknesses.


    Moreover, although he can''t use the starfish wood core in his hand, he can take it out and sell it. It''s an absolute good thing, and he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to sell it. It can even be said that it has a price but no market.


    Looking at Sean who was leaving, Emily was silent, while the old man of the cow tribe was dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you go on the road together, anyway, you are practicing now, and there is no fixed ce, the two of you can go together!"


    "I''m going to join Segus."


    Emily said hard.


    "Seggs? That guy who didn''t aplish much was injured in dealing with a few little guys. It''s a disgrace to the Beast Temple. Someone should notify him and let him go back to the Beast Temple by himself!"


    The old man of the cattle tribe said angrily.


    "Is that why you want to go on the road with Sean?"


    Emily looked at the old man of the cow tribe helplessly.


    "What do you mean I want to go on the road with that kid?"


    The elders of the cattle n jumped high.


    "I''m doing it for your own good. I''ve practiced and practiced. I just want to make more friends. That kid is good, and his strength is barely enough. Forget it, don''t talk, don''t talk, it''s up to you."


    The old man of the cattle tribe dodged away angrily, and he didn''t know where he hid.


    Emily frowned slightly. Sean gave him an extremely mysterious feeling in getting along these days, as if he was in a fog and couldn''t see through it at all.


    A few hundred meters away from Emily, an old man of the cattle tribe appeared on the top of a huge tree, talking to himself.


    "The two crocodile cubs left, and it seems that they followed the boy. Well, forget it, these two little crocodiles can''t do anything to the boy."


    Parting from Emily and the old man of the cattle n, Sean headed east without stopping, and stopped after flying for several hours.


    No, to be precise, he didn''t stop, but someone made him stop.


    In front of him, two figures appeared. They were two old men with crocodile scales all over their bodies. The most important thing was that they looked at Xiao En with cold killing intent.


    "People from the Harris family?"


    Sean asked calmly.


    After killing the four crocodiles who snatched the dragon''s blood grass, Sean naturally investigated what family the four crocodiles came from and how strong the family was.


    After learning that there were only three fourth-level beast fighters in this family, he ignored it. One died, and the family with only two fourth-level beast fighters was not in his eyes.


    "Hmph, you''re not too stupid, you want to just leave like this? But do you think it''s okay to kill the Harris family?"


    One of the crocodile people said coldly.


    He apparently separated Sean from Emily halfway, and ran away as fear of their Harris family.


    "What nonsense are you talking to him? Kill him!"


    Another crocodile said in a cold and impatient voice.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he had roared towards Sean.


    On each of his hands, there is a de w, and four long des with a cold light extend out. Obviously, this thing is absolutely extremely sharp.


    Looking at the roaring crocodiles, Xiao En had a cold look in his eyes.


    If these two people don''t find him, it''s fine. He doesn''t have the time to go to the city where the Harris family is located and wipe out the Harris family. But since he sent it to his door, he can''t be med.


    "Die to me..."


    The crocodile rushed in front of Sean, with one de w protecting his chest, able to protect his throat and other weak points at any time, while the other de w was shing towards Sean.


    Shua!


    The four-handed knife was more than 20 centimeters long, with a cold light, and quickly wiped Xiao En''s throat. Before it was close, a cold air flow hit Xiao En''s throat.


    Poof!


    There was a sound of flesh being cut, and then a blood arrow shot out.


    The crocodile and Xiao En crossed each other, and after sliding several meters, they touched their own throat in disbelief. The rumbling sound of their throat could not be uttered, and then they fell directly from the sky.


    The moment he and Sean crossed each other, Sean''s sword came out of its sheath, touched his neck, and then moved sideways, quickly avoiding the splitting ws and pulling away from him.


    The whole process waspleted in an instant, so fast that the crocodile people didn''t even have time to use the de w on their chest to protect their throats.


    "You, you... are a level five beast warrior?"


    Another crocodile came to an emergency stop more than ten meters away from Sean, staring at Sean in horror.


    Slightly behind the crocodile man in front, he quickly approached Sean, but what he really didn''t expect was that hispanion, who was also a fourth-level beast warrior, was killed by Sean just by meeting him.


    How strong is the opponent?


    Even for a high-level fourth-level beast warrior, it might be difficult to do it, right? He can''t think of anything other than the fifth-level beast warrior?


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, he turned around and fled. Facing the fifth-level beast warrior, how could he have a chance of winning as an ordinary fourth-level beast warrior?


    The only option is to escape, try to escape, and hope that the other party will not catch up.


    "snort-"


    Looking at the crocodile people who turned around and fled away, Sean snorted coldly, and the next moment he went straight after him.


    Indeed, when beheading the crocodile in front just now, he did use the strength and speed of the king knight, the fifth-level beast warrior.


    Stayed in Gina''s family for half a month, and traveled for more than two months. Although his cultivation was dyed due to the rush, his own realm has reached 1.1 million catties.


    With a strength of 1.1 million catties, after the increase of top-level strength talent and top-level speed talent, thebat power has naturally reached that of King Knight.


    When he killed the four crocodile tribesmen, and in the process of snatching the Netherwood, he suppressed his strength. An opponent who could be defeated by three points of strength would never use five points of strength, in order to prevent others from seeing his details. Now here, He and these two crocodile tribesmen were the only ones left, so naturally there was no need to suppress them.


    Once these two people die, his strength will naturally not be exposed.


    Whoosh!


    A crocodile with frightened eyes ran forward desperately. The clothes on his back were already soaked in cold sweat.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a sword light appeared from behind him, passing from his shoulders to his waist.


    The terrified expression on his face froze, and after a dozen meters in front of his body, he fell down.


    Boom!


    The body that was still glued together because of the sword light was too fast, was broken in two due to the fall.


    In front of Xiao En, who showed the fighting power of the king knight, there is no difference between the strong scale armor on the crocodile tribe and whether it is there or not.


    Snapped!


    Shawn descended from the sky, came to the two halves of the crocodile, picked it with the knight sword, and finally found a space stone in the shape of a ring.


    A fire burned the two halves of the corpse. Sean flew back and poured a little defensive power into the space stone. Suddenly, the situation inside the space stone appeared in Sean''s field of vision.


    Hundreds of transparent crystals, a small amount of white crystals, and other odds and ends, but Sean didn¡¯t even look at them.


    He came to the body of the previous crocodile again, and finally got a space stone ring, which also contained hundreds of crystals. The only thing more than the crocodile just now was a pair of sharp de ws.


    The same me was thrown out, and the body of the crocodile tribe in front of them was burned to ashes.


    Although the top-level me talent is fused with the top-level lightning talent, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be used. It can be used alone, whether it is lightning or me, it can be easily used.

 Chapter 336: Black Level Swordsmanship

    One monthter.


    In a deep mountain and dense forest, there is a clearing that has been cleared. There is a blue tent on the clearing.


    Beside the tent, there was a bonfire. On top of the bonfire, there was an iron pot. In the iron pot, the soup was tumbling, and one piece of ribs could be vaguely seen.


    A strong fragrance overflows, permeating in this dense forest.


    A little farther away from the tent, there is a square light blue membrane. This is not a defensive membrane, but a membrane inspired by a spar item made by the Spirit Race that can double the concentration of mysterious particles.


    In the light blue membrane, a figure could be vaguely seen swinging his sword over and over without interruption, even though the strong aroma of the soup had already drifted in, he still didn''t notice it at all.


    Jianguang is asionally like a gust of wind, and asionally like a trickle of water, forming a strong contrast between being still and moving, and people can''t help but feel inexplicable when they see it.


    This person is Sean.


    He has been in this dense forest for three days, and during the three days, he did not leave the 100-meter range of this dense forest.


    Practice sword, eat, sleep.


    Constantly repeating, constantly repeating, this can be said to be extremely abnormal for him who is eager to go to the territory of the human race.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Suddenly, the whistling sound of the sword changed in the light blue membrane. If it was like a gust of wind before, now it is like thunder in a clear sky.


    Obviously there was no sound of thunder and lightning, but there were muffled thunder after sound.


    ng!


    After a long time, along with the sound of drawing the sword back into its sheath, the thunder stopped in the light blue membrane.


    The world became extremely silent in an instant. The rustling of the leaves blown by the wind, the chirping of birds in the distance, and even the crawling of reptiles on the ground could all be heard clearly.


    "It''s done!"


    There was a smile on Sean''s face.


    Even though he was on an urgent journey, he still stayed here for three days. The reason was because his swordsmanship had been modified and optimized during this period, and it had reached a critical moment.


    So he simply set up a tent in this ce, calmed down, and deduced the sword technique wholeheartedly. Finally, just now, he felt that this set of sword techniques had made a big leap forward. Has reached the ck level.


    Whether it is specific or not, you will find out after practicing a few times after eating.


    Whether it is the chivalry method of humans, the meditation method of the wizard family, or the fighting spirit cultivation method of the orc family, there are levels.


    From low to high, they are white level, yellow level, purple level, and ck level. Sean doesn''t know if there are any levels at the top.


    Between these four levels, the difference in cultivation efficiency between them is double.


    Ordinary yellow-level knights practice twice as fast as ordinary white-level knights, and ordinary purple-level knights practice twice as fast as ordinary yellow-level knights...


    The Silver Frost Knight Swordsmanship Sean practiced at the beginning was an ordinary Yellow Knights swordsmanship, and the Ziluo Knights swordsmanship he practicedter was regarded as a better Purple Knights swordsmanship, and his cultivation speed was more than twice that of an ordinary Yellow Knights swordsmanship .


    If Sean''s improved Violet Knight swordsmanship can really reach the ck level, even the mostmon ck level should be able to increase Sean''s cultivation speed by arge margin.


    Hurrah-


    In the dense forest, there is like a muffled thunder.


    After hastily eating breakfast, Sean couldn''t wait to get into the practice, after a long time.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound like something shattering, the light blue square film covering the outside gradually faded, and finally disappearedpletely.


    "Run out?"


    During the practice, Sean frowned slightly, and then continued to practice. After the practice was over, he inserted the sword back into the scabbard and stopped.


    This spar item made by the spirit race, which can increase the concentration of mysterious particles, consumes a lot of spar. On average, it needs two transparent spar a day.


    This is already a great consumption. Things like spar cannot be purchased with ordinary gold and silver, no matter in the Sloasa Continent or the Lantan Continent.


    Like the two crocodile tribesmen that Sean killed before, each of them had hundreds of crystals in the space stone, and this is likely to be the umtion of most of their lives. A fourth-level beast warriorparable to the title of legend , I only got a few hundred crystals in most of my life, and I can see the preciousness of this crystal.


    It takes two crystals to practice for one day, which is no longer burning money, but burning crystals.


    Shaking his head, Sean closed his eyes, feeling the changes in his body, and slowly feeling the speed of the transformed Ziluo Knight''s swordsmanship.


    "Improved by about half..."


    After a while, he opened his eyes, already having a conclusion in his mind.


    Compared with the previous Violet Knight swordsmanship, the current training speed has been increased by half, which is a bit far from the expected double improvement.


    However, considering the 17th princess''s Ziluo Knight swordsmanship, even among the purple-level swordsmanship, it is already considered extremely top-notch, and it is understandable that the improvement has not been doubled.


    ording to estimates, Sean''s modified Violet Knight swordsmanship should have reached the ck level, but it is only at the ordinary level of the ck level.


    Princess Seventeen created the knight swordsmanship that reached the peak of the purple level, but Sean only improved it to the ordinary ck level. This does not mean that Sean is inferior to Princess Seventeen.


    On the one hand, creating ck-level knight swordsmanship is far more difficult than creating purple-level knight swordsmanship.


    On the other hand, Sean spent less than a year on it, unlike the Seventeenth Princess, who spent nearly ten years. Give him more time, Sean believes that the level of swordsmanship should be able to Improve again.


    "If you don''t count the supplementary cultivation medicine, you should be able to reach hundreds of thousands of cultivation speed in a month. Counting the supplementary cultivation medicine, 200,000 yuan is still possible."


    Sean couldn''t help but specte in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he needs to travel now, and most of his time is wasted on the road. If he can find a ce to calm down and practice, he should be able to reach the title of legend in at most three or four years.


    However, it is not without benefits to rush to the human territory as soon as possible. Although the cultivation speed is slower now, as long as he reaches the human territory and then replicates and integrates the knight talent of some human geniuses, his cultivation speed may increase exponentially. Inparison, he felt that it was more cost-effective to reach the human territory as soon as possible.


    "I''ve been dyed here for more than three days, let''s go as soon as possible!"


    After stuffing the tent and other utensils into the dimensional space, Sean jumped up and flew to the east.


    More than ten dayster, an extremely huge city appeared in front of Xiao En.


    The huge city wall is more than 50 meters high, stretching to the endless distance, and you can''t even see the edge at a nce.


    This is a huge city with a permanent poption of more than 10 million. It is thergest city in the Avici Territory and the center of the entire Avici Territory.


    The ruler of the city, the Fergus family, is the most powerful family in the Avici Territory, not one of them.


    In this territory, no family canpete with it, because this family has a fifth-level beast warrior sitting inmand, and this is the only fifth-level beast warrior in this offshore territory. The power and influence that the family can have within this territory.


    These are all these days, Xiao En went to other cities to inquire about the news.


    "It''s really lively. It seems that the Beast Temple does have a very detached status among the orcs."


    Standing in the sky, Sean sighed to himself.


    At the gate of the city, there are arge number of various carriages, pulled by horses and driven by spar, waiting in a long line to enter the city.


    Some of these carriages set off ten days and a half months in advance, while others set off several months in advance, and their purpose is to hold an event in this city that will sweep the entire Avici Territory and even the entire The Prosperity of the Beastmen - Selection from the Beast Temple.


    The selection of the Beast Temple is a huge event in the entire Beastman territory, and for the young Beastmen, this prosperous age is an opportunity to change their destiny by diving into the dragon gate. If they are lucky enough to pass the selection of the Beast Temple and enter the Beast Temple, then Their future will be bright.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In this kind of prosperity, there are naturally many people whoe to watch, and there are many powerful beast warriors among them.


    While Sean was standing in the void, several groups of people flew past Sean and flew towards the most spectacr buildings in the center of the city.


    Whoosh!


    Sean also flew straight to the buildingplex in the center of the city, because that is where the selection of the Beast Temple will be held.


    After more than ten minutes, Sean descended from the sky andnded on a street.


    The streets were filled with crowds of people, many of whom were teenagers and girls. If nothing else happened, they should all be those who were about to participate in the selection of the Beast Temple.


    For Sean who fell from the sky, these people are no strangers to it. Obviously, there are not a few people like Sean.


    Walking along the flow of people, Sean heard a lot of discussions, all about this year''s Beast Temple test.


    "I don''t know what the test requirements for the Temple of the Beast are this year?"


    "Should be under the age of 16, with the strength of a third-level beast warrior?"


    "It''s possible, maybe the regtions will change this year, and I''ve heard that the standard for third-level beast fighters is only in our offshore areas. It is said that some powerful territories in the interior have raised the standard to the middle level." A third-level beast warrior..."


    "What, it''s so high?"


    One Rat Orc was surprised, while the other Dog Orc was triumphant.


    "No way, whoever said that someone else has arge territory, many talents, and rich cultivation resources, if the standard is set to ordinary third-level beast fighters, it is uncertain how many people will be recruited, and it will definitely exceed the number of recruits in the Beast Temple."


    "It''s better for our territory, and the lower limit is set low. If it is also set as a middle-level third-level beast fighter, it is not certain whether someone can pass."


    "Who says it''s not? I heard that there are some ind ones who made a special trip to our offshore area to test."


    ...

 Chapter 337: meet again

    City center, the topmost room of a five-story hotel.


    "Hey, I don''t know where that kid from the Tiger n has gone. He shouldn''t be. It stands to reason that that kid should be in Avisi. The selection of the Beast Temple is such a big event, that kid shouldn''te to join in the fun... "


    An old man of the Zongfa Niu tribe said to himself.


    Beside him, there was a young fox woman with a cold face, white ears and a tail. It was Emily.


    "You encouraged me toe over to preside over the selection of the Beast Temple in Avisi, just to meet him?"


    Hearing what the old man of the cattle n said, Emily frowned slightly.


    "What is incitement?"


    The old man of the cattle n is not happy.


    "As soon as I said it, you agreed easily. Why did I instigate it? I thought you wanted to see that kid before you agreed."


    "Elder Dunbar!"


    The fox woman''s face could not help but put a touch of "frost", and her pair of pink fists were clenched and rattled, as if punching the old man of the cow tribe.


    "Ah ha ha¡­"


    Knowing that the teasing was about to happen again, the old man of the cow tribe stepped away, distanced himself from Emily, came to the window seat, and looked at the crowded crowd below.


    It has been more than a month since we parted ways with Seanst time, and he naturally ate up the hundreds of catties of roasted venison. Without the roasted venison, he felt that everything he ate was tasteless, and he couldn''t help but miss Sean. That''s why she encouraged Emily toe over and preside over the selection of the Beast Temple in the Avisi Territory.


    "Hey, isn''t that Sean kid?"


    Suddenly, he stared at the street outside in surprise, and said in surprise.


    Emily frowned slightly, resisting the urge to punch the old man of the cattle n. She had encountered simr surprises several times.


    "Elder Dunbar, can you stop making such a joke¡ª"


    It''s just that before she could finish her sentence, she heard Dunbar, the old man of the cattle tribe, shouting loudly towards the street.


    "Sean Kid, Sean Kid..."


    This posture obviously didn''t look like a joke, herplexion moved slightly, and she walked quickly to the window, looking at the street outside the window.


    Immediately, on the street in the distance, among the hustle and bustle of the crowd, a young man was looking towards the window. If it wasn''t Sean, who else?


    "It''s the old man from the Beast God Temple, it seems to be Elder Dunbar..."


    Looking at the people standing by the window of a hotel, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face. He would meet an acquaintance here, which was something he never expected.


    "Well, Emily is also..."


    And as Emily appeared by the window, he was even more surprised. Not only did he see an acquaintance, but there were two of them at the first sight. The orc cor is too small, right?


    "Look, I said it was this kid, you still don''t believe me!"


    Elder Dunbar said triumphantly, Emily didn''t bother to pay attention, and pointed to the direction of the main entrance of the hotel, signaling Sean toe upstairs from that direction, while Sean nodded and walked towards the main entrance of the hotel.


    Since I met an acquaintance, it is also necessary to meet up.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, our hotel has been booked!"


    As soon as Sean entered the lobby of the hotel, a sheep man stopped him and said apologetically.


    The Beast Temple is a very transcendent force, and Emily and others, as the people who preside over the selection of the Avisi Beast Temple, needless to say their status, it is naturally impossible to mix with ordinary people.


    So the best hotel in this city was taken over by the Temple of the Beast, as the residence of the group of the Temple of the Beast in the selection of Avisi leading the Temple of the Beast.


    Although the Fergus family also invited the Beast Temple and his party to settle in their mansion, the Beast Temple has always maintained a neutral attitude and would not be too close to any force, so they refused.


    "I have friends who live here, and I''m here to see them."


    Sean exined.


    "Um?"


    A Leopard youth who was about to leave the hotel stopped, looked at Sean in surprise, and then shook his head disdainfully.


    Knowing that the Beast God Temple and its group live here, there have been many people wanting to sneak in these days for various reasons, so he took it for granted that Sean is also such a person.


    The sheep man obviously thought the same way, and he refused with a nk expression.


    "This is the hotel under the contract of the Beast God Temple. There should be no one you want to meet. Your Excellency, please go back."


    Didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, Sean raised his eyebrows, and after a little consideration, he decided to retreat outside, and told Emily and the old man Dunbar from the window to let theme down to prove it to himself.


    "Boy Sean, why don''t youe up, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Right at this moment, a voice sounded, and a brown-haired old man from the cattle n came down the stairs and greeted Sean very familiarly.


    "Can I go up?"


    Shawn spread his hands, and said to the sheep man with a surprised face.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The sheep man''s voice stuttered a bit.


    He knew the person who was greeting Sean very well. He heard that he was an elder from the Beast Temple with a very high status. He did not expect that this person actually knew someone from the Beast Temple, and it was this person.


    "Elder Dunbar!"


    Seeing Dunbar, the old man of the cow tribe, the young Leopard tribe who was about to walk out of the hotel immediately became respectful.


    "Um."


    Old man Dunbar just responded lightly, and his attitude towards Xiao En just now waspletely different.


    He disliked this young Leopard tribe very much. With his identity and personality, since he didn''t like it, he naturally wouldn''t hide it, so he never gave this young Leopard tribe a good look.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beckoned to Sean, and Dunbar, an old man of the cattle tribe, led the way.


    The Leopard n youth knew that this elder didn''t like him. Although he was secretly angry when he saw the elder''s attitude towards him, he didn''t dare to show it. he.


    "Hmph, old man, if it wasn''t for pursuing Emily, I wouldn''t havee to this ce to be bullied by you."


    He turned around and walked out of the hotel without hesitation. A carriage was already waiting outside the hotel. It was the carriage of the Fergus family, thergest family in Avisi.


    Following the old man Dunbar, Sean came to the fifth floor of the hotel. In a spacious hall, Sean saw Emily in a long white dress.


    Seeing Seaning, Emily stood up. The long white dress was made of the finest silk, dotted with star-like jewels, and her waist was bound by a purple ribbon, making her waist even tighter. Look slender.


    "Didn''t expect to meet here!"


    She smiled faintly at Sean.


    "I didn''t expect that either."


    Sean couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. He was indeed quite surprised that they could still meet in a ce several territories away from Bingsaar City.


    "Boy Xiao En, what were you doing just now, I saw you looking around."


    Several people were seated, and Dunbar, the old man of the cattle n, asked strangely.


    "I''m looking for a hotel, but it seems to be close to the reason for the selection of the Beast Temple, and I found several hotels that are full."


    Sean said helplessly.


    He still underestimated the enthusiasm for the selection of the Beast Temple. He really didn''t expect that such a huge city with a poption of tens of millions would be full.


    "You want to find a hotel where you can live. It''s difficult. Why don''t youe here a few days in advance?"


    Hearing that Sean is in such a predicament now, Dunbar, the elder of the cattle n,ughed out loud.


    "Yes, now that the assessment is approaching, it is really difficult to find a hotel where you can live."


    Emily also nodded.


    The eyes of the old man of the cattle n shed, and he looked at Xiao En.


    "Boy Sean, it''s not impossible to find a ce to live, but..."


    Having said that, Dunbar, the old man of the cattle n, rubbed his hands together.


    "Is it more expensive? This one doesn''t exist, Elder Dunbar, which store is it?"


    Seeing the actions of the old man of the cattle n, Sean took it for granted that the asking price was very expensive, but he didn''t care. In his dimension, he could afford several boxes of jewelry as long as they weren''t too expensive.


    "money?"


    Old man Dunbar''s eyes widened and he almost jumped up.


    "Old man, do I seem to be short of money? There are plenty of them in this hotel where I live, but these days I have to make one meal a day, no, two barbecues as a thank you!"


    "Uh, it''s okay to barbecue, but this ce is contracted by your Beast Temple. I''m not from the Beast Temple. Is it not too good?"


    Sean, who no longer has much hope for the diet of the orcs, if given the chance, naturally hopes to solve his own diet. By the way, it will not take much trouble to get more.


    It''s just that he was worried that he, a person who is not from the Beast Temple, would arouse criticism from others if he lived in a hotel under the Beast Temple.


    "Don''t worry about this!"


    Seeing that Sean was willing to use barbecue as a reward, Dunbar, the old man of the cattle tribe, hurriedly patted his chest to promise.


    "With so many rooms, it''s a waste to live there. Our Beast Temple has always managed our house economically, and other people will ''understand''! Don''t you think so? Emily..."


    "Um?"


    Looking at her elders'' obvious use of power for personal gain rather speechlessly, but she has no intention of stopping it. She is also happy to see that she can improve her diet.


    "I should understand..."


    "Look, Emily said there is no problem. If you don''t believe the old man, you should believe her, right?"


    Seeing Emily cooperate in this way, the old man of the cattle tribe was very pleased.


    "Then excuse me."


    Seeing that both of them said this, and he had indeed searched for several hotels but could not find a ce to live, he did not refuse.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother."


    Dunbar, the old man of the cattle tribe, had a smile on his face and rubbed his hands together.


    "You probably haven''t eaten lunch yet. There are rabbits in the hotel, and they are all alive. How many rabbits can I bring up for you?"


    "Ah, good..."


    Sean nodded, and it was indeed time for lunch.


    Beside, seeing her elders so thick-skinned, Emily rubbed the center of her brows with her hands. This is the embarrassment of the Beast Temple!

 Chapter 338: grudge

    Fergus family, in a room decorated with style, there is arge table of dishes that even ten people can''t finish.


    There are fish, shrimp, and some extremely rare game...


    There were only two young people sitting at the entire dining table, and although there were two beautiful cat n women beside them, they apanied them with a sweet smile, pouring wine and food for them.


    One of the youths was a wolf youth, dressed in brown leather clothing, with a handsome face.


    Another young man, with leopard-like ears and tail, was the young man from the leopard n that Sean had met in the hotel.


    "Master Pichol is not in a good mood?"


    Seeing the leopard youth frowning since they came out of the hotel, the wolf youth asked suspiciously.


    Piker, a young man from the leopard tribe, said with a bit of anger on his face.


    "It''s not that old dude Dunbar, who has been making things difficult for me, and has never given me a good look these days."


    "I thought I was being polite to that old guy, who knows why that old guy is following me!"


    The Leopard youth frowned deeply.


    Hearing the name Dunbar, the youth of the wolf n trembled in his heart, and regretted asking that sentence just now. Neither Elder Dunbar nor the forces represented by the youth of the leopard tribe, Picol, were something he could provoke.


    couldn''t helpughing.


    "Come,e, drink, don''t talk about these disappointing things today, Xia Li, Xia Ya, don''t rub Master Yale''s back."


    "yes."


    The two cat n women understood, and hurried forward, one rubbing the left shoulder and the other rubbing the right shoulder.


    It wasn''t until the evening that the Leopard youth, Picole, returned to the hotel.


    Back to the fourth floor of the hotel, he couldn''t help being taken aback, because he saw a young man walking up to the fifth floor with a tray. It was the young man he met at noon today.


    "This guy hasn''t left yet?"


    Piker, a young man from the leopard tribe, showed a trace of doubt on his face. A servant of the Beast Temple happened to pass by. He waved and asked.


    "What''s the matter with this person, why hasn''t he left yet?"


    "Go back to Master Picol, Elder Dunbar has arranged for him to stay on the fifth floor of the hotel."


    The servant of the Beast Temple said respectfully.


    In such arge Beast Temple, it is naturally impossible for all of them to be disciples and elders, and there are not a few servants to handle daily affairs, such as the tiger n elder who followed Emily before.


    The identity and status of such a person can''t bepared with the official member of the Beast Temple like the leopard youth Pikel, so when he saw the leopard youth Pikel asking, he seemed very respectful.


    "What? Was arranged to live in a hotel, and still lived on the fifth floor?"


    Piker, a young man from the leopard n, looked gloomy for an instant. Dunbar actually let this outsider live in the hotel, and even arranged it on the fifth floor.


    You must know that before that, only Dunbar and Emily were allowed to live on the fifth floor, and even he was not allowed to live there. Originally, he wanted to live next to Emily and live in Fangze, but it fell through. Thinking of letting a foreign kid get this kind of opportunity now.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Piker, a young man from the leopard tribe, went straight to the fifth floor with a gloomy face.


    When he came to the fifth floor, hisplexion suddenly became more gloomy. In the restaurant, he found Dunbar, and here he actually saw this kid eating with Dunbar and Emily.


    Even he had never had the opportunity to have a meal with Emily, and this kid actually got ahead.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, came to the dining table, and said to Dunbar, the old man of the cattle tribe.


    "Elder Dunbar, as an outsider, he should not be qualified to live in a hotel, let alone live on the fifth floor?"


    When the barbecue was on the table, Picole, a young man from the leopard family, suddenly ran up to the fifth floor, and he wanted to drive the "cook" away. Dunbar, the old man from the cow family, was not happy.


    "I have the final say on whether you are qualified or not. I am the team leader here. Who told you toe up? Come down for me, otherwise I don''t mind letting you lie in bed for a few days!"


    "Elder Dunbar, don''t go too far!"


    Piker, a young man from the leopard family, looked ugly. Although the other party was an elder, his status was not bad. You must know that his family has a certain influence even in the Beast Temple.


    "It seems that you really want to lie in bed for a few days!"


    Dunbar, the old man of the cattle n, had a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Seeing the coldness in the eyes of the old man Dunbar from the cow tribe, Picole, the young man from the leopard tribe, couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart. Although he is not afraid of Dunbar the old man from the cow tribe in terms of power, this is not the Beast Temple. Yes, he is the one who suffers.


    He snorted coldly and said.


    "Elder Dunbar, the Beast God Temple is not a ce where you can cover the sky with one hand. I will definitely report to the elders after this time."


    After finishing speaking, he lingered on Sean for a moment before turning around and leaving.


    "Is this a grudge against me?"


    Sean was quite speechless in his heart. His stomach is too small. He only stayed in a free hotel once, and so many things happened.


    However, he is not afraid. He has already used the talent to check the opponent''s talent just now. With the extraordinary level of beast warrior talent, at the age of the opponent, whether the strength can reach the fourth level of beast warrior is unclear.


    As for after this time, the orc leader is so big, and he is not a member of the Beast Temple, the possibility of encountering it is very small.


    "The fly is gone, go on, go on."


    The coldness on his face disappeared, and Dunbar, the old man of the cattle tribe, looked at the barbecue on the te, and his saliva almost flowed out.


    As for what the leopard youth Picole said to report to the elders, he would not care about it. How can he be easily overthrown if he can fulfill the position of the elder of the Beast Temple.


    Three dayster, an extremely wide and expansive Baiyu Square was surrounded tightly and densely, circle after circle, as if the entire city had gathered here.


    Not only that, but above the sky, there are many people floating in the air, densely covering the sky, staring closely at the square.


    And on the square, there are five long queues lined up at this time, and within the five long queues, there are all young boys and girls, all of them with apprehensive and nervous faces, and sweaty palms, they can''t help but not be nervous, after all, this is A test rted to the fate of their lives.


    At the forefront of the five long lines, there are three men and women dressed as servants of the Beast Temple. Beside them is a square metal tform. The square tform is half a person high and half a meter long and wide. Pale yellow square crystals.


    At this time, one after another, teenagers and girls wereing forward, pressing their hands on the pale yellow square crystal with nervousness and apprehension.


    A leopard orc boy in high-end clothes confidently waited for the servant of the Beast Temple to announce the result.


    "Sixteen years old, 0.099 crystals, unqualified."


    But the words of the servant of the Beast God Pce drove him into the abyss.


    "How could it be, when I was testing in the family before, I had already reached 0.1 crystal!!"


    He blushed and argued with his neck and red at the servant of the Beast God Temple who had sentenced him.


    Different from human beings, due to their racial abilities, orcs have some strengths that have not yet reached the third-level beast fighters, but their strength already has 0.1 crystals. Can''t use whether the opponent can fly to judge whether the opponent''sbat power has reached 0.1 crystals.


    Although he can''t fly, when he came here before, he used the family''s power measuring crystal to test, and his strength just reached 0.1 crystal, but he didn''t expect to be 0.001 crystal short in the test here.


    The servant of the Beast Temple raised his brows slightly. Although he is only a servant of the Beast Temple, he is still a member of the Beast Temple. How can anyone question him, he said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care how much you tested before. This is the test of the Beast Temple. Everything is based on the force-measuring crystal of the Beast Temple. Alright, you can go!"


    The leopard boy hung his head and left unwillingly. This time, the standard line of the Beast Temple is 0.1 crystals. In other words, because of the 0.001 crystal gap, he has almost cut off the possibility of entering the Beast Temple.


    There are four people behind the five test tforms, three men and one woman, sitting on high-backed chairs, with melons and pastries next to them, watching the tests of the five teams at close range, thanks to Elder Dunbar, Sean is such One of four.


    Seeing that the Leopard boy seemed to have a different test result from the family test than here, Sean couldn''t help but looked sideways at Emily and asked.


    "How is this going?"


    "The power-measuring crystals are only capable of being made by the spirit race, and only the skilled spirit race can guarantee more than half of the sess rate. Their family''s power-measuring crystals should be defective products purchased from the market."


    Emily exined.


    ¡°Although the price is only a fraction of the qualified product, the measurement is not urate, a little more and a little less. This kind of thing often happens.¡±


    "so."


    Sean suddenly realized.


    "By the way, does this 0.1 crystal power measurement standard count as thebat power after the bloodline talent is increased?"


    "It counts."


    Emily nodded.


    "Although some territories are not counted, the Avisi Territory must be counted. If they are not counted, there will be fewer people in the Avisi Territory who can meet the standard."


    "Are there some territories that don''t count?"


    Sean heard the unusualness in the other party''s words, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Some ind territories are extremely rich in resources and various conditions. People with the same talent can improve their strength much faster than those on the coast. Naturally, the requirements for such territories should be stricter."


    Speaking of which, Emily paused slightly.


    "Moreover,pared to those with bloodline talent, the Beast Temple values ??people with high talent in beast warriors."


    "Why?"


    Sean made a sound in surprise.


    "Because the Beast God Temple believes that people with the samebat power, relying on the increase of blood talent, will achieve a lower level of cultivation than their own level."


    Emily continued.


    "The cost of cultivating the two is almost the same, but the lifespan of the former is generally much shorter than that of thetter, and it is difficult to be the backbone of the temple for a long time."


    Wait for the third update, please ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 339: Disadvantages of disguise

    "It turned out to be like this."


    Sean''s expression suddenly dawned on him.


    The more you practice, the longer you can live. A titled legend can live to be 150 years old, a king-level knight can live to 200 years old, and the life span will be even longer in theter realms.


    What determines their lifespan is not the strength ofbat power, but the strength of their own realm. Naturally, of the two, the longer a person with a higher realm lives, the more useful they will be to the Beast Temple.


    "Damn it, this kid is looking for death!"


    Looking at Sean, who was sitting next to Emily and talking to Emily with an "excuse", the eyes of Picole, a young man from the Leopard n, almost burst into mes.


    The opportunity to sit next to Emily should have been his, but it was arranged for this kid by that old fellow Dunbar. At this moment, he was both jealous and hated towards Sean.


    However, he didn''t impulsively rush forward to beat Sean up. A beating is certainly a relief, but it will definitely leave a bad impression in front of Emily. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be done, and you have to do it secretly. Do.


    "No blood talent..."


    "Elementary me bloodline talent..."


    "Elementary lightning bloodline talent..."


    While watching the selection, Sean was not idle. The talent was always open, exploring the talents of these orc youths who participated in the selection, looking for blood talents worth copying and merging, and this is the main reason he came to join in the fun Purpose.


    Most of the people who cane to participate in the assessment of the Beast God Temple are the best among the younger generation of each family. Since they are called the best, they naturally have their own special features. Among these people, the probability of people with bloodline talents is very high .


    He has met several people with bloodline talent now, but the bloodline talent in these people is very ordinary and is of no use to him.


    This situationsted until the end of the morning test.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes lit up, and he turned his attention to a new orc talent that appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾Race: Fox¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Disguise Bloodline Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    Sean has the talent of the disguise bloodline, and it has also reached the intermediate level. This was copied and fused from a disguise assassin when he was in the Kolben Empire.


    Is this talent very useful?


    It is very big. With this talent, he can be like a fish in water in the orc territory, which shows how useful this talent is.


    Since talents are divided into levels, there are naturally reasons for their divisions, and the same is true for disguise talents.


    As far as Xiao En knows, the elementary talent for disguise can change a person''s face shape to achieve the purpose of turning into another person, and this is obviously an extremely rough disguise, unless the object of the disguise is in the same height and body shape. They are very simr in appearance, otherwise, it is easy for people who are familiar with them to see the ws.


    Intermediate disguise talent, that is, Sean''s current disguise talent level, can not only change his face, but also adjust his body shape. Normally, it is difficult for people to tell the truth from the fake.


    But it is not absolutely impossible to distinguish, no matter whether it is a person or an animal, there will be a certain smell on the body. A powerful tracking master canpletely identify the type of orc that is being tracked by the smell.


    It is precisely because of knowing this that Xiao En has been using the liquid that can eliminate the smell to eliminate his own smell since he entered the beastman''s territory, in order to prevent people who track the smell from smelling that his body is different from the beastman''s smell.


    This is obviously a smell of three hundred taels of silver, you have no problem, why do you eliminate your own smell all the time?


    In fact, the disguise talent can also change one''s own smell, but it can only be done after reaching an advanced level.


    Seeing a mid-level disguise talent at this time, Sean naturally wouldn''t miss it. If after copying and merging, the disguise talent can be transformed and upgraded to a high-level, and the smell problem can be solved, then in this orc territory, there is no one. It is possible to identify whether he is an orc, but such people are probably very, very few.


    "Very good, I want this intermediate disguise talent!"


    Sean immediately used copy fusion on this intermediate disguise talent.


    Strength has reached his current level, copying and fusing an intermediate blood talent, naturally the body will not react too much, Xiao En''s face remains unchanged, quietly waiting for thepletion of the copying and fusion.


    ten minutes.


    twenty minutes.


    Twenty minutester, Sean used the talent to check his talent of disguise blood.


    ¡¾Disguise Talent: Advanced¡¿


    After looking at it, I couldn''t help but feel happy. After copying and merging the intermediate-level disguise talent of this fox nsman, the talent of disguise bloodline has indeed transformed into a high-level one.


    Hum!


    Sean used the scent imitation of the high-level disguise talent, and soon, a faint tiger n smell appeared on Sean''s body.


    Although the odor has been eliminated as soon as it appeared because of the odor elimination potion applied on his body, there is no doubt that he is almost the same as a real Tiger n member now, and he no longer has to worry about being spotted by someone who is good at scent tracking. , just wash off the odor elimination medicine on your body.


    At noon, Sean suddenly felt someone pat on the shoulder, and when he turned his head, he saw Dunbar, an old man of the cow tribe, looking at him with a smile.


    "Go, go back to the hotel!"


    "I don''t care here?"


    Sean was surprised.


    The test on the square is still in progress, and there are still five long queues. Obviously, it is impossible to finish the test in a short while.


    "fine."


    The tiger n elder shook his head.


    Although there was still a long queue on the square and the test was still going on, it didn''t have much to do with him. He just drank tea and ate some melon and fruit pastries all morning.


    The test is in charge of the servant of the Beast Temple. He is only in charge of supervision. He only needs to supervise the orcs who have passed the test at thest moment. It doesn¡¯t matter whether they show up at the test site or not. Just showing up.


    Called Emily, and all three of them got up and walked towards the hotel.


    Piker, a young man from the Leopard Tribe, followed the three of them and walked towards the hotel.


    Backing back to the hotel, Tiger n elder Dunbar and Emily returned to the fifth floor of the hotel, while Sean walked to the hotel kitchen and borrowed the hotel kitchen for lunch.


    Soon, his lunch was ready. It wasn''t barbecue, but fried steak with side dishes made by the kitchen chef.


    No matter how delicious the barbecue is, it would be boring to eat every day. Therefore, when he left the Gina familyst time, he also asked the chef of the Gina family to help prepare a lot of other condiments, such as soup, fried Steak''s...


    He walked up with the tray, and when he reached the fourth floor of the hotel, he couldn''t help but stop.


    A person blocked his way, it was Picol, a young man from the leopard tribe.


    I saw the other party at this time, looking at Sean with a condescending attitude.


    "Warning you, stay away from Emily, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you disappearpletely!"


    "Warning me? Want me to disappearpletely?"


    Sean looked at the Leopard youth Picol with a strange expression. The next moment, a trace of disdain appeared on his face, and he said coldly.


    "Only you?"


    He has no idea about Emily.


    He is not the first brother who has never seen beauties. He has seen many beauties, such as Eve, the seventeenth princess, and the eldest princess. Although these people are slightly inferior to Emily, they will definitely not how much difference.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. There are so many beauties in this world. If he can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman, he will die of exhaustion.


    Besides, he is now a man with a wife, and he is still a human race, so how could he go for Emily''s idea?


    Therefore, the worries of Leopard youth Picol arepletely unnecessary, not only that, it can be said to bepletely counterproductive.


    Although Sean has no interest in Emily, he is not a character who can swallow his anger.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, Picole, a young man from the leopard family, suddenly looked gloomy, with a little coldness in his eyes.


    He took a step forward, and afterimages appeared in his figure. He stretched out his right hand, and his five fingers were like the sharp ws of a cheetah, reaching towards Sean''s throat.


    The speed disyed in an instant is astonishingly reaching a level 4 beast warrior.


    At his age, being able to reach this level is also worthy of his status as a member of the Beast Temple.


    He didn''t mean to kill Sean, it''s not that he didn''t want to but he couldn''t. This is in the hotel. If he killed Sean, leaving Elder Dunbar''s anger aside, I''m afraid that even Emily would feel bad for him, and it was obviously not him. want.


    So the purpose of his w was just to lift Sean up by the neck, embarrassing Sean.


    Snapped!


    Just when his palm was about to touch Sean, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then he felt his neck tighten, and his body was lifted up.


    He looked down in panic, and saw the person who should have been lifted by the neck by him was holding his neck with one hand at this moment, looking at him with a cold expression on his face.


    "It''s your business to chase Emily, don''t involve me, otherwise, it won''t be so easy next time!"


    Patter!


    Throwing away the Leopard youth, Sean resumed the tray posture with both hands, and then walked towards the fifth floor.


    Watching Xiao En walking up to the fifth floor, the Leopard youth''s face turned green and white, and his face was very ugly. He was not the opponent.


    As a Leopard nsman known for his speed among the orcs, his speed is rtively fast even among the fourth-level beast fighters.


    But at such a fast speed, he actually missed. Not only that, but was captured by the opponent. The strength of the opponent must be at least a fourth-level beast fighter.


    But how is it possible?


    He came from the Beast Temple, and he has just entered the fourth-level beast fighter, but the opponent already has the strength of the middle-level fourth-level beast fighter. Could it be that the opponent is a genius with a talentparable to Emily?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have a murderous look in his eyes.


    Geniuses are the easiest to sympathize with each other. With the other party''s talent, maybe it can really cause Emily to treat him abnormally. He has already decided in his heart that this person must disappear.

 Chapter 340: trade

    In the evening, in a courtyard of the Fergus family, Vincent, the eldest son of the Fergus family, who was the wolf youth fromst time, was entertaining Picol.


    After a few sses of wine, and the flirtatious fox woman serving beside her, the atmosphere became lively.


    But at this moment, Picole suddenly spoke.


    "What is the reason why your Fergus family enlisted me like this?"


    "Master Pichol was joking."


    Didn''t expect Picole to ask such a direct question, Vincent smiled awkwardly.


    "Our family has no other intentions. We just want to make friends with a future strong man from the Beast Temple like Master Picol. Also, my younger brother is also in the Beast Temple. I hope Master Picor can take care of him."


    "Take care of it?"


    Picole smiled, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This level is not enough."


    There was a slight flicker in his eyes, Vincent waved his hand to signal the two fox women to go down, and then asked carefully.


    "What does Master Pichol mean?"


    "How old is your brother now?"


    "Twenty-three years old."


    "Twenty-three years old, do you have the strength of a fourth-level beast warrior? In the Beast Temple, if you fail to reach the fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25, you will be sent back."


    ncing at Vincent, Picole said indifferently.


    The selection of the Beast Temple in each domain is just the most basic assessment. After entering the Beast Temple, there will also be a lot of assessments.


    Those who fail to be a level 4 beast warrior before the age of 25 will be repatriated, those who fail to be a level 5 beast warrior before the age of 70 will be repatriated, and those who fail to be a level 6 beast warrior before the age of 150 will also be repatriated.


    After suchyers of screening, those who can finally stay in the Beast Temple are top geniuses with excellent perseverance and talent, and only such people are what the Beast Temple needs.


    "It''s still a little bit worse..."


    Vincent smiled wryly.


    How difficult is it to be a fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25?


    In the territory, there is no one who can be a fourth-level beast warrior who is not in histe teens. Even with the rich training resources of the Beast Temple, it is extremely difficult to be a fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25, unless he is extremely talented. The people of terror.


    His younger brother barely reached the selection criteria of the Beast Temple, so it is not an ordinary difficulty to be a fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25.


    "Do one thing for me, I will guarantee that he will be a level 4 beast warrior before he turns 25."


    With a wine crystal ss in his hand, Picoll said.


    "Master Pichol has a solution?"


    Vincent''s eyes lit up. He had heard that some top families had a method to quickly improve the strength of their disciples in a short period of time.


    Picol''s family has some influence even in the Beast Temple, and it is entirely possible that there is a way to quickly improve people''s strength in a short period of time.


    However, he did not immediately agree to it. Such a generous condition, even the family of Picole, should not be easy to achieve, so what he is asked to do by the Fergus family may not be easy. he asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know what Master Picoll wants my Fergus family to do?"


    "Did you see that Tiger n youth who sat with our Beast Temple today? Kill him for me!"


    "What, let us kill the people of the Beast Temple, Master Picol, sorry..."


    Vincent directly wanted to refuse. Although the condition for his younger brother to be a fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25 was indeed very attractive, the risk he took for this was too great. One bad move might make Fergus The family was wiped out because of this.


    Although the Beast Temple is aloof, it only cares about the disputes between the various forces in various territories, but if someone kills the disciples of the Beast Temple for no reason, that is different.


    "Don''t rush to refuse. He is not a member of our Beast Temple. The reason why he appeared in the team of our Beast Temple is only because he knew that old dude Dunbar."


    "Isn''t someone from the Beast Temple, and has something to do with Elder Dunbar?"


    Vincent frowned. Although he was not a member of the Beast Temple, he had a rtionship with an elder of the Beast Temple.


    "I have set the conditions, you can do it or not, I believe that even if you don''t do it, there are many other families who will do it. If you want to get it, how can you not take risks?"


    Picole is very calm. On this condition, he is confident that even if the Fergus family does not do it, other families will be willing to take over.


    "Master Picol, can we let the Fergus family discuss it."


    In the end, Vincent still didn''t make a decision. To be precise, he didn''t have the right to make this decision.


    "It''s up to you, but you better hurry up, I don''t have that long patience."


    Swallowing the red wine, Picol got up and left the room straight away. Not long after, a highly confidential meeting among the Fergus family was called urgently.


    On the third day of the selection for the Beast Temple, the selection is drawing to a close.


    In the past two days, although Sean saw a lot of blood talents, they were either duplicated with his existing blood talents, or were of little value.


    "This is¡­?"


    Suddenly, he looked at a Rat n boy who was rushing towards the square, who seemed to bete.


    ¡¾Race: Rat Race¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spatial Bloodline Talent: Elementary (Spatial Perception)¡¿


    Spatial bloodline talent, this Rat n boy actually has space bloodline talent!


    Space bloodline talent, what a rare bloodline talent, so far, Sean has only seen two people with space bloodline talent, he did not expect to meet one when the selection of the Beast Temple is about to end, although it is only a primary space bloodline Talent, but it is already extremely precious.


    Hum!


    Without any hesitation, Sean immediately copied and fused this space bloodline talent.


    Different from ordinary bloodline talent, space bloodline talent is extremely special. Its particrity is not only reflected in its rarity, but also in its function.


    For example, Sean''s mid-level space bloodline talent, although it is only mid-level, can be said to be the lowest level among all the bloodline talents on Sean''s body, but its role is beyond doubt, and it has saved Sean from danger many times , in terms of effect, it is no worse than the mixed blood talent above the top level.


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    three minutes.


    ¡­


    ten minutes.


    Ten minutester, the copy fusion waspleted, and he didn''t even show any signs of copy fusion. After all, with his current physical fitness, it would not be too difficult to copy and fuse a primary bloodline talent.


    He hurriedly used the talent to check his spatial talent.


    ¡¾Spatial Talent: Intermediate (Dimensional Space, Invisibility, Spatial Perception)¡¿


    The level of the talent has not changed, and it is still the intermediate level. Sean is not too disappointed in this situation. Copying and fusing a primary talent can transform the intermediate talent into an advanced level. This may not be impossible, but it is definitely extremely low. Low.


    And his space talent has not changed at all, the ability possessed by the space talent has changed from the original two to three, and the new extra ability just happens to be the ability possessed by the rat tribe''s space talent¡ª spatial awareness.


    "Spatial perception, I don''t know what it is, just to be on the safe side, let''s test it in a ce where no one is there when we have a chance!"


    Sean has no ns to test it on the spot. He has no idea what this ability is and what kind of movement it will have. Naturally, he can''t test it rashly.


    In the end, the selection of the entire Beast Temple waspletely over, but only three people passed the test in total, which shows that the selection of this Beast Temple is very difficult.


    ording to Xiao En''s estimate, even with the concentration of mysterious particles in this continent, thebat power must reach 0.1 crystal before the age of 16. If there is no bloodline talent with increasedbat power, then the opponent''s beast warrior talent must at least be excellent Level, and the three people who passed the assessment of the Beast Temple also confirmed his guess.


    The three are a boy from the leopard n, a boy from the cow n, and a boy from the rat n.


    The leopard boy has no blood talent, but he has an excellent beast warrior talent.


    Although the bull boy has only high-level talent for beast warriors, he has intermediate-level fire talent.


    As for this Rat n boy, he is the one with the talent of the space bloodline. The ability possessed by the talent of the space bloodline of the other party is obviously not the type of increasingbat power, but the talent of the other party''s own beast warrior is already excellent, and there is no need for bloodlines at all. Amplification of talents.


    The fifth floor of the hotel under the contract of the Beast God Temple.


    The three of Sean had just had dinner, and it was too early to rest. The three of them simply sat in the living room, drinking tea, and chatting.


    "Hey, there will be no good luck in the future!"


    Old man Dunbar stared at Xiao En quite resentfully.


    Sean smiled, but didn''t answer. Now that the selection for the Beast Temple is over, it''s time for him to continue on his way.


    "It''s a pity that the old man still has a mission, otherwise he will travel everywhere with you."


    The old man of the cattle family showed regret.


    Hearing this, Seanughed in his heart. Fortunately, the other party still has a mission, otherwise he would be miserable.


    With the old man of the cattle n, he can''t even practice. After all, there is a difference between the human knight''s cultivation method and the beast n''s fighting spirit cultivation method. With the eyes of the cattle n''s old man, I am afraid that it can be seen at a nce.


    "Sean, when are you going to leave?"


    Ai Emily also asked.


    "Tomorrow morning!"


    Sean decided.


    Emily nodded, and after a little hesitation, she reminded her.


    "Be careful of the Fergus family."


    "The Fergus family?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly. These days, Picoll, a young man from the leopard family, has gotten very close to the Fergus family. He has seen it, and he has already be a little wary.


    Picole, a young man from the Leopard tribe, is obviously not the kind of person who is willing to give up after suffering a loss. Now that he is involved with the Fergus family, it is indeed very possible to use the power of the Fergus family to deal with him, and Emily Having said that, the possibility is even higher.

 Chapter 341: kill

    "Thank you for reminding."


    Sean thanked Emily.


    Emily shook her head slightly.


    "Boy Sean, do you want me to **** you?"


    Old man Dunbar also spoke, with a rare serious look on his face.


    "No."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "Although I don''t know how the Fergus family will deal with me, I still have the assurance of self-protection."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Even if the Fergus family sent the fifth-level beast warrior to hunt him down, he still had the confidence to protect himself. Space stealth was unsolvable for a fifth-level beast warrior.


    He even has a lot of confidence to kill the opponent. After all, his current strongestbat power is at the level of the king knight, which is the level of the fifth-level beast warrior, and he has many other means.


    On the second day, saying goodbye to Emily and Dunbar, Sean left the city and headed east.


    "It''s time to see the effect of spatial perception!"


    In the hotel, there is a top powerhouse like Dunbar. Sean is not sure whether the movement will be big after using the spatial perception ability, so he has not tested it.


    Now that he was away from the city, he immediately thought of testing this newly acquired spatial ability to see what kind of ability it is.


    Hum!


    A burst of extremely weak space fluctuations, centered on Xiao En, spread in all directions, and finally stopped after spreading for several kilometers.


    At the same time, a picture suddenly appeared in Sean''s mind, which was a three-dimensional perspective view including the forest, the ground, and the sky.


    Arge area can be seen in his eyes, and within this area, nothing can escape his eyes, even the various animals in the forest are clearly visible in the perspective.


    "It''s actually this kind of ability!"


    Sean looked slightly happy.


    With oneself as the center, everything within a range will be disyed in a three-dimensional form. This is simply the holographic radar of the previous life.


    He is very satisfied with this ability.


    He has always used the three-dimensional detection of the talent to find the enemy. This method is not bad, but it has its own limitations.


    First of all, the objects of detection are limited to those with talents. If the opponent does not have talents, they will naturally not be able to detect them. When facing some fierce beasts without blood talents, limitations are shown.


    Secondly, the detection distance is only 300 meters.


    The distance of 300 meters is indeed an extremely long distance for ordinary people, but for experts, if you want to track a person, then he will never appear within 300 meters of this person.


    Just like when Dunbar secretly protected Emilyst time, he never appeared within 300 meters of the other party, so that even Sean didn''t realize that there was such a top powerhouse following all the way in secret.


    Spatial perception, however, makes up for both of these deficiencies.


    As long as it is within the range of perception, no matter whether it has talent or not, it will be perceived. Moreover, the range of perception is extremely wide to several kilometers. In this range, Sean estimates that even a strong person like Dunbar wants to track him , and absolutely immediately noticed by myself.


    As for the previous worry, whether the spatial perception will be noticed by others, it seems unlikely now.


    The space fluctuations during space perception are extremely weak, and most people can''t notice it at all, unless the opponent has the talent of space blood, and the strength must reach a level close to or evenparable to his own.


    "snort!"


    Suddenly, seeing a figure within the range of perception, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth. He continued to fly forward as if nothing happened.


    Flying more than a thousand miles away, he stopped when he was already far away from the city, turned around and looked in the direction he came from, and waited quietly.


    A momentter, an old wolf n man in yellow appeared, and he looked at Xiao En with a little surprise.


    "How did you find me?"


    Sean did this, no doubt, he must have discovered his stalking, and because of this, he would show up on his own initiative, originally he wanted to go a little further.


    Sean didn''t answer, but asked directly.


    "The Fergus family?"


    The old man of the wolf family looked slightly ugly.


    "How did you know?"


    Faced with the huge temptation offered by Picole, the Fergus family still couldn''t hold back and chose to attack Sean.


    Although he knew that Dunbar, the elder of the Temple of the Beast, was behind Xiao En, but as the saying goes, wealth is in danger, and as long as this matter is done in a secret enough, no one will know that it was done by the Fergus family.


    Originally, in order to be safe, he finally decided to let him take action. Now that the other party already knows that it is the Fergus family who attacked him, it is even more impossible to let the other party leave alive.


    "Your Fergus family hangs out with Picor every day, so it''s not difficult to guess?"


    Seanughed dumbly. Before Emily reminded him, he had already be wary of the Fergus family. After all, the Fergus family had too close a rtionship with Picole. If Picole wanted to deal with him, he would be the first to think of The most important thing is to rely on the strength of the Fergus family.


    Seeing Xiao En, he knew everything, and the old wolf n didn''t hide anything.


    "Although I have no grievances with you, there is nothing Master Picole can do to kill you. I can only me you for offending someone who shouldn''t be offended!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the old man of the wolf tribe burst out and rushed towards Xiao En.


    In an instant, the speed was extremely fast, and he was a level five beast warrior!


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, the Fergus family obviously used the strongest strength.


    If the speed of the fourth-level beast fighters is a phantom in the eyes of ordinary people, then the speed of the fifth-level beast fighters is like teleportation in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Appeared in another ce in an instant, there was no trace of movement in the middle, just like teleportation.


    Almost at the next moment when he jumped out, he had crossed a distance of tens of meters and appeared beside Xiao Wen.


    There was a yellow metal glove on each of his left and right hands. At this moment, one of the fists was smashing towards Xiao En with overwhelming terror, like a whole mountain falling down.


    ng!


    A piercing metallic sound sounded in the wilderness, and there was a "wave" sound in the air, and then a figure holding a sword retreated slightly.


    Just when the fist was about to hit Sean, a sword appeared, blocking the mountain-like punch.


    Then the sword, and the person holding the sword, couldn''t help being shaken back slightly by the huge force from the sword.


    "What?"


    A punch knocked Sean back, but the expression of the wolf old man changed slightly.


    Originally, he thought that this punch would be able to deal with Sean, but he didn''t expect that this punch had only a slight advantage in front of Sean. Apart from repelling a few steps, there was nothing else. could not.


    This is definitely not the strength that a fourth-level beast fighter can possess. Even a high-ranking fourth-level beast fighter will never be able to take a punch from himself without being damaged.


    "You are not... the middle level 4 beast warrior, you are... the 5th level beast warrior!"


    His face became surprised.


    The other party is actually a fifth-level beast warrior, which ispletely different from the information provided by Pikel. Moreover, at the age of the other party, he can actually reach the fifth-level beast warrior, which is really unbelievable to him.


    He had already scolded Picol to death in his heart, and actually mistook the fifth-level beast fighter for the middle-level fourth-level beast fighter, but his determination to kill Sean became more determined.


    Enmity with a fifth-level beast warrior and let the other party escape, then from now on, the Fergus family will never have peace, and at the age of the other party, it will definitely grow again, and I am afraid that it will be the end of the Fergus family .


    Fortunately, the opponent''s strength is obviously weaker than him.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he shot towards Sean again, his killing intent seemed to be able to freeze the sky, even if he was injured, he would definitely keep the man in front of him forever.


    "Is it worse?"


    Feeling the gap between himself and the old wolf n man in front of him, Sean shook his head.


    His current strength is 1.2 million jin. After using the top strength talent boost, he can reach 12 crystals.


    If ten crystals are the entry threshold for a fifth-level beast fighter, then his currentbat power is only at the entry threshold. Compared with the Fries family, who have been a fifth-level beast fighter for many years, he is indeed It''s worse.


    Whoosh!


    The old man of the wolf family is about to be killed.


    Facing the murderous wolf elder who came again, Xiao En''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were icy cold.


    The next moment.


    Crackling, whirring!


    The sound of thunder and lightning, and the sound of mes roared at the same time. In the sky, a thick purple lightning appeared, and white mes wrapped around it, drowning the wolf elder who was extremely close in an instant.


    Boom!


    A scorched ck figure hit the ground fiercely, and a deep pothole with a diameter of more than 50 meters appeared on the ground.


    It was like being smashed out by a giant meteorite.


    The figure in the pothole was scorched ck all over, his clothes had been burnt to nothing, not even a single hair was left on his body, and there wererge areas of burn marks all over his body, and he could clearly smell a burnt smell .


    Since the opponent is weaker in terms of strength, Sean didn''t n to fight the opponent entirely by strength. After all, what he is most powerful now is not strength, but the talent of the mixed blood of thunder and fire.


    This is the first time he has used the talent of the Thunderfire bloodline to deal with the enemy. With a terrifying increase of 200 times, the power he can possess is indeed terrifying.


    "Bah..."


    Among the potholes, the old wolf n man spat out the dirt he ate into his mouth, and staggered up. He was covered in charred ck and suffered serious injuries, but the injuries in his body were recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Humans who practice chivalry have a defensive force field, while the orcs who practice fighting spirit have no defensive force field, but they have a strong physical body and terrifying resilience, and the two will be stronger as their strength increases. Get stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 342: kill wolf

    "Blood talent? You actually...have blood talent?"


    The strength of the fifth-level beast warrior is already extremely difficult to deal with, but he doesn''t expect that the opponent still has blood talent.


    At this moment, he wanted to scold Picol to death. What kind of monster did you provoke?


    If they had known earlier, the Fergus family would not have agreed to anything.


    Crackling! Hoo hoo!


    In the sky, Xiao En waved his hand, and another purple thunderbolt with mes struck towards the wolf elder.


    Boom!


    A huge pothole with hundreds of meters in length appeared, and the original pothole of more than 50 meters was directly covered, dust was flying everywhere, and visibility became extremely low.


    "Ahem..."


    The old man of the wolf tribe escaped at thest moment. He was not directly hit by the thunder and fire, but he was also involved in the dust. He quickly ran out of the smoke and dust.


    Poof!


    Just when he was about to appear outside the smoke and dust, a long sword suddenly appeared and shed at his body, as if he had seen through the smoke and dust that he would appear here.


    Boom!


    A **** hole appeared on his chest, and he was smashed into the smoke and dust again.


    Although dust can block the field of vision, whether it is the three-dimensional detection of the talent or the spatial perception ability, Sean can urately find him.


    Crackling! Hoo hoo!


    Another thunderbolt surrounded by mes appeared, chasing him straight away. This time he couldn''t dodge again, and was directly hit by a strike.


    Crackling!


    Hurrah!


    Lightning raged on him, and mes burned on him, and it took a long time before itpletely disappeared.


    And there was noplete ce on his body, his whole body was pitch ck, covered with a thickyer of charcoal, like a charred corpse that had been burned by fire.


    In this case, ordinary people will definitely not be able to survive, and will die long ago.


    But he is not an ordinary person, he is a fifth-level beast warrior, so he survived, of course, it is inevitable that he will be seriously injured.


    Whoosh!


    "Escape from..."


    This is his only thought now.


    Facing a fifth-level beast warrior who possessed blood talent, he couldn''t think of any other thoughts except to escape.


    "snort-"


    Looking at the old man of the wolf n who had no intention of fighting, but turned and fled, Xiao En''s eyes were cold.


    In the next moment, lightning and mes appeared again.


    But this time, it was no longer thick lightning mes, but burning purple thunderballs.


    The purple lightning ball was about a meter in diameter, and on its surface, white mes were burning like huge purple meteorites, overwhelming the sky and covering the old wolf tribe.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    On the ground, as if being attacked by a swarm of meteorites, the pits with a width of tens of meters ovepped one after another, and the ground was forcibly cut down by tens of meters.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Surrounded by the purple lightning ball, a pitch-ck figure rushed from left to right, trying to break out of the purple lightning ball''s encirclement range.


    But the number of purple lightning **** is too dense, falling into them is like falling into the mud of a swamp, and there is no way to break free.


    He could only swing his fists hard to smash the purple me lightning **** that were hitting him one after another.


    He didn''t dare to use his body to carry these purple me lightning balls.


    Although these me thunderballs are not as powerful as the previous purple thunderbolts, they are by no means small.


    In addition, thunder and lightning have the effect of paralyzing the body. If he is hit head-on, not only will his injury be aggravated, but he will also be unable to move for a short time.


    Finally, the purple me lightning ball disappeared.


    Peng!


    His eyes lit up, he seized the opportunity, stepped on the ground suddenly, and the whole person shot out like an arrow.


    But right now.


    Crackling!


    Hurrah!


    A thick thunderbolt surrounded by mes came towards him.


    It was toote to dodge, so he could only punch to meet him.


    Boom!


    It was as if the fist hit the waves, although part of it was offset, the rest still submerged him.


    Boom!


    He was smashed into the ground again, leaving a huge pothole on the ground, and theyer of coke covering his body became thicker, and his whole body was almost turning into a ck cocoon.


    Patter!


    Trembling all over, he climbed up again, but his steps were staggering like a baby. It was obvious that his current physical condition was extremely poor.


    Whoosh!


    A figure was approaching quickly, he looked up with difficulty, and saw the person he wanted to kill before, rushing towards him with a sword.


    "Woooooooooooo..."


    He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say anything after he opened his mouth. Under the terrifying lightning and mes, his vocal cords had long been damaged.


    He awkwardly dodged to the side, but his movements were like an olddy.


    Poof!


    A bloodstain appeared on his neck, but there was not a lot of blood flowing out, only a faint dark red.


    Being attacked by lightning and mes several times, most of the blood on the old wolf n''s body had been evaporated.


    Ordinary people would have died a long time ago, but he, a level five beast warrior, can live tenaciously.


    "Begging for mercy? Sorry, I don''t ept..."


    Put the knight sword back into its sheath, Sean said lightly.


    At thest moment, what the old wolf tribe wanted to say, although he didn''t say it, he could probably guess it, but he didn''t intend to ept the opponent''s surrender.


    It is naturally impossible for him to forgive someone who wants to kill him.


    Searched the corpse of the wolf old man, and after finding a space ring, he burned the old wolf''s body and left.


    Not long after he left, an old man of the cattle tribe in gray clothes appeared here, it was Dunbar.


    "This kid hides so deeply!"


    Dunbar leaned on his chin, looking surprised.


    Although Xiao En has already said that he doesn''t need it anymore, he is still a little worried after all. In addition, he saw the old wolf n follow Xiao En, so he followed him quietly. He didn''t expect to see this scene.


    A mighty fifth-level beast warrior was actually killed in a head-to-head confrontation, and the person who killed him was no more than 30 years old. Even with his state of mind and knowledge, he couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    Leaving the battle scene, using spatial perception to confirm that there is no one within a few kilometers around, Sean stepped into the gap in space.


    Sean knew that Dunbar, the old man of the cattle n, was nearby.


    Before, when he was fighting with the wolf elder, he had already detected the opponent''s appearance with spatial perception.


    It was precisely because he was aware of the other party''s existence that it took him so long to deal with the old wolf n man.


    At his strongest state, it is time to use the defensive force field.


    At that time, his defense position was enhanced by strength talent and defense talent, and his flying speed was increased by speed talent and flight talent.


    Coupled with the dagger that can easily pierce through the defensive witchcraft of a fifth-level wizard after being activated with a defensive force field, he is confident that it doesn''t take three moves to kill the wolf old man.


    However, since Dunbar, the old man of the bull n, is right next to him, he naturally cannot do this. After all, the defensive force field of the human knight is too obvious.


    In the cracks in the space, Sean took a defensive stance to check what was in the space stone of the wolf elder.


    "More than 6,000 spars, a lot of gold coins, and a bunch of auxiliary cultivation medicinal materials..."


    Following the infusion of that trace of defensive stance, the situation in the space stone appeared in Xiao En''s mind.


    Worthy of being a fifth-level beast warrior, the wealth he possessed was unmatched by those fourth-level beast warriors killed by Xiao En. The wealth of his family was more than ten times that of those guys.


    Besides, as a fifth-level beast warrior, the old man of the wolf family never considered the possibility of failure when he killed Xiao En, a middle-ranked fourth-level beast warrior, so he naturally would not temporarily store the valuables in the family.


    "The Fergus family!"


    Thinking of the Fergus family behind the wolf elder, Sean''s eyes were cold.


    He and the Fergus family have no grievances, but the Fergus family shot him because they wanted to make friends with the Leopard youth Picol. Naturally, this is impossible.


    Still in the cracks of space, he returned towards the city without hesitation.


    More than an hourter, a figure walked into the Fergus family through the main entrance.


    But at the gate of the Fergus family, the four guards with the strength of third-level beast fighters did not notice it at all.


    As a family that owns a territory, the residence of the Fergus family is extremely grand.


    Located in the center of the city, with an area of ??more than 200,000 square meters, there are buildings with domes built of white stone.


    Everywhere is extraordinary, showing wealth and majesty.


    Sean walked straight towards the tallest andrgest buildingplex, and at this time in a huge pce in this buildingplex, there were more than a dozen people waiting confidently.


    They sat around a long bright yellow table with rxed expressions on their faces. They were the high-ranking members of the Fergus family, and what they were waiting for or looking forward to now was "Sean was sent from the family." old kill" message.


    "I don''t know if the n elders have started to do it now?"


    "It should have been done, maybe it has been sessful!"


    The two elders of the Fergus family talked.


    "Do you think the n elder will miss and let the other party escape?"


    "How is it possible, the strength of the opponent is at most a fourth-level beast fighter, and there is a n elder who has a fifth-level beast fighter, how can the opponent escape..."


    Someone chuckled disdainfully.


    "I''m worried, will Elder Dunbar find out about this matter? I heard that the boy has a special rtionship with Elder Dunbar. If Elder Dunbar wants to stand up for him, our family will definitely not be able to stop him."


    Someone worried.


    "No, the n elders have potions that can''t be traced by anyone with a gifted sense of smell. As long as they are not seen on the spot, it is absolutely impossible to find out that it was made by our family."


    "I''m really well prepared..."


    Right at this moment, a surprised voice sounded, and then a young man appeared in the room, and this person was Sean.

 Chapter 343: fergus genocide

    Hearing the conversation of these people, Sean couldn''t helpughing secretly.


    In order to kill themselves, these people were well prepared. They actually prepared a potion that even the orcs with the gift of smell could not track.


    Xiao En has such a potion himself, and it is precisely because he has it that he understands the preciousness of this potion. In order to prepare this potion, he spent a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    I don''t know where the Fergus family got it, but it must have cost a lot, and it can be regarded as "well-intentioned".


    The sudden appearance of Sean startled more than a dozen high-ranking members of the Fergus family in the room.


    "who?"


    An elder of the wolf n looked in surprise at Sean who suddenly appeared in the conference hall.


    "How did you get in here?"


    An elder of the wolf tribe drew out his weapon, ready to pounce on Sean at any time.


    However, several people turned pale in an instant, including a middle-aged werewolf sitting on the seat and Vincent.


    These people happened to have met Sean and knew that the fifth-level beast warrior in the family was targeting Sean.


    "No, it''s impossible, why did you appear here?"


    Seeing that the person who suddenly appeared was Sean, Vincent''s face was full of panic.


    The person to be killed appeared here, so where is the elder who went to kill him? Have you not met or...?


    Behind him, he can no longer imagine.


    "Where is my family boss now?"


    The middle-aged wolf n sitting on the main seat is the patriarch of the Fergus family. When he saw Sean who suddenly appeared, his face changed again and again, and he asked Sean in a deep voice.


    The person the n elder wanted to kill appeared here, but the n elder disappeared, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Since I''m here."


    Looking at the middle-aged wolf, Sean had a sneer on his face.


    "Of course it is impossible for him to be alive!"


    "No, it''s impossible. The n boss is a level five beast warrior, so he can''t be defeated."


    Vincent shook his head vigorously.


    "What, he is the one the n elder wants to kill? The great elder is dead? No, this is absolutely impossible..."


    Hearing the conversation between the three, the elders of the wolf tribe who had never met Xiao En also reacted, and their expressions changed slightly.


    Shua, Shua!


    At this moment, the two elders of the wolf tribe walked around behind Sean while Sean was talking with the middle-aged wolf tribe. One of them wed at Sean''s heart, and the other shed at Sean''s neck with a knife.


    They didn''t think that the n elder would die at all, they only thought that Xiao En escaped the n elder''s pursuit and sneaked back into the city, wanting to avenge the Fergus family.


    Hoo¡ª


    Right here, a huge white me rushed out from behind Sean, with scorching heat, instantly engulfing the two of them.


    "ah¡­"


    The two of them only had time to let out a scream, but there was no sound, and in the end they even lost their human form, leaving only a pile of ashes.


    "Third Elder, Fifth Elder..."


    In the room, the faces of everyone who saw this scene changedpletely, and there was obvious horror in the eyes looking at Sean.


    The third elder and the fifth elder are all people with the strength of a fourth-level beast warrior, but just such two people were burned to ashes after meeting each other, without the slightest ability to resist.


    What is the strength of the opponent?


    Could it be that the n elder was really killed by the other party?


    Didn''t care about the change in everyone''s face, Xiao En looked at the wolf youth Vincent.


    "I often see you hanging out with Picole. What kind of promise did Picole make to your family? How could it make your family kill someone who has nothing to do with me?"


    "He promised to make my brother a fourth-level beast warrior before he turns 25!"


    Facing Sean''s gaze, Vincent stepped back a few steps and said tremblingly.


    "Be a fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25?!"


    The sneer on Sean''s face was even worse. Picoll paid a high price for the Fergus family to deal with him.


    After living with Emily and Dunbar for so many days, Sean also has some understanding of the Beast Temple. He naturally knows that the disciples of the Beast Temple will be repatriated if they fail to be a fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25.


    Forcing someone to be a fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25, even if it can be done, the price will definitely be high. Picol¡¯s family should not be able to do it casually. Picor¡¯s heart to kill himself is really strong enough .


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the werewolf youth Vincent backed up abruptly, trying to break through the wall and escape from the house. He could see that Sean was very intent on killing him, the person in charge of contacting Picole.


    Hoo!


    Another white me appeared.


    Before the wolf youth Vincent could get close to the wall, a ball of mes fell on him, and then his body turned into a cloud of green smoke, leaving a little residue, and disappeared.


    Snap, snap, snap!


    Outside, arge number of footsteps were approaching. Obviously, a group of guards from the Fergus family sensed the abnormal noise here and rushed here.


    But in the room, the faces of the senior members of the Fergus family did not show any joy. Facing the opponent who showed such strength, no matter how many people with average strength, it is useless.


    "Okay, you can hit the road!"


    Looking at the senior members of the Fergus family, Sean said indifferently.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Hearing this, everyone in the room couldn''t help but change color, and then scattered and fled out of the room without hesitation.


    Hurrah!


    Blossoming white mes appeared in the room, chasing all the senior members of the Fergus family.


    Chick, Chick, Chick!


    No one could escape, everyone was turned into green smoke under the mes, and the fastest one was chased by the mes just as he approached the wall.


    Sean stepped forward to pick up several space rings that fell on the ground, and stepped into the dimensional space calmly.


    boom!


    The door was knocked open, and a group of Fergus family guards broke into the room.


    But what surprised them was that there was nothing else in the room except the messy seats and a dozen piles of burning ashes. The Patriarch and others who were supposed to hold a meeting here werepletely missing.


    A group of people looked at each other in nk dismay, not knowing what was going on. Could it be that the movement just now was an illusion, and where did the Patriarch and the others go?


    Regardless of the dazed Fergus family guards, Sean walked straight to the living room of the head of the Fox family.


    These people are the bottom of the Fergus family, people who arepletely unaware, and Sean has no intention of killing them.


    All the important figures of the Fergus family were killed just now, and he didn''t even survive because it waspletely unnecessary.


    Before, using spatial perception, he had already scanned the Fergus family and even the surrounding area. He knew exactly where there were secret rooms and where money was hidden.


    "This is it!"


    Stepping in, Sean entered a passage leading to a depth of tens of meters underground, and at the end of the passage was the secret room of the Fergus family.


    Soon, he came to the secret room, and the solid secret room door did not form any hindrance to him.


    In the secret room, more than 20 boxes were neatly ced. Sean walked over and opened them one by one.


    Gold bars, gold beast coins, jewellery, fighting spirit training methods, aged precious medicinal materials, and about 10,000 crystals.


    Not polite, Sean took them all away.


    Now, his dimensional space has reached more than 30 cubic meters, plus during this period of time, he has obtained a lot of space rings, and there is no problem in storing these things.


    Quietly, Sean had already left the already chaotic Fergus family.


    "The aplice was killed, but the culprit..."


    Sean considered Picor as the culprit, but finally shook his head. It''s not that he can''t be killed, but that he can''t be killed yet.


    Using space to hide, he believes that he can easily assassinate the opponent.


    But the other party is now with Dunbar and Emily, the elders of the cattle n. When killing the opponent, the movement will inevitably rm the elders of the cattle n, Dunbar and Emily.


    I won¡¯t talk about Emily, it should be because he has space invisibility, and he doesn¡¯t think he will be weaker than Emily in terms of strength.


    But Dunbar, the old man of the bull n, is different. The opponent is very powerful. He thinks he is far from an opponent, and most importantly, he doesn''t know whether the opponent has the means to deal with space stealth.


    Besides, Dunbar, the old man of the bull tribe, obviously wanted to protect him secretly. If it was not necessary, he really didn''t want to confront Dunbar, the old man of the bull tribe.


    In a room on the fourth floor of the hotel.


    "madness¡­"


    Picole, who was waiting for news from the Fergus family, sneered at the corner of his mouth, his face full of contempt.


    Helping the son of the Fergus family in the Beast Temple to break through to the fourth-level beast warrior before the age of 25, he never thought of fulfilling this promise.


    Although with the strength of his family, he does have that method, but the price of that method is too high. Even with his status in the family, it is definitely not easy to persuade the family.


    So, he decided to use a more "economical" method, which was to promise on the surface that after returning to the Beast Temple, he immediately invited the family masters toe and wipe out the Fergus family.


    This will not only save a lot of expenses, but also make the "Sean was killed"pletely lose the clue.


    Bang bang bang!


    Outside the door, there was a hasty knock on the door, and his heart moved.


    "who¡­?"


    "My lord, it''s me!"


    "Come in!"


    Following the sound of pushing the door, a horse tribe man wearing the costume of a servant of the Beast Temple walked in.


    "How about it?"


    Without looking back, Picoll asked aloud.


    This horse tribe man wearing the clothes of a servant of the Hand Temple is a trustworthy subordinate he brought from the Beast Temple.


    He sent this subordinate to the Fergus family and asked him to wait for news in the Fergus family.


    "My lord, something happened!"


    "Um?!"


    Picole turned back to look at the servant, and found that the servant''s face was full of panic, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his hair was soaked.


    "what happened?"


    "My lord, not long ago, all the senior members of the Fergus family disappeared!"


    The horse servant said with a look of shock.

 Chapter 344: traces of terror

    "What? All gone?"


    Picole''splexion changed, and he looked solemnly at the horse servant.


    "you sure?"


    "My lord, I have confirmed this news to the Fergus family several times. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Now that the Fergus family is in a mess, I am afraid that it will not be long before the news will spread throughout the city."


    The horse servant affirmed.


    "howe¡­?"


    Picole''splexion becamepletely ugly.


    He was waiting for the "news" that the Fergus family had killed Sean, but at this time, all the senior members of the Fergus family suddenly disappeared. If there was no connection between the two, he would not believe anything.


    "Could it be, could it be...?"


    Suddenly, he had a guess in his mind.


    In the entire city, the only one who has the ability to make all the senior members of the Fergus family disappear without a sound is Elder Dunbar.


    "It must be, it must be that old guy who did it..."


    Obviously, it should be that old fellow Dunbar who found out that the Fergus family had shot at Sean, and in a fit of rage, killed all the senior members of the Fergus family.


    "Has that Sean been killed? Does that old fellow Dunbar know that I let the Fergus family do it?"


    Hisplexion was cloudy and uncertain.


    That Xiao En is not a disciple of the Beast God Temple, he did not vite the rules of the Beast God Temple, even if Elder Dunbar knew that he let the Fergus family fall into his hands, he would have nothing to do with him, but with the character of Elder Dunbar, this matter will never happen. Forget it like this, after this time, I am afraid that he will be targeted by the other party.


    In the end, he decided to meet Elder Dunbar as little as possible before returning to the Beast Temple, lest the other party find an opportunity to target him.


    The news that all the senior members of the Fergus family had disappeared spread faster than expected, and within half an hour, the news had already reached the hotel.


    In the living room on the fifth floor, Emily was drinking tea with Dunbar. When she heard a report from a servant of the Beast Temple, she looked at Dunbar and said.


    "You killed all the senior members of the Fergus family?"


    She, who lived on the fifth floor, knew that Dunbar had been out for a long time this morning, and she also guessed the purpose of the other party''s going out, but she didn''t expect that the other party would kill all the senior members of the Fergus family.


    "Don''t wrong the old man!"


    Hearing what Emily said, Dunbar was dissatisfied.


    "Didn''t you move your hands?"


    Emily looked suspiciously in her eyes. Like Picole, she also believed that it was Dunbar who did it. After all, he is the only one who can do it around here.


    "Hey, hello, what kind of eyes do you have? Do I seem to dare to do something that I don''t dare to do?"


    Dunbar red at Emily, and finally said with a helpless shrug.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that kid Sean should have done it!"


    "he?"


    Emily frowned.


    For Sean, she felt very mysterious, but even so, if Sean made all the senior members of the Fergus family disappear, she didn''t quite believe it.


    After all, in the Fergus family, even if the fifth-level beast warrior is not counted, there are several fourth-level beast warriors.


    Seeing that Emily didn''t believe it, Dunbar sighed helplessly.


    "It can only be said that the boy hides too deeply. He has the blood talent that can enhance thebat power. Originally, the old man, I wanted to **** him secretly, but I didn''t expect it to be unnecessary. The fifth-level beast warrior from the Fergus family They were all ughtered by him!"


    "What?"


    Emily becamepletely taken aback.


    Although he guessed that Xiao En''s strength should be more than what he appeared on the surface, he didn''t expect that it would exceed so much, and he could kill even a fifth-level beast warrior.


    "That kid is a freak..."


    Dunbar was also slightly amazed.


    "I really don''t know what the guy who presided over the selection of the Beast Temple did, even this kind of monster was missed."


    ¡­


    One monthter, Sean entered Snow''s territory.


    Snoa Territory is a territory in the middle of the Orc Territory. Arriving here means that Sean''s journey through the Orc Territory is halfway through.


    It took a total of three months before and after. That is to say, he needs to fly for another three months to pass through the orc territory and arrive at the spirit tribe territory in the middle of Lantan Continent.


    "Flying forward for half a day, you should be able to encounter a city."


    While flying, Sean adjusted the direction of the flight ording to the map and the surroundingndforms to avoid direction deviation.


    Suddenly, he looked down suddenly.


    Below, ording to the map, there is a mountainous terrain. It should have been a continuous green mountain, but now it is devastated.


    Arge number of mountains were ttened, cut in half, and some even left deep potholes.


    What''s even more frightening is the bottomless cracks that appear on the ground from time to time, extending extremely long and spanning several mountains, just like the mouth of a devil.


    "What a terrifying destructive power, what level of powerhouse fights to cause the damage?"


    Sean felt a palpitation in his heart.


    Now that the strongestbat power has reached the level of a king-level knight, his destructive power is already extremely strong. An ordinary small mountain bag can already be crushed with one blow, but it is nothingpared to the destructive power in front of him. There is noparison at all.


    If his current destructive power is missile level, then the destructive power of the object that caused this damage is nuclear bomb level.


    "No, it doesn''t have to be a strong orc, it may also be some kind of extremely powerful beast..."


    Sean shook his head, if it was really caused by a ferocious beast, it would undoubtedly be a good thing for him.


    Although the strength of a ferocious beast is not necessarily equal to its own blood talent, it is the case in most cases.


    If two fierce beasts are fighting here, then the possibility of these two fierce beasts possessing extremely terrifying bloodline talents can be said to be extremely high.


    Estimated in terms of destructive power, it is possible to have a mixed blood talent.


    Half a dayter, the city closest to the battle.


    Sean appeared in a pub with a slightly crooked que outside the door.


    Looking at the traces of the battle, it was obvious that it happened not long ago. There was such a big battle nearby. As the nearest city, it is impossible that there is no news at all.


    Sure enough, just entering the tavern, Sean heard almost all discussions about this matter.


    "Have you heard? The Gachaya Mountains have been leveled!"


    "Who hasn''t heard of it? It''s all over the ce now."


    A rat man with two big dies answered the conversation.


    "I also heard that it was caused by a top expert from the Beast Temple and an extremely terrifying murderer. The reason why our city felt a slight vibration yesterday was because of that battle!"


    "What? A strong man from the Beast Temple? No wonder..."


    Someone suddenly realized.


    For the orcs, the Beast Temple is a belief, a superpower that stands at the peak, high above, and no other force can match it.


    Mysterious and powerful, with many terrifying strongmen, if you send any one at will, you can sweep a territory.


    I heard that it has something to do with the Temple of the Beast, even if it is an incredible thing, I will take it for granted, because it is the Temple of the Beast!


    "but¡­"


    Speaking of this, the Rat man with two big dies couldn''t help showing off. After attracting the attention of everyone in the tavern, he said triumphantly.


    "That ferocious beast is not easy, not only can it fight against the top powerhouse in the Beast Temple, but in the end it escaped from the top powerhouse in the Beast Temple..."


    "Escaped?"


    Everyone was amazed. Since the beast was able to escape from the top powerhouse in the Beast Temple, even if it was not as powerful as the top powerhouse in the Beast Temple, it might not be much weaker.


    "Then what kind of beast is so strong?"


    Someone asked out of curiosity.


    "I don''t know."


    The rat man shook his head.


    "However, I heard from someone who happened to be passing by at that time that the fierce beast could cut a ck de-like silk thread across half of the sky. Even a top powerhouse from the Beast Temple dare not confront him head-on."


    "Hiss¡ª"


    Someone took a deep breath and cut off several mountain peaks at once, and even the top expert from the Beast Temple didn''t dare to touch it head-on. Isn''t this too terrifying?


    "A ck de-like thread that runs across half the sky?!"


    Even Sean couldn''t help but be solemn.


    He finally knew how those long, bottomless cracks came about, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder what kind of bloodline talent that beast possessed, to be able to cut out that kind of ck de-like silk thread that traversed half the sky.


    "Oh, right."


    The Rat n man seemed to remember, and said.


    "The fierce beast can suddenly appear from one ce to another. It is because of this ability that the top powerhouse in the Beast Temple failed to keep it."


    "It''s teleportation. Could it be that the talent on that fierce beast is the talent of space blood?"


    Sean''s eyes became extremely bright.


    Suddenly appearing from one ce to another, what is that but teleportation?


    Unlike his spatial invisibility, hiding in the cracks of space, moving to another ce and thening out, teleportation directly connects two ces that are not together, and he goes from one ce to another in an instant. The cost can be described as very little.


    If the bloodline talent on that ferocious beast is really the space bloodline talent, then the ck de-shaped silk thread that the other party cut across half the sky can also be exined. If Xiao En''s guess is correct, it may be The space edge is gone.


    The space de is the sharp de that splits the space. In fact, this sharp de should not exist. The space is not split by the sharp de, but is automatically separated by the maniption of the space ability. The reason why the sharp de can be seen is only the appearance It just looks like it.


    "I don''t know where that beast is fleeing now, and whether it can be found..."


    Sean''s face revealed a look of deep thought.


    Regardless of whether the bloodline talent in this fierce beast is the space bloodline talent or not, it is definitely worth copying and merging. There is no doubt that even if the bloodline talent in that fierce beast is not space bloodline talent, it is definitely extremely strong talent.


    At this moment, in the tavern, another Ratman came in, and he went straight to the table of the Ratman with two dies, and said excitedly.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the lord of the Beast Temple wants to hire people who are good at scent tracking, as long as they are selected, they can get a hundred crystals..."

 Chapter 345: recruit

    "What? Great!"


    Two Ratmen stood up excitedly, paid the bill, and ran out with another Ratman.


    One hundred crystals, what is that concept?


    Some fourth-level beast fighters with lower family backgrounds only have a few hundred spars. If they are selected, they will get a hundred spars. This is something that cannot be missed.


    Besides, as a Ratman n, I can''t guarantee other things, but scent tracking is absolutely good, after all, this is a racial skill.


    "Smell Tracking!"


    Sean was also moved in his heart, paid the bill, and followed.


    It¡¯s not that Sean has taken a fancy to the hundred crystals. Although he is not rich now, he is not short of a hundred crystals. The reason why he followed is because he thinks a lot about it.


    The top powerhouse from the Beast Temple is looking for someone who is good at scent tracking. His intention is self-evident. It must be to find the beast that escaped from him. This is the same as Xiao En''s purpose.


    And the top powerhouse in the Beast Temple, as the person who fought against that murderous beast, must know a lot of clues rted to that fierce beast. , will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Facing a beast that might be so powerful that it might be able to split a space de, Sean really has no idea.


    The principle of space stealth is to hide in the cracks of space. In the final analysis, it is to use the cracks of space to achieve the purpose of stealth.


    And if what the fierce beast shed out was really a space de, Sean''s spatial invisibility would definitely be unstoppable. Even the space was split open, so it would be useless for Sean to hide in the cracks in the space.


    And it would be different if the top powerhouse following the Beast Temple, since the other party was able to force the beast to escape, the strength must be stronger than that beast, with such a great master escorting him, the safety is undoubtedly Greatly guaranteed.


    Following the two Ratmen, he came to a hotel. Outside the hotel, there were dozens of people waiting in line. People should be attracted by those hundred crystals.


    Sean and the two Ratmen lined up at the end of the line. From time to time, someone would be called in, but soon came out dejectedly, apparently failing the test of the top expert from the Beast Temple.


    Only a few people went in and didn¡¯te out again. They must have passed the assessment. Those who dare toe here to participate in the assessment must be better at smell tracking, but there is still such a high elimination rate, obviously the difficulty of the assessment should be very high .


    Sean is not worried about this. If he, who has advanced olfactory talent, can''t pass the test, then the people in front of him can''t either.


    Soon, it was Sean''s turn. Under the leadership of a servant of the Beast Temple, Sean entered the hotel and came to a room divided into two rooms, the inside and the outside.


    Outside, there were several people, one was sitting, and five were standing. Among them, the five standing were the ones who came in and never came out again.


    And the sitting man is a tiger man.


    Wearing blue clothes, he looked at most forty or fifty years old, but Xiao En noticed that the eyes of the other party were like old people who had gone through vicissitudes. When connected with thebat power of the other party, this one might be another one who looked young but In fact, he is already quite old.


    ¡¾Race: Tiger n¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    After checking the other party''s talent with the talent, he was even more surprised. This was another person who possessed the talent of an extraordinary beast warrior.


    "It''s actually the same family."


    The tiger man looked at Sean with interest, and then said.


    "Little guy, it''s not easy to earn my hundred crystals. Even if I''m of the same family, I won''t let it go."


    "Of course, if your assessment satisfies me, I don''t mind raising your price."


    "Please ask the seniors to assess."


    Sean said calmly.


    "Okay, my question is very simple, how many people are there in the room, and what race are they?"


    Hearing the question, Sean looked inside.


    It stands to reason that there is only a wall separating the inside and outside of the room. With his keen hearing, if there is someone inside, he should be aware of it when he enters the room.


    But in fact, after entering the room, he didn''t notice that there was anyone in the room, either there was no one in the room, or the room was isted from the sound in some way.


    Confirming whether there is anyone in the room and who they are is not a problem for him. Whether it is the three-dimensional detection of the talent or the spatial perception, they can clearly detect whether there is anyone in the room.


    However, he didn''t intend to do this, but decided to use the talent of smelling blood to detect.


    Hiss¡ª


    Standing at the same ce, he took a few breaths towards the inside with his nose, and all kinds of smells came one after another. In an instant, he had a clear picture of the situation in the inside.


    Besides, the five orcs who passed the assessment looked at Xiao En who was standing still and breathing, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of weirdness.


    Even they, in order to find out the situation in the inner room, walked to the door of the inner room and inhaled carefully before they could tell that the tiger tribe in front of them actually stood far away from the inner room and breathed, so they wanted to judge the situation in the inner room. It''s a little too big.


    A Rat n man with a rudimentary olfactory bloodline talent looked at Xiao En with a bit of contempt. He was the one among the few people present who was rewarded by a Tiger n man and raised his sry to 200 crystals.


    Even he didn¡¯t dare to rely on the ground to stand on the spot and inhale to judge the situation in the middle, but this Tiger n member dared to be so arrogant, he was almost sure that this Tiger n member would not pass the test.


    Sean naturally noticed the changes in the expressions and eyes of the five orcs beside him, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    There is a reason for him to do this. He needs to maximize his ability in the sense of smell. In this way, when the timees to search, he will have more say, which is very important for the search.


    He looked at the tiger man and said.


    "There are three people inside."


    "..."


    Hearing this, the five orcs next to him looked at Xiao En more and more strangely.


    Even if one of them was the strongest, only two people were detected in the room, and this Tiger n member actually said that there were three people in the room.


    Is this Tiger n better at scent hunting than all of them present?


    Of course they don''t believe it, so they are more willing to believe that the other party confuses the smell in the inner room with the smell in this room because they are too far away from the inner room.


    They didn''t notice that when Sean said the number three, the eyes of the tiger man who had been sitting all the time became very bright.


    "Oh, tell me who is inside."


    "A Rabbitman."


    Hearing this, the people next to him looked at Xiao En with a hint of surprise. There was no rabbit tribe among them, which means that the man in front of him did smell the smell in the middle of the room.


    "There is also a goat."


    This time, even the Rat Man who looked at Sean contemptuously looked at Sean in surprise. The two people mentioned by the other party happened to be the two people he answered.


    "Thest one is a cat tribe."


    "good."


    As Sean answered the race of thest person, the tiger n man looked at Sean with approval.


    Among the three people in the middle, the rabbit people did not apply any medicine that can eliminate the smell, so they were the easiest to be found.


    Although the goats were smeared with potions that could eliminate odors, they were just very ordinary things, and the effect could only be considered ordinary.


    And thest cat nsman was smeared with a good-quality odor-eliminating potion, and the effect was excellent. He didn''t expect anyone to be able to smell it out, but he just had the idea of ??trying it out, but he didn''t expect it A pleasant surprise.


    "You are the only one who has found everyone so far. I would like to ask, what level has your olfactory bloodline talent reached?"


    "Advanced."


    Sean replied.


    "good very good."


    The tiger man said two good things in a row, obviously not generally satisfied.


    Because of time constraints, he was still a little worried, fearing that the level of scent searchers he found was too low, but he didn''t expect to find a person with advanced olfactory bloodline talent, and his confidence in this search became stronger.


    "I said before that if you are satisfied with the assessment, I will increase your price. I will keep my word. Your current employment price is a thousand spars."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Sean thanked him.


    If it is said that the one hundred spars before, he didn''t think much of it, but now that the price has increased to one thousand spars, even he can''t help but feel that he has made a small profit.


    Because of this price, it is even higher than some ordinary fourth-level beast fighters.


    Moreover, the spar item that can increase the concentration of mysterious particles in the surrounding environment consumes a lot of money. It needs two spar a day, so it is good to have a thousand in the ount.


    "Time is running out, let''s hit the road now!"


    Employing someone like Sean who possesses advanced olfactory bloodline talent, the Tiger n man has no ns to continue the test.


    Tell the six Sean the specific purpose, then take the six Sean and the servants they brought out of the hotel, and walk towards a square-like open space in the center of the city.


    When they came here, everyone including Sean couldn''t help showing a little shock in their eyes.


    Ahead, on the square, a huge silver metal boat stood quietly.


    The entire ship is more than 30 meters long, with a streamlined shape and golden lines all over the surface. It is so beautiful that it ispletely a work of art.


    "Spar ship!"


    Sean read the name of this metal ship in his mind. Although it was the first time he saw it, he knew the existence of this kind of ship.


    The spar ship is a flying ship that can only be built by the top refining masters of the spirit race.


    The Tiger n man in front of him was actually able to move with a spar ship. From this point of view, the identity of the other party may be higher than Dunbar. As far as he knew, Dunbar wanted to take this kind of ship to return to the Beast Temple. You can go to the branch hall of the Beast Temple to take a ride.


    One person can drive the spar ship for his own use, while the other can only go to the branch hall of the Beast God Temple, and the difference in identity between the two can be seen.


    I saw the double monthly ticket, sweating, feeling powerless, and the saved manuscripts have been used up. Some people say that the knight is the 2K n. But that''s not interesting, it''s just ying a numbers game, but the volume has not increased.

 Chapter 346: track

    Led by the tiger men, Sean and his party boarded the deck of the ship.


    It is not much different from the deck of an ordinary ship. The only difference is that at the forefront of the deck, there is a room with a small crystal ss as the window. Inside the room, golden patterns are densely covered, and there are many slots. The slots are filled with crystal stones, judging from the number, there may be more than a hundred pieces.


    Following the tiger men, Sean and his team went down to the inner warehouse, as if entering a small suite with manypartments, Sean noticed that there was even a kitchen.


    There is no doubt that this spar ship is absolutely necessary for home travel, but unfortunately, the cost is too expensive. Although Xiao En has some wealth now, if he is asked to buy one, it will definitely not be enough.


    "lets go!"


    The tiger n man ordered.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    A servant of the Beast God Hall responded respectfully, then walked up to the deck, came to the small room on the previous deck, and pressed his hand on a disc full of golden patterns.


    Buzz!


    The hull of the ship trembled slightly, and the whole ship slowly floated up to a height of 100 meters from the city, and then began to fly forward, at an increasing speed.


    At the beginning, the speed was onlyparable to that of a level 3 beast warrior, then it reached the level of a level 4 beast warrior, after a while it reached the level of a level 5 beast warrior, and in the end it surpassed Xiao En''s fastest speed.


    You must know that Xiao En''s speed at the fastest time isparable to that of a sixth-level beast warrior, but even faster than this speed, then the speed of this ship must be at least the level of a sixth-level beast warrior.


    With this speed, Sean estimates that if he uses it to travel, he can reach the territory of the orcs near the spirit n in at least ten days. Unfortunately, such ships are only used internally by the Beast Temple and several top families, and are not rented out.


    About half an hourter, the spar ship appeared on the battlefield that Sean had passed before, slowly descended, and stopped at a ce where the aftermath of the previous battle was clearly cleared.


    Led by the Tiger n man, Xiao En and his party got off the spar boat, looked at this ce, and the Tiger n man said.


    "This is the ce where I finally fought that beast. There should be its smell nearby. You should look for its smell first!"


    Speaking of this, the tiger man remembered and said.


    "For those who don''t have the ability to fly, you can have a servant of my Beast Temple follow them. They all have the strength of a third-level beast warrior. They can take you flying and protect you."


    "yes."


    In the end, four people chose to follow the servants of the Beast Temple, and two of them chose to act alone, including Sean. Going alone made it easier for him to find him. Besides, he really didn''t need the protection of a third-level beast warrior.


    Hiss¡ª


    A group of people dispersed, and soon Sean found the scent of the beast.


    During the battle, other ferocious beasts or animals in the forest had already been frightened and fled away. Thest thing that appeared here, except for the smell of the tiger man, must be the smell of that ferocious beast.


    The other five people also found their scent. To be selected by the men of the Tiger n, they must have some level, although they are far behind Sean.


    But after finding the scent, everyone discovered how difficult it was to find.


    As the Ratman with two big dies said, this ferocious beast can suddenly appear from one ce to another without any trace of movement in the middle, that is to say, the scent of the other party is discontinuous, which undoubtedly makes The difficulty of the search has reached the hard level.


    Of course, it is also rtively speaking. The high-level olfactory bloodline talent allows Xiao En to smell the scent left by the beast even if it is more than a hundred meters away, so he quickly found the smell of the beast again, and Followed in the direction of the beast.


    The other five people had no choice but to follow Sean in the end.


    For this situation, the five of them naturally felt that their faces were dull, and they looked at Sean with a little dissatisfaction, thinking that Sean was deliberately pping them in the face.


    Sean ignored this directly.


    The longer the time passed, the weaker the smell would be, and the more difficult it would be to search. For Sean, who was as eager as the tiger man to find the beast, he naturally wouldn''t hide it at this time. with.


    Two dayster.


    The smell left by the beast along the way became weaker and weaker, but Sean felt that he was getting closer to the beast, because he actually found the smell left by a series of walks. Sean guessed that it should be that The ferocious beast found out that it had escaped the tiger man, so it didn''t run away in a hurry.


    "Um?"


    While walking, Xiao En''s expression didn''t change at all, but he couldn''t help but feel a little happy in his heart.


    He kept his space perception turned on all the time, and just now, his space perception detected a fierce beast with a body length of more than ten meters and snow-white hair all over.


    The reason why he was slightly happy was not because of the size of this beast, but because, under his spatial perception, this white beast actually showed a vignt look.


    This white fierce beast should be faintly aware of the detection of space perception. The spatial bloodline talent on his body is undoubtedly very attractive to him.


    Although he found it, Sean didn''t make a fuss about it. It''s impossible for the talent of smelling blood to be able to detect the target thousands of meters away.


    And if this matter is told to the Tiger n man, then this matter basically has nothing to do with him, and it is impossible to copy the fusion space blood talent within 300 meters of this fierce beast.


    Knowing that the white beast could detect the space perception, Sean directly turned off the space perception, and then headed towards the white beast relying on the location in his memory.


    2000 meters.


    One thousand meters.


    ¡­


    Five hundred meters.


    Four hundred meters.


    At this moment.


    Aww¡ª


    A deafening roar sounded suddenly, and then there was the sound of trees copsing. It seemed that something was rushing quickly, and through the gaps in the leaves, a white figure could be vaguely seen.


    "It''s that beast!"


    Hearing the roar, the tiger man who was following behind Xiao En and the others was not surprised but pleased. He jumped in front of Xiao En and the others with one stride, and gave orders to Xiao En and the others.


    "There is nothing for you here, hurry up!"


    Then he saw his figure rushing towards the white beast.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    The few people who came to search and the servants of the Beast Temple had heard of the power of the beast. At this time, they all fled when they heard the order from the tiger man.


    Sean was also retreating quickly, but when he retreated to a position in the dense forest where no one could see, he instantly stepped into the gap in the space, and slowly lurked towards the fighting ce ahead.


    Boom!


    A mountain peak was directly ttened.


    Poof!


    A not-so-short mountain was split in half.


    The devastating attack swept across this mountain range, but within a short moment, the ground was devastated.


    The tiger man and the white beast attacked each other while dodging each other''s attacks.


    Whether the attack of the tiger man or the white beast''s attack is extremely terrifying, neither side is willing to bear the other''s attack.


    Sean slowly lurked towards the white beast.


    He knew it was dangerous, very dangerous.


    The white ferocious beast has the talent of space blood, and it is very likely to be able to find him in the cracks of space, and the space de definitely has the ability to attack him in the cracks of space.


    It''s just the so-called seeking wealth and insurance.


    If the space blood talent of this white beast can be copied and fused, not only has the ability of teleportation, but also has a big killer like a space de, then his attack power will increase terrifyingly.


    Especially the space de, this kind of thing is a threat to even a strong man of the level of a tiger man.


    If it can be replicated and fused, not to mention being able to threaten a strong man of the tiger n man, coupled with it, coupled with the strongest speed and strongest defense after summoning the defensive stance, even a sixth-level beast warrior should All have the strength to win the battle.


    Finally, he got close to within 300 meters of the white beast.


    ¡¾Race: Beast¡¿


    ¡¾Space Talent: Advanced (Teleportation, Space de)¡¿


    Sure enough, this fierce white beast has a space talent, not only that, but the opponent''s space talent is as high as advanced.


    Copy Fusion!


    At this time, Xiao En naturally didn''t hesitate, and immediately used copy fusion almost the next moment he detected the blood talent of this white beast.


    Hum!


    Heat appeared in his body, but the next moment, he couldn''t help but change his face, because he found that the eyes of the white beast were already looking at him.


    The opponent who has the talent of space bloodline can really find him in the cracks of space.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was locked, and he stood on his head covered in chills.


    Obviously in the cracks in the space, but there is a feeling that as long as the opponent attacks him, he will never be able to escape.


    And this white beast obviously didn''t intend to let go of him who was lurking quietly. In front of the white beast, a ck trace was rapidly forming, which was the space de.


    But at the next moment, the white beast gave up using the space de, and suddenly teleported, appearing tens of meters away.


    And at the next moment when he teleported and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The ce he was just now, together with a mountain not far from him, was directly blown down by a fist.


    Big chunks of rocks sshed all over the sky.


    The man who punched this punch was naturally a tiger n man.


    One punch smashed a mountain peak, his brows were slightly frowned, as if he felt someone peeping beside him, his eyes looked around.


    After searching but not finding it, he shook his head, as if he was not sure, and then rushed towards the white beast.


    For a moment, the terrifying and violent sound of the mountain cracking sounded again, and he once again fought with the white ferocious beast.

 Chapter 347: Advanced Spatial Talent

    "Call¡ª"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Sean turned away from the battlefield without hesitation.


    He just walked through the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for the reason of the tiger man, the white beast gave up the attack and avoided it, he might really be decapitated at this time.


    This time it was indeed too risky.


    The only good news is thatpared with the risks, the rewards are also extremely rich. The high-level spatial talent is exciting even thinking about it.


    Copying incorporates this high-level space talent, and it is inevitable that his space talent reaches a high level.


    Retreating to a ce far away from the battle site, Sean joined the other five people who were searching for the scent, as well as the servants of the Beast Temple.


    It took a long time for Sean to meet up and his forehead was sweating, and everyone was not surprised.


    Someone who was also hired to track the scent looked at Sean with a bit of teasing, obviously thinking that Sean''s legs were weak from fright, that''s why it took so long to meet them.


    These two days, they had suffered under Xiao En''s hands, and now they were finally able to regain some ground. Although their legs were almost weak from fright, they finally escaped here with the help of the servants of the Beast Temple.


    Don''t care about the gazes of these people, Sean watched the destructive battle in the distance while waiting for thepletion of the copy fusion.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    The battle between the tiger man and the white beast is still going on, but the copying and fusion of Sean''s advanced space blood talent has beenpleted, and he hastily used the talent to explore his own space talent.


    ¡¾Space Talent: Advanced (Stealth, Dimensional Space, Space Perception, Teleportation, Space de)¡¿


    There is no ident, the original mid-level space talent has be the current high-level space talent, after all, the copy and fusion is the high-level space talent, and it is only natural that it will be a high-level space talent.


    Not only that, but his current spatial bloodline talent level is definitely stronger than that of the white beast.


    His space ability is a copy and fusion of an intermediate space talent plus an advanced space talent, while the white beast is just an advanced space talent.


    Undoubtedly, his spatial talent should be higher than the level of the white beast, of course, it should be limited, otherwise, his spatial talent would not be high-level but top-level.


    Compared to the change of space talent from intermediate to advanced, Sean values ??the two extra abilities of space talent¡ªteleportation and space de.


    Teleportation, moving from one ce to another in an instant, without continuous movement in the middle, it''s like punching a hole between the two and connecting the two forcibly, with this ability, Fast speed is inevitable.


    And the space de is definitely a big killer among the big killers. I didn''t see the white beast shing at will, and several mountains were already broken. Although Xiao En''s strength is still far behind that of the white beast Far, but presumably it should be able to exert a good power.


    At this moment, he really wanted to find a ce where no one was around and test his two newly acquired abilities, but he endured it. There will be more opportunities to test in the future, so don''t be in a hurry.


    More than an hourter.


    Aww¡ª


    The battle stopped with the angry roar of the beast. Although it is not clear what happened there, the beast must have suffered.


    After more than ten minutes, the screams of the beasts had ceased. Xiao En and his group looked at each other, and when they were considering whether to go there, the Tiger n man flew over.


    Empty hands, nothing with me, I don''t know whether to kill the beast or let the other escape.


    "Go, go back!"


    The tiger man did not exin, nodded to Sean and his party, and then flew towards the direction where the spar ship was parked before. Sean and the others, either flying alone or being apanied by others, followed closely behind.


    "It should have been killed by him!"


    Looking at the Tiger n man flying ahead, Sean guessed in his heart.


    If the white beast escaped, the opponent would not return to the spar ship, but let them continue to search.


    As for why the body of the white beast was not seen, it is easy to guess.


    As a top powerhouse from the Beast Temple, the space stone possessed by the other party must be extremelyrge, and it should be no problem to hold a fierce beast that is more than ten meters long.


    Backing to the spar ship and ordering the spar ship to return to the city that came before, the tiger man looked at the six Xiao En, especially Sean. After all, he was the one who contributed the most in this search.


    "Okay everyone, after I send you back to the city, this employment between us will be over."


    Having said that, the tiger man pped his hands, and immediately a servant of the Beast Temple came into the room carrying trays one by one.


    Inside the tray, there are neatly arranged transparent crystals, shining brightly and looking extremely eye-catching.


    The orcs who were hired took over the crystals they got with great joy, and when it was Sean''s turn, the eyes of the group were all straightened, because there were so many of them, they brought three big ones. tray.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Thanks to the tiger man, Sean received all the crystals into the dimensional space.


    "No, you deserve it!"


    The tiger man shook his head with a smile, because he was of the same n, and in this search, Sean''s role was obvious. He had a very good impression of Sean.


    The spar ship stopped at the gate of the city, and after putting Xiao En and others down, it took off again and left.


    Sean walked straight to the center of the city, and looking at Sean who was walking towards the center of the city, the other five people who were hired like Sean looked at Sean with thinking and a hint of coldness.


    Although the harvest of the five of them was considered good,pared with Sean who harvested a thousand spars, it was several times worse, which made them have some ideas.


    Although their strength is not strong, don''t forget that they are locals of this city. They are not opponents, but there is always someone who is an opponent. With a thousand crystals, even a fourth-level beast warrior is absolutely crazy, and they arepletely sure Convinced a fourth-level beast warrior to join forces.


    In the middle of the city, I found a hotel at random, and Xiao En stayed in it. Then he closed the door of the room, used the space to hide himself, and prepared to sneak out of the city. He couldn''t wait to test the transformation of the space ability from the intermediate level to the advanced level. .


    He didn''t notice the eyes of those five people, but he could roughly guess what the other person was thinking, and it was nothing more than robbing him.


    Not to mention that copying and merging into high-level space talents, the means and strength have been enhanced again, even if there is no copying before merging into high-level space talents, he will not be afraid.


    What level can a strong man that can be found in an ordinary city reach?


    The fourth-level beast fighters are invincible, as for the fifth-level beast fighters, it is absolutely impossible, and even if they are fifth-level beast fighters, he is not afraid at all.


    Now let''s see if those guys dare toe.


    If theye, don¡¯t leave, including their belongings. Although he doesn¡¯t mean to **** them, if someonees to his door, he naturally doesn¡¯t mind epting them.


    "Um?"


    As soon as the space stealth ability was used, Sean couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise. The teleportation and space de haven''t been tested yet, but the space stealth has given him good news.


    He has always been quite annoyed. Although space invisibility can ignore any obstacles, it cannot breathe in ces where there is no air, such as water, such as in earth and rocks. This can be said to severely limit this ability.


    Just now, he unexpectedly discovered that while entering the space invisibility, he can not only drag his belongings into the space invisibility, but also drag the surrounding air within several meters into it.


    What this means is already obvious.


    In the future, even if he enters the earth, rocks, or water, he will not suffocate as long as the mass of air he drags into the cracks in the space is not consumed.


    He reckoned that with this cloud of air, he could submerge for several hours in the water without taking a breath.


    And this benefit is obvious.


    As far as Xiao En knows, there are many powerful beasts in the depths of the sea, and there are many beasts with mixed blood talents, but such beasts rarely appear on the surface of the sea. So far, Sean has only encountered once.


    With the current change in space stealth, he can go into the seabed to find this kind of beast, and the probability of encountering a beast with mixed blood talent will undoubtedly increase greatly.


    Even onnd, the effect is excellent.


    As far as Xiao En knows, Lantan Continent has spar minerals and other precious metal minerals, and these minerals are naturally invisible to him who has space invisibility. Second, I am afraid that no one dares to recognize the number one.


    Moreover, Sean feels that the current space invisibility should be able to bring people into invisibility.


    Before, the range of spatial invisibility was limited, and Sean could only be dragged into the spatial invisibility, but now that the range has be wider, it should be no problem to lead people. Of course, this will only be known after verification.


    Arriving in the dense forest outside the city, Sean released the space invisibility and appeared outside.


    "It has expanded to more than 120 cubic meters!"


    Sean calls out the dimensional space to feel the changes in the dimensional space, and he immediately discovers the changes in the dimensional space.


    Although I opened it before, I didn''t check it carefully, after all, it wasn''t suitable at that time.


    Before the transformation of the space talent, the volume of the dimensional space was more than 30 cubic meters, close to 40 cubic meters, but now the volume has reached more than 120 cubic meters, which means that the volume of the dimensional space has more than tripled.


    Close the dimensional space, and Sean started to test the two newly acquired spatial abilities.


    The first thing to test is teleportation.


    Whoosh!


    Looking at more than ten meters away, Xiao En disappeared in the next moment, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in the ce he had seen before.

 Chapter 348: acquaintance

    "So fast!"


    Sean''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten up.


    Different from space invisibility, which needs to walk by oneself from one ce to another. Just now, Xiao En only had a thought, and there was no other action, but he had already appeared in the ce he thought in his mind.


    This feeling is very wonderful. The momentary movement breaks through the limitations of time and space, almost as fast as the heart, as fast as the heart, unrestrained, wherever you think.


    Of course, this must be Xiao En''s illusion. Although teleportation is very heaven-defying, it is absolutely impossible to go wherever you want, and there must be some restrictions, otherwise, the white beast would not be nted. In the hands of the top powerhouse in the Beast Temple.


    After testing, Sean quickly discovered the shoring of teleportation, no, to be precise, it should be his current shoring of teleportation.


    First of all, teleportation can only reach ces within sight. If you can¡¯t see it, you can¡¯t teleport there. Sean doesn¡¯t know if this will change with the improvement of the space talent level in the future, but for now There is a limitation in this respect.


    Secondly, although teleportation is called teleportation, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t take time to move, at least it takes time at the moment of activation. This is why the white beast failed to escape from the tiger man''s hands.


    Of course, this is rtive to a strong man of the Tiger n.


    Moreover, this shoring is likely to be shortened again as the user''s strength improves.


    Afterparison, Sean found that the time it takes him to teleport now is obviously a little bit longer than that of the white beast.


    They are also high-level space bloodline talent, Sean''s high-level space bloodline talent is higher in quality than the white beast, but why is this happening?


    Obviously because of his own strength, Xiao En''s own strength is weaker than that of the white beast, so his teleportation takes longer than that of the white beast. The time spent will be shorter than that of the white beast, and at that time, even the men of the tiger n may not be able to rely on him.


    After testing teleportation, Sean began to test the space de.


    Wow!


    With a movement in his heart, a ck silk thread appeared in front of him, hundreds of meters long, butpared with the ck silk thread that could cut several mountain peaks, it was nothingpared to the ck thread that was shed by a white beast. Big witch.


    Of course, this just looks like a silk thread. In fact, the ck silk thread that appeared in front of him is a hole in space.


    Take out a battle ax from the dimensional space, this is the weapon of a fourth-level beast warrior killed by him, and Sean touches the battle ax towards the ck silk thread.


    Chick¡ª


    An imperceptible sound sounded, and the ce where the tomahawk touched the ck silk thread was cut, like a knife cutting butter, without even feeling the slightest hindrance.


    ng!


    Half of the battle ax fell down and hit the ground with a metallic sound.


    A battle ax that can be used as a weapon by a fourth-level beast warrior must be made of very strong metal materials, otherwise it simply cannot withstand the collision of a fourth-level beast warrior.


    But now it is cut in half so easily, it can be seen that the sharpness of this space de.


    Throwing away the other half of the battle ax in his hand, Sean manipted the space de to strike at an open space a little further away.


    poof¡ª


    In the middle of the mountain forest, a straight and clear scratch appeared, extending all the way to the ground. After a few moments, there was no sound at all.


    Sean stepped forward, came to the side of the scratch, looked inside, and found that the inside was bottomless, and it was impossible to see how deep the scratch was.


    "This power..."


    There was a hint of shock on Sean''s face. This kind of power has exceeded the norm. In the face of this kind of power, any strong person is like chopping melons and vegetables, absolutely unstoppable.


    It''s no wonder that a strong man like the tiger man must avoid the space de. It''s because even his physical body can''t hold the space de.


    Undoubtedly, this space de will be the most powerful method he has now. With this method, he can even threaten a strong man like the Tiger n man.


    Of course, it''s just a threat.


    Just like a child, the knife in his hand can stab an adult, but if he fights with an adult, he will lose most of the time, because the adult can avoid head-on confrontation at all, relying on his speed to avoid the knife, and then fight back.


    After testing the changes in space talent, Sean took out the cyan metal te, activated the light blue square space that can enhance the concentration of mysterious particles, and then began to practice.


    In the evening, after finishing dinner, Sean returned to the hotel. As soon as he returned to the hotel, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Using spatial perception to investigate, he actually found three acquaintances in this hotel. They were three of the five people who were hired to search for smells like him before, including the rat man who possessed the rudimentary olfactory bloodline talent. .


    They each took one of them, respectively lurking in the rooms near Sean''s hotel room, listening to the movements in Sean''s room.


    "After entering the room, there was no movement. It''s been a long time. Are you sleeping in it?"


    The Ratman, who possessed the rudimentary olfactory bloodline talent, frowned.


    "Are you sure this kid really has a thousand crystals?"


    Beside him, there is a pig-like man with a face full of flesh. His eyes are full of coldness and greed.


    One thousand crystals, for him, a fourth-level beast warrior, is already twice as valuable, so when the Ratman, who has the primary talent of smelling blood, invited him to cooperate, he agreed without hesitation.


    Not only that, but he also divided the thousand crystals into seven or three in advance, and he ounted for 70% of the Rat n men and 30%.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong. After this kid got the spar, he stayed in this hotel. The thousand spar is definitely still on him."


    The Rat Man was very sure.


    "Do you know the strength of that kid?"


    "Being able to fly, it should have the strength of a third-level beast warrior, but it doesn''t fly very fast, so it should not reach the fourth-level beast warrior."


    The Rat Tribe man recalled slightly.


    "Then what are you afraid of?"


    The man with a face full of meaty pigs showed a trace of disdain.


    Boom!


    With a punch, the wall copsed, and he directly entered Sean''s room separated by only one wall.


    "Not good, there are others, and they have already made the first move!"


    Hearing the movement, the people in the other two rooms secretly thought badly, knowing that someone else had made the move first.


    One smashed into the other wall of Sean''s room, and the other crashed directly in from Sean''s door. Sean''s hotel room was half destroyed.


    The three groups entered Sean''s room, immediately found each other, and immediately confronted each other.


    "Mark, Niu Er, I didn''t expect you to follow this kid!"


    "Aren''t you the same as each other?"


    The three of them are the only fourth-level beast fighters in this city. They know each other and their strengths.


    For a moment, the three of them couldn''t help but feel vignt, but no one cared about Sean, who they had set as a **** target, obviously thinking that Sean was the softie in the urn.


    Sean looked at the three confronting people with great interest. These three people should be fourth-level beast fighters.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being an ind city!"


    In the coastal and offshore areas, in an ordinary city, it is not bad to have a fourth-level beast warrior in a city. Unexpectedly, in this ind city, three fourth-level beast warriors appeared all at once.


    "Hmph, each ording to his means!"


    The three of them confronted each other for quite a while, and finally a fourth-level beast warrior couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards Sean first.


    Seeing that the opponent made the first move, the other two fourth-level beast fighters no longer hesitated, and all rushed towards Xiao En.


    In an instant, Sean turned into a "little sheep" surrounded by wolves.


    Besides, the three acquaintances of Sean who were cooperating with the three of them were all nervously watching their partners. This level of battle is simply not something they can get involved in. Now they can only hope that the partners will be strong.


    Puff puff!


    But at the next moment, the three of them felt a blur in front of their eyes, and then they saw the three who were rushing towards Sean, and suddenly stopped in their tracks only two meters away from Sean.


    Then they saw blood gushing from the necks of the three people, and then fell down stiffly, without a sound.


    "This, what''s going on here?"


    The Rat man with a rudimentary sense of smell talent looked at the scene in disbelief, and was stunned for a moment.


    Like him, there are two other acquaintances of Sean.


    The faces of the three of them were stiff, and they almost thought they were hallucinating.


    Three four-level beast fighters were killed in an instant? !


    How can this be?


    If the three of them hadn¡¯t known the three fourth-level beast fighters and knew that they were genuine fourth-level beast fighters, they might have thought that the three in front of them were just three ordinary people.


    Because the opponent''s death method is no different from that of ordinary people meeting beast warriors.


    The three of them couldn''t help looking at Sean, and saw that the knight sword in Sean''s hand was dripping with blood. It was self-evident where the blood came from.


    "Didn''t expect to meet again so soon?"


    Looking at the three acquaintances, Sean had a faint smile on his face, but at this moment, in the eyes of the three, it was a sinister smile from hell.


    "Yes... ah, what a coincidence..."


    The Rat Race poption with elementary blood talent said with trembling teeth.


    "Coincidental, I don''t think so?"


    Sean''s eyes were full of mischief.


    "The only thing that surprised me was that there were only three of you. I thought all five of you woulde here."


    Patter!


    One person was the first to be unable to bear the pressure, and immediately copsed. Even the three fourth-level beast fighters were killed in an instant by Xiao En. He didn''t think he had any chance of surviving.


    As for the other two, although they were better, they found that they were trembling all over, let alone turning around and running away, they couldn''t even move.


    Faced with extreme fear, the psychological defense of the three of them had already copsed. It was really too great a blow for Sean to kill three level 4 beast fighters in an instant.


    Puff puff!


    Shawn''s figure flickered three times in a row, a smear of blood emerged from the throats of each of the three, and then the three of them fell down with their eyes wide open, without a sound.

 Chapter 349: border city

    After taking off the space rings from the three fourth-level beast warriors, Sean searched the bodies of three acquaintances again, and found a money bag on each of them. There were only some ordinary gold and silver money. Their spar should be hidden somewhere by them.


    None of the three of them had such a thing as a space ring, so naturally it was impossible to carry arge pile of crystals with them.


    Sean didn''t care, he could get the best, and it was fine if he didn''t. Sean began to check the worth of these three fourth-level beast fighters.


    Sean was toozy to look at the gold coins and other misceneous items. He turned his attention to the spar in the three-person space ring.


    One person has more than 400 crystal stones, one person has more than 500 crystal stones, and thest person has more than 700 crystal stones. The sum is much more than his reward for helping the Tiger n men search for white fierce beasts in the past two days. It seems that robbing houses is indeed the fastest way to get money.


    Of course, he was just thinking about it. He would not go to rob houses just to earn spar. So far, the people who died in his hands and contributed spar to him were all those who provoked him.


    "Big, my lord..."


    The movement of three fourth-level beast warriors crashing into the wall naturally rmed the entire hotel. After a long time, when there was no movement, a well-built pig and several hotel servants came carefully to this room.


    This fat and well-built pig nsman is the owner of this hotel.


    When he saw the dpidated room, he felt distressed immediately, but when he saw the three people lying in a pool of blood in the middle of the room, the distress in his heart suddenly turned into shock.


    These three are the strongest people in the city, so their reputations are naturally outside. There are probably not many people who don''t know them, and he naturally knows them too.


    But I didn''t expect that these three people were actually killed, and there didn''t seem to be many signs of fighting, so how strong was the person who killed them?


    "Sorry for breaking your room!"


    Seeing that it was the owner of this hotel, Sean apologized to him.


    "No, nothing!"


    The hotel owner was so frightened at this moment that he hesitated to speak, fearing to offend Xiao En, he cut him off with a sword.


    "This ispensation for breaking your room. Please ask someone to dispose of these corpses, and then arrange a room for me."


    Sean threw one of the money belts he got from three acquaintances to the hotel owner. There were more than a dozen gold coins in it, and it was enough topensate for these losses.


    "Yes, yes, my lord."


    The hotel owner quickly responded and asked the hotel servants to dispose of the corpse, while he himself hurriedly brought Sean to the best room in the hotel.


    What happened in the hotel quickly spread, and almost that night, all the forces in the city knew about it.


    While terrified, they all warned their subordinates and children, for fear that they would provoke Xiao En and bring disaster to the family.


    The two who were hired to search for the scent, after some struggles, finally gave up on Xiao En. When they heard the news, they couldn''t help being drenched in cold sweat. Fortunately, they finally held back, otherwise, more people would die in the hotel on them.


    Stayed in the city for one night, Sean set off the next day.


    Ten dayster, the orcs led the border city of Luka City, and Sean appeared here.


    It would have taken three months, but it was shortened to ten days by Sean''s teleportation, and this was the result of not rushing all the way.


    Luke City, one of the several cities near the Eldar, is a huge city with a poption of tens of millions.


    Going forward from here, you will enter the territory of the Spirit Race. When youe here, Sean stops. He needs to make some preparations here before he can enter the territory of the Spirit Race.


    At least he must be proficient in thenguage of the Spirit Race and be able tomunicate with the Spirit Race people. This is the most basic condition. Otherwise, even if he has the talent of changing bloodlines, it will be difficult for him to get along in the Spirit Race.


    If Xiao En guessed correctly, the Spirit Race should be the ancient civilization of the Siloasa continent, but whether this is the case will not be known until the final verification.


    Entering the city, what caught the eye was a series of towering white stone buildings with domes. Compared with the orc city buildings Xiao En had seen before, they were undoubtedly much taller, and the tallest one had reached a full ten stories.


    If it was in Xiao En''s previous life, this would not be a big deal, but in this world, it is undoubtedly very rare.


    On the streets, crowds shuttled, and there were both horse-drawn carriages and spar-driven carriages driving on the road.


    And every time they see this kind of crystal-powered carriage, people around will cast envious eyes. Obviously, even in this kind of ce, the crystal-powered carriage should be extremely valuable.


    asionally, teams of caravans drive into the city. As a city close to the Eldar, there are obviously many unique products that are not found in ind cities.


    Following the crowd, Sean walked forward and looked around when someone suddenly eximed.


    "Look, it''s a spar ship."


    Following the crowd, Xiao En raised his eyes and saw a huge yellow metal ship flying towards the city.


    This is a spar ship with a body length of more than 50 meters, which is muchrger than the spar ship of the tiger man that Sean sawst time.


    After entering the city, it fell towards the center of the city, where there was an extremely wide square, which was specially used as a ce for spar ships to dock.


    "Is this already the third ship?"


    Someone sighed.


    "Did something important happen? Why are there so many spar ships?"


    "Haven''t you heard? The spar ship that arrived yesterday is an Eldar spar ship, and it brought a lot of good things. It will be auctioned at the Elven Auction House in a week''s time!"


    "What? There is a spar ship from the Eldar, no wonder!"


    Someone suddenly realized that every time a spar ship from the Spirit Race came, it would cause a burst of boiling in the orc territory. Not only the top families would rush over, but even the Beast Temple would alsoe.


    "Spiritual items, hey, I also want to go in and have a look, but the entrance fee is too expensive!"


    "Who said it wasn''t? It actually costs ten spars, and it''s only the cheapest one. There are guest seats on it, so the price is even more expensive. And rooms like VIP rooms can''t get in even if they have spars. go."


    After wandering around the city for a while, Sean found a hotel and stayed in it.


    "Master, this is your room!"


    A well-dressed hotel maid took Sean to a room.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being one of the most prosperous cities in the Beast Land. It costs five silver beast coins to stay for one night.


    "correct!"


    Sean popped several silver beast coins into the hands of the hotel servant. After the hotel servant caught it, his eyes lit up and he said more respectfully.


    "Young master, what else do you want to order?"


    "Do you know anyone nearby who can speak Eldar and writing?"


    Sean asked, this kind of thing is obviously the most convenient to ask this kind of local snake.


    "Does your lord want to learn Eldar or do you want someone to trante?"


    "Learn Eldar."


    "My lord, you are asking the right person. The viin just happened to know apany that specializes in teaching Eldarnguage. Do you want the viin to take you there now?"


    "Just now."


    Sean nodded. Sure enough, it is most appropriate to ask local snakes about such matters.


    Led by the hotel servant, Sean came to the door of a three-story white building not far from the hotel.


    "My lord, this is it!"


    "Okay, thanks!"


    Sean thanked him, and then walked into the white building. As soon as he entered, a woman from the Rabbit tribe in a red dress greeted him.


    The woman is in her 20s, with a good face and youthful appearance.


    "Young master, do you want to learn the Eldarnguage?"


    "um, yes!"


    Sean nodded.


    "We have two ways of teaching, one is to learn from a ss, and it costs ten silver beast coins a day, and the other is to hire a private teacher alone, but thetter is much more expensive than the former, and it costs 50 silver beast coins a day, I don''t know Which one do you choose, young master?"


    "I want to teach alone."


    50 Silver Beast Coins is equivalent to half a Gold Beast Coin. The price can be said to be very expensive, but for Xiao En now, anything that can be bought with gold and silver is not too expensive. What is really expensive is the kind You can''t buy gold and silver, you need spar to buy things.


    "Okay, follow me!"


    Led by the rabbit woman, Sean walked up the stairs to the second floor of the house, passed by rooms where lectures were being given, and was led into a room like a study.


    As a border city close to the Eldar, there are obviously many orcs who learn the Eldarnguage, which makes the business in this ce very good.


    "Sister Aiwei, this young master wants to hire a private teacher."


    In the room, there was a cat woman wearing a white and green long dress. Hearing what the rabbit woman said, she stood up, facing Sean, showing a pretty face, and said to Sean.


    "Hi, my name is Ivy!"


    The woman saluted Sean very gracefully.


    "Hello, my name is Sean, please give me more advice in the future!"


    Sean returned a salute to the other party and said.


    After Ivy, the cat woman, introduced Sean to a tea table and sat down, she made a cup of tea for Sean and herself, and then sat on the other side of the tea table.


    "Has Master Sean ever been exposed to Eldarnguage?"


    "I haven''t learned the Eldarnguage, but I have been exposed to the Eldarnguage, but it''s been a bit long, and I don''t know how much I can remember."


    Sean nodded and said.


    With his advancednguage talent, it is naturally impossible to forget the writtennguage he learned in just a few months. The reason for saying this is because he is not 100% sure that the ancient civilization is the Eldar.


    "Okay, then let''s check your mastery of the Eldar script first, and then arrange courses."


    Ivy got up and left. After a while, she brought a book, unfolded it and ced it on the table in front of Sean, and sat next to Sean.


    Suddenly, a faint female fragrance came.


    Sean''s face remained unchanged. He is not a first-time brother, so he wouldn''t be defeated in this situation.


    However, he was very fortunate that the one who taught him thenguage of the Eldar was not a strong orc man with five big and three thick, otherwise, what woulde out would be body odor instead of faint fragrance.

 Chapter 350: Learn Eldar

    Sean looked at the books unfolded on the table, and found that the text inside was a slightly distorted text, which was the ancient civilization text he had studied.


    "Please trante this paragraph!"


    Ivy pointed to one of the Spirit Race texts in the book and said to Sean.


    "A thousand years ago, the beast of disaster descended from the starry sky, and the corpses of orcs were scattered all over the field. Master Mengma, the master of the Beast Temple, fought with him for three days and three nights, and finally killed him..."


    Ivy pointed out a few more passages for Sean to trante, and Sean easily tranted them.


    "Master Sean, your grasp of the Eldarnguage is very solid, and there should be no need to re-learn it. Your course is directly arranged to study the Eldarnguage. What do you think?"


    "OK."


    In the evening, Sean left the room where he was learning the Eldarnguage under Ivy''s surprised gaze.


    For Sean''s learning progress, Ivy was very surprised. With no other choice, Sean had to say that he had learned some Eldarnguages ??before, but his focus was on the learning of Eldar characters, which was prevaricated past.


    Find a tavern, Sean is going to go back to the hotel after dinner.


    The various furnishings in the tavern are no different from ordinary taverns, at most the tables and chairs are brand new, but when the waiter delivered the ordered food, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise in his heart.


    The dishes in the tavern were unusually delicious. Apart from cooking it himself, this was probably the best meal he had ever had in the orc.


    The dishes are very delicate, and it is obvious that there are a variety of seasonings, which make the taste of the dishes richer.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the proximity to the Spirit Race, the catering culture here is influenced by the Spirit Race, but no matter what, it¡¯s a good thing for him, he doesn¡¯t have to do it himself, and he can still eat good food.


    In the next few days, Sean basically spent his time learning the Eldarnguage. His mastery of the Eldarnguage has risen sharply, and he is now able tomunicate normally.


    "Master Sean, you don''t have toe after today!"


    Ivy looked at Sean with monster-like eyes and said.


    "Is this the teacher going to catch the students?"


    Having been together for a few days, Sean and the other party are quite familiar. Hearing what the other party said, Sean couldn''t help joking.


    Ivy rolled her eyes.


    "With a student like you, I will be beaten to death!"


    "Isn''t this thanks to the teacher, you taught me well?"


    Saying goodbye to Ivy, Sean came to the street outside, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    Above the sky, a silver spar shipnded slowly again. This is a spar ship with a length of more than 70 meters, and it is thergest spar ship Sean has seen in the past few days.


    On the side of the spar ship, there is a fierce beast standing on a high mountain with horns on its head and roaring upwards. This is the symbol of the Beast Temple, which means that this shipes from the Beast Temple.


    This is already the tenth spar ship in the past few days. Obviously, because of the arrival of the spirit n spar ship, this border city has bepletely lively.


    Sean estimated that the current city probably gathered many top powerhouses.


    "Is it tonight?"


    Sean is very interested in the uing auction hosted by the Spirit Race. Although he should not be qualified topete for those auction items based on his family background, it is not bad for a sightseeing trip. Learn more, so that you don''t know anything after youe to the Spirit Race.


    In the evening, Sean came outside the auction house.


    This is an extremely wide white stone dome building with a total of three floors. It is supported by a huge white stone pir that can only be embraced by several people. There are beautiful patterns carved on it. It is majestic and elegant at the same time.


    The outermost part of the white stone building is a huge square. The floor is made of a special material from the Spirit Race, which is extremely smooth.


    There was already a long queue at the entrance of the auction house. Although ten spars were needed to enter the venue, there were not a few people like Sean who wanted to spend money to feast their eyes.


    Walking to thest row of the line, Sean waited quietly to enter.


    Chi!


    Several luxurious spar carriages came and parked on the huge square outside the auction house.


    A group of gorgeously dressed tiger orcs walked out of it. There were men and women, old and young, but without exception, they were all full of extravagance.


    "It''s from the Quake family!"


    Someone recognized the tiger-striped logo with a crescent moon on the outside of the carriage, and couldn''t help but eximed.


    The Quake family is one of the top families of the Beastmen. Several elders of the family are the elders of the Beast Temple. They are a real wealthy family.


    Sean used the talent to investigate, and immediately discovered that among this group of people, even the worst talent has excellent talent, and the highest has reached the extraordinary level.


    This is indeed a very terrifying and powerful family.


    Seeing this group of people, at the auction house, under the leadership of a middle-aged wolf, several people greeted them, and very politely led the group of people to the VIP passage.


    Subsequently, several other families arrived, and all of them were ushered into the VIP channel, arousing the envy of the crowd.


    Chi¡ª


    Another teamposed entirely of spar carriages came to the square. Seeing the signs on these carriages, the exmations of the people lining up became even louder.


    On a mountain peak, there is a fierce beast with long horns and roaring upwards. This is the symbol of the Beast Temple.


    From the carriage, more than a dozen people came down one after another. The one walking in the front was an old woman from the wolf n with a strong momentum and strength that should not be inferior to the old man of the cow n. They are several gorgeously dressed young orcs.


    "Um?"


    Seeing one of the young women, Sean let out a little surprise, because this person was none other than Emily.


    "Didn''t expect her toe too?"


    When Sean''s gaze was on Emily, Emily looked this way, and when she saw Sean, she couldn''t help being slightly surprised, and nodded to Sean.


    Sean also nodded to the other party. After not seeing him for more than a month, he felt that the other party''s aura had be much stronger again, and his strength had probably grown considerably. He was indeed worthy of being a person with extraordinary talent for beast warriors.


    It was finally Sean''s turn to line up. After handing over ten crystals, Sean entered the auction house.


    Into the eyes is a very huge space. Above the head, a lighting crystal emits soft white light, illuminating this huge space brightly.


    Starting from the entrance, there are rows of seats that **** downward in a stepped shape. The seats at the back are ordinary seats. You only need to pay ten spars to enter.


    The front seat belongs to the guest seat, and you need to pay a hundred crystals to sit there.


    In addition, there are many private rooms on the second floor of this building, and these private rooms cannot be bought with money, and you need to have a corresponding identity to be invited to sit in them.


    At this time, the Beast Temple and several top families were in one of these private rooms.


    At the forefront of the space, there is a huge high tform. On the high tform, it is made of a bright yellow building material of the Spirit Race. Under the white light, it is bright yellow.


    At the same time, there is a metal tform on top of it.


    There should be the auction table.


    Finding a seat slightly in front of him, Sean quietly waited for the auction to start.


    After half an hour, when the sky outside had already plunged into darkness, the auction table at the front desk finally changed.


    A young woman walked from the backstage to the high tform in front.


    The woman is wearing a bright-colored long dress, her hair is emerald green, and her face is exquisite like a handicraft, but this is not the most attractive thing about her. The most attractive thing is a beautiful bright-colored line on her forehead, which is not like Decorations, on the contrary, seem to be inherently owned.


    "This is the Eldar?!"


    Although he has dealt with the ancient civilization, that is, the Spirit Race for a long time, hase into contact with the relics left by the two Spirit Races, and learned the characters andnguage of the Spirit Race, this is the first time he has seen the Spirit Race people.


    Shawn used the talent to check the opponent''s talent.


    ¡¾Race: Spirit Race¡¿


    ¡¾Healer Talent: Extraordinary Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spiritual Skill Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Refining Talent: Advanced¡¿


    This is the talent of the spirit woman in front of her.


    Healer talent should be a talent for cultivation like a knight talent, and a talent for spiritual skills, ording to Xiao En''s estimate, is likely to be a talent for mastering the speed ofbat methods, just like a wizard''s talent for witchcraft.


    As for the refining talent, it is easier to understand, it must be the talent of refining spar items and other artifacts.


    The Spirit Race is good at refining weapons, which is recognized by all races. For example, the force-measuring crystal encountered in thest test of the Beast Temple, or the spar carriage and spar boat, these are the masterpieces of the Spirit Race.


    "Hello everyone, this time the auction will be hosted by the little girl Youni. I believe everyone is getting impatient, so I won''t waste everyone''s time."


    The spirit woman Youni spoke, her voice was as clear as an oriole.


    They pped their hands, and immediately two Eldar men carried a yellow crystal to the front desk and ced it on the metal tform.


    "Force spar!"


    Sean saw at a nce that the yellow crystal in front of him was exactly the same as the force measuring spar used in thest test of the Beast Temple.


    There are some differences from the yellow crystal in his dimensional space, which should be due to the long time gap and the improvement of the craftsmanship.


    "I believe that everyone has already seen what it is, so the little girl didn''t waste much time introducing it. The starting price is 1,000 spar."


    "One thousand and one hundred spars."


    "Twelve hundred crystals."


    ¡­


    Following the voice of the spirit woman Youni, the auction house rang out one after another.


    However, the bidders alle from the guest seats, and no one bids for the private rooms on the second floor or the ordinary seats. Don''t have the financial resources to buy it.


    Soon the price climbed up to 3000 spar. In the end, this spar was won by an old man of the cattle n for 3500 spar.

 Chapter 351: quadruple practice room

    For the transaction price of 3,500 spars for the first lot, the spirit woman Youni was quite satisfied and pped her hands. The second auction item was brought up on a tray by a young spirit woman.


    There is a pair of cyan metal gloves in the tray. There are many golden lines on the gloves, which makes the gloves look full of mysterious beauty.


    "A first-level weapon is made of solid green gold, and it is difficult for even a sixth-level beast warrior to damage it."


    Speaking of which, Youni, a girl from the Spirit Race, put one of the gloves into her hands, and her spiritual power was mobilized, the golden lines on the gloves lit up, and a stick more than 20 centimeters long protruded from the front of each of the five fingers of the gloves. ws made of special energy.


    Stretched out one of the sharp ws and scratched lightly on a piece of metal that had been prepared, and the metal was cut into two pieces like tofu.


    "After being activated, it can have the power of a high-ranking fourth-level beast warrior, and the requirements for activation are very low, so a third-level beast warrior can be sessfully activated."


    "That is to say, a third-level beast fighter equipped with this pair of gloves can have thebat power of a higher-level fourth-level beast fighter. The starting price is 2,000 spars, and the auction starts now."


    As her voice fell, the sound of bidding sounded again.


    "2100 spar."


    "2200 crystals."


    ¡­


    "6000 crystals."


    Finally, the gloves were bought by a wolf man for 6300 crystals.


    Subsequently, several items were ced on the auction stage one after another, and the final transaction price also slowly rose, and in the private rooms upstairs, there were bids from time to time.


    A spar carriage was pushed onto the auction stage.


    "The spar carriage can reach the fastest speed of a fifth-level beast warrior. The starting price is 10,000 spar."


    "Eleven thousand crystals."


    "Fifteen thousand crystals."


    ¡­


    It was finally photographed by a person in the private room upstairs with 42,000 spar.


    "Beast space, the life space where animals such as war beasts can be put into it, the starting price is 15,000 crystal stones."


    "Twenty thousand crystals."


    "Twenty-five thousand spars."


    ¡­


    Sean really wanted to buy a War Beast Space, but unfortunately it was too expensive, and he couldn''t afford it at all. In the end, this War Beast Space was also photographed by a private room upstairs for 70,000 spar.


    As the auction continued, no one made a sound downstairs. On the contrary, there were constant voices of quotations in the private rooms on the second floor, and the mutualpetition was even more gunpowder-like.


    More than an hourter, dozens of auction items have been put on the auction stage one after another.


    "Okay, this is thest lot for this auction!"


    A silver metal disc was ced on the auction stage, about one meter in diameter, with dense golden lines on it.


    The most eye-catching thing is that there are 12 spar slots in its central position.


    "The fourth-level training room built by Master Harry of the Spirit Race can increase the training speed by four times."


    Following the words of the spirit woman Youni, exmations sounded one after another in the first floor, and even the people in the private rooms on the second floor couldn''t help but breathe harder.


    Sean was also amazed.


    Cultivation is a race against time, and life has a life limit. Even if the lifespan of a practitioner is greatly improved, every cultivation realm has its own life limit.


    If you can''t break through to a higher level before the inherent life limites, then you can only usher in death in the end.


    Fourth-tier practice room, the four-fold increase in cultivation speed, not counting auxiliary cultivation medicines and the like, can fully increase a person¡¯s cultivation speed by four times. It is conceivable how valuable this kind of thing is.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that no matter how poor the talent is, as long as the multiplier of the practice room is high enough, they can practice endlessly.


    Firstly, the higher the multiplier of the practice room, the more difficult it is to make. Second, there is a bottleneck between each realm. Different people and different realms have different levels of difficulty.


    Generally speaking, it will be more difficult for people with lower talent to break through the bottleneck, and it will be more difficult for people with higher realms to break through the bottleneck.


    Xiao En has basically not encountered any bottlenecks in his practice so far, which is entirely caused by his high cultivation talent.


    "The starting price is 500,000 spars, and the auction begins!"


    The spirit woman Youni nced at the private rooms on the second floor, and said with a smile.


    "550,000 spars."


    "600,000 crystals."


    ¡­


    The price quickly climbed to 1 million, but the price still shows no signs of stopping.


    "1.1 million."


    In a private room on the left side of the second floor, there are five cattle people sitting, and one of them, an old man with a huge breath, quoted.


    "1.2 million."


    At the next moment when the old man of the cattle tribe made a quotation, in a private room next to him, the quotation of an old man of the crocodile tribe with the same great aura sounded.


    "1.3 million."


    "1.4 million."


    There were two private rooms calling for prices one after another, and the final price climbed to 2 million spars. At this time, only two families were left to make quotations.


    Although the families in the private rooms on the second floor are all top-level families and have a lot of family assets, most of the assets are fixed assets, and it is impossible for the family to spend all their assets on the purchase of the training room. It is beyond the tolerance limit of most families.


    "2.2 million."


    In a private room, one of the three tiger n elders said in a deep voice.


    "2.3 million."


    In another private room, one of the three wolf elders hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Dennis, how about giving me the Quick family a face? 2.4 million."


    The tiger n elder spoke out.


    "It''s better for your Quick family to give my Hall family a face first. Next time, my Hall family will neverpete with you, 2.5 million."


    The old man of the wolf tribe refused to budge.


    "Impossible, my Quake family is bound to get this thing, 2.6 million."


    "Then there''s nothing to say, let''s do it ording to our ability! 2.7 million."


    "Okay, Hall family, I, Quick, have recorded this ount, 2.8 million."


    In the end, this fourth-tier training room was photographed by the Quakek family for 3.3 million spars, but the tiger n elder who photographed this fourth-tier training room had an extremely ugly face. Because of the Hall family, this fourth-tier training room was photographed The cost of the practice room was much higher than estimated.


    At this point, the auction ispletely over.


    From the beginning to the end, Sean did not participate in the auction. Although Sean had the ability to auction off the first few items, they were not of great use to him, and thetter, which he liked, such as the War Beast space and other items, But it was far from being able to auction off his current worth.


    He followed the crowd going out and walked towards the exit, but when he reached the exit, he couldn''t help showing a little surprise.


    At the exit, there stood a beautiful fox woman in a whitece dress who attracted everyone''s attention. It was Emily.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Seeing Sean, she smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Sean couldn''t help showing a smile, and the two walked out of the passage side by side while chatting.


    In the private room on the second floor, a young Leopard tribe hurried down from the second floor. He was going to the private room of a group of people in the Beast Temple, but learned that Emily had left Picol.


    Going downstairs, he saw a familiar figure, but just when he was about to say hello, he suddenly saw another figure beside him.


    Although he was not as familiar with this figure as the former, he still recognized it at a nce.


    "Sean Campbell!!"


    Looking at Sean who was walking out of the aisle side by side with Emily, his teeth were clenched and his fists were clenched with blue veins.


    "Okay, great, let''s see who can save you this time!"


    His eyes were filled with cold killing intent, but he didn''t rush forward hastily. Instead, he quietly retreated to the second floor and walked back to his family''s private room where the auction items were being handed over.


    Leaving the auction house, Sean and Emily chatted while walking along the street.


    On both sides of the street, there is a crystalmp made by the Eldar at intervals. Even in the night, it does not appear dim at all.


    "How did you get here?"


    Emily asked aloud.


    "I heard that you can meet people from the Spirit Race here, so I came here!"


    Sean smiled.


    "Did youe here specially to participate in the auction?"


    "No, I took a mission and came here to carry out the mission. It just happened that there was an auction. If there is an opportunity,e and have a look."


    Emily shook her head.


    It was gettingte, the two chatted for a while, and then said goodbye.


    Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, Xiao En shook his head and said in his heart, "See you by fate!"


    It is indeed necessary to have a chance to see each other. The main purpose of Xiao En''s stay in Luke City is to learn the Eldarnguage. Now that he canmunicate freely in the Eldarnguage, he decided to leave Luke City tomorrow and enter the Spirit Race.


    Once you leave the orc territory, it really depends on fate to meet again.


    On the second day, after having breakfast and checking out of the room, Sean jumped up and flew towards the city gate.


    The auction ended, and there were not a few people who had the same intentions as Sean, so Sean who flew away from Luke City didn''t seem too abrupt.


    Soon, he flew several miles away from Luke City.


    Phew! call out!


    Two figures shot at him quickly, and soon, these two people passed him and stopped in front of him.


    Of the two people blocking the way, one of them was an old Leopard n man with a ferocious horizontal scar on his face, whose whole face seemed to be split in half.


    The other person was a leopard youth who was wearing a leather armor full of golden patterns and had a fairly handsome face. It was Picol.


    At this time, the other party''s eyes were full of gloom, which made his whole temperament look extremely gloomy.


    "Sean Campbell, didn''t expect that?"


    "I can''t help but do it now? Patience is really bad!"


    Seeing Picole who blocked his way, Sean showed a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    He has already found the tail behind him.


    After all, whether it is stereo detection or space perception, it is easy to find Picol who is not far behind.


    And the reason why he pretended not to see it was because he wanted to kill the other party just as Picole wanted to kill him. In Picole''s view, this was an opportunity to kill him, but in his view, why did this happen? Not a chance to kill Picole.


    Originally, he still regretted that he had no chance of revenge. After all, he was about to enter the territory of the Spirit Race, but he didn''t expect the other party toe to him on his own initiative. For him, it could be called a surprise.


    Rmended a friend''s book "Superman is Dead". The new book is not easy and needs to be cared for. I dere in advance that there is no PY transaction, and the knight''s three views are very positive!

 Chapter 352: Beast Temple Purpose

    "Without that old dude Dunbar getting in the way, who can save you this time?"


    Staring at Sean fiercely, Picole said in a cold voice.


    "Elder Dunbar is obstructing?!"


    Hearing this, Sean gave Picol a strange look, but he quickly guessed the reason why the other party said so.


    Last time, only Dunbar, an old man from the cattle n, saw the killing of the fifth-level beast warrior old man of the Fergus family. As for the extermination of the senior members of the Fergus family, there was not even a single witness left, and everyone who saw it was already dead. , This may have misled Picole, making Picole think that it was Elder Dunbar who did it.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how to live or die, some things are beyond your reach!"


    Thinking of the scene where Sean and Emily walked side by sidest night, Picole''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he looked at the old Leopard n beside him and said.


    "Elder Fink, please do it!"


    "Okay, don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Fink, the leopard old man with a scar on his face, nodded, looked at Sean indifferently, and put his hands on the gloves that were hanging on the left and right waists.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his figure sprang out like a phantom, his fingers turned into ws, revealing sharp ws, and he grabbed at Sean.


    The terrifying speed and power directly tore the air, and a sharp howling sound came out.


    Soon, he was almost approaching Sean, but at this moment.


    Phew!


    A figure came towards him, approaching in an instant, at the same time, a wisp of sword light fiercely wiped his neck, the speed was only a little slower than him.


    His hairs stood on end, goosebumps all over his body, before he had time to think about the sudden sh of the sword, his body moved to the left extremely quickly, and quickly hid to the side.


    Chick¡ª


    Two figures staggered past, with little cherry red dripping down.


    "You are not a level 4 beast warrior!!"


    Clutching his neck, a little bit of blood slid down the neck, Fink, the scarred leopard elder, turned around and stared at Sean in shock and anger. Beast Warrior.


    Sean''s explosive speed was too fast, even if he dodged the first time he noticed it, he was still too close after all, and he was inevitably scratched to the neck.


    "pity!"


    Seeing Fink, the scarred leopard elder with blood on his neck, Sean shook his head.


    His sword did cut the neck of Fink, the old man of the scarred leopard tribe, but it only scratched the skin, not a fatal injury.


    As a member of the Leopard tribe, the speed of the opponent is indeed faster than other races, and he can still dodge it in that situation.


    "Not a level 4 beast warrior?!"


    It was strange how the elder of his own fifth-level beast warrior was injured after the staggered pass. Hearing what his elder said, Picole''s expression suddenly became gloomy.


    He thought of the disappearing senior members of the Fergus family. All along, he thought it was Elder Dunbar who did it. Now that he thinks about it, he probably did it.


    "Picole, this guy is a level 5 beast warrior, not the level 4 beast warrior you mentioned at all!"


    Fink, the elder of the leopard tribe, red at Picol with an angry expression on his face.


    "Elder Fink, this guy must have hated you and me now, please be sure to keep him here, I am willing to double the revenge."


    "Quadruple!"


    Fink, the elder of the leopard family, had a cold face.


    "Quadruple? Well, quadruple is quadruple!"


    Picol gritted his teeth.


    Whoosh!


    With a hideous look on his face, Fink, the old man of the leopard n, pounced on Sean again. With the previous lessons, he dared not be careless, and his speed reached the limit. After moving many times, he appeared behind Sean.


    Chi¡ª


    The sharp ws grabbed Sean''s back with a howling sound, as if trying to take out Sean''s heart entirely.


    ng!


    A sword nged against his grasp, and at the critical moment, Sean turned around and blocked the grasp with his sword.


    The two figures couldn''t help but retreated tens of meters, but at the next moment, they collided again, and there was a sound of gold and iron shing again and again.


    It has been two months since the senior members of the Fergus family were wiped out. In these two months, although Sean''s own strength has not increased as fast as his dedicated cultivation, it has also reached 1.4 million catties.


    After using the speed talent and strength talent, it is immediatelyparable to a fifth-level beast warrior with a strength of 14 crystals. This kind ofbat power is no worse than an ordinary fifth-level beast warrior.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The battle between the fifth-level beast warriors, even in the air, caused great noise. The terrifying howl suddenly prated into Luke City several miles away, and the entire Luke City was almost dead at the very first moment of the fight. was rmed.


    This point can be said to havepletely exceeded Picoll''s expectations.


    Originally, he thought that it would be easy for Elder Fink to kill Sean, a level 4 beast fighter, with the strength of a level 5 beast fighter, and he would never make such a big fuss, so he didn''t wait until Sean was far away from Luka City before doing it.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Hundreds of figures rushed towards the fighting side at a very high speed, and several of them were extremely fast. Many people passed these people before they could clearly see who they were.


    Soon, these figures appeared not far from Xiao En who was fighting with Fink, the elder of the Leopard n.


    There are different races, but without exception, their auras are extremely strong, and they have no intention of interfering in the battle, so they just look at them coldly.


    Among them, there are three tiger tribe members.


    "Is that someone from our Quake family?"


    An elder from the tiger n frowned and asked uncertainly.


    The family is toorge, with too many branches and leaves, it is impossible to know every family member, not to mention that at their level, they usually spend their time in silent cultivation, and even fewer people know each other.


    "not sure."


    Another tiger n elder said.


    "Probably not, there should not be such a fifth-level beast warrior in the family."


    Thest tiger n elder shook his head.


    "As for the one who fought with him, I do know them, they are from the Arnold family."


    At this time, a group of people who were a little slower finally arrived, and Emily was among them.


    "Sean!"


    Seeing Xiao En fighting, she couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Emily, do you know that Tiger n youth?"


    Beside her, the old woman of the wolf n, the elder of the Beast Temple who came earlier, asked.


    "Elder Miranda, that''s my friend, wait a minute... If you lose, can you help him?"


    Emily asked with a hint of worry on her face.


    "Emily, you know, the purpose of our Beast Temple is not to interfere in the disputes of various forces."


    The old wolf woman shook her head helplessly.


    "Besides, even if I help him in my own name, I can''t do it. The ones fighting him are members of the Arnold family. Look over there!"


    Looking at the sight of the old wolf woman, in an instant, the worried look on Emily''s face turned intoplete worry.


    There, there were three elders of the leopard tribe who looked like thick clouds.


    These three are members of the Arnold family, and at the same time, they have another identity, that is, the elders of the Beast Temple.


    Although the Beast Temple has the purpose of not interfering in power disputes, it is another matter if one of the disputes is one''s own family.


    It is impossible to enter the Beast Temple and even give up your own family, right?


    So, when it involves your own family, you can take action.


    However, because at this time it represents his own family and not the Beast Temple, so if he dies in battle, the Beast Temple will not avenge him.


    And the top families, which family has no one in the Beast Temple, no matter which side they help, it is a kind of partiality.


    The current situation is that facing the three elders of the Beast Temple of the Arnold family, even if Elder Miranda is willing to act in his own name, he is by no means an opponent.


    While the two were talking, the battle on the field changed.


    Whoosh!


    Fink, the old man of the leopard family, was faster than Sean. After many fights, he finally seized the opportunity to avoid Sean''s sword and approach Sean.


    Showing a slightly ferocious sneer, he clenched his fists and punched them hard.


    Boom!


    The air was directly sted by the fist. Before the fist was close, the clothes on Sean''s body were already tightly attached to Sean''s body, and Sean had no time to raise his sword to resist.


    Wow!


    But at this moment, Sean couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and suddenly, a strange and terrifying chill spread around him.


    Kaka!


    Fink, the scarred leopard elder who was close to Sean, was directly covered by solid ice and turned into a humanoid ice cube.


    In the ice, Fink, the old man of the leopard family, kept his fist and punched it like an angry dragon. He was only a few tens of centimeters away from Sean, but he couldn''t get any further.


    "Damn it, it''s actually the talent of ice blood!"


    Although he was frozen, Fink, the old man of the leopard tribe, did not die. The strong physique of the fifth-level beast warrior prevented him from being frozen to death so easily.


    But in my heart, I regretted it.


    The bloodline talent has always been the strongest among the same level. If he had known that this guy was a bloodline talent, let alone four times, even if he was given ten times, he would never do it.


    He scolded Picol countless times in his heart, and he struggled hard.


    He must not continue to stay in the ice, otherwise, let alone the icy cold, suffocation for a long time will kill him.


    Click!


    The ice that covered his body was not ordinary ice, it was ten or a hundred times harder than ordinary ice.


    However, the strength of the fifth-level beast warrior still cracked the ice, but he hadn''t had time to rejoice.


    A sword light pierced straight down one of the cracks, piercing towards his abdomen.


    Poof!


    Blood surged wildly, and the tip of the sword prated five centimeters.


    Fortunately, the rift was not directly facing the heart, otherwise he would surely die.


    Boom!


    Fink, the old man of the scarred leopard tribe, smashed **** the ground, creating a hole tens of meters long.


    After this impact, the solid ice outside his body finally shattered and fell off, but he was unable to move for a while because he was frozen stiff.


    Sean''s eyes shed with cold killing intent, and he would naturally not hold back from those who wanted to kill him.


    Crackling! Hoo hoo!


    A thick purple lightning appeared, and above the lightning, it was covered with pure white mes.


    Beautiful, but also dangerous.


    Like a punishment from heaven, it descended from the sky and bombarded Fink, the scarred leopard n elder.


    If he suffered this blow, with the physical defense of a fifth-level beast warrior, although he would not die, serious injuries are inevitable.


    "snort!"


    But at this moment, a cold snort sounded, and a figure appeared beside Fink, the scarred leopard n elder.


    Peng!


    This figure pped the huge thunder that descended from the sky with a palm, and then easily shattered the huge thunder under the shocked eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 353: Space barrier?

    "Sure enough, it belongs to the same family!"


    Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared and smashed his lightning fire attack in one fell swoop, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and the worst situation appeared.


    Although he was fighting with the scarred leopard elder Fink, he still noticed the three leopard elders who were watching the battle not far away.


    When these three people appeared, he was already guessing whether these three people were from the same family as Picor. After all, they were also from the Leopard n and also appeared in Luke City.


    Now, with one of the three making a move, this guess has beenpletely confirmed.


    "You want to kill him?"


    The purple thunder fire was shattered with one blow, and the old man of the leopard family looked at Xiao En with cold eyes.


    "He was the one who tried to kill me first."


    Sean said with no expression on his face.


    "Even so, you can''t kill him, because he is a member of my Arnold family."


    The old man of the leopard n said in a cold voice.


    "That is to say, only your Arnold family can kill people, and no one else can kill your Arnold family?"


    Hearing such unreasonable words from the Leopard elder, Sean asked back.


    "You can think so!"


    The old man of the leopard tribe is full of domineering words.


    "I don''t care what enmity you have with him, but since you injured my Arnold family member, you should leave an arm to make amends!"


    "An arm?"


    While the onlookers marveled at the arrogance of the Arnold family, they all looked at Sean with sympathy.


    Although the cultivation ofbat qi does not require the cooperation of weapons, it also requires healthy limbs to practice. The loss of an arm has almost cut off the possibility of continuing to practice.


    Emily''splexion changed again and again, and she hesitated again and again. Finally, she flew out from the crowd and asked the old Leopard n.


    "Elder Gard, this one is my friend. He didn''t mean to offend your Arnold family. Those who hurt your Arnold family were just doing it for self-protection. Please forgive me."


    "Emily?"


    Seeing Emily who was interceding for Sean, the old Leopard n frowned. Unexpectedly, Sean and Emily knew each other and had a close rtionship.


    After a little consideration, he finally shook his head and said.


    "If it''s a normal matter, for the sake of the hall master, I can give you this face, but if I let him leave safely today, I''m afraid my Arnold family will be the biggest joke, so I can''t promise you."


    Boom!


    Having said that, he looked at Sean with cold eyes, kicked the ground suddenly, and his body shot up like a cannonball, and arge pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared directly above the ground.


    "Sean, run away!"


    Emily stood between Sean and the old man of the leopard n, trying to stop the old man of the leopard n from buying time for Sean to escape, even if it was just a little bit.


    Boom!


    But at the next moment, she felt a blur in front of her eyes, and her whole body was pushed out, while the old Leopard tribe had already lifted her and approached Xiao En.


    This speed is much faster than Xiao En''s speed after using the defensive force field, and after the speed talent and flight talent increase, at least it is at the level of a sixth-level beast warrior, and may even be a seventh-level beast warrior.


    Phew!


    A long knife came out of its sheath, and with a chilly light, it shed towards Xiao En''s right hand holding the sword.


    "Pity!"


    After catching Emily, the old wolf woman shook her head regretfully.


    It is a pity that such a young fifth-level beast warrior with blood talent has a bright future, but his future will be cut off.


    "Haha, so what about the fifth-level beast warrior? He broke his arm. From then on, he can no longer make any progress. Just wait desperately for me to overtake you!"


    Picole could not stop being morbidly excited. Although the result was different from expectations, it was not bad.


    "This kid is miserable!"


    Clutching the stab wound in his abdomen, Fink, who had already got up from the ground, showed a sneer.


    Poof!


    A **** light appeared.


    Everyone was shocked, everyone was shocked, and some people even opened their eyes so wide that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Is this...?"


    Even the crowd of onlookers who were not weaker than the elders of the leopard tribe were also surprised at the scene before them.


    Patter!


    A person''s eyes pped unwillingly and fell to the ground, with blood streaming down his neck. This person was Fink.


    Beside him, there was a young man with a sword, who was approached by the elders of the leopard n, and he was clearly in crisis.


    In an instant, the opponent actually got rid of the old man of the leopard tribe and appeared beside Fink, beheading the opponent before Fink could react at all.


    "Teleportation, this is definitely teleportation!"


    Someone eximed.


    Except for the Arnold family, the other high-level family members all showed joking expressions. The Arnold family has hit a "nail" this time.


    "He can teleport!"


    Emily had surprise on her face, she was really happy for Sean.


    "Teleportation?"


    In the sky, the old man of the leopard family who lost Sean and found it again, his face was as dark as a cloud, especially when he saw Fink lying on the ground next to Sean, the gloomy face seemed to drip water.


    "Sorry, the rules of your Arnold family don''t work here."


    Facing the man-eating eyes of the leopard elder, Sean chuckled lightly.


    In fact, even if his arm was cut off, he was certain to grow it back.


    With the high-level self-healing blood talent, and the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass, in his estimation, it should not be difficult to regrow the arm.


    However, he has no intention of being cut off by someone. With teleportation, if he really wants to leave, except for the top powerhouse like the Tiger n old man he sawst time who is sure to keep him, the others really want to leave. It can''t be done, even the old Leopard n in front of him.


    "Damn, he can teleport!"


    Picole hid in the crowd with a terrified expression, for fear that Sean would notice him.


    Even Fink, who was a level 5 beast warrior, was killed in front of the n elders, let alone him who was only a level 4 beast warrior.


    But for him, the culprit, how could Sean not pay attention.


    "Why are you in such a hurry, we are old acquaintances, don''t you think so?"


    In the next moment, Sean appeared in front of him with a sword on his neck, and his voice was full of jokes.


    "Sean, I was wrong before, let me go..."


    Feeling the coldness on his neck, Picole turned pale and begged for mercy in panic.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Three figures sprang out, appearing in three directions respectively, and surrounded Sean.


    There was the old Leopard n man who made the move before, and there were also two other old Leopard n elders from the Arnold family who had been watching from the sidelines.


    The three of them looked at Xiao En with a trace of caution, no longer looking at ants like before.


    "Young man, do you really want to be aplete enemy of my Arnold family? Let him go, our Arnold family can not pursue what happened before!"


    ncing at Picol, who was being held hostage by Sean, an old Leopard n man with two beards spoke.


    "Not to be held ountable? How magnanimous it is to not hold a fifth-level beast warrior ountable for being killed!"


    Sean nced at the old Leopard n amusedly, and his gaze turned cold the next moment.


    "But you seem to have made a mistake. Now it''s time for me to pursue your Arnold family."


    Poof!


    As soon as the long sword in his hand was exerted force, Sean wiped directly from Picole''s neck.


    Blood gushed from his neck, Picol''s eyes became lifeless, and finally he plopped, and his body fell to the ground stiffly.


    "you¡­"


    The face of the leopard old man with two beards was filled with anger.


    Different from Fink, whose potential has been exhausted, Picole has great potential, and it is entirely possible to be another pir of a family like them, but it is now obliterated by Sean.


    The faces of the three leopard elders were full of anger, and they looked at each other. After a long period of cooperation, the three of them had a perfect tacit understanding.


    Whoosh!


    Two of the elders of the leopard n did not move, while the other elder of the leopard n rushed towards Sean, and patted Sean with his palm like a mountain.


    "snort!"


    Shawn appeared behind the leopard elder, and shed the leopard elder''s neck with the knight sword in his hand.


    ng!


    The knight''s sword shed on the neck, but there was a sound like gold and iron striking each other. At the same time, Xiao En couldn''t help being shocked back slightly by the force of the countershock.


    In the Beast God Temple, the minimum requirement to be an elder is a seventh-level beast warrior, that is to say, as long as you are an elder, you must be at least a seventh-level beast warrior.


    This level of physical body, even the weakest part of the body, is as hard as precious metals. With Xiao En''s current destructive power of a fifth-level beast fighter, it is a bit reluctant.


    Shua!


    Sensing Xiao En appearing behind him, the old Leopard n pped him behind him.


    Not only that, but another elder from the leopard tribe also rushed towards this side at this time.


    Whoosh!


    Sean teleported directly to escape the siege of the two.


    But at this moment, the third leopard n elder actually took out a ck disc full of golden runes.


    Hum!


    A circr transparent hood with a radius of 50 meters appeared centered on him, trapping Xiao En, who was not too far away from him, and two other elders of the Leopard n.


    This is obviously a space barrier, and it has a wider range than the space barrier in the hands of the Wizard King, with a radius of 50 meters.


    Use two people to attract Sean''s attention, and then thest person took out the space barrier, taking the opportunity to lock Sean in the space barrier.


    Beast powerhouses like the elders of the Beast Temple usually take some other means to make up for the shorings of their single fighting style.


    Under normal circumstances, it is through spar items and other items refined by the spirit n. Of course, there are also spirit nts, but this kind of situation is rtively rare, and spirit nts are hard toe by. under, not for sale.


    Among the three elders of the leopard tribe, one of them just bought a space barrier that can trap the enemy at a high price.


    "Boy, I really think we can do nothing to you if you master teleportation!"


    An old Leopard n man with thinning hair on his head looked at Sean with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you immediately, I will let you try all the punishments of my Arnold family."


    The eyes of the leopard old man who attacked Xiao En at first were full of ice coldness, and although the leopard old man with two beards didn''t speak, the killing intent in his eyes was icy cold.


    But in the next moment.


    Under the gaze of the three, Sean''s figure disappeared directly, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the transparent cover.

 Chapter 354: The Power of the Space Blade

    "what happened?"


    The top family powerhouse who is not weaker than the Leopard n old man showed doubts. They knew the function of the ck disc in the Leopard n old man''s hand, because they also participated in the bidding at the beginning, but in the end it was bought by the Leopard n old man. Shot it.


    "Isn''t that a space barrier?"


    The top family powerhouse who is not weaker than the elders of the Leopard n expressed doubts.


    "No, that is indeed a space barrier."


    A beautiful woman in a long green dress dotted with sparkling diamonds came. On her forehead, there was a mysterious folded upturned bright color pattern. It was the Spirit Race woman who presided over the auctionst night.


    "The reason why it doesn''t work on that Tiger n member is because the Space Bloodline talent level of that Tiger n member is too high, which has already exceeded the limit strength of the space barrier."


    Looking at Sean, she showed great interest in her eyes.


    "If I''m not mistaken, his space bloodline talent level should have reached an advanced level!"


    "Achieved advanced space blood talent?!"


    All the top family powerhouses couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Bloodline talent is already extremely rare, but the space bloodline talent that has reached an advanced level and is known for its rarity is really rare and cannot be described.


    "Spatial bloodline talent, and it has reached an advanced level!"


    The eyes of the three tiger n elders of the Quick family couldn''t help but shine, and they looked at Xiao En as if they were looking at rare treasures.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s other talents, but the space bloodline talent is indeed different. This is the talent that can be ranked among the top few among all bloodline talents.


    If this Tiger n youth can be absorbed into the Quick family, then among the descendants of the Quick family, the probability of descendants with space blood talent will increase greatly.


    Beyond the space barrier, Xiao En calmly looked at the three leopard elders inside the space barrier.


    Trapped in the space barrier, he was able to realize that the space barrier couldn''t trap him for the first time, and escaped from the space barrier calmly, naturally because he already knew that the space barrier couldn''t trap him.


    After the space bloodline talent reached the advanced level, he has been exploring the changes of the advanced space bloodline talentpared to the intermediate space bloodline talent.


    Some time ago, he also took out the space barrier he had snatched from the Wizard King on a whim.


    ording to his thinking, there is no absolutely invincible ability in this world. Space barriers can limit the talent of space bloodlines, but there must be a limit.


    As if the me can melt metal, there must be a limit. When the temperature of the me is lower than the melting point of the metal, the metal will naturally not melt.


    As a result of this test, it was found that although he could feel a little obstruction in the space barrier, he was indeed able to use the space ability. Obviously, the space barrier could no longer trap him.


    "Damn, can''t trap him!"


    In the space barrier, looking at Xiao En who suddenly disappeared, the three leopard elders sneered and stiffened their faces, turning green and white and turning extremely ugly. The three majestic seventh-level beast warriors couldn''t do anything to a fifth-level beast warrior.


    I''m afraid no one will believe this, but the facts are in front of them, and the three of them are surprised to find that they really can''t do anything to a fifth-level beast warrior.


    Whoosh!


    Lifting the space barrier, the three leopard elders looked extremely ugly.


    "Boy, this time my Arnold family confesses, and the previous things are wiped out."


    An old Leopard n man said with a livid face. The expressions of the other two Leopard n elders changed again and again, but they didn''t make a sound to stop them, obviously acquiescing.


    "Has the Arnold family softened?"


    The surrounding crowd of onlookers showed weird expressions. The dignified top family, the Arnold family with three seventh-level beast fighters in the family, actually took the initiative to give in.


    "What can you do if you don''t ept softness? You can''t kill him. If you let the other party keep making sneak attacks, the entire Arad family will be finished."


    Some people who saw clearly shook their heads. It can''t be med that the Arnold family is weak and can''t even handle a fifth-level beast fighter. It can only be med for the ability of this fifth-level beast fighter.


    "The Arnold family really hit a hard nail this time."


    Someone gloated.


    As a top-level family, the Arnold family has always been known for its domineering power. From the incident with Sean, it can be seen that there are many people offended. Seeing that the Arnold family is suffering at a disadvantage, many people can''t help but sneer.


    While the other top families looked strange, they couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Fortunately, it wasn''t their own family that had turned against this Tiger n youth. Otherwise, they would have no choice but to be subdued like the Arnold family.


    "The previous things are wiped out?"


    There was a sneer on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    The leopard elder who said this can be said to be confident, as if saying:


    I will not pursue this matter, you can ept it with gratitude!


    From the beginning to the end, the Arnold family looked at Sean as a superior, which clearly meant: I, the Arnold family, will not pursue it, and this is a supreme gift to you.


    "It was your Arnold family who took the lead in attacking me. Now that I feel that there is nothing I can do, I will say ''don''t pursue it''. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Sean''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "Boy, my Arnold family has stopped pursuing you for killing my Arnold family child, what else do you want?"


    The old man of the leopard family with two beards snorted coldly.


    Having suffered such a big loss, it is naturally impossible for the Arnold family to simply write it off.


    The reason why he said this was just to stabilize Sean first, and then secretly search for a means to deal with Sean''s teleportation. As long as he finds it, he will immediately attack Sean again.


    "Boy, just let it go. Although we really can''t do anything to you, then you can''t do anything to us either. With the strength of your fifth-level beast fighter, it''s not enough to tickle us. I really think we are afraid of you!"


    The old Leopard n man with the knife who shot at Xiao En at first said disdainfully.


    "Just take it as soon as you see it?"


    Shawn shook his head in his heart. If he was still nning to stay in the orc cor, he might think about it, and he just thought about it.


    With the talent of high-level disguise blood, he canpletely change his identity to be active in the orc cor. With high-level talent for disguise, even the Beast Temple may not be able to find him after disguise.


    As for now, there is no need to think so much at all. After all, he is about to enter the territory of the spirit n. Even if the Beast Temple is powerful, can it still enter the territory of the spirit tribe to catch him?


    Thinking of this, Xiao En''s eyes were full of coldness.


    Chi!


    A straight ck line appeared, hundreds of meters long, extremely fast, and appeared in front of the leopard man with the knife in the blink of an eye.


    It is the only means of attack of the space blood talent he possesses - the space de.


    As a space attack method, its speed can be described as extremely fast. Compared with it, even the lightning attack, which is known for its speed, is far inferior.


    "what?"


    The old man of the leopard tribe holding the knife only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the ck line was already approaching in front of him. In an instant, the ultimate danger hit his heart, and his hairs stood on end, and he only had time to hold the knife in front of him.


    Poof!


    He bought this knife from an auction house. The material used for the de is a very special precious metal, even if it is an eighth-level beast warrior, it is difficult to damage it.


    But such a saber was easily cut in half before his eyes.


    Pfft!


    A bloodstain appeared on his chest, and a ck line passed through his chest, splitting towards the endless sky.


    Poof!


    In the sky in the distance, a cloud just drifted by without a sound. This kind of cloud split in two, as if it was split in half by someone with a long knife hundreds of meters long.


    Bang Dang!


    The broken half of the de fell to the ground, and he himself fell from the sky. Before hended, his body was broken in two.


    After falling to the ground, he was still alive after his body was broken in two. Although he bled profusely, he did not die immediately due to the strong vitality of the fifth-level beast warrior.


    He looked up at Sean in the sky, his face was full of horror and regret. At this moment, he finally regretted it. If he had known that the other party had such strength, he would never have stood up to stop Sean.


    "This, this...what''s going on?"


    Looking at the old Leopard n man who fell to the ground and was broken in two, the onlookers looked surprised, and some even opened their mouths and forgot to close them.


    To be able to cut a powerful seventh-level beast warrior in half so easily, what is that ck line?


    Some people who knew the origin of the knife in the hands of the old wolf tribe were even more surprised. It is a weapon that is difficult for eighth-level beast warriors to destroy. It was so easily broken. How destructive is it?


    "Is this..."


    All the top family powerhouses outside the Arnold family looked at each other in dismay, looked at each other, and could see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    They had already guessed what the ck line was, and because they guessed it, they were extremely afraid. For this reason, they even retreated a short distance involuntarily to avoid being hurt.


    "Space de..."


    These three words were finally uttered by the spirit woman from the auction house.


    If they thought it was difficult to meet an opponent like Sean before, now they are absolutely afraid, and they are even unwilling to be an enemy.


    "He can even know the space de..."


    Emily had aplicated look in her eyes.


    Since meeting Sean, Sean has been refreshing her understanding of him.


    When she seized the starfish wood core, when she was helpless, she showed her spider web blood talent and easily captured the starfish wood core.


    Facing the attack and killing of the fifth-level beast warrior of the Fergus family, he finally killed the fifth-level beast warrior.


    Facing the threat of the seventh-level beast warriors of the Arnold family, he used the ability of space teleportation to save the day.


    Now, it even showed the terrifying method of space de, beheading a seventh-level beast warrior of the Arnold family.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s beheading. Just now, the seventh-level beast warrior of the Arnold family who was cut in half died.


    As a gifted beast warrior, she is a well-deserved favorite even in the genius-gathered Beast Temple, but facing Sean, she felt a deep blow.


    However, the strange thing is that she didn''t feel the slightest jealousy in her heart. Instead, she was deeply amazed and curious about this man.

 Chapter 355: the arnold family is over

    "The third child..."


    "Why, how...you can? You know the space de..."


    Looking at the leopard elder who had been cut in half, the faces of the remaining two leopard elders were pale, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Even if they saw Sean''s teleportation ability, they just found it troublesome. They were afraid that Sean would target other members of the Arnold family, and they thought it was okay to protect themselves.


    But now, they know they were wrong, very wrong!


    Whizzing!


    There was no discussion, almost driven by instinct, the two of them fled desperately towards the same direction.


    Facing a person who couldn''t be beaten again and again, and who could easily kill them, they had no choice but to run away.


    Looking at the two fleeing, Sean showed no anxiety on his face. In terms of speed, how could these two be as fast as him who has the space to teleport.


    Whoosh!


    Looking at the leopard elder with two beards, the next moment, Xiao En appeared not far behind the leopard elder.


    Poof!


    A ck line appeared, and the head of the leopard old man with two beards was cut off.


    Regardless of the body of the leopard old man with two beards falling from the sky, Xiao En looked at thest leopard old man.


    The speed of the seventh-level beast warrior is indeed extremely fast. In less than a second, the opponent appeared hundreds of meters away.


    But no matter how fast it is, how can it be faster than teleportation?


    Whoosh!


    One moment Sean was still hundreds of meters away, and the next moment Sean had already appeared behind the leopard elder.


    Poof!


    The ck line was cut out, and the old man of the Leopard n was cut in half without any ident.


    Wow! Wow!


    Above the sky, there were traces of two white clouds being split in half again.


    In fact, the three space des shed towards the sky instead of the ground, which was intentionally done by Xiao En.


    The destructive power of the space de is too strong. If one is not good, it may affect others. After all, this ce is not far from Luka City, and there are so many onlookers.


    He is merciless towards enemies, but he will not be indifferent to those who have no vengeance.


    "The Arnold family is over..."


    As thest elder of the Leopard family in the Arnold family was beheaded, all the top family powerhouses were filled with embarrassment.


    The reason why the Arnold family can be ranked among the top families is because of these three seventh-level beast warriors who served in the Beast Temple. Now that these three seventh-level beast warriors have been killed, although the Arnold family still has several sixth-level beast warriors , but obviously not enough to rank among the top families.


    And over the years, the Arnold family has offended many families, but they dare not speak out because of the strength of the Arnold family. Now that the Arnold family has lost its top powerhouse, these families will never let the Arnold family go.


    After searching the corpses of Picole, Fink, and the three leopard elders, and throwing valuable things into the dimension space, Sean came to Emily.


    "Thanks in advance!"


    Sean thanked.


    The other party was able to lend a helping hand at a critical moment. Although it didn''t have any effect, he was still very grateful.


    "No, and it doesn''t help you much!"


    Emily shook her head.


    "Your Mightiness¡­"


    The old wolf woman stepped forward and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Sean.


    "If I remember correctly, you should also be the elder of the Beast Temple. Why, do you want to avenge them?"


    Sean looked indifferently at the old wolf woman.


    The people he has met so far in the Temple of the Beast, except for Emily and Dunbar, the old man of the bull tribe, can be said to be full of nostrils and domineering, and even he has no good impression of the Temple of the Beast.


    "no no¡­"


    The old wolf woman shook her head again and again, and hurriedly exined.


    "This is a private fight between you and the Arnold family. The Beast Temple will never hold you ountable for this. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Emily."


    She was really afraid that Xiao En would be dissatisfied, and even cut her off, which would really be wronged to death.


    "This time, the Arnold family took the lead in attacking you, and you were only forced to fight back. The Beast Temple will indeed not hold you ountable."


    Emily nodded.


    "Will you not pursue it?"


    Sean looked surprised.


    "Well, the purpose of the Beast Temple is not to participate in power disputes. This is obviously a dispute between you and the Arnold family, and the three of them took the lead in attacking you, so no matter what the result is, the Beast Temple will not pursue it."


    Emily exined.


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Sean breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he nned to thank Emily and run away quickly. Although there should be no one who could threaten him, it does not mean that there is no Beast Temple.


    Don''t talk about other people, just talk about the unfathomable tiger man. If you really want to deal with him, he is definitely not an opponent.


    "What is this Beast Temple nning?"


    Shawn guessed in his mind what the Beast Temple was doing, and finally shook his head.


    There is no doubt that there must be extremely deep-seated reasons for the Beast Temple to set such weird rules.


    What is the reason, he has no idea yet, but it has nothing to do with him, because he will leave the orc leader soon, and everything about the Beast Temple will have nothing to do with him.


    "Your Mightiness."


    The old wolf woman coughed lightly and spoke to Sean.


    "I don''t know if you want to join the Beast Temple?"


    As we all know, the Beast Temple will select and train young people with outstanding talents from among the young girls under the age of 16 every year.


    But in fact, there is another selection method for the Beast Temple, which is to pass the rmendation of an elder, and then participate in a series of assessments. If you pass the assessment, you can also join the Beast Temple.


    However, this method is much more difficult than the previous method, so there are very few people who pass the rmendation and assessment to enter the Beast Temple.


    "I have no such n for the time being."


    Sean directly refused. Although he didn''t know how the wolf old woman would let him join the Beast Temple, he was indeed not interested in joining the Beast Temple.


    "Well, if you change your mind, you can contact Emily to let me know."


    The old woman of the wolf family said in a friendly voice.


    She also knew that because of the three leopard elders, Xiao En had a very bad impression of the Beast Temple at this time.


    "Your Excellency Sean, wee to the Quake family in Mukaarling in the future."


    "Your Excellency Sean, please be sure to visit the Giles family when you are free in the future!"


    ¡­


    After the battle was over, the crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed. Several other top family powerhouses stepped forward and said hello to Sean before leaving. Especially the Quake family, the zing eyes made Sean involuntarily There is a sense of creepiness.


    There is no doubt that the current Sean is good enough to make friends with their peers. With such a young age and such terrifying strength, these people will naturally not let go of the opportunity to make friends.


    At the same time, these people have secretly decided that after they go back, they must investigate Xiao En carefully and spread the information among the family, so as to prevent the family''s children from causing trouble for the family like Arnold''s child without knowing it. disaster.


    Returned to Luke City with Emily, and Sean reopened a room near the hotel where the Beast Temple stayed.


    Originally, he was nning to leave Luke City and enter the territory of the Spirit Race, but it was almost noon after the battle, so he simply postponed it until tomorrow.


    Entering the hotel room, Sean took out the things that were searched from the five members of the Arnold family.


    A pair of fist gloves, a space barrier disc, a knife that broke in two, and five space rings.


    There is nothing to say about the glove, there is nothing special about it, Sean directly stuffed it back into the dimensional space.


    The space barrier disc is very familiar to Sean. After all, he has one himself. Although there are some differences, it is still very simr on the whole. After ying with it a few times, he already knows how to open and close it. Sean put it Stuck into the dimensional space.


    Then he looked at the knife that was broken in two.


    Although it was broken into two pieces, it doesn''t mean that the knife is not strong enough. It can only be said that it encountered a powerful method like a space de, which is beyond the norm.


    How can a seventh-level beast warrior use an ordinary weapon? Although it is not a high-grade weapon, it is more valuable than the peerless knight sword on Xiao En''s body, because the metals used are extremely precious metals. If there is a chance to remelt them , Sean wanted to melt it into a sword.


    Sean''s superb knight sword is made of ordinary materials. It used to be protected by a defensive position, but it was not damaged. During the period of the orcs'' leadership, because they did not dare to use the defensive force field, after many fights, the de was already pitted. , it is estimated that it will break in a short time.


    He put the broken knife into the dimensional space. After inquiring during this period of time, he learned that the refining level of the Spirit Race is very high. If he enters the territory of the Spirit Race, he should be able to find a ce to fuse the knife into a sword.


    Then he opened the five space rings one by one to check.


    In the space ring of the fifth-level beast warrior Fink, there are more than 8,000 crystals, a lot of gold coins, and some auxiliary cultivation medicines.


    It is worth mentioning that, although the directions of cultivation are different, they are still cultivating the physical body after all. The auxiliary cultivation medicines that are useful for orcs to cultivate fighting spirit are also useful for Sean.


    In Picol''s space ring, Sean got more than 20,000 crystals, more than the fifth-level beast warrior Fink.


    As the most important child of the Arnold family, the treatment he enjoys is obviously much higher than that of Fink, a nsman who has exhausted his potential.


    The space rings of the three elders of the Leopard n are richer than those of Picol.


    Not only do they have arge amount of auxiliary cultivation medicine, but they also have more than 2 million crystal stones.


    In fact, these more than 2 million crystals were prepared by the Arnold family to buy the fourth-level practice room. Unfortunately, the final auction price exceeded their estimates, directly reaching more than 3 million. Naturally, these crystals also It is useless to go out.


    There is no doubt that this time is an absolute bumper harvest, and the pockets bulge up immediately, from less than 20,000 spars before to more than 2 million now.

 Chapter 356: Eldar City

    The next day, after bidding farewell to Emily, Sean headed towards the Eldar. Two dayster, a huge city was in sight.


    The city wall is more than 50 meters high. The material used is not the usual stone, but aposite material. The whole is extremely smooth. Unless it is a flying beast, ordinary beasts can''t cling to it at all.


    Moreover, unlike ordinary walls, Sean found many golden lines on this wall, which are beautiful, but they are not just decorations. In Sean''s estimation, these things should be simr to the lines on spar items. Same, has a certain function.


    In the city, steeple-shaped buildings stand one after another. The architectural style is very individual, which ispletely different from the architectural style of the orc cor.


    Sean descended from the sky onto a crowded street in the city.


    At this time, the tiger stripes on his forehead had disappeared, reced by fold-line upturned lines with dots of bright colors. The shape and color were exactly the same as that of the Spirit Race woman he met at the auction house. Naturally, he took the Spirit Race woman This part of the feature is easy toe over.


    Afternding on the street, Sean nced at the Eldar people one after another.


    It was discovered that each of these spirit race people had this simr pattern on their foreheads, but they were different in shape and color. Obviously, as he knew, this kind of pattern was amon feature of the spirit race.


    In fact, Eldar and human beings are very simr, the only difference is whether they have this pattern or not.


    "Change some money first, otherwise, I''m going to sleep on the street tonight!"


    Walking along the crowded street, Sean saw a ce that looked like a jewelry store, and then walked in. When he came out again, he already had an extra money bag in his hand, and there were dozens of gold coins in the money bag.


    On the gold coin, there are pointed pces on the front, and the words Temple of the Holy Spirit and some patterns on the back, which are the same as the gold coins received by the orcs, and should be issued by the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Thinking of the Temple of the Holy Spirit, Xiao En couldn''t help but frown slightly. The Temple of the Beast has all kinds of weird rules. Does the Temple of the Holy Spirit have any? At the same time, is there any War God Temple for the human race?


    He felt that the five superpowers of the five races were very strange.


    After a long time, he shook his head. It''s useless to think about it now. Just be careful when youe into contact with these five superpowers in the future.


    With money, he bought a map of the mostplete Eldar territory, and then wandered around the city.


    Wow!


    A spar ship with a length of 100 meters flew into the city andnded in a huge open space to the west of the city.


    "I heard that in the Spirit Race, even ordinary people can get on a spar ship by delivering spar. I don''t know if it''s true, go and have a look!"


    Sean walked towards the direction where the spar ship was docked.


    Didn''t rush over on purpose, and didn''t fly over directly, just stopped and walked, looking around while walking.


    More than half an hourter, he came to the ce where the spar ship was docked.


    On the huge open space, there are five spar ships, four of which seem to be cargo ships, and arge amount of goods are entering and leaving at this time.


    Thest one is nearly 200 meters long, pure white in color and luxuriously decorated.


    On the hull, there are floors after floors, a full ten floors high, very simr to the cruise ship in Sean''s previous life.


    Sean walked towards the spar ship, and soon someone from the spar ship noticed Sean. A middle-aged man with gray lines on his forehead greeted Sean and asked.


    "Do you want to take the spar ship?"


    Sean asked.


    "With this n, is your spar ship headed ind?"


    "Our spar ship is bound for the ind Midna, and it will depart in the morning after 3 days. The price of the ordinary cabin is 100 spars, the price of the guest cabin is 500 spars, and the price of the VIP cabin is 3000 spars."


    said the middle-aged man.


    "Can you tell me the difference between these three sses?"


    "In themon cabin, four people share a room, and the guest cabin has a separate room. As for the VIP cabin, the room is veryrge. In addition to allowing servants to stay together, there is also a separate training room."


    The middle-aged man introduced.


    "The VIP cabin has a separate training room?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes lit up.


    In terms of traveling speed, even the spar ship is not as good as his who has the ability to teleport, but this is not good, that is, it will waste a lot of training time for no reason, and this is what Sean has been worrying about.


    Originally, he nned to just ask, and did not really intend to take the spar boat. After all, taking the spar boat on the road would definitely waste more time. Now that he heard that there is a practice room on the boat, he can practice even while on the road. Can''t help but move.


    Seeing Xiao En''s intention, the middle-aged man hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot.


    "If you want a VIP cabin, you''d better make a decision as soon as possible, because this is thest cabin."


    "Okay, I want a VIP cabin."


    Finally, after paying 3000 crystals, Sean got a crystal card representing the VIP cabin.


    It cost 3,000 crystals all at once, and even Sean, whose worth has reached more than 2 million, can''t help but feel a little bit pained, butpared with cultivation, these expenses are totally worth it.


    After taking the crystal card, Sean left. At this moment, a group of people came over and passed Sean.


    Among them, the leader was a young Eldar man in his early twenties, with extremely gorgeous clothes.


    Not only that, but also has mysterious golden lines, which is an item of high grade.


    Grade items, in human terms, are items that have reached the highest grade. If these items are subdivided, they will be divided into first-tier, second-tier, and third-tier. The higher the grade, the more precious it is. .


    In the Siloasa continent, almost ny-nine percent of the absolute weapons are only items that barely reach the first level, and only Xiao En''s dagger has reached the second level, which shows the preciousness of high-level items .


    At this time, if an experienced craftsman saw the clothing worn by the Eldar man in front of him, he would be able to tell at a nce that it was an item that had reached the second level.


    This group of people was obviously headed by the young man of the Spirit Race, and the others respectfully surrounded the young man like servants, protecting the young man of the Spirit Race.


    The young Eldar man stepped forward arrogantly, nced at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Are you the steward of this ship?"


    I feel that the young man has a lot of background, and the attitude of the middle-aged man is very polite.


    "Yes, this young master!"


    I am quite satisfied with the polite attitude of the middle-aged man, said the young Eldar man.


    "I want a VIP room."


    "VIP room?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked embarrassed.


    The VIP room, which was extremely difficult to sell, has be extremely easy to sell this time somehow. There are still three days before the departure, but the VIP room has been sold out, which was rarely encountered before.


    The middle-aged Eldar man apologized to the young Eldar man.


    "Sorry, young master, thest VIP room has just been sold!"


    "just?"


    The young Eldar man keenly noticed the word in the mouth of the middle-aged Eldar man and asked.


    "Did you sell it to the man who just left?"


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged Eldar man nodded.


    The young Eldar man raised his brows slightly, carefully recalling Xiao En''s attire, he didn''t look like he came from a powerful force, and immediately gave instructions to a thin-faced man.


    "Go and stop that kid!"


    "Yes, master."


    The thin-faced man seemed to have light shing between his legs, and quickly chased in the direction Xiao En left.


    As soon as he walked out of the square where the spar ship was docked, Xiao En felt a wind blowing beside him, and then he saw a thin-faced Eldar man blocking his way.


    The way the other party ran was very weird. The ground didn''t bear much force, but the speed was weird, which didn''t conform to mechanics at all.


    "Is this a magic skill?"


    Xiao En''s mind shed thoughtful. In Luke City, he inquired about the situation of some spirit races.


    What the spirit race cultivates is something called spiritual power, which is very simr to the inner strength in Xiao En''s previous life, but not the same.


    Spiritual skills are the way to use this kind of spiritual power. Through various spiritual skills, the spirit race will have various abilities.


    The fast movement of the skinny Eldar man just now was achieved by mobilizing his spiritual power to perform the step-like spiritual skills.


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency?"


    Looking at the skinny Eldar man blocking the way, Sean frowned slightly.


    He arrived at the city of the Eldar for the first time today, and he had never shed with any Eldar before. He really didn''t understand why this skinny Eldar man stopped him.


    "My young master wants to see you!"


    The skinny Eldar man said stiffly.


    "Your young master?"


    Sean thought of the gorgeously dressed Eldar young man he had passed by before.


    "I don''t know your young master, let hime by himself if he wants to see me, get out of the way."


    Sean''s voice was slightly cold.


    It''s really not good to have conflicts with people as soon as he arrived in the spirit n''s territory, but he is not the one who is afraid of things.


    In the battle three years ago, with teleportation and space des, he easily killed the three seventh-level beast fighters. Even the eighth-level beast fighters, he had the confidence to fight, so someone really wanted to bully him , he will definitely make the other party overwhelmed.


    Sean raised his foot and walked forward, just as he was about to approach the skinny Eldar man.


    "excuse me!"


    The skinny Eldar man said, his right hand was blessed with spiritual skills, his whole arm was glowing with a little yellow light, and then he pped Sean with a p.


    snort!


    Sean snorted coldly, without retreating at all, he punched out.


    Boom!


    There was a muffled sound, and a person stepped back a few steps. It was a thin Eldar man.


    Steady, he looked at Sean in a little surprise, because he had no intention of killing Sean, so he only used five points of force in this palm, but even so, it still had the power of a fourth-level spiritual master.


    Spiritualist, collectively referred to as spiritual cultivators, as for rank and strength, they are roughly equivalent to beast warriors of the orc n, and a fourth-level spiritualist is roughly equivalent to a fourth-level beast warrior.


    But this palm was epted by the opponent. Not only that, but he was knocked out a few steps. Given the age of the opponent, it is not easy to have such strength.

 Chapter 357: Do not care

    "I repeat, get out of the way!"


    A punch knocked the skinny Eldar man away, and Sean continued to walk forward.


    "snort-"


    The skinny Eldar man had a look of annoyance on his face. The same spiritual skill was blessed on his right hand, but the yellow light on his right hand was much stronger than before, and he punched out.


    Boom!


    There was a scream in the air, the momentum of this punch was several times stronger than before, and the power had already reached the level of a high-ranking Healer.


    When the fist struck, Sean''s face remained unchanged, he didn''t even stop his progress, and then he punched the opponent''s fist calmly.


    Boo!


    A heavier muffled sound resounded in the air, and the two figures separated at the touch of a touch.


    One figure retreated more than ten meters in embarrassment, while the other figure did not retreat half a step.


    "you¡­"


    The figure who retreated more than ten meters in embarrassment was the thin and thin Eldar man. At this moment, he looked at Xiao En with surprise.


    If the first time was to underestimate the enemy, then the second time was to go all out, but even so, he still suffered a small loss.


    "It''s really fragile!"


    Punched back the skinny Eldar man, but Sean frowned slightly, looking at the right hand that collided with the skinny Spirit man, and saw that the ce where the fingers of his right hand collided was bruised.


    Even with the use of the top defense talent, his current physical defense can only withstand an attack with a strength of 14 million catties, a titled legend.


    "Well, it''s healing itself?"


    However, the strange thing is that these bruised and bruised ces are recovering at a rate thousands of times faster than normal. This is naturally due to the high-level self-healing blood talent at work.


    "This is the first time I have used this ability since I obtained the advanced blood healing talent?"


    Since he obtained the advanced blood healing talent, although he has fought several times, this is the first time he has been injured. As for chopping himself a few times and then seeing how fast he heals, Xiao En naturally would not do such a thing, so this is his first time. Feel the healing speed of the advanced blood healing talent once.


    "good."


    But after a while, the injury on his hand had recovered to the original state. Seeing this terrifying recovery speed, Sean couldn''t help but nodded in his heart. This recovery speed was much stronger than the recovery speed of other orcs he had seen, but he didn''t know Can it reach the level of regeneration of severed limbs?


    p p!


    A group of footsteps approached from behind, Xiao En looked back, and saw the young Eldar man from before, apanied by several subordinates.


    Seeing Xiao En who was blocked by the skinny Eldar man, the young Eldar man said arrogantly.


    "Your Excellency, I want to discuss something with you?"


    "What''s up?"


    Since the other party hase, Sean wants to see why the other party stops him.


    "I need a VIP cabin, but the one you bought just now is thest one. I wonder if you can transfer your VIP cabin to me?"


    The young Eldar man clearly asked, but he took it for granted.


    "Sorry, I also need this VIP cabin, so I can''t transfer it to you."


    Sean shook his head.


    "Are you afraid that I will take advantage of you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer. You spent 3,000 spars when you bought the VIP cabin. How about I pay you 6,000 spars..."


    "Sorry, this VIP cabin is not transferable."


    Sean directly interrupted the young spirit man. Although earning 3000 crystals for nothing is indeed a good deal, but when ites to cultivation, it is different. The increase in strength is priceless, so how can it be 3000 crystals? able to measure.


    "Your Excellency won''t give me this face?"


    The young Eldar man''s face turned cold.


    "Do you have a lot of face?"


    Sean nced at the young Eldar man amusedly, asking someone to do something, if others don''t want to do something, it means they don''t give you face, this logical concept is also absolute.


    The young Eldar man narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, the thin Eldar man walked over quickly, came to him and whispered something in his ear, and he sneered with a look of surprise on his face.


    "I said why you don''t give me face so much, it turns out that I have something to rely on!"


    Speaking of this, he changed the topic.


    "But if you have some strength, you don''t take others seriously. That''s not good, Connie, teach him some lessons!"


    "yes."


    An elder of the Spirit Race respectfully responded, and then stepped forward.


    There was a faint blue light flickering on the legs, as if there was no weight at all, it quickly floated towards Sean.


    On the hands, there is a red light shing, like a red-hot iron, punching Sean with a fist.


    In the air, there was a chi-chi sound, which was the sound of high-temperature friction.


    ng!


    Shawn took a side step, dodged the punch, and then drew his long sword out of its sheath, and shed at the waist of the old man of the Spirit Race.


    The fist was dodged, and there was a sound of sword winding from the side. The Elder Race elder reacted very quickly, and the other fist immediately hit the sword like a red-hot hammer.


    ng!


    The sound of gold and iron colliding sounded. It was obviously a body of flesh and blood, but under the wrapping of red light, it was as hard as gold and iron.


    In the spirit race, different spiritual skills have different functions.


    Some can increase movement speed, some can increase destructive power, some canprehensively enhance physical fitness, and some can carry certain attribute damage...


    There are many types. The spiritual skill used by this old man of the Spirit Race is called the Scarlet Fire Fist. It can make the fist as hard as an alloy. It has terrifying and destructive power, and it can also cause me damage.


    This is the reason why there was a sound of gold and iron shing after colliding with Xiao En''s sword.


    p p!


    However, Xiao En''s sword was not easy to catch. Even though he blocked it, the old man of the Spirit Tribe couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Not only that, there was indeed a shallow spot where the old man''s fist collided with Xiao En''s sword. The scratches, the fist has already seen a trace of blood.


    "Master Sike, Deacon Connie is not an opponent, right?"


    Seeing that the Eldar elder had wounds on his hands, the skinny Eldar man was quite worried.


    Just now, after fighting with Xiao En, he has tested that Xiao En''s strength is at least a fourth-level spiritual master, so he hurriedly reported to his young master, but he didn''t want to, after hearing his report, his young master still insisted on attacking the other party. So he was always a little uneasy.


    Seeing that the old man of the Spirit Race actually suffered a little under Xiao En''s hands, he couldn''t help but feel worried. After all, the old man of the Spirit Race is already the strongest among them.


    "It''s okay, Huang-level spiritual skills are not so simple, just watch carefully!"


    Sik, a young man from the Eldar tribe, has the winning hand in his hands.


    "Some strength!"


    Sure enough, although the old man of the Spirit Race was injured a little, he didn''t show any signs of panic. Obviously, just as the young man of the Spirit Race, Sk, had confidence in him, he also had confidence in himself.


    "But there are still some existences that you can''t afford to provoke!"


    The red light on the fists of the Elder Race elder became more intense, as if they had turned into mes, and at a certain moment, Qi Qi struck Sean from the air.


    Hoo!


    A huge group of red light shot out from between his fists, like a group of huge red mes, drowning towards Sean.


    "There is still such an attack method!"


    Looking at the red light that shot towards him, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face. There is indeed some reason why the Spirit Race can be called the strongest race. Attack from a distance.


    H!


    Sean also pushed forward, and a huge white me appeared, facing the red light.


    The disadvantage of the knight being good at meleebat but not good at long-distancebat does not exist here at all.


    Boom!


    The white mes collided with the red light, and then both burst open with a bang, and spread to all directions.


    With the destructive power of the two five-level Healers, if the power of the explosion spreads to all directions, the surrounding area may bepletely destroyed.


    Because the physical defense can only withstand the attack of the first-time titled legendary level, Sean decided to retreat quickly to avoid it.


    Buzz!


    But at this moment, in the void, dots of golden lines emerged.


    Like a huge golden, itpletely enveloped the area where Sean and the others were located, and then saw that the explosion, which should have been extremely powerful, only spread over a radius of more than ten meters before disappearing.


    When it hit Sean, there was only a gust of hot wind left.


    "It really wasn''t an illusion before!"


    Seeing this, Sean couldn''t help squinting his eyes. During the battle before, he had a faint feeling that the destructive power of his attacks on the surroundings had be much smaller. He thought it was just an illusion, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    It seems that there is a huge andplex pattern underground in this city, which can weaken the destructive power of those who fight in this city to the surroundings.


    "Fire bloodline talent?"


    For this situation, the elder of the Spirit Race didn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, he was quite surprised that Xiao En had the talent of me blood.


    The red light produced by spiritual skills such as Scarlet Fire Fist, although it has the high temperature of mes, is actually based on aura.


    But what Sean cast just now did not contain a trace of aura, but pure mes. Obviously, this was cast through the talent of the bloodline, and the talent of the bloodline is quite rare in any race.


    "Again!"


    Taking a few steps forward, the red light on the hands of the Elder Race elder became stronger again, and then punched Sean with both fists from the air.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, there was another huge mass of red light, like a tumbling cloud, rushing towards Xiao En.


    Crackling! H!


    Looking at the iing red light, Sean shook his head, and pointed out that a huge me-wrapped purple lightning appeared and struck towards the red light.


    Poof!


    The huge red light was pierced through, and although the purple lightning had faded for a little bit, it still attacked the old man of the Spirit Race unabated.


    Before, Xiao En was extremely reserved because he was afraid that the destructive power would harm others. Now seeing that this city actually has such a protection mechanism, he didn''t bother to keep it.


    "What?"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning that broke through the red light and struck him, the old man of the Spirit Race finally changed his color at this moment, using the defensive skill "Vajra Body", his whole body glowed with a faint golden light, as if poured by gold and iron.


    Crackling!


    The next moment, the purple lightning struck him who was covered in golden light, and then he was seen to be covered in golden light, and he flew upside down.


    poof¡ª


    Hitting against a wall, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was sluggish. Unlike the orcs, he didn''t have that terrifying recovery ability.

 Chapter 358: Tier 2 Weapon

    "Damn, how could Deacon Connie not be an opponent?"


    Looking at the Eldar elder who fell to the ground and vomiting blood, the young Eldar man Ske had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Even when he saw that Xiao En blocked the "Red Fire Fist" of the old man of the spirit race with his blood talent, he didn''t think that the old man of the spirit race would lose.


    But at the next moment, the old man of the Spirit Race who hadn''t seen any defeat in the previous moment was actually defeated like this, which was really hard for him to ept.


    Patter!


    Regardless of the sluggish Eldar old man, Sean walked towards the young Eldar man Sk. The Eldar old man was just a subordinate who obeyed orders, and the culprit was still the young Eldar man Sk.


    "Not good, protect the young master!"


    The skinny Eldar man let out a low shout. The yellow light flickered on his hands, and rushed towards Sean. Like him, there were several other Eldar servants who followed the young Eldar man Sk.


    Boom!


    Yellow light flickered above the fist of the skinny Eldar man, attacking Sean from the front, and from both sides, there were two Eldar men attacking with their fists with aura.


    snort!


    Sean snorted coldly, lightning shed on his five fingers, and then shot out like an electric snake.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Without any ident, a total of five people, including the skinny Eldar man, flew out with their bodies bent and upside down.


    After falling to the ground, the hair all over stood on end, and the body was bent like a shrimp.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The five skinny Eldar men were blown away, and the young Eldar man Ske, who was protected behind them, was exposed, with a look of fear on his face.


    "Aren''t you going to teach me a lesson? I''m here now."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, sir, I never..."


    Skren, the young Eldar man, shook his head.


    Sean was toozy to waste his time talking, so he just punched out.


    Boom!


    Just when his fist was about to hit the young Spirit Tribe man Sk, ayer of yellow light appeared, like an egg, covering the young Spirit Race man Sk, and Sean''s fist hit it, unexpectedly there was a wave of The force of counter-shock came.


    Observing carefully, I found that the gorgeous clothes on the young Eldar man''s body, the golden lines all lit up at this moment, and thatyer of yellow light was the defensive membrane supported by the clothes on the opponent''s body.


    "Really?"


    Sean was not surprised by this scene. He had already guessed when he saw the other party''s clothes before, but now it was confirmed.


    "I want to see how hard your turtle shell is..."


    Peng!


    Seeing that the defense supported by his clothes blocked Sean''s attack, before the young Eldar man Sk had time to be happy, he saw a sword light strike, which was much stronger than before, and he was directly sent flying.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The young Eldar man Sk was sent flying, but before hended, Sean appeared next to him again, and he struck out with another sword, one sword after another.


    Click!


    After a series of sword strikes, the yellow membrane couldn''t bear it and shattered, revealing the young Eldar man Sk inside.


    "don''t want¡­"


    Lost protection, the young Eldar man Sk screamed in terror.


    "Don''t hurt my young master..."


    The old man of the Spirit Race and the thin man of the Spirit Race tried to rush forward, but it was already toote.


    "Quiet!"


    Sean put his sword back into its sheath, and then pped it out.


    Snapped!


    The young Eldar man Sk flew upside down with bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and fell directly to the ground.


    Sean stepped forward, stepped heavily on the opponent, and said indifferently.


    "You want to teach me a lesson?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..."


    Sk, a young Eldar man, shook his head again and again, half of his face was swollen because of Xiao En''s p.


    "This is the first time and thest time. If you dare to provoke me next time, I won''t be so easy to talk to."


    With a cold snort, Sean turned and left.


    This young man of the Spirit Race should have some influence behind him. When he first arrived in the Spirit Race territory, he didn''t want to rashly form a death feud without knowing the power behind the other party.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the other party just asked the old man of the Spirit Race to teach him a lesson, and didn''t intend to kill him.


    "Master, are you okay!"


    Connie, the elder of the Spirit Race, finally recovered his breath. He came to the young man of the Spirit Race, Sk, and helped him up.


    "Bastard, how dare you hit me!"


    Ske, a young Eldar man, stood up and looked at the direction Sean left with hatred in his eyes.


    "Master, please calm down. It''s best not to provoke this person again. Hisst words clearly have killing intent. Next time, I''m afraid he will really kill him!"


    Elder Elder Connie exhorted.


    "A killer?"


    Hearing this, the young Eldar man Sk was startled, and kept silent about revenge.


    If it was in his own family territory, he would naturally not let it go like this, but now in this border territory, the subordinates around him are not opponents, and there is nothing to do except temporarily surrender.


    Although the family will definitely avenge him if the other party really kills him, even if the family helps him kill this person, he cannot be resurrected, so the most correct choice at this time is to endure temporarily.


    "Hmph, don''t appear in Midna, otherwise, I will make you look good!"


    Leaving the ce where the spar ship was moored, Sean walked on the street, looking around while walking, and suddenly he was attracted by a shop.


    "Hansen Refining Shop."


    This is the name of this shop. If there is no ident, this ce should be a ce where utensils can be refined. This made him think of the broken machete. I don''t know if this ce can ept themission to recast the broken knife.


    He raised his foot and walked in. Inside the shop, he saw several counters for selling items.


    On the counter, there are items such as daggers, long swords, and machetes. There are faint golden lines on these items, and they are obviously items of high grade.


    "What does this young master want?"


    An Eldar youth who seemed to be an apprentice of this shop heard the movement in front of him, walked out of the inner room, and greeted Sean warmly.


    "I''m not here to buy things."


    Sean shook his head.


    "I have a weapon, but it was broken, and I want to recast it. I wonder if your shop will ept this kind ofmission?"


    "I don''t know about this either, sorry, please wait a moment, I will ask."


    The spirit race youth apologized to Sean, then walked inside, and came out again shortly after, and said to Sean.


    "The master said yes, this young master, please follow me!"


    Following the Eldar youth, Sean came to the inner room.


    Here is a craftsman''s room. A sturdy Eldar man is polishing a weapon. Seeing Seaning, he nodded to Sean and said.


    "Master, please show me the weapon you want to recast!"


    "good."


    Sean took out the long knife that had been broken in two from the dimensional space, and handed it to the burly spirit man.


    The sturdy Eldar man reached out to take it, nced at it, shook his head, and sighed.


    "Pity!"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be recast?"


    Sean was puzzled. It stands to reason that remelting metal into other shapes should not be too difficult a process.


    "No, using precious metals such as red copper essence and silver essence as materials, it is too wasteful to only create a weapon without grades."


    "Now the two metals have been mixed together and are inseparable. Otherwise, I am sure to use these two materials to create a Tier 3 weapon."


    "A third-tier weapon?"


    Hearing this, Sean couldn''t help being surprised. His dagger was called a second-tier weapon by the wizard king. After being activated, it could have the power of a king-level knight. Wouldn''t the power of a third-tier weapon have reached the level of a king? above grade?


    Hearing what the other party said, he couldn''t help feeling that it was too wasteful, but there was no way around it. In the orc territory, there were no master craftsmen at all. It was too difficult not to waste it!


    "Now, I can only refine it into a Tier 2 weapon? Do you want to refine it?"


    "I don''t know how long it will take?"


    Sean was a little hesitant. Originally, he just wanted to remelt it. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t take much time, but it would probably take a lot of time for the other party to refine it into a high-grade weapon.


    ¡°Two days is enough.¡±


    The man of the Eldar race with a strong physique said calmly, since he can refine a Tier 3 weapon, it is obviously not difficult to refine a Tier 2 weapon.


    "Then please refine it into a Tier 2 weapon."


    With a powerful weapon and enough time, Sean did not hesitate.


    "Yes, the refining fee is one thousand crystals, and what shape do you want to refine?"


    Take out a thousand crystals from the dimensional space to the opponent, and then, Xiao En pulls out his knight sword that has been bumped and said.


    "Just refine it into this shape!"


    "Okay, just pick up the goods in two days!"


    The burly Eldar man nodded.


    Three dayster in the morning, Sean came to the ce where the spar ship was moored. At this time, the sword on his waist had changed, and it was the sword re-smelted in Hansen''s smelting shop.


    The shape is exactly the same as his previous sword, the only difference is the color and grade.


    The previous one was purple, and its rank only reached the first rank, and it was also the worst among the first ranks. The power of the inspired "skill" only reached the peak of the upper legend.


    The color of this sword is crimson, and its level has reached the second level, and in the second level, its power is also extremely strong.


    "Technology" is a kind of red me attached to the sword. After being aroused, the power can even reach the level of a high-ranking fifth-level healer.


    Although the power of the Tier 2 dagger is not bad, it is clear that for Xiao En who cultivates the sword, only the sword can exert his strongest strength.


    At the same time, because the metal used is extremely precious, it is difficult for even an eighth-level spiritual master to destroy it. With this sword, there should be no need to worry about the sword being damaged in normal fights.

 Chapter 359: get on board

    There are already passengers queuing up at the dock of the spar ship, and there are three entrances in total.


    One entrance says ordinary cabin, one entrance says guest cabin, and one entrance says VIP cabin.


    At this time, there was a pair of long queues in front of themon cabin and the guest cabin, but the guest cabin was empty. Obviously, as the highest standard cabin, the number should not be many, so naturally there is no need to wait in line.


    Sean walked towards the VIP cabin.


    Seeing him walking towards the VIP cabin, the passengers waiting in the ordinary cabin and the guest cabin couldn''t help but nce at him, but when they saw him in ordinary clothes, they couldn''t help showing a weird smile on their faces, and their eyes patrolled him. Obviously ready to see his jokes.


    In the VIP cabin, six sweet-looking Eldar women in maid outfits are waiting there respectfully.


    Seeing Xiao En, who was dressed in ordinary clothes and didn''t even have an entourage, the six people immediately ssified Sean as someone who had gone the wrong way.


    But even so, the faces of the six people still showed no obvious likes and dislikes. Those who can be sent to receive passengers in the VIP cabin have naturally undergone professional training. There is nothing to say about etiquette. The leader, a woman from the Spirit Race, took a step forward. , said tactfully to Sean.


    "My young master, this is the entrance to the VIP cabin, and only those who have purchased a VIP cabin seat are epted!"


    The words of the Eldar woman were very decent, without obvious contempt, but the meaning of the words can be summed up as: We are in the VIP cabin, you are going the wrong way.


    Sean naturally understood the meaning of the other party''s words, and Sean could also understand the other party''s recognition of him as a guest in the ordinary cabin or guest cabin.


    3,000 crystals for a boat ticket, this price is really expensive and outrageous, if it is in the orc cor, this is already several times the worth of a fourth-level beast warrior, he is dressed in ordinary clothes, and he has no entourage. Like someone who can afford such a ticket.


    In fact, the same is true. If he hadn''t beheaded the three leopard elders with the strength of seventh-level beast fighters when he left Luke City, he would definitely not be willing to take out so many spars to board the boat.


    With no intention of haggling with the other party, Sean took out the crystal card representing the boat ticket and handed it to the Spirit Race woman.


    Seeing what Sean handed over, the Eldar woman was taken aback for a moment, but immediately reacted, took the crystal card, saluted Sean respectfully, and said enthusiastically.


    "Master, please follow me!"


    But I couldn''t help feeling rejoicing in my heart, fortunately I didn''t say anything to death just now.


    Sean walked towards the spar ship, and the smiles on the faces of the crowd who were about to watch Sean''s jokes froze.


    You look at me, I look at you, and you can see doubts in the other person''s eyes: No, this guy doesn''t look like someone who can afford a VIP cabin!


    Led by the spirit woman, Sean came to the tenth floor of the spar ship. It is worth mentioning that the way to go up is to take something simr to an elevator, but it is driven by the spar structure of this world.


    Finally, Sean is ushered into a room with "Ten" written on the front door.


    Open the door and enter it, and what you see is a huge living room, which is decorated in an elegant aristocratic style.


    Later, under the guidance of the Eldar woman, Sean saw the master bedroom, servants'' lounge and other rooms, which looked like a small vi at home.


    "Master, this is the training room!"


    Finally, the Eldar woman brought Sean into the training room.


    Sean couldn''t help but look carefully, the reason why he bought this VIP cabin was for this practice room.


    This is a room of nearly 400 square meters. In the room, the floor, walls, and ceiling are all iid with solid metal, and there are golden patterns on these metals.


    If Sean''s expectations are correct, these golden lines should be the same as those buried under the city, weakening the attack power.


    "Master, this is the ce where you insert the spar to activate the training room. After activation, you can practice twice as fast as usual."


    The Eldar woman was in the middle of the room, uncovering a metal te, revealing a square space with golden lines and two spar slots inside.


    "okay."


    Sean is satisfied with this training room, and he is not satisfied in general. Not only is there enough room for training, but he also has spar items that increase the concentration of mysterious particles. The 3000 spar is well worth the money.


    "Master, my name is Belle. I will be in charge of your daily life during the period from now on. Usually, I will wait in the servants'' lounge. If you need anything, just call me."


    The Eldar woman saluted Sean again and said.


    "OK."


    Sean nodded and didn''t refuse. It''s good to have a servant in charge of daily life. At least he doesn''t have to wash his own clothes. The training room has a door that can be closed. He doesn''t worry that his training will be seen by the Eldar woman.


    In the next half month, Sean hardly ever went out,pletely entered into cultivation, and his daily life waspletely arranged by the spirit woman. Even breakfast, lunch and dinner were delivered directly to the room by the spirit woman.


    Evening a few dayster.


    On the tenth floor, on the far right side, there is a ce that says "VIP Restaurant".


    At this time, in this restaurant, there are nine young men and women of the Eldar tribe appearing here. Their clothes are exquisite and exquisite. They are the other nine people in the ten VIP cabins except Sean.


    "I don''t know how many meters I can enter this time?"


    A young woman with green hair picked up her wine ss and took a sip. Her red lips are alluring. I don''t know if it''s because of the wine or because it''s just the way it is.


    "How many meters did you enterst time?"


    asked a slightly petite young woman with purple hair next to her.


    "400 meters is a bit more."


    "Then you are like me. Last time, I was more than 400 meters, and I was still a little short of 500 meters. This time I must enter 500 meters."


    The purple-haired woman said bitterly.


    "Aspirational,e on!"


    A young man with red hair and a shawl next to him gave a thumbs up and said with a slightly teasing smile.


    "Hmph, are you looking for a fight?"


    The purple-haired woman frowned, her fists were creaking, and she seemed to be punching her.


    The red-haired young man quickly changed the subject.


    "By the way, have you seen the one in VIP cabin No. 10?"


    "No."


    Both the green-haired woman and the purple-haired woman shook their heads.


    "how?"


    "Since you haven''t seen it, you''re right, that guy hasn''te out since he entered the cabin, and it''s almost ten days!"


    "Didn''te out for nearly ten days?"


    The green-haired woman and the purple-haired woman are both interested. If there is a way to pass the time, that''s fine. If there is no way to pass the time, staying in the room for ten days is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Well, that guy never came out after he entered the room. Do you think that guy wille out when he disembarks?"


    "Probably not? Who can stand staying in the room for a month? I guess he wille out in half a month at most."


    The purple-haired woman showed suspicion.


    "Then let''s make a bet. Just bet on whether he wille out within this month. If he doesn''te out, I win. If hees out, you win. The bet is 3000 crystals, which is just enough to pay for the boat ticket this time!"


    The red-haired manughed.


    "Just bet, huh, just wait to lose!"


    The purple-haired woman agreed immediately, she didn''t think that someone could stay in the room for a month withouting out.


    ng!


    After the training was over and the sword was put back into its sheath, Sean did not leave the training room immediately, but took out a yellow crystal from the dimensional space and ced it on the floor, and then pressed his hand on it.


    A burst of runes shed, and the test results appeared.


    "0.15 crystal."


    0.15 crystals, which is 1.5 million catties, increased from the previous 1.4 million catties to 1.5 million catties in half a month. That is to say, under normal circumstances, one month of practice can increase about 200,000 catties.


    If it is in the Sloasa continent, this is definitely an extremely terrifying cultivation speed, but in this continent, although this is not slow, it is by no means the fastest. There are many people who practice faster than this.


    This continent is too vast, and the poption base is toorge, and under this huge poption base, some people with extremely terrifying talents will naturally be born, just like Emily.


    At the same time, including the Human War God Temple, these five forces are recruiting geniuses to cultivate them vigorously. With the strength of these five forces, the cultivation conditions of the top geniuses they focus on training are absolutely terrifying.


    However, he is not without advantages. On the one hand, with his talent, he has every opportunity to improve his cultivation talent, which isparable to or even surpasses those top geniuses.


    On the other hand, he has a terrifying bloodline talent, and the multiplier of the thunder-fire mixed bloodline talent is a full 200 times. That is to say, his monthly increase inbat power should be 20¡Á200, which is 40 million catties.


    If calcted in this way, the growth rate of the strength of those top geniuses is extremely weak again. Who can increase theirbat power by 40 million catties a month?


    "Using the talent of thunder and light mixed with blood, my currentbat power should reach the middle-level king-level knight?"


    The outstretched palm did not withdraw, and Sean transferred the thunder and fire mixed blood queen.


    The runes on the yellow spar shed again, and then fell silent after a while.


    "30 crystals."


    Seeing this number, Sean nodded. As he thought, after using the Thunderfire bloodline talent, hisbat power could barely reach the level of a middle-ranked king-level knight.


    Returning Leihuo''s bloodline talent to calmness, another bloodline talent was used by Xiao En, the runes on the yellow crystal flickered for a while, and then fell silent after a while, showing such a number: 0.15 crystals.


    "Is it still not working?"


    Seeing this number, Sean shook his head, hisbat power has not been increased at all, this is definitely not hisbat power after using this bloodline talent, because the bloodline talent he used just now is the space de of the space bloodline talent.


    Space de, even the mighty body of a seventh-level beast warrior can be easily split in half. If it only has thisbat power, it is a real joke.

 Chapter 360: weird

    "Is there a problem with this force-measuring crystal or is it because the space bloodline talent is too special?"


    In the end, Xiao En didn''t think of a reason, and took the force-measuring crystal back to the dimensional space, and walked to the training room.


    "Master!"


    Opening the door of the training room, Sean walked out of the training room, and the spirit woman who heard the movement greeted him respectfully.


    "Well, help me prepare the bath water, and don''t have to deliver the food to the roomter, I am going to eat in the restaurant by myself today."


    Sean said.


    "yes."


    The Spirit Race woman responded respectfully.


    Half an hourter, Sean, who changed into dry clothes, took the elevator down to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor is the entertainment floor. There are no rooms on the entire floor, and there are entertainment ces one after another.


    There are restaurants, taverns, battle rooms where you canpete with each other, and many other leisure ces...


    The journey is too long. For those who cannot practice without a practice room, they naturally need some ways to pass the time.


    "A steak."


    Entered a restaurant, found a vacant table and sat down, Sean took the menu handed over by the pretty Eldar female clerk, looked at it for a while, ordered a steak, and ate quietly.


    Different from the orcs, the Eldar pay great attention to diet, and the cooking process is extremely particr, and the cooked dishes are indeed extremely delicious.


    After the meal, Sean did not return to the room immediately, but went to the battle room. After thest battle, he found that he knew too little about the Spirit Race, so he decided to go to the battle room.


    The battle room is located in a room of thousands of square meters on the leftmost side of the fifth floor. In the middle of the room, there is a raised tform of thousands of square meters. When Xiao En arrived in the room, there were already two people standing on the tform.


    One of them is a beautiful purple-haired woman. The woman is dressed in a blue dress, her figure is clearly revealed, and her face is exquisite with a little charm.


    The other person, this is a tall blond man with a strong physique and long blond hair, like an angry lion.


    "Clement, take back what you said earlier, or I will let you lie in bed for a few months."


    The purple-haired woman''s beautiful brows were deeply frowned, and there was suppressed anger in her voice.


    "What? Am I wrong? Isn''t your Percy family supported by a few women? What is a man if he is not a softie?"


    The tall blond man smiled disdainfully when he heard the woman scolding him angrily.


    "If you can really make me lie in bed for a few months, then you are amazing, I am afraid that you will be **** by me and lie in bed for a few months..."


    He showed a strange smile with some unknown meaning.


    "you wanna die!"


    The purple-haired woman obviously understood the hidden meaning of the tall blond man''s words, herplexion turned green and white, and there was a faint blue light shing on her hands, which showed that she had used her magic skills.


    Hum!


    Around the tform, ayer of transparent protective cover was raised, and the purple-haired woman rushed out, pulling out one hand like two long whips, andshed at the tall blond man one after another.


    Boom!


    There was no light shing on the tall blond man, but his hands were split like two hammers, and they collided with Muriel''s drawn hands.


    The spiritual skills of his family mainly focus on strengthening the physical body, which can greatly increase the strength, speed, and defense of the physical body. Because the internal physical body is strengthened, generally the spiritual light cannot be seen.


    Bang bang bang!


    After several collisions, the tall blond man was actually in a weak position. Although he was not injured, he was knocked back again and again.


    "snort!"


    Being knocked back one after another, the tall blond man snorted coldly. There was no light shining on his body, but his hands were faintly swollen, and the blue veins were exposed. He had changed from strengthening his whole body to simply strengthening his arms.


    Although the effect of strengthening the whole body has been lost, the strength of both arms has increased terrifyingly.


    Boom!


    The swollen arms were indeed much stronger than before. Just one collision knocked the purple-haired woman into the air.


    "Hmph, it''s just a bull!"


    The purple-haired woman obviously understood this situation very well. She rubbed her aching arm, the blue light on her feet flickered, avoided the oing punch from the tall blond man, and walked around behind the tall blond man, while the tall blond man The man quickly turned around.


    In the end, the purple-haired woman won the battle with a slight advantage.


    Subsequently, several battles took ce. Both sides of the battle were young people, which obviously confirmed the sentence: young people are full of anger.


    "I don''t know if the giant race has not encountered it, but as far as I know, the human race, orc race, and wizard race will indeed be suppressed to a certain extent when facing the spiritual skills of the spirit race."


    Sean said to himself.


    Human race and orc race, the two races are very simr, and they are good at closebat. If they encounter the spirit race''s long-distance attack method, they will probably fall into a passive situation with only parry power and no backhand power.


    While the wizard family, although they have long-range means, they have almost no melee ability.


    Of course, the human race, orc race, and wizard race here only refer to general existence, and do not include the existence of bloodline talent.


    Like Sean, it is absolutely impossible for the Spirit Race to restrain him. With many blood talents, he can only restrain the Spirit Race.


    Spiritual skills can only be obtained through practice, and the higher the level of spiritual skills, the more difficult it is to practice. Even the most talented people of the Spiritual Race cannot master every spiritual skill.


    And Sean''s blood talent does not need to be cultivated at all. After copying and merging, it can bemanded like an arm, and it can also be strengthened as its own strength increases. Therefore, if it is said that restraint is also Sean''s restraint against the spirit tribe.


    Another half month passed, and Xiao En''s strength reached 1.6 million catties. At this time, the spar ship also entered the range of Midna Territory, and finally, the spar shipnded in thergest city in Midna Territory, Gnussi City.


    From the passage of the VIP cabin, Sean finally met other passengers in the VIP cabin, but he couldn''t help being slightly surprised when he saw it.


    "It''s all young people?"


    There are a total of ten VIP cabins on the whole ship. Except for him, the other nine VIP cabins are all young Eldar men and women, and there is no one of other age groups, which is a bit weird.


    Although it may be a coincidence, Sean feels that it is not a coincidence. There must be some reason for these young people toe to Gnussi City together.


    While Sean was thinking about this, a handsome red-haired Eldar youth walked towards him.


    "Hello!"


    The other party spoke to Sean in a calm and generous manner.


    Although it was strange why the other party suddenly spoke to him, it could be seen that the other party was not malicious, and Sean responded politely.


    "Hello!"


    "sharp!"


    The red-haired Eldar youth looked at Sean with admiration.


    "sharp?"


    Sean looked at the other party in doubt, and he was a little puzzled by what the other party said.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really stay out of your room for a month. If it were me, I would have gone crazy!"


    "Don''t go out for a month?"


    Sean understood the meaning of "powerful" in the other party''s mouth. Although he left the room once a month, he didn''t mean to exin.


    "My name is Benedy, I''m leaving first, see you when the Taga Shrine opens!"


    The red-haired youth nodded to Sean, then took his leave and left.


    "Taga Shrine?!"


    Looking at the back of the other party leaving, Sean frowned slightly.


    He had never heard of the Taga Temple, and he didn''t know what kind of ce it was, but he didn''t stop the red-haired youth to ask.


    Judging from the fact that the red-haired young man is very sure that he will go to the Taga Temple, although this ce is not well known to everyone, it is definitely a ce known to many people. Asking the other party will arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Moreover, the name of the Taga Temple also aroused Xiao En''s interest for a while. It would be called the name of the temple. I am afraid this ce is not simple.


    Inquired at the docking ce of the spar ship to see if there is any spar ship going to the city bordering the human territory, and learned that the earliest ones will not leave until half a monthter, Xiao En decided to first find out what the Targa Temple is. kind of ce.


    "A lot of talented young Eldar people!"


    Walking on the streets of this city, Sean found a lot of talented young people of the Spirit Race. He could often see young people of the Spirit Race with top-level spiritual master talent, and asionally he could see the talents of the Excellent Level.


    If he hadn''t heard of the "Taga Temple", he might have thought that among the spirit race, the probability of geniuses being born was higher than other races including the human race, but now, he thinks that these people are likely toe from other cities or even territories. rushed here.


    "Hey, this year is thest chance. If you are over 25 years old, you can no longer enter the Taga Temple!"


    In front of Sean, a young man from the Eldar tribe who was dressed only in ordinary clothes sighed and said.


    Beside him, there was a young Eldar who was dressed simrly to him. Hearing what he said, he couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "Me too, and this is myst chance."


    "You are better than me. Last year, you were close to 400 meters. It is entirely possible to reach 400 meters this year. Then you will be rewarded with yellow-level spiritual skills."


    "Hope!"


    Thetter shook his head. Although he was close, he still had no idea whether he could cross it.


    "This Taga Temple seems to be a ce for assessment, and there seems to be rewards for good assessment results..."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Sean guessed in his heart.


    "I don''t know if there are other rewards besides the spiritual skill reward..."


    For him who is not a healer, spiritual skill rewards are naturally useless, so he continued to listen to the conversation between the two.


    "Last year, someone reached 600 meters, not only obtained the ck-level spiritual master practice method, but also obtained a one-month qualification to use the sixth-level practice room. I wonder if anyone can do it this year?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Last year, that person was over 25 years old and couldn''t participate anymore!"


    Hearing this, Xiao En''s eyes shed brightly.


    The sixth-level training room, that is, the six-fold increase in training speed. It is inevitable to practice in such an environment, and the rapid growth of strength is inevitable. If he can get such a training opportunity, his strength will increase greatly.


    I just don¡¯t know if there are any loopholes in this kind of assessment, so that he, a non-spiritual tribe, can also have the opportunity to participate?

 Chapter 361: Taga Shrine

    After the fragmentary conversations about the Taga Temple from the people around him, Sean summed up some useful information about the Taga Temple.


    Taga Shrine, the temple of a "God of the Spirit Race". Although the "God of the Spirit Race" disappeared thousands of years ago, his former residence still exists even after thousands of years.


    Not only that, this temple will take the initiative to appear once a year, and at this time, if the spirit race people who are 25 years old or below appear around the temple, they will be sucked into the temple for assessment.


    Every person who is assessed will appear on a passage leading straight to the temple. On this passage, there is a terrifying pressure. The closer to the temple, the stronger the pressure will be.


    Walk along this passage, the farther you go, the closer you get to the temple, the richer the rewards you will get.


    If you travel more than 400 meters, you will get a book of yellow-rank spiritual skills, and you will be eligible to use the training room four times a month.


    If you travel more than 500 meters, you will get a book of purple-level spiritual skills, which will give you five times the qualification to use the training room in one month.


    If you travel more than 600 meters, you will be granted a ck-level spiritual master training method and a one-month qualification to use the six-fold training room in the temple...


    It is rumored that if someone canplete this path and enter the temple, they will be able to obtain the inheritance of the spirit god, and even master the entire temple.


    "The **** of the spirit n? Should be a strong man whose strength has reached the "god level"?"


    Through the summarized information in his mind, Sean guessed.


    In this world, powerful cultivators have the power to move mountains and fill seas with every gesture. To ordinary people, they are no different from real gods.


    The original owner of the Taga Temple is probably an existence who has gone a long way on this road of cultivation.


    "Six times the training room is used for one month. If I can get such an opportunity, my strength growth will not be doubled, but more than half of it should still be possible, and there should be many good things in this temple."


    "If I participate, I''m not over 25 years old. I just don''t know if the disguise of the advanced disguise technique can deceive the test of this temple?"


    In a hotel room, Sean leaned on his chin and began to think.


    "You can give it a try, even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter!"


    The assessment of the temple is passive. Only the spirit race talents who meet the requirements will be absorbed into the temple for assessment, and those who do not meet the assessment requirements will not change even if they stand around the temple.


    That is to say, even if he has not deceived the temple''s detection, he has only made a trip in vain, and there will be no danger.


    "And this assessment is one person corresponds to a passage, in this passage, no other people can be seen at all, that is to say, I canpletely use the defensive force field."


    Based on Sean''s current defensive position, which can reach the strength of a "sixth-level beast warrior", if he can really participate in this assessment, he will definitely surpass all the spirit race people.


    Unless the other party can reach a sixth-level healer at the age of 25, does someone with such terrifying talent really exist?


    Even Emily, who has the talent of an extraordinary beast warrior and was trained by the Beast Temple, is now only a fourth-level beast warrior and close to a fifth-level beast warrior.


    As the strongest race of the five major races, the cultivation conditions may be better than those of the Beast Temple, but it should be limited. It is possible for a 25-year-old fifth-level spiritual master to appear, but Xiao En does not think it is possible for a 25-year-old sixth-level spiritual master. too likely.


    "I just don''t know, if I use the defensive force field, will I be immediately detected as non-spiritual, be rejected, or even be in danger?"


    This is the only thing Sean is most worried about now. The defensive force field is obviously not owned by the Spirit Race. If it is used, will it be detected and rejected immediately.


    It''s good to repel him, for fear of treating him as an intruder and attacking him.


    Although the original owner of this kind of temple has disappeared for thousands of years, this temple has powerful attack methods. Sean has no doubts about this, as can be seen from the remains of the spirit race on the Siloasa continent.


    And if he doesn''t use the defensive stance, then he can only use top-level defensive talent to bless his body, and under such circumstances, his current defense is onlyparable to that of a low-level title legend, which is the level of an ordinary fourth-level healer when he uses defensive skills. It is obviously impossible to get a good "reward".


    "There is also this Taga Temple. Normally, it is obviously in a different dimension. I wonder if I can enter it directly through space invisibility? And can I use space invisibility to directly enter the temple during the assessment?"


    Countless thoughts swirled in Sean''s mind. In the end, Sean decided to take a look.


    If you can use the space to hide, find the Taga Temple in a different dimension, and enter it, that would be the best.


    If not, then you can only ept the assessment ording to the rules of the temple.


    Five dayster.


    The vast wilderness is full of shrubs and green grass, looking from a distance, it looks like a huge green cotton nket.


    asionally, I can see fat hares stretching their heads and shrinking their heads. Whenever there is any trouble, they will immediately go back into the cave.


    Above the sky, several falcons hovered, and in the eagle''s eyes, the situation above the ground was clearly reflected.


    Ga!


    A falcon galloped down, and when it flew up again, it had already caught a gray-haired hare in its ws, and the ws directly hooked into the hare''s flesh and blood. No matter how the hare struggled, it was useless.


    This is a harmonious picture.


    Then at the next moment, this harmonious picture was broken.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Above the sky and above the ground, a lot of noisy sounds came one after another.


    Look carefully.


    Above the sky, there are dense figures, and asionally a spar ship tens of meters long can be seen.


    On the ground, there is an endless flow of horses and horses, some are horse-drawn carriages, and some arepletely driven by spar without horses.


    Soon, this ce became lively, arge number of Spirit Race people appeared here, the sound of cars and horses, and the sound of conversation, all became one.


    Snapped!


    Farther away from this wilderness, Sean fell from the sky. He came after the group of people. He looked around and saw that no one could notice him, so he immediately used space to hide himself.


    Hum!


    With one step, he entered the gap in the space, and then he continued to run towards the field.


    Today, the Taga Shrine will appear, and then the assessment will begin.


    He decided to try before that, to see if he could enter it through space stealth.


    Based on his estimate, the Taga Shrine should have used some method that has the same effect as his space invisibility, hiding in the cracks in space.


    "this¡­"


    When he came to the wilderness, Sean didn''t look for it at all, but he found the pce suspected to be the Temple of Taga, because the other party was too big.


    This is a huge circr pce with pointed tops.


    The overall color is blue-gray, and the structure inside, whether it is a stone pir, a wall, or a sharp corner, is as exquisite as a work of art, as if it was chiseled by a top art master with a hammer.


    Not only that, on these structures, there are all golden lines, and these golden lines are densely covered like spider webs.


    Shawn walked over, and the closer he got to the temple, the more majestic he felt. Although he was not as big as thergest nearby city, Gnussi, it was extremely majestic, like a standing holy mountain.


    "Sure enough, there is something like a barrier..."


    When he was 100 meters away from the temple, Sean stopped. In front of him, a translucent barrier blocked his way forward.


    Come to the front, Sean carefully looked at it, and did not rashly reach out to touch it.


    Like this kind of thing, you don¡¯t know anything about its dangers. Touching it rashly is really too dangerous. You must know that this ce used to be the residence of a "god-level" strong man.


    Wow!


    The ck defensive force field covered Sean. Not only that, Sean even used his defensive talents and strength talents to increase the defense of the defensive position to the strongest.


    Crackling! Whoosh!


    With a distance of 100 meters, Sean waved his hand, and a huge thunder light wrapped in mes appeared, crashing into the translucent barrier, while Sean was on guard, ready to escape at any time.


    After all, no one can tell what kind of means a god-level strong man''s pce will have.


    Snapped!


    As if sand and gravel had hit an iron te, the huge thunder and lightning wrapped in mes disappeared without much movement.


    "Sure enough, it''s useless. Even though the original owner has disappeared for a long time, it is the residence of a god-level strong man after all. The attack of a king-level knight is still too weak after all!"


    Shaking his head, Sean stepped back several hundred meters before looking solemnly towards the pce.


    Chi¡ª


    A ck silk thread extending hundreds of meters appeared, like a ripple in space, spreading towards the translucent membrane.


    It is Sean''s biggest reliance on the space de at present.


    Under the situation where thunder and fire attacks are useless, you can only see if this move can work. If it still doesn''t work, you can only retreat.


    With a distance of more than hundreds of meters, there seems to be no distance at all in front of the space de. In the blink of an eye, the space de has already approached the translucent barrier.


    Boom!


    A crisp muffled sound suddenly sounded from the ce where the space de touched the translucent barrier.


    It was like an iron te meeting a heavy hammer, and the next moment, the ck space de shattered like charcoal that had been burned to ashes.


    Then there was endless silence, and there was no other sound in the entire space except for Sean''s breathing.


    Sean raised his foot and stepped forward, and came to take a closer look.


    The translucent barrier protected the pce in Qi Nei intact, even where it was hit by the space de head-on, there was no trace of scratches.


    "Even the space de can''t do anything!"


    Although he already understood that the space de is by no means an invincible method, he still couldn''t help being a little disappointed. Even the space de couldn''t be broken. It seems that if you want to enter the pce, you can only follow the rules of this pce.


    "Can I only ept the assessment? Can the high-level disguise talent be fooled?"


    Sean shook his head.


    "Forget it, try it, if it doesn''t work, forget it!"

 Chapter 362: temple open

    Appeared in a remote ce, Sean returned to the field.


    On the huge field, there were many more people than before. Among them, the young spirit race men and women ounted for the majority. After all, the assessment of the temple was originally aimed at young spirit race men and women under the age of 25.


    At the same time, there are also people of other age groups. Some are servants brought by these young Eldar men and women, some are the elders of these young Eldar men and women, and some are people from nearby cities who came to watch.


    "Look, that''s Harold of the Griffin family. I heard that thest time it was not far from 600 meters, this time it must be for 600 meters."


    "600 meters? Not to mention the one-month qualification to use the sixth-level practice room, there is actually a ck-level spiritual master''s practice method. Why, this reward is simply enviable!"


    A Eldar man with a little beard on his chin, his eyes were full of envy.


    ck-level spiritual master practice method, this is a practice method that is enough to create a top-level family. The reason why many top-level families can prosper for a long time is because there are ck-level cultivation methods in the family.


    "Now you know how jealous you are? Who told you not to work hard at the beginning!"


    A familiar Eldar next to him said.


    "This thing cannot be obtained through hard work."


    A look of silence shed in the eyes of the Eldar man with a little beard.


    How hard did he work at the beginning?


    Day after day, year after year, I have never cked off in my practice. As a result, at the age of 25, I barely surpassed 400 meters, and in the end I only got a book of Huang-rank spiritual skills.


    Working hard, he thought he would not lose to anyone, but his talent and training resources limited him, and he still fell behind those top talents by arge margin.


    H!


    A gust of wind and waves appeared, and a spar ship with a length of 100 meters came.


    It was a pure white spar ship. On the right side of the spar ship, there was a majestic temple, standing like a monument. Although thousands of years had passed, even ten thousand years had passed, it would still not fall down.


    Whether they were sitting cross-legged to rest, or chatting in small groups, everyone''s eyes could not help but look at the slowly descending spar ship.


    The spar shipnded smoothly, a staircase descended from above, and then, led by a middle-aged woman, a group of young men and women came down.


    This group of young men and women wore uniform white uniforms, with a spar ship-like pce printed on the chest of the clothing.


    "The people from the Temple of the Holy Spirit are here!"


    People around were talking in low voices, and some people looked in the crowd for familiar faces who had participated in the assessmentst time.


    "That''s Jeffrey, that''s Bod, and that''s Phoebe. Last time, the three of them were only a little short of 600 meters. This time they will definitely be able to exceed 600 meters."


    "Well, who is that young man? Why haven''t I seen it before? He was able to walk in front of Jeffrey, Bertie, and Phoebe. Could it be that this man''s status in the Temple of the Holy Spirit should be higher than the three of them? ?¡±


    Some people noticed a young man following the middle-aged woman.


    Sean also noticed the young man.


    The man has long ice blue hair, the lines on his forehead are also ice blue, and his face is extremely handsome.


    A slender sword with a crystal hilt and a crystal body at the waist.


    This is a man who is as beautiful as a woman. If Sean hadn''t seen the man''s Adam''s apple, he might have thought the man was a woman.


    Sean also noticed that the sleeves of the other party''s white uniforms were sewn with gold thread, which was not found by the others.


    "Golden silk white clothes, this is the treatment only the core disciples of the Holy Spirit Hall have. Is this man a disciple of a hall master in the Holy Spirit Hall?"


    Beside Sean, an Eldar elder frowned and said to himself.


    The man''s appearance and clothes are very eye-catching. Of course, this is not the main reason why Sean noticed him.


    ¡¾Race: Spirit Race¡¿


    ¡¾Healer Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Spiritual Skill Talent: Extraordinary Level¡¿


    ¡¾Refining Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Ice Talent: Elementary¡¿


    This is the talent of the other party. The talent of the other party''s healer is actually the same as Emily''s talent of the beast warrior, and it has also reached the extraordinary level.


    Extraordinary level, this is already the third person with extraordinary talent that Sean has seen. Although it is not clear what level this extraordinary level is after the extraordinary level, there is no doubt that this extraordinary level talent level Absolutely high.


    A person who possesses extraordinary talent is naturally not simple. Sean even feels that this person''s strength is already at the level of a fifth-level healer.


    Emily, who has worse resource conditions, already has strength close to level five. This person is from the Eldar with the best resources among the five major races, so it is impossible that she has not even reached level five.


    Judging from the discussions of the people around him, this man should have never participated in the assessment of the Taga Temple before, and the opponent''s strength is likely to be extremely high, so Xiao En has to wonder whether the opponent is here for the inheritance of the Taga Temple. of.


    Although the high-power training room and ck-level spiritual master training methods have certain temptations for the children of top families, they should not be too tempting for the core disciples of superpowers like the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Time passed slowly, more and more people arrived, and the opening time was getting closer and closer.


    "Hey, hello, did I say we''ll meet?"


    A red-haired young man greeted Sean. This is the young man Sean met in the VIP passage and introduced himself as Benedy.


    "Hello."


    Sean responded politely.


    The red-haired young man Benedy was very familiar. He patted Sean on the shoulder and asked.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask your namest time, what''s your name?"


    "Just call me Sean!"


    Sean took a step back calmly, distanced himself from the red-haired young man Benedy.


    If it is a talent trap that requires physical contact, he doesn''t mind getting close to check the other party''s talent. As for now, unless he is an absolute acquaintance, he will never get too close to the other party, because it is very dangerous.


    "Sean, great name."


    The red-haired youth Benedy nodded and asked again.


    "By the way, you entered a few hundred metersst time?"


    "Less than 400 meters."


    Said that he did not participatest time, which was obviously very eye-catching, so Sean made up an unobtrusive assessment result.


    "That''s it,e on!"


    The red-haired young man Benedy paused for a moment before he forced a smile and spoke.


    The reason why he deliberately came here to make friends with Sean was because he saw Sean practicing very hard, and thought that Sean was good enough that he could be used as a wooing target.


    But he didn''t expect that Sean didn''t even enter the 400 meters, so the value of making friends was obviously greatly reduced.


    "My friend is over there, I''ll go first."


    Pointing to a few young men and women who Sean had a little impression of in the distance, it seemed that they were also passengers in the VIP cabin. The red-haired young man Benedy bid farewell to Sean, and soon joined those people.


    "How, how many meters did he enterst time?"


    The green-haired young woman asked.


    "Less than 400 meters."


    The red-haired youth Benedy shook his head in a subtle way.


    "Less than 400 meters? Forget it, I originally nned to make friends, but now it seems that it is unnecessary."


    The green-haired young woman shook her head. Although the young men and women next to her were silent, they had the same thoughts as the green-haired young woman.


    If the score is less than 400 meters, they will not be able to enter their circle at all, and if they enter, they will only be hit.


    Sean didn''t care about the sudden indifference of the red-haired young Benedy. He had no intention of making friends with him. Thest time he was in the VIP passage, and this time, the other party took the initiative to approach him. It was just a few words in response without breaking the etiquette.


    Om, Om, Om!


    Suddenly, there was a buzzing in the air, and it sounded like water boiling.


    Sean looked in the direction of the Taga Shrine in the gap in the space, and saw that direction, there were little ripples in the space, as if there was water light there.


    "It''s about to open!"


    The people around are obviously very familiar with this situation, and everyone can''t help but cheer up, and their eyes are fixed on the ce where the Taga Temple will appear.


    Buzz buzz!


    The humming sound became more and more intense, and the ripples in the surrounding space became more and more intense, shaking very violently, as if the space was about to shatter.


    Finally, at a certain moment, a behemoth appeared above the wilderness, but it was like a mirage. It looked very real, but if you look carefully, you can still find subtle inuracies.


    However, this phenomenon is slowly disappearing, and the figure of the behemoth is slowly solidifying.


    Finally, apletely real blue-gray pce appeared in front of everyone including Sean. It was exactly the pce that Sean had seen in the cracks of space before.


    Not only that, even the translucent membrane still exists.


    A group of young Eldar men and women bid farewell to their elders.


    "Father, look at me, this time I will definitely be able to enter the 500 meters and win a purple-level spiritual skill for the family."


    A man with Zongfa Spirit said confidently.


    The Eldar man with ice-blue long hair in the Holy Spirit Temple also spoke.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I will definitely win the core inheritance of the Taga Temple this time!"


    All those who wanted to take part in the assessment began to approach the blue-gray pce, and Sean was also among them, but he felt a little uneasy.


    Advanced talent for disguise can simte appearance, physique, and smell. It can be said to be an extremely terrifying simtion method. Even the extremely powerful Tiger n man I metst time did not see his appearance. False and real, it stands to reason that it should be able to get away with it.


    However, this kind of pce is not ordinary. It is the residence of a former "God of the Spirit Race". can be detected.


    So, Sean is not sure whether his high-level disguise talent can be fooled.


    Fortunately, even if you can''t get away with it, you won''t be absorbed into the temple at most, and you shouldn''t be in danger. After all, no one has been injured or died since the temple appeared.

 Chapter 363: assessment

    At this moment, the temple changed.


    Wow¡ª


    A burst of red light appeared and quickly spread around the temple, sweeping across the bodies of the spirit nsmen one after another.


    ing!"


    Sean''s heart tightened, knowing that this was the detection method of the Targa Temple, and it was through this method that the Taga Temple screened out the Eldar people of suitable age.


    Soon, the red light swept over Xiao En, and Xiao En felt as if he had been bumped lightly, and then he didn''t feel it anymore, and the red light had already swept over him and spread to the surroundings and go.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The person who was closest to the temple and was the first to be swept by the red light changed.


    The whole body was blurred for a while, and then slowly disappeared like a thick fog.


    "Teleport!"


    Sean is naturally very familiar with this method, but unlike his teleportation, the speed of teleportation in this temple is very slow.


    If you escape in this way, the enemy is enough to kill him dozens of times, but it is already extremely terrifying. After all, the temple must not have space talent, that is to say, the reason why the opponent can teleport should be It is achieved through some kind of texture with teleportation effect.


    "It''s almost to me!"


    The people in front of Sean are teleporting away one by one, and it will be Sean''s turn soon. Whether he can fool the investigation of the temple will have the result immediately.


    He secretly decided that if he was not teleported away by the temple, he would immediately use the space to hide and escape into the cracks in the space, so that he would not appear too abrupt.


    Hum!


    The figure of a youth from the Spirit Race on the side of Sean was slowly bing blurred. Before Sean had time to look sideways, he felt that his figure was also gradually bing blurred, as if he was in the water. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s done!"


    Obviously, the reason why this change urred on him was because he was being teleported away, that is to say, he had cheated the temple''s detection.


    Shua!


    Sean''s vision blurred, and the scene in front of him changed. He appeared at the starting point of a yellow stone road.


    He looked at the two sides, and immediately found that apart from the yellow stone road in front of him, the sides and even the top of his head were billowing thick fog like ink, and he couldn''t see anything else.


    "Spatial awareness!"


    Curious about where he is now, Sean immediately used spatial perception to detect the surrounding situation.


    But soon, he was stunned, and the spatial perception could not be detected. Although it was indeed used, it was limited to a very short range and could not be detected at all.


    "Spatial perception is suppressed!"


    Obviously, this pce must have adopted some method to suppress the spread of his spatial perception.


    "What about space invisibility?"


    Sean used the space to hide again, and there was a slight ripple in the space, but just as Sean was about to step in, the ripple disappeared, and he was blocked from the gap in the space.


    Space stealth is also limited!


    "What a powerful method. It really deserves to be the pce of the former god-level powerhouse. It can even limit the spatial ability."


    Sean was slightly amazed. It seems that it is not enough to go directly into the pce through space invisibility, so for now, we can only follow the assessment method.


    Snapped!


    He took a step forward and immediately felt a difference.


    Before stepping out, there was no abnormality in the body, except for the severe limitation of space talent, there was no other difort.


    But after taking this step, he felt that his body became heavy, as if he was wearing a weight, and as if something was squeezing him.


    p p!


    But it wasn''t very strong, he lifted his feet and walked forward.


    10 m.


    20 meters.


    ¡­


    100 metres.


    The further he walked, the more intense the pressure on his body became. Now he has confirmed that this is not gravity, but a squeezing force from all directions.


    After reaching 100 meters, it became extremely difficult for Sean to walk, and his physical body had reached its limit.


    "Defense talent!"


    The defense talent was used by Sean. In an instant, Sean''s bones, muscles, skin and even hair became tougher rapidly.


    Finally, this change stopped, and his body has be a hundred times stronger than before.


    Although this ce has a great restrictive effect on space perception and space invisibility, it only limits this ability to the surroundings of the body to prevent it from spreading, and it only acts on one''s own defensive talent, which is obviously not restricted.


    p p!


    People have be extremely rxed, Sean continued to move forward.


    200 meters.


    300 meters.


    400 meters.


    The pressure continued to increase. When the range of 400 meters was exceeded, his body felt a strong squeeze again. Obviously, his body reached the limit again.


    "Do you want to move on?"


    Shawn thought a little in his mind, if he stops here and doesn''t move forward, then he should get the reward of the yellow-rank spiritual skill and four times the training room for a month.


    And if you want to move forward, you must use your strongest defense now, that is, use the defensive force field blessed by strength talent and defense talent, but there is a problem, if you use it, will it be checked immediately? Is it not a spirit race?


    "The method of detecting race and age should be the red light before. Now there is no red light here, so there should be no such detection method..."


    In the end, Sean decided to take the risk and move on. Although the quadruple cultivation is already very good, it is too insignificantpared to the higher cultivation and even the things that may be in the entire temple.


    Hum!


    Sean began to use the defensive force field, and used the power talent that had not been used before.


    Immediately.


    Ayer of ck ink covered his body, as if he had put on a set of fully enclosed armor outside his body.


    And when this kind of thing appeared outside his body, all the squeezing force from all directions was blocked, and the feeling of being overwhelmed just now was no longer there.


    "Fortunately, there is indeed no such detection method!"


    During the process of calling out the defensive stance, he kept watching the movement around him, but until the defensive force field appeared for a full moment, there were no other changes around him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time couldn''t help being excited. Using the strongest defensive force field, his defense can bepared to a sixth-level beast warrior. If even he can''tplete this path, then everyone present, even more so. is not possible.


    He immediately moved forward without hesitation.


    When Sean used the defensive force field to continue walking, the young Eldar men and women who were being assessed in other ces around them began to be teleported away because they hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The figures of these people in the passage were blurred, and when they reappeared, they had already appeared outside the Temple of Taga.


    Because he didn''t even enter 400 meters, not only did he not get the spiritual skill reward, he didn''t even get the training room reward, so he was sent out directly.


    Time continues to pass.


    After entering 400 meters and 500 meters, but also reached the limit, people who did not continue to move forward also began to be teleported away, but the ce they were teleported to was a room full of mysterious particles. room, five times practice room.


    At the same time, the rewards for the yellow-rank and purple-rank spiritual skills they obtained were also instilled into their brains.


    Among them was Benedy, the red-haired spirit youth who had greeted Sean before. The other party sessfully entered 500 meters, and obtained the purple-level spiritual skills and five-fold training room qualification for one month.


    "I don''t know if that Sean has entered the 400 meters, forget it, that kind of person is destined to be different from me..."


    As for this result, he was obviously very satisfied. For a moment, he thought of Sean, but he immediately forgot about it.


    What if the opponent enters the range of 400 meters?


    He is now a person who has entered the range of 500 meters. The difference in qualifications reflected in this is no longer measurable. The opponent is destined to be different from him.


    Outside the Taga Shrine, the elders of the young Eldar men and women all looked nervously at the direction of the pce, and among them was the middle-aged woman from the Holy Spirit Temple.


    "Noyce should be fine, right?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned slightly.


    The man with ice-blue hair is named Noyce, and he is the "secret weapon" cultivated by the Holy Spirit Temple over the years, with the purpose of passing on the final inheritance of the spirit god.


    Although theoretically, it should be possible for the opponent''s strength plus the specially cultivated special spiritual skills to pass the final assessment and enter the temple and obtain the final inheritance, but it is only a possibility calcted by the Holy Spirit Temple. Sure.


    "Look, someone has entered 600 meters!"


    Suddenly, someone eximed, she looked up, and saw a blue pipeline projection above the sky, and in the projection, a red point was moving rapidly, moving towards the final point.


    This is automatically projected by the Taga Shrine. Whenever someone enters a range of 600 meters, this projection will appear.


    "This person moves so fast, could it be that the other party is aiming at the final inheritance?"


    Seeing the moving speed of this person in the projection, arge group of people eximed.


    The middle-aged woman breathed a sigh of relief. It must be Noyce who can enter the 600-meter range so quickly. At this speed, Noyce might really be able to win the ultimate inheritance.


    But at the next moment, a projection appeared again in the sky, and someone entered the range of 600 meters again.


    "Who is this again? Is it Geoffrey? Is it Bod? Or is it Phoebe?"


    The middle-aged woman was puzzled. Although all three of them had the potential to enter the 600-meter race, the time should not be so fast.


    p p!


    Entering the 600-meter range, Sean''s speed slowed down a bit under the tremendous pressure, but it was not serious. He nced at the finish line not far away, then raised his foot and continued walking.


    610 meters.


    620 meters.


    630 meters.


    ¡­


    680 meters.


    690 meters.


    700 meters.


    In an instant, Sean felt his body was empty, and the pressure on his body disappeared without a trace. At the same time, he felt that he was being teleported away.

 Chapter 364: Inheritance crystallization

    Whoosh!


    Sean only felt one side in front of him, and when he reappeared, he appeared in a huge pce with many people hugging stone pirs.


    The temple is extremely empty, and the roof is more than hundreds of meters high from the ground. When you are in it, you can''t help but feel small, just like an ant in a human hall.


    He is now at the entrance of the temple. Under his feet is a green carpetpletely made of unknown materials. It is tens of meters wide and is extending into the interior of the temple.


    Sean walked along this carpet to the interior of the pce. A high tform appeared in front of him. On the high tform, there was a huge emerald green throne.


    Following the steps of the high tform, Sean walked to the side of the emerald green throne.


    "Well, this is?"


    On the armrest of the throne, a light ck diamond-shaped crystal attracted Sean''s attention. Sean hesitated slightly, and reached out to touch it.


    Crack!


    The moment Sean touched the ck diamond-shaped crystal, Sean felt like he was electrocuted.


    There was a moment of vignce in his heart, and he just wanted to withdraw his hand, but he rxed the next moment.


    "Could this be the inheritance of the spirit god?!"


    At this time, in his mind, many memories that he didn''t have before began to appear, which were the memories of a man from the spiritual race who started training.


    Sean was like a third party, watching the growth of this spirit man.


    Began to practice at the age of ten.


    Became a first-level healer in less than a month.


    Be a second-level spiritual master in four months.


    Became a Tier 3 Healer in three years.


    ¡­


    Afterwards, the opponent continued to advance like a broken bamboo all the way, advancing by leaps and bounds, and stepped into the **** level in just a thousand years.


    The other party not only showed unparalleled talent in cultivation, but also showed unparalleled talent in refining weapons and pharmacy. If there is only one evildoer in an era, then he is the undisputed leader of that era. evildoer.


    The opponent who has stepped into the **** level is still working hard in cultivation, and his strength is getting deeper and deeper and unfathomable.


    On a certain day, hisplexion became extremely solemn, he took out the light ck diamond-shaped crystal in front of him, poured his memory into it, and after arranging the entire temple, he flew away from the temple. At this point, the memory is over .


    Click!


    A crisp sound came into Xiao En''s ears. He looked down, and saw that the light ck diamond-shaped crystals he held in his hand were gradually shattering, and finally turned into powderpletely, leaking from his fingertips. go out.


    Patter!


    Not caring about the shattered light ck rhombic crystal, Sean staggered and sat unsteadily on the green throne.


    At this time, his head was swollen and painful, and at the same time, a feeling like seasickness was raging in his mind, and he was forcibly stuffed into the memory of a god-level powerhouse for more than a thousand years. This feeling is really ufortable.


    Fortunately, it was just a memory, without self-awareness, otherwise, he would not be him at this time.


    Rubbing his temples vigorously, it took a long time for Sean to recover.


    "Fortunately, I endured it. If I didn''t endure it, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    Sean showed a trace of fear on his face.


    With the memory of this god-level powerhouse, Sean, who knew the consequences of the failure of this method of memory transmission, was really taken aback.


    If it is mild, it will cause amnesia, and if it is severe, it will be directly impacted by arge amount of memory into dementia. This is simply not an ordinary danger.


    At the same time, he also knew the reason for this danger.


    Originally, since this spirit n god-level powerhouse had chosen a sessor, he would never put the sessor in danger.


    It''s just that he never imagined that the person who finally epted his inheritance was actually a human being, and the realm of this human being was onlyparable to a third-level spiritual master.


    Originally, ording to his assessment criteria, the person who could finally ept his inheritance was at least a fifth-level spiritualist. With the endurance of a fifth-level spiritualist, epting his memory inheritance would not be extremely easy, but it would never be too easy. There will be danger.


    Unfortunately, no matter how urate the calction was, it still stumbled in front of the "variable" Xiao En, and the inherited memory was obtained by a non-spiritual tribe.


    "I really didn''t expect that this entire temple is actually a divine weapon."


    ording to the memory of the spirit race god-level powerhouse, Sean learned that the Taga Shrine is a divine weapon that the spirit race god-level powerhouse collected many materials to refine after he became a god-level powerhouse.


    Although it doesn''t have much attack power, it has a very strong defense ability and other auxiliary abilities.


    There are training rooms of various levels, and it can fly like a spar ship, and can even shrink into the body and carry it with you.


    Click!


    Twist a **** on the armrest of the emerald green throne, and with a crackling sound, a hemispherical transparent crystal with the spherical face upward rose from the armrest of the throne.


    There are many tiny golden lines on the surface of the crystal, and even inside the crystal, which is the control core of this pce.


    Sean pressed his hand up, pouring his defensive stance into it.


    "Only level 4 authority?"


    A momentter, Xiao En stopped instilling the defensive force field, and a hint of bewilderment appeared in his eyes.


    In the memory obtained from the transmission, the god-level powerhouse of the Spirit Race made some arrangements for the temple before leaving. At that time, he didn''t understand what the other party was doing, but now he understands.


    The opponent set the control of the temple to four levels, of which level four is the lowest and level one is the highest.


    The way to increase the level is to increase the strength. When the strength reaches the fifth level, one can have the fourth-level authority. When the strength reaches the seventh-level spiritual master, one can have the third-level authority. , when the strength reaches the ninth level spiritual master, one can have the first level authority.


    Judging from the fact that Xiao En can also obtain Tier 4 authority by activating the defensive force field, this standard is not only the spiritual power of the healer, but also the defensive force field of the human knight.


    "There are only four levels of authority, what kind of authority are there?"


    Hand touched the hemispherical transparent crystal, and after a little feeling, Sean knew the authority he now had.


    Now he has a total of two pitifully few permissions.


    The first authority, monitoring authority, can monitor every move of the Targa Temple through the core, including those who are currently participating in the assessment or have entered the multi-fold practice room.


    The second permission is eight times the permission to use the training room, but this permission is only for one month.


    Because Sean is still unable to manipte the Shrine of Taga, the Shrine of Taga will escape into the cracks of space again in a month and be sealed off until it opens in the second year. That is to say, he can onlye here when it is opened every year. Use eight times the training room for one month.


    "It''s really a pitiful few permissions!"


    Xiao En shook his head. It''s okay to have less authority. Although he is already the owner of this temple in name, he is not much better than those who participated in the assessment. He can''t even enter the temple in normal times. , you can only enter it every time it is turned on.


    "The biggest gain is to pass on memory!"


    Although this is the memory of a **** of the spirit race, the most important of which is about spiritual power cultivation and spiritual skills cultivation, but he still has a lot of gains.


    The children of superpowers such as the Temple of the Holy Spirit have received guidance and teaching from top powerhouses since they were young, and their experience and knowledge can be said to be extremely broad. Sean, of course, does not have that kind of condition, which forms a natural gap in vision, and sometimes it may even be possible. Suffering because of this gap in vision.


    Now, the memory of the spirit **** makes up for this part. In terms of experience, who canpare to a god-level powerhouse who has lived for thousands of years?


    The experience and knowledge of refining equipment and pharmacy are what Xiao En values ??most now.


    Back then, the reason why Xiao En didn''t want to be a pharmacist was not because he didn''t have talent. To him, talent really wasn''t a thing. What he was really afraid of was that studying would take up a lot of his training time. It takes a lot of time to umte.


    But now it is different. With the knowledge reserve of the **** of the spirit race, as long as he has the corresponding talent, although it is not easy to get started, it will never be difficult, and it will not take a lot of time. After all, the knowledge reserve is already in his mind. In the process, even the actual operation experience is already there.


    The experience and knowledge of the spirit gods are like the hardware of aputer, and talent is the system software that calls out the functions of theseputer hardware. With the corresponding "hardware", Sean only needs to have good "system software" Can y the role of "hardware".


    "The pharmacist''s talent is already there. Although it''s not too high, it''s still at an advanced level. It''s fine to improve it if you have the opportunity in the future. As for the talent for refining equipment, isn''t there a ready-made one out there?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Originally, Sean had no idea about the excellent refining talent of the disciple of the Spirit Race in the Temple of the Holy Spirit. With a great achievement, Sean will naturally not miss it.


    By the time Sean was sorting out the results, the assessment of the temple wasing to an end. At this time, there was only one person still in the assessment passage, and that was the Eldar man with ice-blue hair that Sean had seen before.


    As Xiao En guessed, the opponent did have a chance to win the final inheritance. At this time, the opponent was only 30 meters away from the 700-meter position.


    But at this time, the other party has also reached the limit, his chest heaves violently, his forehead is full of sweat, and the yellow aura all over his body makes an overwhelmed sound, as if it will disappear in the next moment.


    "Spiritual Skill¡ªLimited Light."


    But at the next moment, the other party let out a low drink, and then saw a white light mixed with the yellow aura outside the other party''s body.


    Limited Light, amplified spiritual skill, can be superimposed with other spiritual skills, and can double the effect of other spiritual skills. It is a ck-level spiritual skill. The only drawback is that it does notst long.


    But it is enough for a distance of thirty meters.


    Whoosh!


    The Eldar man with ice-blue hair easily crossed the distance of 30 meters and reached the position of 700 meters. His figure flickered and he began to be teleported.


    At this time, Sean, who has surveince rights over the temple, also noticed this scene, and couldn''t help frowning.


    The Holy Spirit Temple sent disciples to participate in the assessment of the Taga Temple, obviously not for multiple training rooms, spiritual skills, spiritual master training methods, etc. The ultimate purpose is probably to pass on the memory of the **** of the spirit race.


    Now that the memory of the **** of the spirit race has been taken over by him, if the other party finds him, he will probably be in trouble, and he will immediately be targeted by the behemoth Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Now that he can''t use the space to hide himself, he probably has no choice but to be ruthless.

 Chapter 365: poked a hornets nest

    "The inheritance of God Taga is mine!"


    Feeling that he was being teleported, Noyce, a man from the Spirit Race, clenched his hands, his face full of excitement and pride.


    Taga Shrine suddenly began to appear a hundred years ago. After it appeared, it immediately attracted the utmost attention of the top families and even the Holy Spirit Temple, and they tried their best to obtain the "inheritance crystal" that might exist in it.


    Inheritance crystals are things that only god-level powerhouses can condense with special artifacts, and even god-level powerhouses can only condense one piece in a lifetime, because the condensing of this thing will consume a lot of origin, and the consumption is huge Even a god-level powerhouse can''t bear the second time.


    The preciousness of this thing is no less than that of an "artifact". If an artifact is the crystallization of the "strength" of a god-level powerhouse, then the crystallization of inheritance is the crystallization of the "wisdom" of a god-level powerhouse.


    Owning it, you will have the memories and experiences of a god-level powerhouse''s life. With these memories and experiences as a guide, the road to cultivation will be smooth.


    In the history of Lantan Continent, several people have obtained inheritance crystals, and the lowest strength of these people has reached the demigod level, that is, the ninth-level spiritual master at the peak, and those who have achieved the highest have be god-level powerhouses.


    It is precisely because of the preciousness of this kind of thing that the Temple of the Holy Spirit will spare no effort to cultivate core disciples in a targeted manner. He is the "core disciple" cultivated in this way.


    Now, the hundred years of waiting in the Temple of the Holy Spirit will finallye true for him, and he will surely be the top powerhouse in the future.


    His ambition is not limited to demigods, he wants to be the first "god-level powerhouse" of the Spirit Race after the disappearance of "God Taga"!


    Whoosh!


    His body teleported, and he looked around with joy, but the next moment, he became full of astonishment and disbelief.


    At this time, he was actually in a room of hundreds of square meters. He was too familiar with this kind of room. In the Temple of the Holy Spirit, he used this kind of room almost every day, because this kind of room was the training room.


    "How, how, how could I... appear here?"


    His face was full of astonishment.


    It was agreed that one could enter the temple after passing the examination, and where did the promised crystallization of inheritance go?


    He hurried to the door and wanted to open the door of the training room, but the door seemed to be stuck, no matter how he pulled it, even if he had used his spiritual skills, it would not move at all.


    "Damn, how did this happen?"


    With his face full of anger, he punched the door of the training room, and was immediately hurt by the counter-shock from the door.


    Shua!


    A beam of green light shone on him, and his face was happy, and hope was rekindled. Is the inheritance of the Taga Temple in this way?


    But when the light disappeared, hisplexion becamepletely gloomy.


    He got a book of ck-level spiritual skills and a book of cultivation methods for god-level spiritual masters. The harvest can be said to be the biggest in the century since the emergence of the Taga Temple, but this is not what he wants most.


    He raised his right arm, and saw the word "seven" on the right arm, and spiritual energy poured into it, and he let out a low drink.


    "Teleport!"


    His figure slowly became blurred, then disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the Taga Temple.


    This is the "mark" for entering the training room of the temple. With this "mark", he can freely enter and leave this training room for a month.


    This is a seven-fold training room. Even with his status in the Holy Spirit Hall, he can only use it asionally. However, he has no intention of continuing to practice at all, so he sent it out directly.


    "Noyce."


    Seeing him appear, the middle-aged women in the Holy Spirit Hall still have some assessments toplete, and the disciples of the Holy Spirit Hall who did not stay in the practice room to practice all surrounded them.


    "How about it, have you obtained the inheritance crystal?"


    The middle-aged woman asked hopefully.


    Hearing this, Noyce, the ice-blue long-haired Eldar man, turned even more ugly. After a long while, he was unwilling to say anything.


    "Although I passed the assessment, I didn''t get the memory inheritance..."


    "What? You passed the assessment but didn''t get the memory inheritance?"


    The middle-aged woman''splexion changed abruptly, her eyes were full of doubt and disbelief, but he quickly realized it.


    "Aren''t you the first person to pass the test?"


    "The first one? Did anyone else pass the assessment?"


    Noyce''s face became stunned.


    I am not the only one, maybe not even the first!


    "Which one of Shaman and the others is the first person to pass the assessment? But when did their strength improve so much?"


    The middle-aged woman frowned.


    "so far so good¡­"


    On the emerald green throne of the Targa Shrine, Xiao En finally felt relieved, fortunately he was not teleported into this hall.


    cing his hand on the hemispherical spar, and feeling it slightly, Sean knew the reason.


    There is only one copy of the core inheritance, that is, the memory crystallization. Since there is Xiao En as the sessor, others will naturally not get it.


    At the beginning, the God of the Spirit Race considered this situation and set another reward for passing the assessment. Although it is also extremely rich, there are all kinds of cultivation methods for god-level spiritual masters, but it is obviously inferior to Xiao En''s harvest. is not worth mentioning.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    He manipted the surveince pattern, and suddenly the outside situation appeared in front of his eyes. Not only that, even the voice could be heard clearly.


    "No one is allowed to go..."


    The three disciples from the Temple of the Holy Spirit who were capable of hitting 600 meters also came out, but when they were asked, they all said that they had not received the inheritance, and the middle-aged woman waspletely panicked.


    The other big families were secretly happy that the Holy Spirit Pce had not been inherited, so the inheritance must be among their families, but after asking the children of their respective families, they also panicked.


    So the Temple of the Holy Spirit united with several major families for an unprecedented time, and all the people present were stopped and not allowed to leave.


    "Aren''t you too much, why don''t you let us go?"


    A man from the Spirit Race who came to watch the fun but was stopped was dissatisfied.


    "Yeah, why, it''s just too ruthless!"


    "Can a top family be so tyrannical?"


    Many people responded. These people were already dissatisfied with the high-ranking top family, and they werepletely detonated at this time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several healers from top families rushed out and rushed towards the loudest ones.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several people vomited blood and flew upside down, fell to the ground and did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Whoever dares to incite others, this is the end!"


    A healer with a face like ice said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, we are just checking, and we will let you go after checking!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to say much, and the lessons learned from the past were still there, so they had to cooperate in a proper manner.


    "This, it''s such a big fuss!"


    Seeing this scene outside, Sean felt ashamed for a while, he was just stabbing a ho''s nest!


    The Temple of the Holy Spirit and the major families of the Spirit Race reacted so strongly. The value of the inheritance of the Taga Temple is probably greater than I imagined.


    "Taga Shrine itself is an artifact, and with the inheritance crystallization of a god-level powerhouse, the value of this thing is probably no less than one artifact, that is, two artifacts. The top families are all crazy."


    Shaking his head, Sean stopped watching the surveince outside and walked directly to the eight-fold training room.


    Taga Shrine will only be open for one month, he needs to hurry up and practice, otherwise, it will be a waste.


    As for themotion outside the Temple of the Holy Spirit and various top families, he was not worried at all.


    He has the talent of stealth, he can teleport out invisibly, and then use the space to leave invisibly.


    Moreover, the Taga Temple can teleport people dozens of miles away, even if the other party surrounds the entire vicinity of the Taga Temple, it will not help.


    As for whether the other party will directly attack the Taga Temple, Sean thinks it is unlikely. The defensive power of an artifact is so terrifying that it is impossible to break through it with ordinary attacks. The Taga Temple has been around for so long, and no one has broken it. Kai Taga Temple took away the "Inheritance Crystal", which already shows that the defense of Taga Temple is difficult to break through.


    "The next step is to wait for the disciple of the Holy Spirit Hall who has the excellent refining talent to enter the training room, and then copy and fuse his refining talent. The seven-fold training room is rare even in the Holy Spirit Hall. The other party will definitelye again Come in!"


    In the next few days, Sean spent most of his time practicing, and asionally checked the situation outside through the monitoring pattern.


    The situation outside was extremely lively. Not only were the onlookers not let go, but several spar ships rushed over.


    From these crystals, many spiritual masters came, and these people spread directly, surrounding the Taga Temple.


    "Well, there''s another shiping!"


    In the distance, a 100-meter spar ship approached. There was a majestic temple on the right side of the ship, which was the symbol of the Holy Spirit Temple.


    The 100-meter spar boat docked, and a group of people walked out of it. The leader of them was a middle-aged but white-haired man from the spirit tribe. Behind him were several elders from the spirit tribe. There are women.


    Seeing this group of people, the middle-aged women and the top executives of various families all went up to greet them and said respectfully.


    "Master Mir."


    "Hall Master?"


    Hearing this name, Xiao En couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly. Having obtained the thousand-year memory of a spirit god, he also became very familiar with the behemoth Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Among super powers like the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Spirit masters whose strength reaches level six can generally obtain the status of deacon, those who have reached level seven can generally obtain the status of general elders, those who have reached level eight can obtain the status of chief elders, and those who have reached level nine can obtain the status of core elders. If you reach the ninth level of the peak, you will be able to obtain the status of the pce master.


    At the same time, people whose strength has reached the peak ninth level have another identity, that is, demigod!


    Half-god, half-man, half-god, at the boundary between **** and man, one step further is god, one step back is man.


    There have been no god-level powerhouses for thousands of years, they are the strongest people, each of them has the background of each race, and they will not be easily dispatched, but once they are dispatched, it will be an absolute big deal.


    Obviously, the loss of the inheritance of the Taga Temple is an absolute big event in the eyes of the Holy Spirit Temple!

 Chapter 366: Artifact Collision

    After the white-haired middle-aged Eldar man nodded lightly in response, he looked at Noyce, a young Eldar man behind the crowd.


    The young Eldar man Noyce also hurried forward and said respectfully.


    "teacher."


    "Um."


    The white-haired middle-aged Eldar man responded and said.


    "I''ve heard what happened. You passed the temple assessment, and you have lived up to my cultivation over the years. It is not your fault that you have not been passed on."


    Speaking of which, the white-haired middle-aged Eldar man looked back at the middle-aged woman.


    "Are you sure no one left?"


    "In the beginning, some people who failed the assessment left after the assessment, but what is certain is that before they left, the inheritance crystal had not been taken away."


    The middle-aged Eldar woman replied cautiously.


    "Wait a minute, the training room of the temple is only allowed to go out, not to enter."


    The white-haired middle-aged Eldar man ordered.


    "yes."


    The middle-aged Eldar woman responded respectfully.


    "Only out, not in?"


    On the green throne, Xiao En, who saw this scene through monitoring means, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly.


    There is no doubt that the Temple of the Holy Spirit is preparing for a big move.


    "Guess that I am still in the Temple of Taga, and I am going to forcefully break through the defense of the temple and break in?"


    "However, even with the strength of a demigod-level powerhouse, it is difficult to break through the defense of the temple. After all, this is an artifact-level defenseparable to a god-level powerhouse!"


    Shaking his head, without thinking too much, Sean went straight to the eightfold practice room.


    The eight-fold increase in cultivation speed, he doesn''t want to waste this kind of opportunity. After this month of cultivation, it should be no problem for his strength to increase by 500,000 jin.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the closure of the temple, the practice room in it would not be avable. He even wanted to stay in the temple and practice for a year. He nevercked food or anything in his dimension.


    Boom!


    In the afternoon, Sean was practicing in the eight-fold training room. Suddenly, a loud noise came to his ears, and at the same time, there was a slight vibration.


    "Did you do it?"


    The temple was so shaken that it was already inconvenient to practice. Xiao En simply left the 8-fold practice room, came to the throne of the temple, and manipted the monitor to check the situation outside.


    Then he saw outside the temple, in the direction of the vibration from the temple, a middle-aged white-haired Eldar standing there.


    Even through the monitoring, Sean could notice that the opponent was showing a fierce aura at this time, like a sharp sword drawn from its sheath, and the aura was soaring into the sky, which waspletely different from before.


    And this is not what caught Sean''s attention the most. What caught Sean''s attention the most was what the other party was holding.


    It was a green scepter.


    About one meter long, with a huge green diamond-shaped gemstone iid on the head, the gemstone and the torso are covered with small golden lines, densely packed, like a spider web, this is the most densely patterned weapon Sean has ever seen .


    Seeing this scepter, Sean''s face became serious, and he eximed.


    "Elf Scepter!"


    Sean knows this scepter, no, to be precise, the **** of the Eldar knows this scepter.


    "I actually brought all the artifacts!"


    That''s right, this is an artifact, an ultimate weapon with the strongest powerparable to a god-level powerhouse.


    Generally speaking, there are six grades of weapons, the first grade is the lowest, and the sixth grade is the highest, but there are exceptions, and that is the artifact, which is a weapon above the sixth grade.


    Such weapons are naturally not something that ordinary refiners can refine. Only god-level powerhouses are truly capable of refining them.


    Moreover, even a god-level powerhouse cannot be easily refined. On the one hand, the god-level powerhouse needs to have a very high level of refining, and on the other hand, it needs extremely precious top-level materials.


    Such weapons are naturally extremely precious and rare. Under normal circumstances, they will be permanently sealed and will not be activated until the crisis of genocide is encountered. Unexpectedly, they were actually used this time.


    "Will the Taga Shrine be able to bear it?"


    Sean was a little less convinced.


    Taga Shrine is also an artifact, but it is a defensive artifact and does not have much attack power.


    ording to the memory of the **** of the spirit race, the Taga Temple has never collided with other artifacts, and where god-level powerhouses live, who would foolishlye here with an artifact to cause trouble?


    So this is the first time that the Taga Shrine has collided with other artifacts, so it''s hard to say what the result will be.


    There are too many factors affecting the collision between artifacts, and thousands of years have passed, whether the pattern of the Taga Temple has been damaged, and whether the defense ability can still be as it was thousands of years ago, even with the help of that god-level powerhouse. Sean didn''t dare to draw conclusions lightly.


    "drink-"


    The white-haired middle-aged man held the elven scepter, his face was congealed, and the aura like rivers and seas on his body was being crazily injected into the elven scepter.


    The small, densely packed golden lines on the elf scepter began to light up, and finally, the whole scepter turned into a golden-green color.


    In the distance, everyone stared at this scene with a little excitement on their faces. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for many people to see the artifact in their lifetime, even if they were born in a top family or in the Holy Spirit Hall.


    poof¡ª


    With the crazy infusion of spiritual energy, the diamond-shaped green gemstone on the top of the elf scepter finally changed.


    It turned into a bright green, ten times and a hundred times brighter than before, making the people around even feel like facing the green sun.


    ৡª


    Finally, a green light shot out from the green rhombus.


    In the air, there are ripples visible to the naked eye, and the space is trembling, as if it will shatter in the next moment.


    The green light was very small at the beginning, but when it was about to hit the translucent barrier of the Taga Temple, it had grown to hundreds of meters.


    Then, like a real mountain peak, it mmed into the translucent barrier of the Taga Temple.


    Boom¡ª


    There was a roar, like andslide, like a tsunami.


    The terrifying shock wave, centered on the ce where the green light collided with the translucent barrier, vented in all directions.


    Why are typhoons over level 12 scary? That''s because the wind speed is too fast, and even the most inconspicuous air bes terrifyingly powerful.


    This is the case at this time.


    The air that diffuses from the collision point as the center is like iron sand shooting at high speed, and all the ces that are rubbed disappear.


    Arge pit was abruptly cut out of the surrounding ground, and the entirend was directly blown away.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Some people who were a little closer were directly knocked out by this terrifying impact. The dozens of people who were the first to bear the brunt had obviously used their defensive magic skills at the first time, but they still vomited blood and flew out, impressively injured.


    In a panic, everyone stepped back a few miles again, with awe in their eyes.


    squeak¡ª


    Following the impact, on the emerald green throne, the monitoring screen in front of Xiao En froze for a moment before reappearing. He looked solemnly at the ce where the green light collided with the translucent barrier.


    Seeing that the translucent barrier was not broken, he was slightly relieved, but the look on his face still did not rx.


    Since the attack has been made, the opponent will definitely not give up so easily. Now it depends on whether the aura of the demigod-level powerhouse manipting the artifact will be exhausted first, or the protective cover of the Taga Temple will be broken first.


    If the situation is not right, he can only teleport himself dozens of miles away, and then escape through space stealth.


    Sure enough, the white-haired middle-aged man of the Spirit Race didn''t stop there. After one blow, the already dim golden lines on the elven scepter slowly lit up again, and finally, the scepter turned into a golden-green color again. .


    Shua!


    A green light shot out from the green diamond-shaped gemstone again, just like the light from a searchlight in the night, hitting the translucent defensive cover of the Taga Temple.


    Boom!


    Anotherndslide and tsunami-like movement spread around the ce of impact. The wilderness outside has long since disappeared, leaving behind deep potholes.


    The monitoring screen stagnated again. Not only that, the entire huge temple was tilted for a moment. Sean almost thought that the temple was going to be overturned. Fortunately, the temple stabilized again in the end, and the monitoring screen was restored again Appear.


    Seeing the situation outside, Sean gasped. Although he already knew that the attacks of the god-level powerhouses were terrifying, and could even destroy an ind with one blow, he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes.


    The only fortunate thing is that the protective cover of the Taga Temple stood firm.


    However, this is obviously not the end.


    Shua!


    A momentter, another green light shot out from the elf scepter.


    Boom!


    The destruction repeats itself again, and the earth shows hideous scars under this terrifying power. Even the aftermath can have this kind of destructive power. This is the **** level.


    After everything calmed down, in the monitoring screen, the middle-aged white-haired spirit n had already stopped with a paleplexion. Including the first time, he had activated the artifact four times in total, and this had obviously reached his limit.


    "fine!"


    Sean waspletely relieved.


    In fact, after four consecutive attacks, the translucent cover outside the temple has already been worn out. If this continues, the protective cover of the Taga Temple may really be broken.


    But now it¡¯s better, as the opponent stops, the loss of the protective cover will slowly make up, and it will return to the previous level.


    The threat of the artifact has been ovee this time!


    He wasn''t worried that other people would be able to drive the artifact. Even the demigod could only drive it four times. Others, even if their spiritual energy was exhausted, would never be able to drive it.


    "Master Mir."


    Middle-aged Eldar women and high-level officials from various top families all surrounded them.


    "Master Mir, how is the situation now? Can it be broken?"


    The white-haired middle-aged Eldar man shook his head and said with a slight frown.


    "Hard!"


    "Master Mir, what should we do now?"


    Middle-aged women ask carefully.


    "It''s enough to surround the Taga Temple. The Taga Temple will only operate for one month, and he will definitelye out after one month."


    The white-haired middle-aged Eldar man ordered.


    "Noyce."


    He looked at the Eldar youth Noyce.


    "Don''t waste the seven times training room, during this time, you can practice in the temple training room!"


    "is teacher."


    The Eldar youth Noyce responded respectfully.

 Chapter 367: Inscription pen

    On the morning of the second day, young men and women of the Spirit Tribe who had obtained the qualifications to use the practice room began to teleport into the corresponding practice room of the temple to practice. Among them was the young man of the Spirit Race Noyce.


    ing!"


    Seeing this scene through surveince, Sean couldn''t help but look happy. These days, the young man of the Spirit Race, Noyce, has not entered the training room of the temple, so he has no chance to copy and fuse the other party''s excellent refining talent.


    Leaving the hall, passing through several corridors, Sean came to the area where the training room was located, and found the ce where the level 7 training room was located.


    The practice room is one of the few ces Sean can reach. Other ces are restricted, and Sean can''t get through.


    ¡¾Name: Noyce¡¿


    ¡¾Healer Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Spiritual Skill Talent: Extraordinary Level¡¿


    ¡¾Refining Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Ice Talent: Elementary¡¿


    With a detection range of 300 meters, he could easily detect the opponent''s talent across the training room.


    Copy Fusion!


    Slight heat appeared in the body, and the copying and fusion of the excellent refining talent had begun.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    20 minutester, the heat on Sean disappeared, and the copy fusion waspleted.


    "See how it works!"


    Sean recalled the spirit god''s memory about refining weapons in his mind, and suddenly, something different from before appeared.


    Before, because he didn''t have the talent for refining, the memory of the spirit god''s refining in his mind was like mathematical forms memorized one by one. Although he knew the function of each mathematical form, he wanted to use them together When I get up to solve problems, I always feel powerless and don''t know how to start.


    But it¡¯s different now. After possessing the excellent refining talent, when recalling the memory of the **** of the spirit race¡¯s refining, all kinds of inspiration flooded in, and there was no longer the confusion of not knowing how to start.


    "very good!"


    Sean nodded in satisfaction. He not only has all the memories of the spirit gods about refining weapons, but also possesses excellent talent for refining weapons. If he starts refining weapons, his level should increase rapidly.


    "There is no hurry to refine the weapon, and then start after leaving the Taga Temple. Now the energy should be put on the cultivation in the eight times the practice room!"


    In January.


    After finishing his training, Sean took out the force-measuring crystal, and put his hand on it gently, without using any blood talent.


    "0.24 crystal."


    Finally, such a number was disyed on the force measuring crystal.


    0.24 crystals, that is 2.4 million catties, a month ago, his own strength was 1.6 million catties, and now it has reached 2.4 million catties, that is to say, he has increased by 800,000 catties this month.


    Among them, there is an eight-fold increase in the practice room, and there is also a reason for taking arge amount of auxiliary cultivation drugs.


    As his strength grew faster during the process of learning and practicing, his ability to digest the medicines that aided his cultivation also became much stronger. Only then did he achieve a terrifying growth of 800,000 jin a month.


    "Time to leave!"


    Sean muttered to himself, used his invisibility ability, and then manipted the temple to teleport himself out.


    Whoosh!


    More than 20 miles away, there was a slight movement in a bush in the forest. Some small animals ying in the forest looked suspiciously, but they didn''t find any threat, so they continued to y.


    Hum!


    In a ce that should have been empty, apletely invisible figure stepped out,pletely disappeared in the real world, and appeared in the cracks in space.


    This person is Sean.


    The initial invisibility was just the most basic light invisibility, but now, it is through escaping into the cracks in space to achieve the purpose of invisibility.


    "Walk!"


    Just in the middle of the space, Sean ran forward without hesitation.


    To be on the safe side, he can''t show his body during the distance from here to the city. If someone sees him, he might be linked with the Temple of Taga.


    The current Temple of the Holy Spirit and the top families have already reached the point where they are all soldiers. I am afraid that as long as they have a little doubt, they will chase after them.


    Buzz!


    All those cultivating in the practice room were forcibly teleported out, and there were water-like ripples around the huge Taga Temple, which was a sign that the Taga Temple would be silent in the cracks of space again.


    Buzz!


    The Temple of Taga became blurred, and finally, it dissipated andpletely disappeared in front of everyone, leaving only devastation, which was a huge pit caused by the aftermath of the collision of two artifacts.


    "Everyonee here for testing!"


    The Holy Spirit Hall surrounding the Taga Temple and people from various top families quickly narrowed the encirclement, driving everyone into a long line.


    In order to prevent special methods such as invisibility and even space, special spar items have been activated around the Taga Temple, which can not only make ordinary invisibility invisible, but also suppress space invisibility.


    Of course, whether it can suppress the spatial invisibility of Sean, who has reached a high level of spatial talent, is uncertain, and he needs to try it out.


    Sean had no intention of trying, so he teleported dozens of miles away without hesitation.


    "Level 4 spiritual master strength, no, next!"


    "Level 4 spiritual master strength, no, next!"


    One by one, they pressed their hands on a yellow crystal ced on a shelf.


    This is a force-measuring crystal, but it is not an ordinary force-measuring crystal. If the ordinary force-measuring crystal does not activate the bloodline talent, what you get will not be the strength after using the bloodline talent.


    But this crystal is different. Even if the blood talent is not activated, the strength of this person and the increased blood talent can be measured.


    This is what the Temple of the Holy Spirit and the top families came up with after discussions to find the person who won the inheritance crystal.


    If the opponent can pass the assessment and win the inheritance crystal, the strength of the opponent should at least be at the level of a fifth-level spiritual master. Except for Noyce, then the other person must be the one who wins the inheritance crystal.


    As for the disguised appearance among the spirit race people watching the battle, it is also impossible, because the yellow crystal can measure the specific age, even if the appearance is changed after changing the appearance, the age will not change.


    The middle-aged white-haired spirit tribe and others quietly watched each person under inspection, and would immediately strike thunderously if something was wrong.


    More than ten minutester.


    Everyone has been checked, but apart from Noyce, a fifth-level spiritual master under the age of 25, no other people who meet the requirements have been found.


    If there were indeed two people who passed the final assessment during the initial assessment, they might have thought that Noyce was lying.


    The person was not found, and everyone''s expressions became very ugly, and no one made a sound, and the atmosphere became extremely silent.


    It was the gray-haired Eldar middle-aged man who finally broke the silence, he said.


    "Get out, that person has escaped!"


    "Escaped? Hall Master, none of us let go, why did we let the other escape?"


    The middle-aged woman asked puzzledly.


    "I''m afraid it''s the Targa Shrine that can teleport people over long distances!"


    The middle-aged white-haired spirit n sighed, looked at the high-level officials of the major families, and said.


    "Everyone, there is no doubt that this person has the strength of a fifth-level spiritual master. Please also use the family''s informationwork and fully cooperate with the Holy Spirit Hall to search for all information about the strength of a fifth-level spiritual master under the age of 25."


    "What the lord said is that my Rodney family is willing to fully cooperate!"


    "My Leicester family too!"


    ¡­


    The top family executives responded one after another, not to mention that they themselves had ideas about the inheritance crystallization. Even if the matter failed, selling a demigod-level strong face would be a big profit.


    In a remote and unnoticed ce in Gornussi City, a middle-aged Eldar figure with a beard appeared, and then walked towards the direction of the spar ship as if nothing happened.


    This person is exactly Sean after disguise.


    Xiao En once exposed the strength of a fifth-level spiritual master in the territory of the Spirit Race. That was when he dealt with the "young master" who wanted to forcefully buy his VIP ticket. Just in case, he decided to disguise himself.


    He is going to buy spar tickets this time, and he is already preparing to leave for the east of the Eldar, which is close to the human territory.


    Although it is okay to travel by yourself, it will waste a lot of training time. Comparatively speaking, he is more willing to spend a few thousand spars and buy a VIP cabin with a training room.


    "Very lucky, there will be a spar ship leaving tomorrow, no, I''m afraid it''s because today is thest day of the opening of the Taga Shrine!"


    More than half an hourter, he got the crystal card of the VIP cabin seat and left from the ce where the spar ship was docked.


    Taga Shrine is opened, and the Eldar people gathered from all over the Eldar will leave. The spar ship will leave tomorrow, which is naturally a good idea.


    Walking on the street, Xiao En looked around, and when he saw a shop selling spar items, he stopped and walked in.


    "My lord, what do you want?"


    A spirit girl with light green creases on her forehead greeted her. Her appearance was average, but she was full of youthful vigor.


    "Is there an inscription pen here?"


    Sean asked.


    "Yes, my lord, please follow me!"


    The spirit girl looked at Sean in awe, and led Sean to a crystal counter with a more polite attitude.


    The inscription pen, the pen for engraving the lines, those items with grades or the golden lines on the spar items are inscriptions on this kind of pens. It is precisely because of this that the girls of the Spirit Race will hear Xiao En''s words. When asking for an inscription pen, his attitude became extremely polite.


    A craftsman who can refine high-grade weapons, even the lowest first-level craftsman, is very popr, and it is not a problem to go to a small family to make offerings.


    "This is a crystal inscription pen. The tip of the pen is melted with a special crystal. It is strong and has good adhesion. The price is 1,000 crystals."


    "This is a ck gold inscription pen. The nib is made of ck gold. It is very suitable for inscriptions on solid metal. The price is 3000 crystals."


    ...


    The spirit n girls introduced each one to Sean. The price is very expensive, very expensive. The cheapest one costs a thousand crystals. This is normal, but everything rted to refining medicine and refining tools is extremely Expensive, after all, these things require high precision.

 Chapter 368: Inscription

    "Give me a golden needle inscription pen."


    Sean said.


    "OK, just a second!"


    The spirit girl responded, and respectfully took out an emerald green color from the crystal cab, with pattern-like patterns on the surface, and a golden inscription pen.


    Golden Needle Inscription Pen, the tip of the pen is refined with the bee needles of the golden bee queen whose strength isparable to that of a fifth-level spiritual master.


    Unfortunately, the price is also extremely expensive.


    The strengthparable to a fifth-level spiritual master is not something ordinary people can handle. Coupled with the group activities of the golden bees, if you want to kill the golden bee queen, you must face thousands of ordinary golden bees. The danger and difficulty are undoubtedly higher , so far the price of Jinzhen Mingwen pen remains high.


    The one in his hand alone needs 50,000 crystals. If it weren''t for the inscription pen to a craftsman, it is like a weapon to a knight. The better the quality, the more guaranteed the sess rate of crafting. He was also reluctant to spend 50,000 crystals to buy such a pen.


    "Is there any inscription powder?"


    Not in a hurry to pay the spar, Sean asked again.


    "Yes, please go this way!"


    Under the leadership of the girl, Sean came to another crystal counter. Among the crystal counters were bottle after bottle of crystal bottles filled with golden powder. On the crystal bottles were marked various text introductions. .


    Mysterious Fire Leopard, a me monster whose strength isparable to that of a fourth-level spiritual master.


    Cold water fish, the strength isparable to the ice attribute monster of the fourth-level spiritual master.


    Wood Beetle, a wood beast whose strength isparable to that of a fourth-level spiritual master.


    ¡­


    But for all ferocious beasts whose strength has reached the peak upper legend or above, golden inscriptions will be formed on the bones, and these golden powders are the scraped golden inscriptions.


    These golden powders can be inscribed on the corresponding items with the inscription pen after the corresponding materials are prepared into the inscription liquid.


    In the Sloasa Continent, the craftsman usually directly imprints the formation pattern on the body of the beast, and after processing, attaches it to the artifact to be refined. This is a rtively primitive refining method.


    For the utensils refined by that method, the "skills" possessed by the weapon can only be exactly the same as those of the beast, and the power can only be determined by the strength of the beast during its lifetime. It can be said that it has great limitations.


    On the Lantan Continent, weapon refiners usually inscribe the patterns with their own hands, so that the weapons they refine can not only be endowed with abilities ording to their own ideas, but can even be refined with the beast inscription pattern gold powder that isparable to a fourth-level spiritual master. Produce a weapon that is as powerful as a level 5 or level 6 spiritual master.


    Bought a bottle of each of the sixmon inscription powders of ice, me, wind, lightning, earth, and wood, and then bought other refining tools and medicine refining utensils, and Sean paid the bill.


    "A total of 400,000 crystals, thank you."


    The spirit girl smiled sweetly, purely and sweetly, without any falsehood.


    Sold 400,000 spars at once, and she had thousands of spars just for themission. At this time, Xiao En was a moving spar in her eyes.


    "Give."


    Sean took out 400 purple crystals from the dimension space, ced them on the counter, and piled them up into a purple hill.


    Crystalse in four colors: transparent, white, yellow, and purple. The darker the color, the higher the richness of mysterious particles. The exchange ratio between them is 10:1, so Sean gave him 400 purple crystals.


    "Thank you, wee toe again next time!"


    After counting carefully, the young Eldar girl respectfully sent Sean out.


    "400,000 crystals are gone!"


    Walking out of the shop, Xiao En showed no expression on his face, but felt a heartache in his heart.


    It cost 400,000 spars in a short time. This flower spar is like running water, which is no longer enough to describe. The worth has been reduced by nearly one-fifth all of a sudden. The heartache is conceivable.


    "Forget it, it''s not that these crystals can''t be earned back after being spent. With my current god-level powerhouse''s memory of refining equipment and medicine, coupled with high-level talent for refining equipment and medicine, I will definitely be able to recover them in a short time. Earn back the crystals you spent!"


    After such a word offort, Sean felt better, and found a hotel to stay in.


    Last time, at the auction of the border city of the orc territory, although he really wanted a war beast space, it was a pity that there were not enough spars and he had to miss it. Later, although there were enough spars, the auction was over.


    This time, he originally nned to buy a war beast space in the territory of the spirit n. Now that he has the memory of a god-level powerhouse and the corresponding talent for refining, he simply ns to refine one for himself. War beast space.


    "30 grams of wood attribute inscription grain powder, 3 grams of suspended soil, 50 grams of coagtion fluid, and 1 grams of green stone powder..."


    He took out a crystal bowl, weighed 30 grams of wood attribute inscription powder and poured it into it, and then added several other materials by weight. Xiao En took out a stone pestle and stirred until it became pure golden After the liquid, it stopped.


    This is just the simplest way to prepare the inscription liquid. There are many other special inscription liquid preparation methods. The preparation method is moreplicated, and some of them need to purify the inscription gold powder. The power of the weapon will also be much stronger.


    For the first refining, Sean didn''t intend to make it too difficult, so he prepared the simplest inscription liquid.


    Pour the inscription liquid into a sealed crystal bottle, wash the crystal bowl, and Sean took out the golden needle inscription pen from the dimensional space.


    "It''s time to start the inscription pattern!"


    Sean couldn''t help being a little excited, but he didn''t rush to refine the Beast Space. Although he doesn''tck space stones now, it''s not such a waste.


    He took out a long sword about one meter long. The de was narrow and long, and the material could only be considered ordinary. It was bought by Xiao En when he passed a certain crafts shop. It only cost ten spars. Bought ten directly.


    cing the long sword t on a long table, Sean poured some inscription liquid into the golden needle inscription pen, mobilized a little defensive position and poured it into the pattern on the inscription pen, and started drawing.


    Ding!


    With a soft sound, the tip of the inscription pen touched the de of the long sword, and then began to swim.


    Squeak!


    With the sound of friction, golden lines appeared on the sword body, like a wandering dragon snake, twisting and turning.


    At the beginning, Sean seemed quite unfamiliar, giving people a feeling of novice graffiti.


    Although he has the memory of a **** of the spirit race, memory does not equal proficiency. Sean, who is inscribed for the first time, is still quite unfamiliar with the use of inscription pens. Simply put, memory and body cannot be unified.


    But slowly, Xiao En''s movements became more and more proficient, and he was stepping from a novice to a veteran at a speed that any refiner could hardly match.


    The reason why it is so fast, on the one hand, is the correct guidance of the memory of the **** of the spirit race, and on the other hand, it is because of the sensitivity of the excellent refining talent to refining.


    Squeak!


    Soon, a triangr patternposed of many lines appeared on the long sword.


    Sean stopped and put the inscription pen on the matching shelf.


    The triangr pattern isposed of 108 lines in total. This is a very basic first-level pattern. It is the "vine maniption" of the wood system. After activation, it can create several green vines to attack the enemy. The power is average. , which is just an ordinary title legend level.


    And it is precisely because of the wood-type pattern that he will use the wood-type inscription pattern powder.


    Hum!


    Xiao En instilled the defensive force field into the triangr pattern, and the original dark golden color of the triangr pattern gradually brightened, and finally turned into a bright golden color, but at the next moment, there was a "click" sound, which had already been turned into bright gold. The lit up triangr patternpletely dimmed down.


    "Failed!"


    Sean shook his head, failure was expected.


    The drawing of the pattern is not simply a matter of drawing the shape, it is just the simplest requirement, and on top of that, there are many extremely demanding requirements.


    If there is no slight error in the texture, there must be no breakpoints in the drawing, the thickness of the texture must be uniform, and the depth of pration into the material must be consistent...


    Just now, when he first started the inscription pattern, the shape of the pattern was less than one-thousandth of an error, the thickness of the pattern was not uniform, and the depth of pration into the material was also a little bit uneven...


    Any one of these reasons will lead to the failure of the pattern, and if several reasons arebined, failure is certain.


    Taking out a long sword again from the dimensional space, Sean began to redraw.


    The second handle failed because of the uneven thickness of the grain.


    The third shank should fail due to varying shades of pration into the material.


    The fourth handle.


    Hum!


    As Sean''s defensive stance was poured in, the triangr pattern turned into a bright gold color, and as time passed, it did not dissipate.


    "Sessful!"


    Seeing this scene, Sean nodded in satisfaction.


    Beginning to learn how to refine weapons, he seeded in drawing four times, even a genius like the **** of the spirit race back then could not do it.


    However, after all, Sean is based on the memory of the other party, and he also has an excellent refining talent. Combined with the two conditions, it is not iprehensible that the speed of progress can surpass that of the spirit god.


    Failed the fifth inscription pattern.


    The sixth inscription was sessful.


    The seventh inscription was sessful.


    The eighth inscription pattern failed.


    The ninth inscription was sessful.


    The tenth inscription was sessful.


    In the end, Sean sessfully drew five out of ten swords. For novices, this is already an extremely terrifying sess rate.


    After taking a short rest and adjusting his state, Sean took out a space ring with a slightly smaller space, and started to get into the main topic¡ªthe making of the Beast Space. The refining of the long sword was just for practice.


    Fixed the space ring on a bracket, Xiao En held the inscription pen and began to click on the space stone.


    Ding-


    The tip of the inscription pen touched the space stone, and Sean''s hand moved slowly and evenly, all his attention was focused on the tip of the inscription pen.


    Different from the inscription pattern on the long sword, the difficulty of drawing on the space stone will be several times higher. After all, the shape of the space stone is too small, and the requirements for the level of the inscription pattern are higher.

 Chapter 369: multiple searches

    It took a long time before Sean inscribed a roughly square pattern on the space stone.


    This is an array pattern with only 81 lines, 27 lines less than the previous triangr inscription pattern, but the difficulty has been increased several times, all because the space stone is too small.


    Hum!


    Take off the space ring, pour the defensive force field into the pattern, and immediately, the square pattern on the space ring lights up.


    Patter!


    But at the next moment, there was a strange sound, and the lines that were already lit up dimmed. The result was already obvious. The first battle beast space refinement ended in failure.


    "continue!"


    Put this space ring aside, Xiaowen took out another space ring to fix it, and started the inscription pattern again.


    In the orc territory, many orcs fell into his hands, so he has a lot of space rings in his hand.


    After more than ten minutes, the inscription pattern waspleted again.


    Patter!


    As the defensive stance was poured in, the golden lines first lit up, and then made a strange noise,pletely dimming down.


    The second war beast space refinement failed.


    Sean didn''t stop, and continued refining.


    The third refinement also failed.


    The fourth refining also failed.


    Fifth refining...


    Hum!


    With the infusion of the defensive force field, the square formation pattern on the space stone slowly lit up, and finally turned into a bright golden color, forming a beautiful square pattern, which has not dimmed for a long time.


    "Call¡ª"


    Seeing this, Xiao En let out a sigh of relief, and finally seeded in refining.


    The space stone that has been refined will not be able to be a war beast space, and even the function of the original space ring will be lost, that is to say, it will bepletely useless.


    Even the cheapest interspatial ring costs about a hundred spars, which is iparable to a long sword with ten spars. Even if Sean has a lot of spars now, it can''t afford such consumption.


    Fortunately, these space stone rings did not cost money, otherwise he would vomit blood in depression.


    However, he also knew that it took five refinements to seed, which was already a high sess rate for him.


    On the one hand, it is because he just started learning refining today, and his control over the refining process still needs to be improved. After the technology matures in the future, the sess rate will definitely increase.


    On the other hand, due to its small size, the Battle Beast Space is extremely difficult to refine. Although it is only a first-order item, it is more difficult to refine than many second-level items. Some second-level refiners are willing to refine It is too difficult to make two items, and I am not willing to refine the Beast Space. The sess rate cannot be guaranteed.


    Although it is the same as the previous sword, it is a Tier 1 item, but the price is more than ten times more expensive.


    In thest auction held in Luka City, the most expensive first-order item was only sold for a few thousand crystal stones, but the war beast space was sold for a full 70,000 crystal stones. The difference is evident.


    Wearing this War Beast Space on the little finger of his left hand, Xiao En poured his defensive stance into it, and suddenly a void of nothingness appeared on the ground.


    Then he took out a bamboo tube from his waist and opened it. One big and five small, a total of six blood-colored carapace worms crawled out of it, exactly the six blood-eating worms he gotst time.


    Hemophagocytic worms are very easy to feed, and they can be managed for several days at a time. Fortunately, they were not starved to death by Sean.


    "Get in!"


    Under Xiao En''s maniption, six blood-eating worms crawled into the Beast Space from the empty void, which was a space of about ten cubic meters. After entering, the six blood-eating worms did not report the suffocation to Sean Obviously, there is no problem with this war beast space.


    On the second day, Sean rushed to the square where he took the spar boat.


    "Um?"


    When he came near the square, Sean couldn''t help but frown.


    At this time, there were long queues at the entrances of the square. At the very front, there was a yellow spar about 30 centimeters in length and width. Everyone who wanted to enter the square was asked to press their hands on yellow crystals.


    "Have you given up yet?"


    Sean shook his head. Obviously, this is another search for him by the Temple of the Holy Spirit and several major forces.


    Calmly walked to a remote ce. When there was no one around, Xiao En used the space to hide, and then walked towards the square where the spar ship was docked.


    Although it has been changed, Sean did not n to line up for inspection to enter. He received the memory of a "God of the Spirit Race". It can also measure the "strongestbat power" force measuring spar.


    Combined with the age disyed on the dynamometer spar, if he goes for an examination in the past, he will almost certainly show his feet.


    Poof!


    Space Stealth Walking towards the square, suddenly, a strange feeling passed through Sean, and Sean felt as if he had passed through something just now.


    "The preparations are really sufficient!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth, and then he continued to walk towards the square.


    Just now it was something like a barrier, which has the ability to disable invisibility and space invisibility to a certain extent.


    It''s a pity that Xiao En''s space talent has reached an advanced level now, and the level of space invisibility is rising. It is impossible to make his space invisibility invalid, but the difficulty of refining is extremely high, even the Temple of the Holy Spirit and other top forces. Possibly mass-produced.


    Walking out of a toilet docked at the spar ship square, Sean calmly walked towards the spar ship that bought the ticket yesterday.


    "Here are my credentials!"


    Coming to the VIP passage, Sean handed the spar card with the word "seven" on it to an Eldar man standing in front of the VIP passage.


    The man of the Spirit Tribe was dressed in mid-to-high-end clothes. He didn''t look like an ordinary crew member. Instead, he looked like a ship steward with a certain status. Logically speaking, such a person should not appear in the wee passage, but the other party did appear here.


    Although it was a little strange, Sean didn''t intend to explore it, and what other people did had nothing to do with him.


    "Hi, I don''t know yourst name?"


    "Von Man Roy."


    Sean said the name he made up before, and looked at the other party in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, it''s like this. There was a mistake in the statistics when selling the boat tickets before. The VIP cabin is already gone, so the VIP cabin you bought cannot be counted."


    Speaking of which, the Eldar man was full of apology.


    "But please rest assured, we will return all the crystals you delivered to you. To express our apology, we will arrange a guest cabin for you for free."


    Just when Xiao En was stopped by the spirit tribe man, a middle-aged spirit tribe man who was queuing up in the guest cabin suddenly looked at this side. Unlike the curiosity in other people''s eyes, his eyes were full of probing .


    Those people were sent by the Temple of the Holy Spirit to pretend to be ordinary "passengers". Their purpose of mixing in the crowd was to find people who behaved abnormally.


    Sean looked at the Eldar man with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "Master Feng Man, what do you mean?"


    The Eldar man''splexion changed and he asked hurriedly.


    "Based on the order in which your VIP cabins are sold, theter the cabin number is, theter it is sold. My cabin number is No. 7. How could it be thest one sold? You won''t tell me that your ship has Seven VIP cabins, right?"


    Sean sneered.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, a charming woman in a high-end purple dress came, and she frowned slightly at the man of the Spirit Race.


    "Miss¡­"


    Hearing the charming woman''s question, the Spirit Race man suddenly hesitated to speak.


    A direct descendant of the Surrey family asked him for a VIP cabin.


    "It''s like this. I bought the No. 7 VIP cabin of your ship, but this person told me that this is an oversold ticket and I have to take it back. Is this how your ship does business?"


    Sean said lightly.


    After listening to Xiao En''s words, the charming woman naturally easily thought of the reason why the Eldar man did this. She nced at the Elder man dissatisfied, and then said to Sean.


    "Sorry, sir, I have brought you an unpleasant experience. Please rest assured that VIP cabin No. 7 is still yours. Take this gentleman to VIP cabin No. 7."


    "Yes, miss!"


    A Spirit Race maid hurriedly responded, made a gesture of invitation to Sean, and led Sean to the No. 7 VIP cabin.


    Sean and the Eldar maid boarded the spar ship. The middle-aged Eldar who lined up in the guest cabin withdrew his gaze from Xiao En, frowned slightly in thought, shook his head, and looked elsewhere for observation.


    He could see the whole conversation between Sean and the Spirit Race man. If Sean had swallowed his anger just now, he would immediately define Sean as a suspect, but Sean''s behavior just now was quite normal. It is not normal to say nothing.


    "Sure enough!"


    Shaun, who had already entered the cabin, noticed the man''s movements through spatial perception, and became more and more convinced that this man was someone from the Temple of the Holy Spirit or several other major forces mixed among ordinary people.


    After entering the square where the spar ship was docked, Xiao En turned on the space perception just in case. When he was stopped by the man of the spirit race, through the space perception, he obviously noticed that the middle-aged man of the spirit tribe Looking at him differently from other people''s eyes, he couldn''t help feeling vignt, so he tried his best to behave like an ordinary person.


    One monthter, a spar ship fell from the sky andnded on Dalte City.


    Dalte City, one of the several cities of the Spirit Race close to the human territory, came here, Xiao En''s trip to the human territory of Lantan Continent ising to an end, and he only needs to continue flying east for a few days. Can reach the territory of the human race.


    Getting off the spar ship, Sean flew straight out of the city. He had already purchased the things he wanted to buy in Gonusi City, so he didn''t stay, and was going to rush to the human territory immediately. He couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 370: did not follow

    Just as Sean left, that is, the guest cabin passage of this spar ship, an Eldar youth led a group of servants and pushed the others away brutally. His face was so cold that it was almost freezing.


    "How dare you not give me the face of the Surrey family, good, good, Gibbon, Saul, follow up secretly and kill that guy!"


    Among the servants behind him, two burly Eldar men came out, responded, and wanted to chase after Sean.


    "Master Lucius, please do me a favor!"


    But at this moment, several people stopped in front of the youth of the spirit tribe, and the voice was a charming spirit tribe woman.


    "Miss Penny, what do you mean?"


    The young Eldar youth looked cold.


    "This incident was caused by members of my Chris family. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by. The signboard of the Chris family cannot be smashed here, so I ask Master Lucius to give the little girl a face and don''t embarrass him."


    The expression of the young Eldar youth changed several times, and finally said.


    "Since Miss Penny said so, I will take it as a shame for Miss Penny."


    The Chris family is not scary, what is scary is this woman''swork.


    As far as he knows, this woman has a lot of friendship with the Scott family, one of the top families. There are even rumors that she will marry into the Scott family soon.


    Of course, it is impossible to just let that person go. After returning, he will immediately use his family power to search for this person.


    "Thank you. In the final analysis, this matter is my Chris family''s own decision. To express my apologies, next time Master Lucius takes my Chris family''s boat, we will prepare a VIP cabin for you for free."


    The charming woman smiled and said.


    She can naturally guess what Lucius is thinking, but she thinks that she has "cared for" Sean very much. If the other party still dies at the hands of Lucius, then the other party can only me him.


    ...


    "Didn''t youe?"


    Flying out of the city, he used his spatial perception to sense, and Xiao En showed a look of surprise on his face. On the spar ship, the guy named Lucius approached him once, and the meaning of his words was full of threats. Originally, he thought After getting off the spar boat, the other party would attack him immediately, but he didn''t expect that they didn''t.


    "It may also be that I wanted to do something but was stopped!"


    Sean couldn''t help but think of that charming woman. If someone stopped that guy named Lucius, it could only be this woman.


    "It''s better not toe, to save trouble!"


    Shawn shook his head and flew towards the human territory. He is still near the city of the Spirit Race and is easy to be seen, so it is inconvenient to use teleportation to make his way.


    Although he has already arrived at the border city, he is not afraid of Lucius or even the family behind him, but it is one thing to lose one thing, and he has no ns to make trouble for nothing.


    Two dayster.


    Sean was flying in the sky and above the ground, asionally seeing three or five people working.


    These people have a simr appearance to him, and are indeed human beings like him, not Eldar.


    "finally reached!"


    Sean let out a long breath.


    It took nine months to set off from the Siluoasa Continent, and finally arrived at the human territory of the Lantan Continent.


    In the territory of the orcs, in the territory of the Eldar, he was forced to disguise himself as an orc and an Eldar, walking among groups of orcs and Eldar, always feeling very awkward, unable to integrate himself into them.


    He came here and saw these people who had a simr appearance to him, and he felt close.


    He has recovered his original appearance. Although the Temple of the Holy Spirit is very powerful, it will never radiate to the territory of the human race. Not to mention other things, the Temple of War God, a superpower that is equal to the Temple of the Holy Spirit, will not allow it. Therefore,e Here he no longer hides his appearance.


    Boom!


    Sean descended from the sky and came to a farm where three people were working.


    Among the three people, two of them seemed to be a couple, while the other was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, presumably the son of the couple.


    "See you, see you... my lord!"


    Sean suddenly descended from the sky and startled the three of them. Fear clearly shed in the eyes of the three of them.


    The husband and wife were cautious in their fear, for fear that what they said would anger Xiao En and lead to his death.


    While the young man was afraid, he had a hint of admiration at the same time. He had heard that anyone who could fly in the sky was at least a legendary powerhouse.


    Legendary strong man, that is a very strong strong man, the strongest in their vige is only a great knight, even so, he is also the leading rich man in the vige.


    Almost every meal time, he could smell the strong smell of meating from their house. When passing by several times, his saliva flowed out.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have no malicious intentions!"


    Seeing the nervousness of the three, Sean smiled gently.


    "I just want to ask you one thing."


    "Master Knight, please speak!"


    The man among the couple spoke carefully.


    Although he could see that Sean was not as awkward as the knights he usually met, he was still extremely polite. After all, there are all kinds of people in this world, and there are not a few people who are moody. .


    "Do you know which direction the nearest city is going?"


    Sean asked.


    The man in the couple frowned.


    "Sorry, Sir Knight, we have never left the vige in our life. Although we have heard of the city, we don''t know which direction to go."


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head.


    Lantan Continent is full of mysterious particles, and the wild beasts are more powerful and ferocious. It is alsomon for some people to never leave the vige. He encountered such a vige when he led the orcs.


    "Master Knight, there is a great knight in our vige, he may know the way to the city."


    The man said as if remembering.


    "Oh, I wonder if you can take me there?"


    Sean''s eyes lit up. A great knight already has the ability to deal with wild beasts. Even some ferocious beasts have the ability to protect themselves. Such a person is indeed likely to know the direction of the city.


    "Master Knight, please go this way!"


    The man hurriedly led the way for Sean, leading Sean to the direction of the vige. The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy hesitated slightly, but finally followed.


    Fifteen or sixteen years old happened to be the age full of curiosity about everything. Although he was extremely afraid of Sean, he still couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and wanted to follow up to have a look.


    The three of them walked all the way, and after walking for more than ten minutes, a small vige appeared in front of them.


    The outermost part of the vige is a fence wall made of wooden fences, and the inside is some houses made of stone bs. asionally there are some gaps, and the inside can be seen from the outside of the house.


    "Thonker, who is this person with you?"


    There are only a few hundred people in the vige, and everyone knows each other. Seeing the man walking towards the vige with Xiao En, one of the two strong men guarding the vige gate immediately became alert, and his hands couldn''t help but move. Pull out the machete on the back.


    Seeing the strong man like this, the man is Sanke, hisplexion changed drastically, he rushed forward a few steps, and said loudly.


    "This is Lord Knight, put down your weapon quickly, he just came to ask for directions!"


    "Master Knight is very powerful, he...can fly!"


    The young man who came back with him also became anxious. Although he was not very old, he also understood that the vige would definitely not be able to provoke Xiao En.


    "What, can fly?"


    ng!


    The knife in the strong man''s hand fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and almost hit his own foot directly, so Xuan was not scared to death.


    Looking at Sean''s clothes again, they are obviously "high-end goods", and I am more and more convinced that Sean can fly.


    In fact, the clothes on Xiao En''s body can only be regarded as ordinary, but his ordinary is only equivalent to the level of a legend. Naturally, in the eyes of these ordinary people who have little knowledge, they immediately be "high-end goods." .


    Flying knight, how strong is that? Even the strongest vige head in the vige can''t stop him, right?


    I actually stabbed him just now, will he kill me?


    Thinking of this, the brawny man was filled with apprehension, and his back was already wet with cold sweat.


    The man Sank and the boy also looked at Sean worriedly, obviously worried that the strong man''s actions just now would offend Sean.


    "Take me to meet the great knight you mentioned earlier!"


    Sean didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t get angry like this.


    "Yes Yes."


    The man Sanke let out a sigh of relief, and hurriedly led the way.


    Entering the vige, the three of Xiao En had just walked halfway, when a group of people came up to wee them.


    The leader is a middle-aged strong man, wearing a vest-style leather armor, with several healed scars on his arms, which seem to be scratched by wild animals.


    "Meet the adults!"


    Seeing Sean, he quickly said respectfully.


    "You should be the one they say has the strength of a great knight, right?"


    Sean asked.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The middle-aged strong man nodded.


    A flying "knight" came to the vige. Naturally, this kind of thing was immediately reported to him, the strongest person in the vige.


    After hearing this, he couldn''t help feeling a little apprehensive, and hurried over to greet him.


    "I want to ask you something, what is the name of the nearest city from here, and in what direction?"


    Hearing that Sean was asking for information, the middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly replied.


    "Go back to my lord, the nearest city is called Bupei City. If you want to go, you can get there by driving in this direction!"


    The middle-aged strong man pointed to the southeast.


    "Thank you very much."


    Sean nodded, looked back at the man Sank and said.


    "Thank you for leading the way, please ept this!"


    As he spoke, Sean stuffed a gold bar into the opponent''s hand, and then covered his body with a ck defensive force field, he jumped up and flew towards the southeast.


    He just arrived in the human territory, so naturally he doesn''t have any coins from the human territory, so he can only use gold bars.


    Sean left, and after a while, all the people, including the middle-aged strong man, came to their senses.


    "This knight-sama can really fly!"


    Some people who were "half-believing" about Xiao En''s ability to fly looked in awe,pletely convinced, and at the same time frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t express their doubts just now, while some people couldn''t help looking at the gold bar in the hand of the man Sanke.


    The middle-aged strong man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, with a pitch-ck defensive force field, how can this adult''s strength be described by flying.


    "snort!"


    Noticing the eyes of some people looking at the gold bar in Sanke''s hand, he couldn''t help but snort coldly.


    "The gold bar in Sanke''s hand was given to him by that adult. If anyone has any unreasonable thoughts, don''t me me, Bach, for being rude."


    How could he miss this opportunity to sell the face of a terrifyingly strong man.


    Although the other party probably won''te back, with his prestige in the vige, it''s only a few words, so it doesn''t bother him at all.

 Chapter 371: Grandmaster?

    Flying more than a hundred miles, a city appeared in front of Xiao En.


    The city wall is blue-gray, covered with blue moss, it can be seen that the city must have existed for some years.


    Entering the city, Sean first exchanged jewelry materials for some money at a jewelry store, and then bought a map at a grocery store.


    "By the way, if you want to refine Zixinye, you still need a few auxiliary medicines!"


    The **** of the spirit race is quite good at refining equipment and medicine. Xiao En has already started to make equipment. Sean naturally does not intend to let go of refining medicine, and is ready to start.


    The first medicine he was going to refine was a medicinal liquid called Purple Heart Liquid, which was used as the main medicine of Purple Heart Grass, which was very suitable for people at the level of legend and titled legend.


    Purple Heart Grass, he got a lot from the guys he ughtered in the orc territory, but there was no supplementary medicine, so he nned to find a pharmacy to buy some.


    Along the street, Sean searched for a while. Although he found several pharmacies, they were all strangely closed. It took him half an hour to find a pharmacy that was open for business.


    In the pharmacy, there was an old man wearing gray clothes. Seeing Xiao En, he smiled slightly and said.


    "Young master, what do you want?"


    "Well, bluegrass, safflower, maple leaves... each give me five hundred grams!"


    Sean said.


    "Please wait!"


    The old man walked steadily. After hearing the medicine Xiao En wanted, he turned around and walked towards arge row of medicine cabs behind him. He skillfully opened the drawer, grabbed the medicine, and weighed it. Soon, more than ten packs of medicine were ced on the counter.


    "A total of three gold coins!"


    After paying the money, Sean asked casually while collecting the medicinal materials into the dimension space.


    "I passed by several pharmacies just now, but none of them were open. Is there anything going on?"


    "Oh, you said they should have gone to watch Master Morse ept apprentices!"


    "Master Morse?"


    There was a hint of surprise on Xiao En''s face. Anyone who can be called a master in any ce is definitely a person who is respected in a certain field. I didn''t expect that there was one in this border city, but I don''t know what the other party is good at. field.


    "The young master shouldn''t be from Bupei City, right?"


    Seeing Xiao En''s doubts, the old man said.


    "Master Morse is the most powerful pharmacist in our city of Bupei and even the surrounding cities. This time he is going to ept apprentices, not only in our city, but also in several other surrounding cities. Young people havee to participate in his apprenticeship assessment! "


    "It''s actually a pharmacist!"


    Sean waspletely interested and couldn''t help asking.


    "May I ask how to get to the ce where Master Morse epts apprentices?"


    "Go along this road and you will see it."


    The old man pointed to the stone-paved road outside, and said meaningfully.


    e on!"


    "Thank you."


    Sean smiled and walked along the stone road. The old man''sst words obviously meant that he also wanted to participate in the assessment.


    Although this master Morse should have some level in refining medicine, otherwise the apprenticeship assessment would not attract the attention of several surrounding cities, but he has no intention of worshiping him as his teacher.


    With the memory of the "God of the Spirit Race" refining medicine, he is no different from having a master, and his master is also a **** of the Spirit Race, so it is naturally impossible to worship other people as teachers.


    What he was interested in was the alchemy talent of Master Morse and those who came to participate in the apprenticeship assessment.


    For him now, the pharmacist talent is advanced, although it is already good, but there is still a lot of gap from his psychological expectations. If he can copy and integrate several pharmacist talents here, and raise the level of pharmacist talent again, that would be the best. It''s good.


    Following the stone road, Sean quickly found the ce where Master Morse took the apprenticeship assessment, because there were too many people around that ce.


    "Hey, I''mte, I should havee earlier!"


    "Master Morse is indeed worthy of being a master. So many people came to the apprenticeship assessment, even from several nearby cities."


    People on the periphery of the crowd were stepping on their feet, trying desperately to see what was going on inside, but unfortunately the people inside surrounded them circle after circle, and they were all stepping on their feet, all they could see were the backs of other people''s heads.


    Sean walked over, propped up the defensive force field, pushed through the crowd, and walked inside.


    "Squeeze what?"


    A man who was squeezed into by Sean shouted dissatisfiedly, but after being stared at by Sean, and then saw the dark defensive force field outside Sean, he immediately withered, and hurriedly said respectfully.


    "My lord...you please!"


    Squeezed into the crowd like this, and after a while, Sean appeared in the innermostyer of the crowd, and he was finally able to see what was going on inside.


    In a temporaryrge shed, there are more than 30 medicine stoves, each with a medicine pot on top of the medicine stove, and there is a person standing next to each medicine pot.


    Among them, there are teenagers and girls aged fifteen or sixteen, and there are also young people in their early 20s. Judging from their clothes, these young people should alle from fairly good families.


    Standing in front of them was a chubby old man, dressed in high-grade silk clothing, stretched like a leather ball.


    "What I am going to refine now is hemostatic ointment. Pay attention to my steps. I will only refine it once, and then you will refine it. I will decide who to take in based on yourpletion rate of refining!"


    With his back turned to the crowd, he spoke under the admiring gazes of more than 30 young people.


    Then I saw him lighting up the me of the stove, slowly adding water and medicine to refine.


    In order for more than 30 people to see clearly, his movements are very slow, but even so, it can still be seen that his movements are skillful and sophisticated, adding medicine, stirring, and showing style in every move, which ispletely different from his external image. on the contrary.


    "There are indeed some levels!"


    With the memory of the spirit god, Xiao En''s vision has improved by leaps and bounds. In the life memory of the spirit god, he has seen so many masters of alchemy. Although the level of the old man in front of him is not bad, it is only good.


    "Look at his pharmacist talent!"


    Sean couldn''t help but used his talent to investigate the old man, and soon, the talent of the other party appeared on Sean''s retina.


    "Advanced pharmacist talent is not bad. If it is copied and fused, it might make my pharmacist talent be top-notch!"


    With a decision in mind, Sean used copy fusion on the senior pharmacist talent on the old man.


    Ten minutester, the copy fusion waspleted, and Sean checked his pharmacist talent.


    ¡¾Pharmacist Talent: Advanced¡¿


    "Have you failed to transform?"


    The level of pharmacist''s talent is still high, obviously it hasn''t changed.


    "Look at other people..."


    Sean looked at the more than 30 young men and women who participated in the assessment.


    At this time, the old man''s refining demonstration had just ended, and more than 30 young men and women started their own refining. These people''s refining movements were extremely unfamiliar, and it could be seen that they had never been in contact with refining medicine before. of.


    "The highest pharmacist qualifications are only intermediate, and most of them don''t even have pharmacist qualifications!"


    After scanning, Xiao En couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. The highest one was only an intermediate pharmacist qualification. Even if he copied and fused all the pharmacist talents of these people, it might not be able to transform the pharmacist talent to the top.


    "This girl?"


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes fell on a young girl in white clothes with a slightly unwilling expression on her face.


    The girl was thirteen or fourteen years old, with a handsome face and blond hair. After examining her carefully, she found that the white clothes on the other party were not originally white, but the color had been washed off because of wearing them for too long.


    It can be seen that the girl''s family situation should not be good.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Xiao En noticed the other party. In this Lantan Continent, there are so many poor families, and there are many people who suffer worse than girls. The real reason for Sean to notice the other party is the talent in the other party. .


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Pharmacist Talent: Advanced¡¿


    The other party actually has the talent of a high-level pharmacist.


    A group of alchemists in the tent, most of them have no pharmacist talent, and the highest one is only an intermediate pharmacist talent, but there is a girl with a high-level pharmacist talent next to her.


    This scene, in his eyes, was indescribably weird.


    Of course it was just weird, and he had no intention of changing anything. After all, it was the "Morse" master who was recruiting apprentices, not him.


    Copy Fusion!


    Copying and fusing the high-level pharmacist talent on the girl, Sean waited quietly. If the high-level pharmacist talent after copying and merging still couldn''t transform, he was going to copy and fuse the mid-level pharmacist talent he saw before.


    While Sean was waiting, the refining of the medicine by a group of young men and women in Pengnei had ended, and this master Morse was alreadymenting on the medicine refined by a group of young men and women.


    "This is okay!"


    "Although this onecks some heat, it''s still not bad!"


    ¡­


    "Well, this practice is very good!"


    "Poof¡ª"


    Hearing this master Morse''s voicement, Sean almost couldn''t helpughing.


    Others are too far away to smell that the medicine has been decocted, but how can he not smell it, and he can still get the evaluation of "this practice is very good" from the master, which is too fake.


    Sean can see what the real purpose of this master Morse holding this apprenticeship assessment is.


    epting apprentices is fake, but misappropriating money is real!


    This is simply "receiving gifts" in disguise and doing business. No wonder these young men and women wear high-grade clothes. I am afraid that those from poor families will not have the opportunity to ept the assessment.


    The unwilling expression on the girl''s face was also exined. Obviously, she was rejected by the master because of her poor family background.


    Sean looked at the girl, but unexpectedly saw a look of determination shing across the girl''s face, then walked out of the crowd, came to the side of "Master Morse" who wasmenting on the group of young people''s refining medicine, knelt down and said.


    "Master, I also want to participate in the apprenticeship assessment, and I hope Master will make it happen!"

 Chapter 372: explain

    "Master, I also want to participate in the apprenticeship assessment, and I hope Master will make it happen!"


    The girl''s eyes were full of hope.


    My father never came back from hunting five years ago, and my mother died of a serious illness without medical treatment ten days ago. Now there are only her and her sister left in the family.


    She didn''t know what to do next, how to support herself and her sister.


    When she heard that Master Morse was going to ept apprentices, she rushed to sign up with great hope, hoping to be epted as an apprentice by Master Morse, so that she could have the ability to support herself and her sister.


    However, yesterday she was directly stopped by the guards outside the gate of Master Morse, and she couldn''t even enter the gate, let alone sign up.


    Today, she waited here early in order to meet Master Morse face to face, and asked him to give herself a chance to participate in the assessment.


    Seeing the girl kneeling at his feet, Morse frowned imperceptibly.


    The reason why the girl failed to enter the door yesterday was naturally his order. This time, the apprenticeship is just a formality. Who will be epted as apprentices has already been decided by default.


    The few people he praised just now are those who have given big gifts and will be epted by him.


    With a full apology on his face, he said in embarrassment.


    "Sorry, the apprenticeship assessment is over, if you want to,e again next time!"


    "Yes, but..."


    The girl was so anxious that she shed tears next time.


    Next time, when is the next time? Can the sisters survive until next time?


    Thinking of this, her face was full of sadness, and she mmed her head on the underground stone b, bleeding already.


    "Master Morse, please give me another chance, please, give me another chance!"


    The girl cried.


    Seeing the girl like this, Morse secretly called out that it was terrible. Sure enough, seeing the girl like this, the sympathy of many people in the field was aroused.


    "Master Morse, give her a chance!"


    "Yes, Master Morse, please give her another chance!"


    "The little girl is from every family, so there must be some difficulties. Master, let''s make an exception and give her an assessment!"


    ¡­


    Sean couldn''t help being slightly shocked. For a chance of an assessment, the girl would kowtow and bleed. What kind of unspeakable secrets did she have in her heart that would allow a girl to do this.


    Morse knew that if he refused again, it might affect his reputation in Bupei City, so he had to pretend to be generous.


    "Okay, let me make an exception and give you a chance to assess!"


    "Thank you master, thank you master!"


    The young girl''s face was overjoyed, with blood on her forehead, tears at the corners of her eyes, and a smile on her face. In the eyes of others, she felt inexplicably sad.


    Did you see the process of my refining medicine just now? Do I need to re-demonstrate it? "


    Morse said softly.


    "No, I''ve already remembered."


    The girl stood up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, and then carefully got some water to wash her hands and face before she came to a medicine stove and a medicine pot.


    "In order not to let my sister go hungry, I must let the master choose me!"


    Taking a deep breath, the girl started refining medicine.


    Water was added first, and then all the medicines were weighed and put into it in order by her. She was engrossed, and all her mind was immersed in the medicine jar in front of her.


    She can''t fail, she can''t let this hard-won opportunity slip away!


    After more than ten minutes, the girl''s forehead was covered with sweat, some were warmed by the heat of the medicine stove, and some were nervous.


    "Call¡ª"


    The refining was finally over, the girl let out a long breath, and looked at Morse expectantly.


    But it was Morse''s apologetic voice that greeted him.


    "Sorry, your talent in refining medicine is not considered good, I can''t ept you as a disciple!"


    Not epting girls as apprentices was something that had been decided at the beginning. Although the girl''s talent for refining medicine surprised him a bit, it was only a surprise. He would not ept free apprentices just because of this surprise. After all, he epted apprentices to "make money" in disguise.


    "How, howe, I, I..."


    The expectation on the girl''s face disappeared, and her face became dull. She obviously followed the steps of Master Morse''s refining medicine, and even the size of the me and the time of adding it should not be too wrong, but unexpectedly It was evaluated as "the talent in refining medicine is not good".


    She was desperate, and was not epted as a disciple by Master Morse, so what should she and her sister do next?


    "Hey, what a pity!"


    "Little girl,e down quickly, the master has given you special treatment!"


    The onlookers are all people who don¡¯t know how to make medicine. Strictly speaking, the only person who can really make medicine in Bupei City is Master Morse.


    At this time, I heard Master Morse say that the girl''s talent for refining medicine is not good. Although he sympathizes with the girl, he will not force Master Morse to ept him as an apprentice.


    "Master, shit?"


    Sean was amused by this master.


    Although the medicine that is refined is of no rank, but a person who can reach 90%pletion for the first time, will be said by the master that "the talent in refining medicine is not good", which is too shameless. pass.


    But that''s okay, he wants this future alchemy master, and he has a n next, and he just needs such a person with the talent for alchemy.


    "Asshole, what did you just say?"


    Beside Sean, there was a middle-aged man in high-end clothing. He stared at Sean and said angrily.


    "How dare you insult Master Morse, hurry up and apologize to Master Morse, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    Sean shook his head.


    "Apologize? He is not qualified!"


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean by this?"


    Morse naturally heard what Sean said. He was called a master of alchemy and was admired by others. He had never been insulted like this before, and he looked at Sean angrily.


    "Please give me an exnation!"


    "What a crazy boy, Master Morse, let me subdue him for you!"


    The middle-aged man who had just been entangled with Sean stretched out his ws, and the strong wind howled, like an eagle catching a chicken, and grabbed Sean.


    He would not miss this opportunity to sell the alchemy master''s face, after all, there will always be something asked of the other party in the future.


    "roll-"


    Sean didn''t even look at it, he threw it with his backhand, and directly sent the middle-aged man flying.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man flew upside down and crashed into the crowd, knocking down several people before stopping.


    "Boy, Bupei City is not a ce where you can be rampant!"


    Several people rushed towards Sean from several directions, covering their bodies with a defensive force field. From the fight just now, they already saw that Sean was not easy to deal with.


    "snort!"


    Sean snorted coldly.


    Bang, boom, boom, boom!


    The body was covered with a defensive force field, and Sean punched out several times, and the people who surrounded him were instantly thrown into the air.


    "Title legend?"


    This time, no one rushed forward again. Among the several people who surrounded Sean just now, two of them were legends, but they were still defeated by Sean''s punch. Sean''s strength has already been seen, and Sean''s external defense The field is as dark as ink, and his strength is at least a legend.


    Although they all want to sell the face of a master alchemist, they also depend on whether the opponent can handle it well. Now the opponent in front of them is obviously not easy to handle.


    Regardless of the people who were thrown out by him, or the people who wanted to surround him but were intimidated by him, Sean looked at Morse.


    "Do you want an exnation? Well, I''ll give it to you!"


    Sean walked into the shed and cleared a long table.


    "Are you curious why I say this master is shit?"


    From the War Beast Space, Sean grabbed two rabbits and stunned them with a slight shock.


    This Beast Dimension is another one that Xiao En refined on the spar ship. It is used to trap animals such as hares and wild boars as blood food for blood-eating insects.


    Seeing Sean''s actions, the girl''s face shed with curiosity about how Sean''s rabbit was transformed, while Morse''s expression changed, and he immediately greeted the "acquaintances" around him anxiously.


    "Everyone, this kid actually dared to disrupt my apprenticeship assessment. Please take him down. I, Morse, owe you a favor!"


    "Don''t shout, although your favor is valuable, but you have to have a life, they will not help you out now!"


    Sean sneered.


    "you you¡­"


    Morse''s face flushed with anger, and he waved his hand angrily, "just in time" towards the jar of hemostatic ointment refined by the girl.


    Snapped!


    Just when his hand was about to touch the hemostatic ointment refined by the girl, Sean caught him.


    "Be careful to knock over the medicine jar!"


    Sean pushed the other party away, how could such a trick fool him.


    "If I do it, you will definitely say that I did it, you,e up!"


    Sean pointed to the middle-aged man who was thrown out by himself at first and was still a little dizzy at this time.


    "..."


    The expression on the face of the middle-aged man changed. The first thing he thought of was to run away, but after hesitating for a moment, he walked up.


    Although he was extremely afraid of Sean who could knock him flying with one punch, he wanted to turn around and run away, but he also knew that with Sean''s current strength, if he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t even run away.


    "Use the hemostatic ointment made by this young girl and the hemostatic ointment made by this young man who was praised by Morse, to stop the bleeding of these two rabbits."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and took some of the hemostatic ointment made by the two of them and put it in the medicine box.


    Then he took out the dagger, cut a hole of the same size in the same position on the two rabbits, and then applied the hemostatic ointment made by the girl and the hemostatic ointment made by the boy who was praised by Morse on them respectively. .


    In just a few moments, the wound on the rabbit that was smeared with the hemostatic ointment refined by the girl had stopped bleeding, while the blood on the rabbit that was smeared with the hemostatic ointment refined by the man who was praised by Morse was still bleeding out.


    "howe?"


    The middle-aged man''s face was slightly dull, and he looked at what happened in front of him in surprise. He was praised by Master Morse and would soon be epted as an apprentice by Master Morse. The hemostatic ointment made by this young man, Sean, did not have one that was evaluated by the master as "" A girl whocks talent in refining medicine is good at refining it.

 Chapter 373: master of disrepute

    Those who watched this scene with him, and those around.


    "How could this be? The medicines these two people made won''t be confused, right?"


    "No, I can see very clearly that the medicine smeared on the bleeding rabbit is indeed the medicine made by the boy who is about to be epted as an apprentice by Master Morse."


    "Then it must be that man''s hands and feet?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Taking the medicine and drawing the wound were all done by Xiute. He didn''t have any chance to do anything."


    ¡­


    "See, this is the medicine that is praised by your master and the medicine that is not qualified!"


    ncing at the people around who were constantly discussing, Sean said coldly.


    "Ahem, thank you for correcting Morse''s mistakes."


    Morse saluted Sean "respectfully".


    "For most of my life, Morse refining medicine, I never thought that there would be times when I made mistakes. I am ashamed, ashamed."


    After saying this, he shook his head again and again, with unstoppable guilt on his face.


    "Master, you don''t need to do this, everyone sometimes misses it!"


    "Yeah, master, it''s just a one-time misjudgment, no need to be like this."


    "It turned out to be a mistake, no wonder!"


    ¡­


    Seeing Morse''s sincere apology, there were a lot offorting voices among the onlookers. Master Morse has a good reputation, and they are more willing to believe that this is just a mistake.


    "Misjudged, just misjudged?"


    Watching Morse put on a "sincere apology", Sean sneered.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Master Morse has already apologized, what else do you want?"


    "Yes, Master Morse has already apologized, why are you still pestering Master Morse?"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, many people were angry. If they didn''t know that they couldn''t beat Xiao En, they might have already shot Xiao En at this time, and taught Xiao En for Master Morse.


    "Okay, since you still don''t admit it, then continue."


    Shawn was toozy to talk nonsense, and grabbed a few rabbits from the Beast Space again, and ced them on the long table after being stunned, and said to the middle-aged man next to him.


    "Continue, use all the hemostatic ointments made by those who were praised by Morse!"


    Amidst Morse''s ashen face, the middle-aged man applied the hemostatic ointment made by those who were praised by Morse to the rabbit''s wound, and the result was.


    Several of them bleed profusely, and even if they have some hemostatic effect, they are not as effective as the girl''s hemostatic ointment.


    "Howe, most of them don''t work?"


    "It''s fine to make one or two mistakes, but they all made mistakes. What''s wrong with Master Morse?"


    The onlookers looked at Morse with obvious doubts. By now, it is obvious that this cannot be exined by a mistake at all. Some people can''t help but think of the rumors that they thought were rumors.


    "There are rumors that Master Morse received a heavy gift from them in advance. Is this true?"


    "Looking at it now, I''m afraid it''s almost the same!"


    "Master, bah, he can''t even do basic justice, this kind of person deserves to be called a master!"


    "In vain we have called him a master for so many years, we never thought he was such a person!"


    ¡­


    Listening to the words of the people around him, Morse''s face was ashen, and he looked at Sean with hatred.


    It''s all because of this kid, all because of this nosy kid, the reputation that I managed to manage is all over.


    Regardless of the disgraced Morse, Sean turned and left, and the crowd automatically made way for him.


    The girl in white nced at Morse, then at Sean who was walking away, and then chased after him without hesitation. Seeing this, Sean couldn''t help showing a smile. The purpose of standing out for the girl was not just to attract girl?


    "Master, please ept me as an apprentice!"


    After catching up with Sean, the girl knelt down on the ground with a p and said.


    The person in front of him is definitely a master alchemist, maybe even a master alchemist whose level is higher than that of Master Morse, otherwise it would be impossible to see that there is something wrong with those medicines.


    Looking at the girl kneeling on the ground, Sean couldn''t help smiling slightly, and said.


    "Get up first!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The girl stood up, looking at Sean expectantly.


    "What''s your name? Who else is in your family?"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Sean thought of the n to open a store that he had nned in his mind before.


    With his talent for disguise, no matter in the territory of the orcs or the territory of the spirit race, he can not be noticed.


    The reason why he rushed to the human territory without hesitating to waste a lot of training time was to improve his knight talent.


    Whether it is the orc camp or the spirit n territory, there are no people with knight talent. If you want to improve knight talent, you can only copy and integrate it on humans.


    And where are there many people with knight talent, and the level of knight talent is high?


    The answer is already obvious, that is the only super power temple of war among human beings.


    However, Sean has no ns to join the Temple of War God, not to mention that he has passed the age of admission to the Temple of War God, but the many secrets in him are not suitable for joining a force like the Temple of War God.


    He intends to settle down in the city near the Temple of War God, and find a way to contact the disciples of the Temple of War God. It is best to open a shop for refining medicine or refining equipment, so that he will not be left alone.


    But he needs to practice after all. Naturally, it is impossible to refine all the low-level things by himself, which will definitely dy his cultivation, and the girl has a high-level talent for refining medicine. With a little training, some low-level medicines can be refined. Should be able to learn quickly, it will save him a lot of time.


    "Master, my name is Shaman, and there is a younger sister in my family, her name is Sarah."


    The girl replied respectfully.


    "I won''t ept you as an apprentice, but I can teach you how to refine some medicines. Also, I am not from Bupei City, and I will leave Bupei City soon."


    Looking at the girl, Sean said seriously.


    "If you want to follow me to learn medicine, then you have to leave Bupei City. Of course, you can bring your sister with you. You should think about it!"


    The young girl''s eyes showed thought, but immediately turned into firmness, and said.


    "Master, I am willing!"


    For her, as long as she can be with her sister, it is the same wherever she is.


    "Don''t call me Master, I''m Sean, just call me Big Brother Sean, let''s go, pick up your sister first!"


    Sean smiled.


    "Sean...Brother."


    Led by the girl Shaman, Sean walked towards a remote part of the city.


    This is a dpidated scene.


    There is a dusty gray dirt road at the foot, dpidated houses on both sides, and some of the roofs have been worn. The clothes of the people I met are all old, washed and washed, just like the clothes on the girl.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the two of them appeared in front of a dpidated house. The te walls were iplete, there were air leaks everywhere, and the tiles on the roof were sparse and iplete. It was hard to imagine how they spent it on a rainy day.


    "Sarah."


    The girl Shaman shouted towards the inside.


    A series of crisp footsteps sounded in the house. Through the cracks in the wall, Sean could see a little girl about eight or nine years old running to the door, struggling to move the sticks leaning against the door one after another.


    At such a young age, he already knows how to protect himself in this way, which makes people feel sad for no reason.


    "elder sister."


    Opened the door, the little girl threw herself into the arms of the girl, and the girl hugged the little girl tightly, for fear that she would lose her if she let go.


    "Brother Sean, this is my sister Sarah."


    "kindness."


    Sean nodded and looked at the little girl.


    The little girl was dry and thin, and her long-term malnutrition made herplexion a yellowish color, and her blond hair was like sick withered grass.


    After touching the little girl Sarah''s head, Sean said to Shaman.


    "Let''s pack up, take everything you need, we''ll set offter!"


    In a luxurious courtyard, Morse''s face was ashen.


    "Damn boy!"


    The reputation has been ruined. Bupei City can''t stay any longer, not only Bupei City, but even the surrounding cities can''t stay here, and all this is caused by a nosy kid.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    With murderous intent in his eyes, he pushed the bookcase away, and from a hole behind the bookcase, he took out a small wooden square box a few centimeters long, and opened it, revealing a ring inside.


    This is a silver-gray metal ring with the head of an evil spirit on it. He put the ring on his hand, and a defensive force field poured into it.


    Shua!


    With the infusion of his defensive force field, the evil ghost''s eyes turned blood red, as if it hade to life.


    At the same time, an ethereal voice suddenly came out from the ring, like a ghost speaking.


    "State yourmission..."


    The voice was dry, like the sound of bones rubbing against each other, and it made one''s hair stand on end when one heard it.


    Morse felt a chill down his spine. This ring was given to him by a mysterious organization called "Blood Prison". It was said that through this ring, he could issue anymission as long as he could afford the spar.


    Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, Morse asked.


    "Can you really do anymission?"


    "Of course, as long as there are enough crystals, we can sessfullyplete anymission."


    The dry voice was without any emotion, as if it was stating a fact.


    "But the person I want to kill is a titled legend, can it be done?"


    "Legendary title? Quack, you underestimate Blood Prison, not to mention legendary titled, even an earth-level knight can kill you for you. Of course, the premise is that you can afford it. Tell me, who do you want to kill?"


    "I want to kill that kid who ruined my reputation today..."


    Morse''s eyes were full of hatred.


    "Received, we will investigate the specific strength of the other party first, and after the investigation, we will give an assassination price. During this time, please wear the ghost ring on your hand so that we can contact you conveniently."


    Shua!


    The red in the evil ghost''s eyes disappeared, and the voice seemed to have never appeared before, but the ring on his hand told Morse that what happened just now was not an illusion.


    He nced at the evil ghost ring on his hand, feeling an inexplicable fear, and wanted to take it off, but the next moment, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "As long as you can kill this guy, what about making a deal with the evil spirit?"

 Chapter 374: Pest Control VS Pest Control

    More than ten dayster, a carriage pulled by two horses moved forward rapidly on the broad gravel road.


    The groom driving the car was a burly man, with muscles all over his body, like an iron tower.


    Above his brow, there was a scar, which added a bit of grimness to his whole body.


    Inside the carriage was a young man, plus a young girl, a girl who was Sean, Shaman, and Sara.


    The coachman outside the carriage is the leader of a group of robbers. The other robbers have been killed by Sean, and this leader of the robbers is treated as freebor after being controlled by Xiao En with the magic talent.


    "Robbery!"


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed out from both sides of the road and stopped in front of the carriage.


    There are more than a dozen people in this group, all wearing different clothes and weapons. Some hold axes, some hold knives, and some hold swords. The only thing they have inmon is the malicious smile on their faces at this time.


    "Call~~~"


    The burly man stopped the carriage steadily, and then respectfully asked inside the carriage.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    "Not one left."


    Inside the carriage, Sean''s indifferent voice came out.


    Along the way, there are not a few robbers like this, and they have encountered several times.


    Except for the first time, that is, the group of robbers led by the burly and strong man was shot by Xiao En himself, the next few times were all shot by the strong man.


    Now Sean''s own strength reaches 2.6 million catties. After being demonized, the strong man has a strength close to 2 million catties. This kind of strength is naturally extremely easy to deal with ordinary robbers.


    "Yes, master."


    The burly and strong man responded respectfully, then jumped off the carriage, with a grin on his face, like a tiger aiming at its prey, and walked towards the group of robbers.


    Although he was demonized, he didn''t lose his previous memory, and even his personality didn''t change much.


    The style of doing things is still the same as when he was a robber before, bloodthirsty and tyrannical, the only difference is that his attitude towards Sean is as if an order of absolute loyalty has been imnted in his mind. For Sean, he has an almost fanatical loyalty.


    "superior¡­"


    The leader of more than a dozen robbers was a man with a red beard. Seeing the burly man approaching and the evil look on his face, he frowned slightly, feeling that he was not easy to deal with.


    But he has been licking blood all year round, since he has been stopped, it is naturally impossible to let it go. With a low growl, he led a dozen of his men and rushed towards the burly man.


    A dazzling defensive force field enveloped him, and he held a battle ax, violently shing down at the burly man.


    Boom!


    Just when the red-bearded man''s ax was about to strike the burly man, a huge ck ax appeared and was struck out from the hands of the burly man.


    Click!


    The ax struck back at the red-bearded man with several times more force than before. The defensive force field on the red-bearded man shattered with a crack, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, smashing a series of trees by the roadside.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The robbers who walked around the burly man from both sides had already shed at the burly man with the weapon in his hand. Facing the split weapon, the burly man did not dodge or dodge at all, allowing the weapon to sh on himself, and then The ck ax spun around, and immediately five people were cut in half.


    Then he stepped forward and struck out several times with the axe. The remaining seven or eight robbers were also brutally split in half by him, and they didn''t even have time to escape.


    "No¡­"


    Then he strode into the side jungle, came to the side of the seriously injured red-bearded man, and under the terrified eyes of the red-bearded man, he struck down with an axe.


    Poof!


    The red-bearded strong man was split in half from his head to his lower body, and the horror of the moment before he died remained on his face.


    The burly and strong man was about to go back to report, but at this moment.


    p p!


    Arge number of dense crawling sounds rang in his ears.


    He looked up into the jungle, and couldn''t help but see dense ck beetles gushing out of the jungle, rushing towards him, and the fastest dozen had already reached his feet.


    Patter!


    He stepped on it, and was surprised to find that it was like stepping on steel. With the strength of his foot, he only injured a few ck beetles, but did notpletely kill them.


    "It hurts!"


    Suddenly, he felt a pain. Looking at his feet, he saw that the boots made of animal skin had been bitten through, and blood had already been bitten on his feet.


    At the same time, arge number of bugs are approaching.


    Hisplexion changed, he shook off the ck beetle on his feet, and quickly backed away, but the speed of the ck beetle was faster than he imagined, and he was about to be surrounded by ck beetles.


    At the same time, arge number of ck beetles appeared on the side of the carriage. Not only that, but densely packed beetles also appeared in the sky, and they also flew towards the carriage. These beetles could actually fly.


    In the jungle more than a hundred meters away from the carriage, on the top of a tree stood a short man in ck at some point. He looked in the direction of the carriage with contempt in his eyes.


    "Fourth-level assassinationmission? Huh, if it wasn''t for the sake of War Beast Space, I wouldn''t ept this level of assassination mission!"


    He is the blood training member who epted the assassinationmission from Morse. In the blood training, his nickname is the insect king.


    The king means that he has the strength of a king-level knight, and the worm means that he has the ability to control insects.


    Originally, with his king-level strength, he would disdain to ept this kind of fourth-level assassination mission that does not make much money, but one thing on the target caught his attention, and that was the beast space.


    Beast Space, even the cheapest one needs tens of thousands of crystals. Although he also has Beast Space, as a person who uses insects as a means, the more things like Beast Space, the better, so he took it. thismission.


    "Finally can''t help but want to do it?"


    Sean, who used his spatial perception, easily sensed the situation outside, even the contempt in the eyes of the short man, he could clearly perceive it.


    For Sean, who has spatial perception and three-dimensional detection, it is impossible for anyone to approach him quietly without being discovered, so he has already discovered this short man as soon as he appeared. Do another thing before doing it.


    That is to copy and fuse the advanced worm-controlling blood talent of the opponent.


    ¡¾Insect Control Talent: Top Level¡¿


    This is his current bloodline talent for insect control, which has transformed from the previous advanced level to the top level. The reason is naturally because of the advanced insect control talent given to him by the short man.


    "Let''s see if your ability to control insects is better than mine!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth, and the next moment, a ripple that ordinary people couldn''t even notice spread around him around him.


    p p!


    With the emergence of fluctuations, the ck beetles that surrounded the carriage and the burly man froze at first, then as if they had lost interest in the carriage and the burly man, they all turned around and rushed in one direction, which was exactly The direction in which the short man is.


    "Damn it, is this... the talent of controlling worms?"


    When Sean used the worm-controlling blood talent, the short man''s face changed. Others couldn''t detect the fluctuation of the worm-controlling blood talent, so how could he not.


    "Why does this kid have it?"


    It was toote to pay attention to why the other party had the talent of controlling insects, so the short man hurriedly used his ability to control insects to fight for the right to control insects, trying to get back the right to control insects.


    "Insect control ability is better than mine?"


    However, following the fight, hisplexion became extremely ugly, and the insect-controlling waves of the two shed invisibly, and his wave was easily defeated, just like ss meeting a block of iron.


    "Damn..."


    Soon, cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and he was already surrounded by the ck beetles he cultivated.


    Although he has king-level strength, he relies more on the means of controlling insects. Without the means of controlling insects, his strength is only at the ordinary legendary level. Surrounded by so many insects at this time, it is impossible to escape .


    But the only good thing is that the bugs just surrounded him, and didn''t intend to do anything immediately.


    "You are in the car, don''t get off!"


    Speaking to Sister Shaman, Sean walked towards the carriage and walked towards the short man. Wherever he passed, the ck worm would automatically make way for him, as if he was giving way to the king.


    "Did Morse send you to kill me?"


    Looking at the short man surrounded by ck beetles, Sean asked calmly.


    He had just entered the territory of the human race, and in the territory of the human race, the only one who wanted to put him to death was "Master of Alchemy" Morse.


    "I don''t know who Morse is, I just epted a fourth-level assassination mission."


    Life is in Sean''s hands, and the short man cooperated unexpectedly.


    "Assassination mission? That is to say, you are from an assassination organization?"


    "Ie from Blood Hell."


    "Blood Prison, what organization is that?"


    Sean asked.


    "An organization made up of God-given."


    "Benevolent, what is a Provident?"


    "Like you and I, have¡ª"


    In the middle of speaking, suddenly, the short man burst into a fit.


    Draw out the knife, the defensive force field activates the "skill", and the knife is wrapped in mes, turning into a long me knife with a length of more than ten meters, shing at Sean like a light de.


    He didn''t put his hope that Sean would let him go. He never put his life on the "soft heart" of others. Eun let your guard down.


    The knife in his hand is a second-tier weapon. After activating the "skill", it has the power of a king-level knight. With the strength of the opponent''s title legend, he is confident that the opponent will never be able to stop it.


    As for using the ck beetles, as the original owner of these ck beetles, he knows this kind of bugs better than anyone else. These ck beetles are powerful because of their group ability, not their individual ability, and they can''t stop him at all.


    ng!


    But the next moment, his face was shocked, and he activated the "skill" that was powerful enough to reach the king level, and Xiao En easily caught it in his hand.


    Fiery mes burned in Xiao En''s hands, but they couldn''t do anything to Xiao En, not even a slight loss of Xiao En''s defensive force field.


    "You are not... a titled legend."

 Chapter 375: Blood Hell

    Boom!


    Sean snatched the long knife with one hand, and punched down with the other hand, directly smashing the short man to the ground.


    Peng!


    The short man reflexively wanted to get up, but a foot wrapped in a ck defensive force field had already stepped on him, like a mountain pressing down on him, making him unable to move at all.


    "Continue to the question just now, what is the God-sent?"


    Sean stared at the short man indifferently, and said coldly.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The short man lost his previous cooperation.


    Knowing that there was no hope of surviving, the short man bit the poison in his mouth fiercely. Instead of enduring the torture and then dying, it would be better to give himself a good time.


    Snapped!


    Sean pped his palm, and the poison and more than a dozen teeth were all blown away, but his brows could not help but frown slightly.


    Arge stream of blood overflowed from the short man''s mouth. Judging by his posture, the short man obviously couldn''t survive.


    But he had already blown the poison away just now, how could the other party still have a chance ofmitting suicide?


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Coughing a few mouthfuls of blood, the short man''s gaze became dull, and he finally fell silent.


    "How did youmit suicide?"


    Staring at the short man''s body, Sean frowned. Suddenly, he saw the short man''s body copsed. He opened his clothes with a sword and found that the short man''s body was riddled with holes. The whole body is covered with white milkworms thick with chopsticks.


    "This guy actually raised carrion worms in his body!"


    Seeing this kind of bug, Sean knew the cause of the short man''s death.


    Carrion Worm, a kind of insect that can turn living organisms into carrion in a short period of time, and can reproduce rapidly in a very short period of time.


    The other party should have fostered this kind of worm in the body at ordinary times, and then controlled it with the talent of insect control bloodline, so as not to let the other party destroy and reproduce in the body, and the other party should have let go of this control just now.


    If Sean knew that the other party had this kind of worm in his body, he should be able to prevent the other party frommitting suicide. Unfortunately, Sean didn''t know, and naturally he never thought of using the worm-controlling blood talent to control the worms in the other party''s body.


    "Blood Hell?!"


    The short man is dead. He didn''t finish what he said before, and Sean can probably guess that this blood prison is an organizationposed of many people with blood talent.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that what the other party said is all lies, after all, he doesn''t have the blood talent to detect whether a person is lying.


    "If all the people in this organization are people with bloodline talents..."


    Thinking of this, Sean couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. An organizationposed entirely of bloodline talents is simply a "reserve" for bloodline talent to him.


    "The assassination mission failed, what will this organization do next?"


    Sean didn''t know about the actions after the blood prison, but he wasn''t afraid, not that he was looking forward to the other party''s return.


    Although in terms of conventionalbat strength, he is only at the level of a king-level knight, but if you count the space de and teleportation, it is different. He is sure to fight a battle with an earth-level knight.


    ording to the memory of the spirit gods, after the king-level knights, the ranks of human knights are emperor-level, emperor-level, earth-level, heaven-level, and demigod.


    Earth-level knights are equivalent to eighth-level spiritual masters. As for sky-level knights whose strength isparable to ninth-level spiritual masters, apart from the five superpowers of the Temple of War, other forces should not exist, otherwise It is not the five super powers, but the six, seven... super powers.


    "Cracked?"


    Pulled out the knight sword and provoked the already corrupted corpse of the short man. Sean wanted to find out the space ring of the short man, but he saw a strange ring.


    The material of the ring is a silver-gray metal with a head of a ghost on it, without patterns. It seems to be just a simple decoration, but it makes him feel a little weird.


    Corrosion bugs can''t bite metal, so how did this ring break?


    "never mind!"


    Unable to figure it out, Sean simply didn''t think about it. He took out a space ring and a war beast space with his sword, cleaned them, picked them up, and checked them one by one.


    There is nothing in the Beast Space. Obviously, it should have been filled with this kind of ck beetle before, and there are more than 10,000 crystals in the space ring.


    Put all the crystals into the dimensional space, and Sean looked at the ck beetles crawling on the ground around him.


    These worms are about two to three centimeters long, and their bodies are covered with pitch-ck carapaces. Their mouthparts are extremely sharp, as can be seen from their ability to easily tear apart a legendary defensive force field.


    "This is an iron beetle!"


    Sean knows this kind of bug. To be precise, the **** of the spirit race knows this kind of bug. The lifespan of more than a thousand years makes the knowledge of the **** of the spirit race few people can match, and these are all cheap for Xiao En, who has absorbed the crystallization of inheritance.


    "When he made a move, he relied entirely on numbers. Obviously, this guy doesn''t know the true characteristics of this bug."


    Following Sean''s order, all the ck bugs moved, swarmed together, and bit each other strangely.


    As these bugs bit each other, a strange scene appeared. The carapaces of these bugs were originally ck, but white spots gradually appeared on the carapace, and finally more and more white.


    Half an hourter, all the ck beetles had disappeared, leaving only five baby fist-sized beetles with silvery white bodies, as if they were made of silver.


    "There are five of them, and the harvest is good."


    Sean nodded in satisfaction.


    Let the iron beetles eat each other, this is another way of nurturing the iron beetles that Xiao En learned from the memory of the spirit gods¡ªevolving into silver beetles by eating each other.


    Although the size of these five beetles has not grown much, they are only the size of a baby''s fist, but each of them has abat powerparable to that of an ordinary king-level knight. not shatter their carapaces.


    Controlling five silver beetles into the war beast space, a fire burned the body of the short man to ashes, and Sean turned and returned to the carriage.


    In a dark room with only one candlelight, a ck-haired one-eyed man sat quietly cross-legged.


    Woohoo!


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound, and then a silver-gray ring on his hand suddenly lit up with two red dots. If you look carefully, those are the eyes of the evil spirit.


    "Um?"


    The man opened his eyes, revealing the only remaining eye, and a trace of coldness shed through the eyes.


    He poured the defensive force field into the ring, and frowned slightly after a while.


    "The worm king mission failed?"


    There was a sneer on his face.


    "Interesting, a fourth-level assassinationmission actually felled a fifth-levelbat power insect king..."


    In a city hotel far away from Bupe City.


    "Damn boy, I had to leave Bupe City!"


    Thinking of Sean who ruined his reputation, Morse''s expression turned into anger.


    Through hard work, the image of a master who managed it with great difficulty was ruined by that kid. He wished he could cut that kid into pieces with his own hands.


    It''s a pity that that kid actually has the strength of a titled legend. If he really did it himself, he might not be the one who was hacked to pieces, but himself.


    "It has been more than ten days since the assassinationmission was epted. I don''t know if it has seeded now."


    He nced at the ghost ring on his hand, and his brows could not help but frown deeply.


    For this assassinationmission, he invested most of his umtion, but now it has been more than ten days, and there is no news at all. He doesn''t know whether the assassination is sessful or not, which makes him feel a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something strange behind him, and suddenly turned his head to look behind him, hisplexion changed drastically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You, how did you...appear here?"


    It would be fine if it was in his house in Bupei City, but this is in a city far away from Bupei City, how could the other party know that he was here.


    "It really is the assassinationmission you issued!"


    It was Sean who appeared here. Since he guessed that it was Morse who announced the assassination, it was impossible for him to just let Morse go, let the burly man take the Shaman sisters and continue on their way, and he returned to Bupei City Ready to kill Morse.


    However, the other party has already left Bupei City, but this is not a problem for him. With his advanced sense of smell, he easily found the other party by following the smell


    ncing at the silver-gray ghost ring on Morse''s hand, Sean is now almostpletely sure that he was the one who issued the assassinationmission.


    The killer has this kind of ghost ring on his body, and Morse also has this kind of ghost ring on his hand. How can there be such a coincidence in this world?


    "Not me, not me..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Morse''s body was covered with ayer of faint blue light, which was triggered by a first-level defense item he wore on his chest and stored next to him, and then he rushed out of the room without hesitation.


    "Damn blood prison, is this what you said that even earth-level knights can be killed if the price is high?"


    The other party will appear here. Obviously, the assassination of Blood Prison failed, and the other party did not know how to find him, and fell into the hands of the other party. The ending can be imagined.


    At this time, his hatred for Blood Prison is even higher than Sean. Sean ruined his reputation, but Blood Prison is killing him!


    The next moment, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, and a figure stood in front of him. He couldn''t hold back his feet, and almost bumped into it.


    Crunch!


    He was grabbed by the neck with one hand and lifted up.


    He struggled vigorously with his legs and hands, but it was in vain. He kicked and kicked the defensive force field outside Sean''s body, but it had no effect at all.


    Click!


    There was a crisp breaking sound, and hisplexion changed greatly. Looking down, he saw that the defensive cover outside his body was actually cracking, and the opponent actually crushed the defensive cover that could withstand several blows with just one hand.


    Peng!


    Finally, the defensive coverpletely turned into fragments and disappeared.


    A sense of suffocation came, and he felt that his mind was dizzy and his body was slowly bing numb. He struggled hard, but the more he struggled, the more ufortable he became.

 Chapter 376: A bit expensive

    Patter!


    Sean let go, and Morse fell limp to the ground.


    "Ahem..."


    Coughing and looking up, he saw Sean staring at him indifferently.


    "If you want to suffer less pain, answer my question honestly. How much do you know about Blood Prison?"


    "Just, I just know... they are an assassination organization, epting various assassinationmissions."


    Morse said with a trembling voice.


    "How did you contact them?"


    "Through this ring, pour the defensive force field into it, and you can get in touch with that side."


    Sean stepped forward directly, took the ring from Morse''s hand, and looked it over carefully.


    It is made of silver-gray metal, with the head of an evil ghost on it. Apart from that, there is nothing else, not even a pattern. It is hard to imagine that this kind of thing can be connected with people.


    A trace of defensive force field was poured into it by Xiao En.


    Click!


    But an unexpected scene appeared at the next moment. With the infusion of its defensive field, many cracks appeared on the surface of the ring, and finally it shattered with a snap.


    It''s definitely not that he injected too much defensive power. He just injected a little bit of defense power, and it is absolutely impossible to have enough defense power to explode a metal product.


    "How could it be broken?"


    Sean frowned and looked at Morse.


    "I, I... don''t know, I was... that''s how I got in touch with them..."


    Morse replied in a panic.


    "Can this thing still recognize people?"


    Shawn thought of the same shattered ring on the short man''s body, and couldn''t help but have some guesses, but he wasn''t sure.


    In the memory of the spirit gods, things that recognize people do exist, such as the artifact of the Tajia Temple. Now he has level 4 authority and can be teleported into the halls of the Tajia Temple, but others is not possible.


    But what is that?


    That is an artifact, and it is understandable that it has the effect of recognizing people.


    But what about this thing?


    An ordinary silver-gray metal product that doesn''t even have patterns, how could it bepared with a divine weapon.


    Unable to figure it out, Sean simply didn''t bother to think about it anymore. He looked at Morse with a cold expression. He would naturally not let anyone who wanted to kill him go.


    "No, don''t kill me, I can make medicine for you..."


    Seeing Sean''s cold gaze, Morse was filled with fear, got up and wanted to run.


    "No need, there are already people who refine medicine!"


    Sean spoke indifferently, and then saw a silver light shoot out from beside him, rushing towards Morse quickly.


    "ah¡­"


    Morse had only time to let out a terrified scream, and then fell silent.


    Soon, a silver beetle crawled out of his body, which was one of the five silver beetles.


    "Leaving aside the defense, the speed is indeedparable to a king-level knight."


    Sean is quite satisfied with the silver beetle.


    Five silver beetles are equivalent to five ordinary king-level knights. Inparison, the way a short man trains ck beetles to pile up enemies seems very domineering, but the power is just that.


    The power of arge group has only reached the power of ordinary king-level knights, but now, only one has the power of ordinary king-level knights. It is obvious which way is better.


    H!


    Take the silver beetle back to the Beast Space, find Morse''s space ring, a ball of mes appears, and Morse''s body turns into ashes.


    A few dayster, Xiao En, who caught up with Shaman and the others, came to a huge city with a poption of tens of millions, and boarded a spar ship heading to the center of the human cor.


    Different from the orc territory, there are spar ships carrying passengers outside the human territory.


    There are no orcs in the cor, that is because the orcs are not good at refining weapons, and they have no ability to independently build spar ships. Although the refining level of human beings is not as good as that of the spirit race, they still have the ability to build spar ships.


    In the VIP cabin training room.


    ng!


    After the training was over, Sean put the long sword back into its sheath, opened the door of the training room, and walked out.


    "Brother Sean."


    "Master."


    Sister Shaman and the burly Han Will greeted Sean.


    Sean nodded and asked Shaman.


    "How about it, how did you teach your purple heart liquid?"


    Sean took in the Shaman sisters in order to train an apprentice for the pharmacy to be opened, so these days, when he is free, Sean will teach Shaman the knowledge of refining medicine, and Zixinye is the focus of the exnation. , as this will be the gship drug of the pharmacy to be opened.


    This is a first-order auxiliary cultivation medicine invented by the **** of the spirit race. If a cultivator takes ordinary auxiliary medicines and the absorption speed is ten, then the absorption speed of his purple heart liquid is thirteen, that is to say, the same Within a short period of time, the increase in the other party''s consumption of Purple Heart Liquid was 30% higher than that of ordinary drugs.


    "It can be refined, but the sess rate is not high, only about 10%."


    Shaman drooped her head, obviously dissatisfied with her study progress, and felt that she had failed Sean''s expectations.


    "It''s already pretty good!"


    Sean praised with a smile.


    Only after studying for more than 20 days, he was able to refine the first-order medicine. Although the sess rate is only 10%, it is already very good.


    Of course, this is also rted to Xiao En''s thorough exnation. With the memory of the **** of the spirit race, it is obvious that he has a thorough understanding of refining medicine, and people who learn naturally are more able to grasp the key points of refining.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat first!"


    Bringing Sisters Shaman and the burly Hanwell, Sean walked to the end of the VIP cabin and entered a ce marked VIP restaurant.


    He only found out when he took the boatst time that there is a special restaurant for VIPs on the spar ship, and there is no charge for it.


    In the VIP restaurant, there are already several groups of people, all of whom are the same as Sean, with several entourages alone.


    Among them, there are middle-aged blondes with entourages, young and beautiful women with entourages, and older people...


    Find a table to sit down, a beautiful woman dressed as a servant came over and said.


    "Master please order!"


    "A ham, a fried shrimp, and a beef stew."


    Sean ordered food, and on the other side, the three of Shaman also started to order food.


    They can also eat inside, but they sit at the servants'' table, and the dishes are a little worse than Sean''s, but even so, it is extremely delicious for the three of them.


    Will was originally a small robber leader, so it is impossible to have a good diet, but the Shaman sisters used to have problems with food and clothing, let alone good food.


    Sean had just finished his meal, and was about to call Shaman and the three to leave.


    Patter!


    Suddenly, there was a gust of fragrant wind, he looked up, and then saw a woman with a graceful figure in a slim and luxurious long dressing.


    The woman has a beautiful oval face, calm and elegant demeanor, with nobility, she walked over and said to Sean.


    "Don''t mind interrupting me!"


    "Please sit down!"


    Sean stretched out his hand to invite the other person to take a seat. This woman, Sean, had already noticed it before, because the other party had already nced at him several times.


    "Mister is a pharmacist?"


    After sitting down, the woman pursed her red lips and said.


    "yes."


    Sean nodded, not hiding anything, these days he has been refining medicine in his free time, although he would wash it after every refining, but obviously there should still be some residue.


    "I wonder if Mr. Can sell me some supplementary cultivation medicine suitable for the legendary and titled legendary stage?"


    Seeing Xiao En nodding, the woman said with a happy face.


    ncing at the woman, Sean said lightly.


    "I do have supplementary cultivation medicine suitable for legendary titled legends to take intermittently, but the price will be more expensive, and you may not be able to ept it."


    "quite expensive?"


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, obviously thinking that Sean was taking the opportunity to increase the price, but she still asked.


    "I don''t know how many crystals are in a bottle?"


    She has just run out of supplementary cultivation medicine now, and now she can''t find a ce to buy it on the ship. As long as the price is not too expensive, she can ept it.


    "A bottle of 100 crystals."


    Sean quotes.


    "A bottle of 100 crystals, sir, are you kidding me?"


    The woman''s voice was slightly louder, and her face became a little colder. Even with her self-cultivation, Xiao En was very angry.


    Although he had already guessed that Sean would take the opportunity to increase the price, he did not expect it to be so outrageous.


    Usually suitable for supplementary cultivation medicines taken at the legendary and titled legendary stages, even the most expensive ones are only a bottle of twenty or thirty crystal stones, and the price of a bottle of one hundred crystal stones has more than tripled.


    When the woman came to Sean''s side, she had already attracted the attention of other people in the VIP restaurant. Seeing that there was obviously a dispute here, she didn''t even look over.


    "No kidding, this is exactly the price."


    Sean shook his head.


    "Of course, my cultivation-assisting medicine is different from the ones on the market, and the absorption rate is 30% faster than ordinary cultivation-assisting medicines."


    "Thirty percent, are you sure?"


    The woman looked at Sean in astonishment, and the absorption speed was 30% faster, that is to say, in the same period of time, the improvement obtained by relying on auxiliary cultivation medicine could be 30% more.


    The fastest-absorbing cultivation-assisting medicine she had heard of was only 20% faster than ordinary cultivation-assisting medicines.


    Even so, it is difficult for ordinary forces to buy it. Under normal circumstances, this medicine has already been reserved by top forces and the Temple of War before it is refined.


    "We still have to stay on the spar ship for more than 20 days. Do you think it is necessary for me to tell such a lie that can be seen through?"


    Sean said calmly.


    "I want a bottle."


    The woman directly took out a hundred spars from the interspatial ring. Those who can take the VIP cabin of the spar ship, it is naturally impossible not to be able to take out a hundred spars. The reason why she reacted so strongly at first was only because she felt that Sean knocked too hard.


    Although she still has doubts about Sean''s fast absorption speed, as Sean said, this ce is on the spar ship. If she finds out that she has been cheated, she can definitely ask Sean to settle the score.


    He took out a crystal bottle containing purple heart liquid and handed it to the other party, and put the hundred crystals into the dimensional space. Sean stood up and greeted Sister Shaman and the burly Hanwell, and got up and left the VIP restaurant.

 Chapter 377: not for sale

    That bottle of purple heart liquid is one of the purple heart liquids that Shaman has refined these days. Just from this bottle of purple heart liquid, it can be seen that Xiao En has no disadvantages in hosting the Shaman sisters.


    Looking at Xiao En and his party who left, the other people in the VIP restaurant were moved. If the cultivation-assisting medicine refined by the other party can absorb 30% faster than ordinary cultivation-assisting medicine, even if it is more expensive , is definitely worth buying.


    But they didn''t immediately buy from Sean.


    Is the absorption speed 30% faster than ordinary auxiliary cultivation? After a few days, you can guess from the woman''s attitude towards Xiao En. It will not be toote to decide to buy it at that time, and it may not be just the medicine to buy at that time.


    In the VIP cabin training room.


    Entering the practice room, Sean did not start to practice, but took out one after another artifacts from the dimensional space.


    Refining furnace, metal table, inscription pen, inscription liquid...


    Insert the spar into the slot of the refining furnace, turn on the refining furnace, let the me inside burn to the maximum, then pull out the scarlet knight sword at the waist, and throw it into the refining furnace.


    The knight sword that was thrown into it quietly floated directly above the mes. As time passed, the red knight sword became more and more red, and its original shape was also changing, melting.


    At the beginning, when refining this sword, the craftsman of the Spirit Race said that only Tier 2 weapons could be refined but not Tier 3 weapons. The reason was because the two materials used in this sword were red copper essence and silver essence It has been mixed together, and the mixing ratio is very problematic. The maximum effect of these two materials has not been brought out at all, and they can only be used as the carrier of the second-order weapon.


    And Sean just happened to know a refining method to separate the metal from discarded weapons from the memory of the spirit god, so he decided to reforge this weapon.


    chichi¡ª


    Under the scorching temperature, the copper-colored knight swordpletely melted, turning into a pool of copper-colored liquid, and the inscription pattern on it was vaporized immediately.


    Sean pressed two hands, one hand on the side of the refining furnace, all inputting the defensive force field at a specific frequency.


    Then the copper-colored liquid vibrated violently.


    buzz¡ª


    With the vibration, the copper-colored liquid changed. The color of the upperyer became more and more red, like blood, while the color of the loweryer turned into a dazzling silver. As time passed, two distinct groups of liquid appeared in the Among the spar furnaces, one is bright red and the other is silver.


    Whoosh!


    Under the control pattern of the refining furnace, the two groups of liquid separated and left the refining furnace, falling into a groove filled with water on the metal table.


    Chick, Chick!


    Arge amount of water was vaporized, and the temperature of the two groups of metals cooled rapidly, eventually turning into metal blocks.


    Xiao En didn''t stop there, and pulled out a machete from the dimension space and threw it in. This was also a weapon he seized in the orc territory. It had no rank, but the material was good. He decided to extract the metal material out of it. Mix it with the previous red copper essence and silver essence to refine the carrier of the third-level weapon.


    Soon, two groups of liquid were also separated, one group was iron essence, and the other group was purple metal, which was also cooled by Xiao En into a metal block.


    Resting for a while, Sean put the cooled red copper essence, silver essence, and iron essence into the spar furnace and melted them separately.


    When the three were turned into liquids, Xiao En took the red copper essence as the main body, mixed in three parts silver essence and two parts iron essence in turn, and then controlled its extension, turning it into the original shape of the sword, and cooling it in water.


    Chichi!


    A sword with a light red color was fished out of the water. Sean wiped off the water stains, ced it on the metal table, picked up the inscription pen and started the inscription.


    Squeak!


    The inscription pen wanders like a dragon and snake, inscribing strange and round lines.


    Finally, a circr pattern appeared on it.


    This is an array pattern consisting of a thousand lines. It is a third-level array pattern "Wind de". After activation, it can attach a sharp wind de that is as powerful as an emperor-level knight''s attack to the weapon.


    If Sean¡¯s level of inscription patterns had not increased so much during this period, and he was able to draw this third-level pattern, he would not want to refine this weapon again.


    Shua!


    The defensive force field was poured into the third-level formation pattern, and the original dark gold color of the formation pattern turned into a bright gold color, and then a cyan light shrouded the light red long sword, this is Gale Wind de activated by de.


    Whoo, whoo!


    After shaking it a few times, and feeling the state of activating the Gale de, Sean pulled back the defensive force field in the pattern.


    "not bad."


    Sean is very satisfied with the sword he made. The most important thing is that this sword is really useful to him.


    After using the strength talent and defense talent to increase the defensive stance, his current strongest defense can reach the emperor level.


    Using speed talent and flying talent, the speed can barely reach the emperor level.


    In addition to this knight sword whose power can reach the emperor level, that is to say, even if he does not use the space de, hisbat power can already reach the emperor level knight.


    In this way, there is no need to constantly expose the big card of the space de, which will cause those who want to deal with him to target and be vignt.


    ¡­


    In the VIP restaurant, Sean brought Sisters Shaman and Will into it, when a woman greeted him immediately. This was the woman who bought Purple Heart Liquid from him a few days ago.


    "Your Excellency, I haven''t seen you for a while, what are you up to?"


    Looking at Sean, she said with a smile.


    "Busy on something."


    Sean responded lightly, but of course he wouldn''t say what it was.


    The woman obviously didn''t intend to ask detailed questions, and those questions were just polite words, she showed an elegant smile.


    "I don''t mind eating together!"


    "please."


    Sean made a gesture of invitation, leading the other party to a table and sat down opposite each other. After ordering, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Miss, please tell me something!"


    Sean naturally wouldn''t think that the other party was attracted by his charm. He still knew how much he weighed. Although his face was not ugly, it was by no means so handsome that a woman could easily fall in love with him. The other party was so enthusiastic, There must be a purpose.


    "The absorption rate of your training-aiding medicine is indeed 30% faster than other training-aiding medicines. I didn''t expect you to be able to develop this kind of medicine at such a young age."


    The woman''s words were full of "admiration", her eyes sparkled, just like Xiao En''s star chasing woman in her previous life.


    However, Sean didn''t answer the conversation. He is not a celebrity, and the woman is definitely not a blind "star chaser". The other party is trying to find out who developed this auxiliary cultivation drug.


    Seeing that Xiao En couldn''t get the words out, the woman was slightly disappointed, but her face remained unchanged, and she said.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know when I will meet you after this time. I don''t even have a ce to buy this kind of auxiliary cultivation medicine that I want to buy from you. I wonder if you are willing to sell this medicine to me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao En felt amused. The other party really came for this form. Since he wanted to use Zixinye as the main drug in the pharmacy he was going to open, it was naturally because he had confidence in Zixinye and believed in relying on it. Purple Heart Liquid can earn spar.


    And this kind of chicken that cany eggs, it is naturally impossible for Sean to sell it.


    "Sorry, this item is not for sale!"


    Sean directly refused.


    "Don''t you think about it again? I am willing to offer 50,000 spars, no, 60,000 spars to buy from you!"


    The woman''s eyes are full of longing.


    After taking Zixinye, and realizing that Zixinye was absorbed faster than other cultivation-assisting medicines, she couldn''t help thinking of getting the form of this cultivation-assisting medicine.


    With this prescription, and then donate it to the family, or cooperate with the alchemist herself, she will have an endless supply of crystals in the future.


    "Miss, let''s stop this topic. I won''t sell the form of Purple Heart Liquid."


    Xiao En looked at the woman with a bit of contempt. A portion of Purple Heart Liquid would cost one hundred spars, but the other party actually nned to buy the form of Purple Heart Liquid with a mere 50,000 to 60,000 spars. The price of cabbage is like buying cultural relics and antiques. I really think he is easy to fool.


    Of course, even if the price is increased ten times, or even dozens of times, he will not sell it, because Purple Heart Liquid is an important part of his n, whether it can be quickly copied and integrated into various talents, especially knight talents , it all depends on him.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Sean really didn''t n to sell the form of Purple Heart Liquid, the woman showed a disappointed expression on her face, and then said.


    "I don''t know how much Purple Heart Liquid you still have, I''m willing to buy them all."


    "Ten bottles."


    Although I saw the pitiful expression on the other party''s face, Sean had no intention of changing his mind at all.


    "This is a thousand spar."


    The woman took out a purple spar and handed it to Sean, and Sean took out ten bottles of Purple Heart Essence from the dimensional space and gave it to the other party, which was the remaining amount after excluding personal use.


    After dinner, Sean took Sister Shaman and Will back to his VIP cabin, but was blocked by a group of five people in the aisle.


    The head of the five is a middle-aged man with a golden beard. The golden beard is neatly groomed, and coupled with the neat high-end clothes, it immediately shows a noble temperament.


    "Hi, I''m Vincent Keith."


    The middle-aged man with a golden beard bowed elegantly to Sean.


    After finishing speaking, he observed Sean, wanting to see Sean''s reaction after knowing his surname.


    Although the Keith family he belongs to is not the top family, it is definitely a well-known family in the central region. The other party should know him, and this is the pressure he puts on for the next purpose.


    "My name is Sean."


    Sean nodded and said calmly, his face remained calm from beginning to end.


    Trying to use the Keith family to put pressure on Sean is doomed to be futile.


    Not to mention that Sean has just arrived in the territory of the human race, not to mention that this kind of family with only a few famous names, even the top family, Sean doesn''t know him. Moreover, even the top family, Sean, is just jealous and not afraid.

 Chapter 378: Blood Hell Reappearance

    Seeing that Sean''s expression remained unchanged, the middle-aged man with the golden beard was a little unsure whether the "pressure" had been sessful, he said.


    "I am very sorry for suddenly blocking your way, but I am indeed very interested in your purple heart liquid."


    Obviously, the other party should have heard the conversation between Sean and the woman just now.


    "If you want to buy the form of Purple Heart Liquid, I can only say sorry, I won''t sell that form."


    Sean had long guessed that after the exposure of the purple heart liquid''s efficacy, it would inevitably attract many people who wanted to buy the form, but he still took out the purple heart liquid, because it was a matter of time.


    Since he wants to use Zixinye as the main drug of the pharmacy he is about to open, the efficacy of Zixinye will be exposed sooner orter. People''s mouths spread the efficacy of Purple Heart Liquid.


    "Your Excellency Sean, don''t you think about it again? The price is negotiable, 100,000 crystals, no, 200,000 crystals..."


    "Sorry, this is not for sale."


    Sean shook his head.


    "I still have something to do, so excuse me!"


    After apologizing to the other party, Sean took Sister Shaman and Will back to his VIP cabin.


    Looking at the backs of Xiao En and the others leaving, the middle-aged man with a golden beard shed a deep look in his eyes.


    In the next few days, people sessively bought the purple heart liquid form from Sean while he was dining, and some people even carried some threatening hints in their tone.


    After taking the trouble, Sean directly asked Will to send breakfast, lunch and dinner to the VIP cabin, and at the same time refused to see the guests in the name of cultivation.


    As for those threatening people, Sean didn''t even bother to pay attention to them.


    Relying on the third-level weapon he refined, without using his space talent, Sean can also possess the strength of an "Emperor Knight", which can already be counted as an ordinary master level. Some families below the top families are the strongest in the family. That''s the level.


    Half a monthter, the spaceship docked at the ind city of Naupong. After Sean bought a carriage in the city, he left Naupun city in a carriage.


    His destination was a city called Anilo City, which was one of the cities near the Temple of War. After consideration, Sean finally chose this city as the ce where he would settle and open a shop.


    The reason why he chose this city as the ce where he will settle and open a shop is because he found that the terrain near the city is very suitable for the growth of purple heart grass, that is to say, there should be a lot of purple heart grass nearby. The main material of the heart fluid is Zixincao.


    The carriage was stable under the driving of the burly and strong Hanwell. Sitting in the carriage, he could not practice. Sean simply spent his time teaching Shaman about refining medicine.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    A few hundred meters behind the carriage, on both sides of the road, a figure shed from time to time, from under one tree to another, hiding itself under the shadow of the tree.


    Seeing each other, they are not surprised, they actually do their own things tacitly, treating each other as air.


    This is the person sent by the VIP cabin owners on the spar ship to follow Sean.


    They were naturally eager for Sean''s Purple Heart Liquid form, but they didn''t rashly send someone to arrest Sean and force Sean to hand over the Purple Heart Liquid form.


    The person who can research the form of Purple Heart Liquid is definitely a person with a very high level of refining medicine, but Xiao En is too young, so they are more willing to believe that behind Xiao En, there is a person with a very strong level of refining medicine. teachers or elders.


    Before finding out whether this is the case, they don''t n to act rashly, because everyone with a strong level of refining medicine often has a very strong rtionshipwork, and some even make good friends with top families.


    If they really provoke such a pharmacist who is friendly with a top family, it will not be easy even with the strength of their family, so they need to investigate in detail before deciding whether to **** it.


    "Sure enough, I followed..."


    In the carriage, although Sean was teaching Shaman about refining medicine, he did not rx his surveince of the surroundings.


    The stalking of several people was easily discovered by Sean.


    Sean has no intention of cleaning up the tails behind him. As long as the opponent doesn''t attack him, he will just pretend not to see it. The promotion of the efficacy of Zixinye may have to "rely" on these families .


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure quickly entered the range of Xiao En''s spatial perception, piercing the air like a sharp arrow, and heading straight towards the carriage.


    "This is¡­?"


    Before he had time to exin to the three of Shaman, Sean stepped out of the carriage and flew into the air. At this time, the figure was only a few hundred meters away from the carriage.


    This is a man wearing a yellow knight outfit. The man has an ordinary face. If he mixes with the crowd, he is definitely the type that is hard to find. But at this time, there is a strong aura on the man, and he Like a killing **** walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    What caught Sean''s attention the most was a silver-gray ring on the other''s left index finger, which was exactly the same ring as the short man with the talent of controlling insects.


    If there is no ident, this person should also be a member of Blood Prison.


    "The reaction is really quick enough. I just got off the spar ship, and I was already being targeted. No, I might have been waiting in this city for a long time."


    Facing the strong aura of the man, Xiao En didn''t have much reaction on his face, but there was a trace of surprise in his heart.


    The intelligence capability of this Blood Prison organization is unusually fast. He has already determined his location so quickly and sent out "killers" in a targeted manner. It seems that the Blood Prison organization is indeed quite powerful.


    "Um¡­?"


    When the man in the yellow knight outfit entered the 300-meter range of Sean, Sean used the talent snare to investigate, but this inspection made Sean stunned.


    ¡¾Race: Human Clone¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Avatar Talent: Advanced¡¿


    "It''s actually a ''human clone''!"


    The opponent''s race is not human, but a human clone! !


    That is to say, strictly speaking, the other party is not a real human being, but a clone made by someone with the talent of clone blood.


    "Could I be hiding nearby?"


    Sean couldn''t help using space perception again to sense the surrounding situation, not even letting go of the ground under his feet. He wanted to find out the "self" hidden in the dark, but unexpectedly found that within a few kilometers of the surrounding area, except for those few Apart from the people sent by the family to follow, there was no one else.


    "Is it possible to avoid the detection of my spatial perception in some way, or is the avatar of the other party able to leave a long distance away from me?"


    Interest shed in Sean''s eyes, and he immediately used copy fusion on the clone''s blood talent.


    If this avatar can really be manipted from a distance, then it means a lot to him.


    Not only can he enter many extremely dangerous ces on his behalf, but he can even act in ce of Xiao En on the bright side, so that even if he encounters an unrivaled enemy, he will lose at most one clone, but his life is not in danger.


    Such blood talent, no matter what you can''t let it go.


    "What, can''t copy and merge?"


    But after using copy fusion, Sean was surprised, as if he had encountered a talent that had already been copied and fused, copying and merging didn''t mean it would work at all.


    "what happened?"


    Since Sean got the talent, this is the first time he has encountered a situation where copying cannot integrate the opponent''s talent.


    "Is it because this talent is special and cannot be copied and fused, or because the other party is now a clone, so it cannot be copied and fused?"


    Those thoughts shed through Sean''s mind quickly, but he didn''t rx his vignce against the man in the yellow knight suit at all, not to say that his vignce had increased several notches.


    Since the person in front of me is the avatar and not the real person, that is to say, even if the avatar dies, the other party should be fine, then the opponent''s fighting style is probably the most dangerous one, after all, the opponent Not afraid of death.


    Enemies like this need to be most careful, because the opponent''s fighting style has deviated from the routine.


    Whoosh!


    The man in the yellow knight suit approached Sean dozens of meters away, and then he saw the opponent''s waist twitch, and a long knife as ck as ink was unsheathed.


    Phew!


    A ck horse with a length of tens of meters appeared, as if it was about to split the world in half, and with a terrifying momentum, it shed at Xiao En.


    The speed was unimaginably fast, and it actually approached Sean in an instant.


    Sean''s face is solemn, and the defensive force field has long shrouded his body. Not only that, but the strength talent, defense talent, speed talent, and flight talent, these four talents are all used, making his defense and flying speed at the highest level that can be achieved so far. powerful.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the knife was about to sh at him, he moved sideways to avoid the terrifying edge of the knife, and then swept his sword at the man in the yellow knight suit from the side.


    Sean dodged the knife with all his strength, and the speed shown by Sean during this process made the pupils of the man in the yellow knight suit shrink.


    Regardless of other things, the speed of the opponent is definitely at the same level as him.


    However, he has so much experience in fighting and fighting. Although he was not shocked, he immediately changed from chopping to shing, and faced the sword that Xiao En swept.


    ng!


    The sword and the knife collided together, and there was a roar, and the terrifying sound effects spread in all directions.


    The original quiet forest road, all kinds of birds and beasts hidden in the forest, like frightened birds, fled to the surroundings in a panic.


    Boom!


    The weapons of the two men split at the touch of a touch, one of them stayed in ce, while the other was shaken back a full tens of meters.


    However, the person who was shocked back was not the man in the yellow knight suit who hastily changed his moves from shing to shing, but Sean.

 Chapter 379: Desperate play

    "Emperor Knight!"


    Looking at the man in the yellow knight outfit, Sean, who was knocked back tens of meters, frowned slightly. The man in the yellow knight outfit in front of him definitely had the strength of an emperor-level knight.


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t make the insect king stumble, you really have some skills!"


    The man in the yellow knight suit spoke lightly, looking at Sean with condescending scrutiny.


    The strength of a king-level knight, plus the speed of an emperor-level knight, this kind ofbat power is indeed enough to crush the insect king who relies on insects to fight, and hisbat power is only ordinary king-level knights.


    "The employer is dead, why do you keep pestering the blood prison?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t intend to act immediately, Sean simply asked tentatively, to see if he could learn more information about Blood Prison from the other party.


    "It seems that you don''t know our blood prison!"


    There was a trace of pity in the eyes of the man in the yellow knight suit, as if he was looking at the prey that fell into the spider web.


    "Those idiots in the intelligence department misassessed a fifth-level entrustment as a fourth-level entrustment, which caused the organization to lose a fifth-level hunter, and even got only amission for the fourth-level entrustment."


    Speaking of this, he became cold-hearted.


    "But the principle of Blood Prison is that as long as themission is collected, it will never give up halfway. Even if the employer is dead, themission will never be invalidated."


    "Bug King, should it be the short man fromst time?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and said.


    "The person who assassinated mest time said that everyone in your organization has blood talent. I wonder if that''s the case?"


    "Indeed it is."


    The man in the yellow knight suit nodded. Everyone in Blood Prison has blood talent. This is almost public news, but all families who know the existence of Blood Prison know it, so he has no intention of hiding it.


    "Judging from your speed, you should also have a speed talent, right? But it''s a pity, if you exposed your speed talent earlier, you might be absorbed by the organization and not be the target of the assassinationmission. As for now, you don''t I can only die!"


    Whoosh!


    The moment after he finished speaking, the man in the yellow knight outfit had already rushed towards Sean. The distance of tens of meters, under the terrifying speed of the opponent''s emperor-level knight, didn''t even take a moment.


    Phew!


    The long ck knife cut through the air and shed towards Sean.


    Whoosh!


    Although he was inquiring about the blood prison from the man in the yellow knight suit, Sean never let down his vignce. When the man in the yellow knight suit rushed towards him, Sean had already moved. open.


    Poof!


    An invisible strength swept past Xiao En, and the tall trees that were too tall and swept away broke one after another.


    The horses not far away were like frightened birds, neighing continuously, even though the burly and strong Hanwell tried his best to appease them, they still kept whining.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Sean dodged one after another, but the man in the yellow knight suit also had the speed of an emperor-level knight, and he was finally caught by the opponent.


    ng!


    Sean could only raise his sword to block.


    Boom!


    Sean was directly chopped and flew upside down hundreds of meters, and crashed into the forest not far away, leaving a hole tens of meters deep.


    The defensive force field at the level of an emperor-level knight protected him, preventing him from taking any damage.


    Whoosh!


    Flying up from the air, looking at the honking carriage in the distance, Sean turned around and flew away into the depths of the forest.


    "Hmph, can you escape?"


    Seeing Sean turn around and run away, the man in the yellow knight outfit showed contempt, and the terrifying speed of the emperor-level knight exploded, chasing Sean, the speed was no slower than Sean.


    The two chased and fled, and soon entered the depths of the mountain forest, and the distance between the two was shortened to only a few tens of meters. When they came here, Sean stopped.


    "Why, don''t you run away?"


    The man in the yellow knight suit had a cat-and-mouse look in his eyes.


    "Escape?"


    Xiao En gave the other party a funny look. The strength of the other party did surprise him a bit, but it was far from enough to let him escape. The reason why he ran into the deep mountains was only because he didn''t want the carriage to be affected by the battle. That''s all.


    Originally, if he used the space de, one move would be enough to kill the opponent.


    But in this way, it will inevitably arouse the vignce of the clone in front of him, and then hide, which is not conducive to him finding himself and copying the blood talent of the fusion clone.


    So this time, he can''t use the space de, or even kill the opponent, because he needs to rely on the opponent''s avatar to find the opponent himself.


    Whoosh!


    Sean took the initiative to greet the man in the yellow knight suit.


    The man in the yellow knight outfit sneered, and also greeted Sean.


    Phew!


    The knight sword''s defensive position extended, and Xiao En made a nted cut with the knight sword in his hand, attacking the left side of the man in the yellow knight suit.


    The defensive force field has already been poured into the array pattern, and it only needs to activate the "skill" at the moment when it is close to the body, so as to catch the opponent by surprise.


    "snort!"


    The man in the yellow knight outfit snorted coldly. Facing the sword that Sean was attacking from the left, he did not block or dodge it, and shed at Sean''s head.


    He gave up defensepletely!


    For other people, this kind of fighting style is naturally extremely dangerous. If one is not good, he may get involved, but he is different. He is just a clone, and he can be recreated even if he dies.


    Besides, he has already found out just now that Sean''sbat power is only a king-level knight. He doesn''t think that suchbat power can smash his defensive position.


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing the opponent''s fighting style, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he understood the opponent''s n, he did not withdraw his sword to resist.


    His sword momentum remained unchanged, but a faint blue light appeared on the knight''s sword.


    The "skill" of a knight whose power reached the imperial level was used by him!


    At this moment, his attack power has also reached the level of an emperor-level knight.


    The battle method of exchanging injuries for injuries is fierce, but there is also a prerequisite, that is, the strength of one''s own defense position isparable to or surpassing that of the other side. Without this condition, exchanging injuries for injuries is just a joke.


    After the fight just now, Sean has basically determined that the strength of the opponent''s defensive force field is weaker than his.


    Boom! Boom!


    The weapons of the two shed at each other almost at the same time.


    The two figures that were hacked by the opponent''s weapon quickly separated, like meteors, and hit the ground on both sides respectively.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two huge potholes with a diameter of about 100 meters appeared, and the surrounding trees were destroyed by the terrifying shock wave, leaving only two deep pits where fresh soil and even some gravel could be seen.


    Whoosh!


    Sean flew up from one of the deep pits, relying on the defensive force field, he blocked the knife. Although the defensive position was worn down, it was not serious.


    His flying speed and defensive stance have reached the level of an emperor-level knight, but if one of the two is closer to the median emperor-level knight, it is undoubtedly the defensive stance.


    Flying speed is obtained after the top-level speed talent and advanced flight talent are boosted, and the defensive force field is obtained after the top-level strength talent and top-level defense talent are boosted.


    Obviously, the boost obtained by two top-level bloodline talents is stronger than the increase obtained by one top-level bloodline talent and one advanced bloodline talent.


    The reason why he is sure that his defensive force field is stronger than his opponent''s is because the opponent''s speed is basically the same as his speed, so the defensive stance is naturally not as strong as his.


    On the other side, the man in the yellow knight suit also flew up from the pit, but his face was ashen.


    He first looked at the knight sword in Sean''s hand, and then at the unshattered defensive force field on Sean''s body, and said coldly.


    "Okay, very good, not only has a third-level weapon, but also has a defensive talent, but I underestimated you!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he took a step forward and ran towards Sean again. The long ck knife in his hand stretched out tens of meters, showing his sharpness.


    Sean''s hole card did surprise him, but it didn''t make him retreat like that. After all, he is just a clone now, even if he is killed, he will not die.


    And in this situation, it is not certain who will die and who will live.


    Whoosh!


    Sean also ran towards the opponent, and the knight sword also extended to tens of meters long, but it was not the same ck as the defensive position, but shrouded in cyan light.


    The man in the yellow knight suit wants to risk his life, and Sean is not afraid at all. After all, his defensive position is stronger than that of the opponent.


    Boom!


    The two figures were separated at the touch of each other again, and they respectively smashed backwards into the forest, leaving two potholes with a diameter of 100 meters, but the next moment they jumped up again and rushed towards each other.


    Bang, boom!


    The attacks of the twonded on each other one after another, and the defensive force field was horribly consumed.


    In the forest, it seemed as if two tyrannosaurs were fighting. Several huge potholes appeared, and several small hills disappeared immediately.


    There are also many forest trees in many ces, as if they have been pruned by a pair of scissors, the tip is broken, and it is extremely t.


    Boom!


    Another exchange of injuries, the two flew upside down and smashed out again.


    Click!


    However, during this process, there was a sudden crisp sound, and the defensive force field on one of them showed signs of cracks, just like frosted ss that was about to shatter.


    And this person is the man in the yellow knight suit.


    Having been shed by Xiao En many times, the opponent''s defensive position has almost reached the limit of endurance.


    "The defensive position is the first to be unbearable... Is it me?"


    Flying up from the pit, the man in the yellow knight outfit identally nced at the cracked defensive force field on his body, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The opponent''s defensive force field is obtained by relying on the increase of defensive talent. Originally, he thought that the opponent''s defensive force field could at most reach the level of a novice emperor-level knight, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Whoosh!


    The man in the yellow knight suit hesitated a little, but Sean didn''t. After flying up again, he pounced on the man in the yellow knight suit again.


    The knight sword in his hand was tinged with blue, falling like a green light.

 Chapter 380: track

    Phew!


    The man in the yellow knight suit blocked Xiao En''s sword with a horizontal knife.


    Because of the avatar, he is not afraid of death, but he is absolutely unwilling to let the avatar die casually, because after the avatar dies, it will take a long time to create it again through the avatar''s blood talent.


    ng!


    There was a roar, and the swords shed, and the violent power spread around the center of the sh.


    Both Sean and the man in the yellow knight suit were shocked by the huge force of the blow and retreated tens of meters.


    But at the next moment, Sean, who stabilized his figure, rushed out again, attacking the man in the yellow knight suit again frantically.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The weapons of the two collided wildly in the air, and there were loud bangs.


    After several fights in session, Sean finally got a chance. He exchanged a sword for the man in the yellow knight suit with a sword.


    Click!


    Under Xiao En''s sword, the man in the yellow knight outfit''s defensive stance, which was already full of cracks, shattered with a snap.


    Sean''s sword remained undiminished, and he shed at the man in the yellow knight suit who had no defensive position.


    But just as Sean''s sword was about to hit the man in the yellow knight suit, a yellow light curtain suddenly appeared, blocking the sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two figures were all thrown back by the opponent, and crashed into the mountain forest again, leaving a huge crater with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Although the defensive position was greatly damaged, Sean, who was still unbroken, flew up and quickly approached the man in the yellow knight suit.


    He was not surprised that the man in the yellow knight outfit was suddenly covered by a khaki light curtain, because he had already seen that the knight outfit on the other party was of a higher grade.


    Whoosh!


    The man in the yellow knight outfit took a deep look at Sean, and the next moment, he turned around and left without hesitation.


    If it weren''t for the defense that came with the yellow knight outfit on him just now, his avatar would have died at this time.


    Although his avatar was not afraid of death, he was also unwilling to die knowing that he would die, so he chose to retreat.


    Looking at the other party who was running away, Sean didn''t catch up immediately, but turned back, found the three of Shaman, exined to the three, and let the three continue on their way to Ano City before chasing up.


    If you want to obtain the blood talent of the avatar, obviously, only by finding yourself through this avatar, can you copy and fuse it.


    Although I don''t know if the other party will return to meet me now, there is absolutely nothing wrong with following up and staring at this clone. Even if the other party does not meet with the clone now, there will always be a time to meet with the clone.


    "This kind of destructive power, an emperor-level knight, this man in a yellow knight suit is definitely an emperor-level knight!"


    "An emperor-level knight was beaten away by him? Isn''t his strength...?"


    In the dense forest behind the carriage, the people who were sent to follow Sean burst into cold sweat.


    Emperor-level knight, this is an emperor-level knight, even the elders of his family are only emperor-level knights.


    I was actually following a person with thebat power of an emperor-level knight before, how reckless is this?


    Several people turned around and left without hesitation. Although they really wanted toplete the "task", it also depends on what kind of task it is?


    Tracking an emperor-level knight, this kind of behavior that is purely courting death, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know it. Now that you know it, you can¡¯t continue.


    Fortunately, after the follow-up just now, they have roughly been able to judge where the other party is going, and they can be considered to have an exnation to their master.


    Whoosh!


    Relying on his advanced olfactory bloodline talent, Sean followed him all the way.


    Although the man in the yellow knight outfit had already used a potion that could eliminate the smell as soon as he escaped, but unfortunately, the grade of this potion was still a bit low, and there was still a trace of residual smell that was caught by Xiao En''s body. Advanced olfactory talent smells.


    After tracing all the way, Xiao En''splexion became weird. The other party actually returned to Nauben City. Obviously, the other party had indeed been waiting in the city for the arrival of the spar ship he was on. The only thing that exceeded the other party''s expectations was probably his strength. up.


    In order not to be discovered by the eyeliner of Blood Prison, Sean disguised himself into another appearance through disguise, and then continued to track.


    Finally, he traced to a secluded courtyard located in the west of the city. Through space stealth, he sneaked directly into this courtyard, and found a man in a yellow knight suit in a closed room with a closed door.


    Under the light, the face of the other party was ashen at this time. Obviously, being forced to escape by Sean made him feel very ashamed.


    Hum!


    Using three-dimensional detection, centering on the room of the man in the yellow knight suit, within 300 meters around, the talents of everyone appeared in Sean''s mind.


    After a while, Sean frowned.


    "Not here!"


    A radius of 300 meters is enough topletely cover the entire small courtyard within the detection range, but in the detection, except for the man in the yellow knight suit who has the avatar blood talent, no one else has it, that is to say, the other party himself is not not here.


    "How about it, is themissionpleted?"


    Suddenly, a very strange voice sounded in the room.


    The reason why it is different is that this voice does not belong to the man in the yellow knight suit, but more like another person.


    But Sean had clearly checked it before, and there was no one else in this room except for the man in the yellow knight suit, so how did this sounde from?


    "Could it be...?"


    Xiao En hurriedly looked at the ghost ring on his hand in the yellow knight outfit. Sure enough, the ghost ring on the opponent''s hand had changed. The original silver-gray sculpture of the ghost revealed two scarlet eyes, which looked like It''s likeing alive.


    In this dark secret room, it looked extremely strange and hideous.


    Obviously, this is probably using this evil spirit ring to talk to someone on the other side. This strange voice is probably made by another person who has an evil spirit ring not so far away from here.


    "How on earth is this thing made?"


    Sean frowned slightly. Among the spar items, there are items capable of long-distancemunication, but the materials required for such items are very special and cannot be easily produced.


    But obviously, the manufacturing difficulty of this ghost ring in front of me is definitely not difficult, and the materials used should be quitemon, otherwise, even a guy like Morse would not be able to have one.


    Don''t think about it for the time being, Sean continued to listen to the conversation between the man in the yellow knight suit and the person on the other end.


    "Finish¡­?"


    The man in the yellow knight suit snorted coldly, with dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, my avatar would have been damaged here, and I still want toplete the task?"


    "what happened?"


    The voice on the other end of the ring was full of doubts.


    "That person is far more powerful than the king-level knight assessed by the intelligence department. The opponent''s speed and defense are not weaker than the emperor-level knight. I guess the opponent should have two talents in speed and defense."


    The man in the yellow knight outfit had obvious annoyance on his face.


    "That''s all. The most troublesome thing is that the opponent has a Tier 3 weapon in his hand, which is stronger than my avatar. The opponent almost destroyed my avatar."


    "Emperor-levelbat power? Even stronger than your clone, are you not mistaken? ording to the information of the intelligence department, this person is not yet 30 years old!"


    The voice on the other end was suspicious.


    ording to the information he obtained, the target to be assassinated should not be older than 30 years old, but if he is not older than 30 years old, he has the strength of an emperor-level knight. This level of genius should not be found even in the Temple of War God .


    "30 years old? Who knows how old it is? It''s not umon for old guys who have taken some special drugs to make them look extremely young. With the abilities of those guys in the intelligence department, it''s no wonder they can find out!"


    The man in the yellow knight suit snorted coldly. He was really disappointed with the intelligence department. It was nothing more than killing a worm king, and almost even his clone was cheated.


    Fortunately, he escaped sessfully, otherwise he would definitely make the intelligence department look good.


    The other side of the ring was slightly silent before speaking.


    "If what you said is true, then this matter is indeed a mistake of the intelligence department. I will raise the assassinationmission this time to level six. Are you interested in continuing to take over?"


    "Forget it, I won''t participate!"


    The man in the yellow knight suit directly refused.


    Although his avatar and himself shot together, he should be able to take down the opponent, but he didn''t intend to do so.


    Since the awakening of the avatar''s blood talent, he has never let himself take action, and it is because of this caution that he can survive until now, otherwise, he would have died many times.

 Chapter 381: clue

    "Alright, then I will release it as a level-6 entrustment."


    The other side nodded in agreement. In Purgatory, although there are not many people who can ept level 6missions, there are some.


    From beginning to end, neither the man in the yellow knight suit nor the other person whomunicated with him thought of canceling the assassination of Sean.


    Blood Prison is an organization that mainly focuses on assassination. For such an organization, reputation is everything, and only with reputation as a guarantee will it receive moremissions.


    Because of this, Blood Prison''s assassinationmission has the rule that "once released, it will be rested until death".


    So far, as long as they pick it up, even if the other party is a child of a top family, Blood Prison will assassinate to the end, let alone Xiao En, who is not a top family.


    The eyes of the evil ghost ring dimmed, and the man in the yellow knight outfit walked out of the secret room, and Sean used space to follow behind him invisibly.


    Although the man in the yellow knight outfit has the strength of an emperor-level knight, he obviously hasn''t discovered Sean''s ability in space stealth. This is naturally because Sean''s space bloodline talent has reached an advanced level.


    "Is it promoted to level six?"


    Although he learned that his assassination level had been raised, Sean didn''t care too much about it. What he cared more about was where the real body of the man in the yellow knight suit was.


    If he can copy and fuse this avatar''s bloodline talent, let alone a mere blood prison, he will not be afraid of even the Temple of War God. possible.


    For the next few days, Sean stayed directly in a nearby hotel, and almost every day he used space to go invisibly to the small courtyard where the man in the yellow knight suit was.


    The temptation of avatar bloodline talent is too great, he doesn''t want to give up no matter what, even if it dys his cultivation for a month, he won''t hesitate.


    Observing the daily life of this clone for several days in a row, Sean has learned a lot about the characteristics of the clone derived from the clone''s blood talent.


    Normally, this avatar is no different from ordinary people. It can also eat, drink, and drink. The only difference is that in the past few days, I have never seen the other party practice. Also had no effect.


    Another few days passed, and even Sean, who had already prepared for a protracted war, was a little impatient. It had been more than ten days, and the opponent still hadn''t moved.


    Although he still believes that there will be a time when the other party''s avatar and himself will meet, but now it seems that this time of meeting may be postponed indefinitely.


    One day, just when Sean thought it would be another normal day, an ident happened. A middle-aged man quietly came to this courtyard.


    This is a middle-aged man of medium build and wearing navy blue clothes. When he saw the man in the yellow knight suit, he saluted respectfully. Holding a wooden box in both hands, he handed it to the man in the yellow knight suit.


    "Master, you asked me to bring this here!"


    "Um."


    After taking the box, the man in the yellow knight suit opened it for a nce, then put it in the space ring, and waved the middle-aged man to leave.


    The middle-aged man saluted respectfully to the man in the yellow knight suit, then turned and left.


    In the dimensional space, Xiao En, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and finally caught it!


    From what the middle-aged man called the man in the yellow knight outfit, it can be judged that the middle-aged man is the servant of the man in the yellow knight outfit.


    As for the item sent by the other party, Sean just took a look at it when the man in the yellow knight suit opened it. It was a box of purple crystals, at least a hundred thousand crystals.


    Such a huge sum of money, if it wasn¡¯t for the man in the yellow knight outfit¡¯s trustworthy and loyal servant, how could the man in the yellow knight outfit give it to him with confidence.


    And the most important thing is that during this period of time, he has been monitoring the man in the yellow knight suit every day, and he has not seen him ordering someone to bring things over. Since it was not ordered by the avatar of the man in the yellow knight suit, then this And who is the one whomanded it?


    The answer is already obvious, it must be the man in the yellow knight suit himself.


    That is to say, the middle-aged man has had contact with the man in the yellow knight suit, and may even know where the man in the yellow knight suit is.


    Leaving from the mansion of the man in the yellow knight suit, the middle-aged man walked around the city very cautiously, looking around from time to time to make sure he was not being followed, and then left the city and flew in one direction.


    With such caution, if it were another person, he might indeed notice that someone was following him, but unfortunately, facing Xiao En who is invisible in space, he would never be able to detect it.


    Whoosh!


    The middle-aged man was flying in the air, but even so, he would stille down after flying a certain distance to check whether he was being followed.


    But of course he couldn''t find Sean. If he just followed him like this, he might be able to find the man in the yellow knight suit himself, but Sean didn''t intend to do this. He had a more convenient method.


    Hum!


    Flying in the air, a strange figure appeared less than one meter away from the middle-aged man.


    "who?"


    A person appeared suddenly, and was less than one meter away from him. In an instant, the middle-aged man''s hair stood on end, and he called out a defensive stance. While retreating violently, he even touched a battle ax behind him.


    As the confidant of the man in the yellow knight outfit, he has the strength of a high-ranking legendary legend. Although he was shocked, there was nothing wrong with his response at this moment.


    But all of this was futile in front of this person who suddenly appeared.


    Click!


    The person who suddenly appeared just punched him, and the defensive stance of his upper title legend was shattered like ss. Then he saw this person turn his fists into ws, grab his hands and move them to the back. sped his two hands.


    With one move, he, who was a high-ranking legend, had already been caught, and the one who made the move was naturally Sean.


    Holding the middle-aged man back, Seannded and tied the middle-aged man to the ground with a spider web.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Being entangled in the spider web and unable to move, the middle-aged man red at Sean angrily.


    "My master is an emperor-level knight, I advise you to let me go, otherwise my master will pursue it, and you will never get any benefits..."


    Sean ignored it at all, and walked to the side of the middle-aged man. ck smoke had already risen from his hands, which was the use of the magic talent.


    More than a month has passed, and the demon talent has naturally recovered.


    Although it is possible to find the man in the yellow knight suit by following the middle-aged man all the way, it is obviously not directly demonizing the middle-aged man, and it is faster for him to spit out everything he knows.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the ck smoke rising from Xiao En''s hands, the middle-aged man instinctively felt that something was wrong, and struggled to retreat, but was stuck to the ground by the spider web, unable to even move.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Sean didn''t answer, the ck smoke above his hands seemed to be alive to the middle-aged man.


    Through the seven orifices of the middle-aged man, the hair of the middle-aged man drilled in, and the middle-aged man uttered painful howls like beasts one after another.


    An hourter, the ck smoke disappeared, and the middle-aged man stopped howling and struggling, but his whole body was soaked in the bloodshot sweat.


    Chichi!


    I didn¡¯t see how Sean moved. The spider web stuck to the middle-aged man¡¯s body melted quickly and finally disappeared like an ice cube melting from the sun.


    "grown ups."


    The middle-aged man stood up and saluted Sean respectfully.


    He has the original memories of the past, but the only difference is his loyalty to Sean. At this time, if Sean asks him tomit suicide, he will definitely kill him without saying a word.


    This is the horror of demonized talent, which has absolute control over demonized people.


    "Just call me young master!"


    Sean was no stranger to the change in the attitude of the middle-aged man, he asked.


    "See if you can still use your defensive stance!"


    "yes."


    The middle-aged man responded respectfully, and tried to mobilize his defensive stance.


    "..."


    There was no change in the middle-aged man. Obviously, after being demonized by Sean, the other party lost the ability to mobilize the defensive position.


    "Is the defensive position still not preserved?"


    Seeing this, Sean shook his head.


    Originally, he was still thinking that the strength of the opponent was a title legend, and his strength far exceeded the physical strength improved after demonization. Would the opponent retain a defensive stance.


    Now it seems that I think too much.


    The transformation of the demonic talent is too overbearing. As long as you ept the transformation, any talent or even ability will bepletely destroyed, and it cannot be preserved at all.

 Chapter 382: Doppelg?nger Talent

    After testing the results of the transformation of the demonization talent, Sean started to get down to business. The opportunity to use the demonization talent is not just to test whether a high-level powerhouse can retain the defensive force field after being demonized.


    "May I have your name?"


    "Master, my name is Terry."


    The middle-aged man''s voice is respectful.


    Sean nodded and said.


    "Do you know where your master is?"


    "Know."


    "take me."


    A few hourster, Sean and the middle-aged man Terry came to a remote city, a small town with a poption of 100,000, and the man in the yellow knight suit himself, who was the original owner of the middle-aged man, lived here .


    A majestic emperor-level knight, in some big families, can already be said to be the strongestbat power, but living in such a small ce, the purpose of deception is self-evident.


    In the invisible space, Sean and the middle-aged man Terry walked towards the city without any concealment.


    After the space bloodline talent reaches an advanced level, Sean''s space invisibility can bring other people in. Although there must be eyeliner of the man in the yellow knight suit in this city, it is obviously impossible to find the two of them in the space invisibility.


    Finally, the two came to a huge mansion, and went to a residence of the mansion.


    In the residence, a man was quietly sipping tea under the service of several servants. Judging from the appearance of the man, he was exactly the same as the man in the yellow knight outfit, except that he was wearing luxurious noble clothes at this time.


    This is Ming Bai, the man in the yellow knight suit. The name of the other party is what Sean heard from the middle-aged man Terry.


    Even in space stealth, the detection of the talent can still detect the talent of the opponent. Sean checked the talent of the opponent.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Avatar Talent: Advanced¡¿


    After seeing that the column of the opponent''s race was human race, not human clone, Sean breathed a sigh of relief, and finally found the right owner.


    He was a little worried just now whether this one would also be a clone, but now it seems that there should be only one clone that this clone talent can create.


    "Let''s see if we can copy and fuse now!"


    After selecting the avatar talent, Sean used the in charge of fusion.


    Hum!


    A trace of heat appeared in Sean''s body, and the corner of Sean''s mouth couldn''t help showing a smile. Obviously, the replication fusion was already in progress.


    Then he looked at Mingbai, his eyes were full of coldness. Mingbai was the one who assassinated him. Although he had given up themission to assassinate him, it was naturally impossible for him to let it go.


    The reason why he is still able to live well now is not because of Mingbai''s soft heart, but because of his own strength, so he will never be soft on Mingbai.


    However, he didn''t do it immediately, but went out of the yard to find a remote ce, released the space invisibility, and gave a few instructions to the middle-aged man Terry before leaving in space invisibility.


    Soon, in the room just now, the middle-aged man Terry walked in, and said to Ming Bai who was sitting on the main seat.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    "Um."


    On the main seat, Ming Bai nodded and motioned.


    "Go down and rest!"


    But the middle-aged man Terry did not obey his orders and left, but showed a hesitant look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mingbai looked at the middle-aged man Terry in doubt.


    "Master, I heard a piece of news on my way back."


    The middle-aged man Terry said.


    Ming Bai raised his brows slightly and asked.


    "what news?"


    The middle-aged man Terry did not speak, but looked at several people serving beside him.


    Mingbai understood, and said to the few people serving beside him.


    "You go down first, and you are not allowed toe in without my order."


    Then he looked at the middle-aged man Terry Road.


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Master, I heard on the way back..."


    The middle-aged man Terry spoke solemnly, while the man sitting on the main seat listened intently. Judging by Terry''s expression, it was obvious that this matter had a lot to do with it.


    Hum!


    But at this moment, suddenly, a slight air flow appeared beside Mingbai.


    As a person with the strength of an emperor-level knight, Ming Bai naturally noticed it immediately, his face was startled, and he immediately wanted to call out a defensive stance.


    Phew!


    But at the moment when his defensive force field was about to be summoned, a light red light shed away, and then a red line slowly emerged on his neck, apanied by blood spurting.


    Ming Bai''s face remained shocked, but the expression in his eyes had be rigid, and finally, with a p, his entire head fell to the ground.


    Beside Mingbai''s body, Xiao En stood quietly. Just now he appeared next to Mingbai with space invisibility, and killed Mingbai who hadn''t reacted with a sword.


    Although Mingbai had the strength of an emperor-level knight, he was killed without any surprise when facing Sean, who was also able to reach the emperor-level and suddenly appeared beside him.


    The reason why Mingbai was able to beheaded so easily was that on the one hand, it was convenient for a sneak attack; Cavaliers, of course, have a great chance of sess.


    Of course, it is also rted to the fact that human knights are generally not strong physically.


    Most human knights are powerful because of the defensive force field, not their own body, and it takes time to call out the defensive force field. Although it is very short, there is already a gap for the real strong to use.


    If it was a sixth-order beast warrior of the same level as the emperor-level knight just now, maybe he could rely on his strong body and bear the sword of Xiao En''s sneak attack at the cost of injury.


    Of course, the path of beast warrior cultivation is not without its drawbacks. As long as it is cut by a strong person of the same level, it will inevitably be injured, while a human knight can carry it hard until the defensive force field is broken.


    The two paths of cultivation each have their own strengths. If possible, he would like to use the advantages of the beast warrior to assist the knight, but it is not realistic at present. If he is distracted by multiple systems, it will greatly dy his progress. Practice progress.


    Seeing Sean appearing and beheading his original owner, the middle-aged man Terry didn''t show any grief and anger on his face, but bowed respectfully to Sean.


    "Master."


    "Um."


    Sean nodded lightly, and it was Sean''s instruction to let the middle-aged man Terrye to see his original owner, Ming Bai.


    After all, Mingbai has the strength of an emperor-level knight. If he wants to kill quickly, he must either use the space de, or use invisibility to appear suddenly and then assassinate.


    However, these two methods will expose Sean''s spatial ability, and the hole card must naturally be hidden, so Sean let the middle-aged man Terrye in and send those people who served here before.


    Although after beheading Mingbai, he can also behead the few people who served here before, so as not to leak the news, but only Mingbai has an enmity with him, and the others can be said to have no hatred at all. Killing is naturally the best.


    After taking off Mingbai''s space ring and visiting the warehouse of the mansion, Sean and the middle-aged man Terry left the mansion. No one knew the owner of the mansion until they left. already dead.


    Leaving the city, Sean found an open space outside the city.


    Hum!


    With a buzzing sound, Sean used the clone blood talent that had just been copied and fused.


    Hush!


    The front of Sean began to be blurry, like ripples in the water, and then slowly, beside Sean, a vague human figure appeared.


    ten minutes.


    twenty minutes.


    ¡­


    As time passed, this vague human figure became more and more clear, and the outline of the body and facial features gradually appeared.


    In the end, after an hour, he turned out to be exactly the same as Sean, whether it was hair, appearance, or even a small mole on his body, there was no slight difference.


    The only difference is that the other party has no clothes on his body and is naked.

 Chapter 383: Why not grab it?

    Hum!


    Naked Sean smiled slightly, and without seeing how he moved, the dimensional space had already been opened by him. He reached into it, took out his clothes, and put them on one by one.


    On the other side, Sean himself watched the clone put on his clothes quietly. thing.


    "The avatar is not conscious, it might be better to say that I am distracted by myself, but I don''t feel any difort."


    After some experimentation, Sean became more and more aware of this avatar''s bloodline talent.


    First of all, the avatar is not unlimited, you can only have one, and if you want to create another avatar, unless the previous avatar is dead.


    Secondly, after each avatar dies, if you want to create it again, you need to wait at least one month.


    Finally, the consciousness between the avatar and the person is interlinked, or rather the same person is manipting the avatar and the person, so even if the avatar is far away from the person, they can immediately know what they are doing.


    In a room, a set of noble clothes was scattered on a seat. In addition, there was a space ring and a shattered silver flying ghost ring.


    Sean''s doppelganger appeared here silently.


    "it is as expected."


    Before beheading Mingbai himself, Xiao En naturally thought of Mingbai''s clone.


    ording to his estimate, since Mingbai himself is dead, then his clone should also be very likely to be killed immediately. Since it is a clone, it naturally depends on him to exist. Since he is dead, the clone should naturally dissipate. Now it seems that it is so.


    And this also reminded Sean that even if he has a clone, it doesn''t mean he won''t die. If he dies, the clone will also die.


    Beep beep!


    When Xiao En killed Ming Bai, in a courtyard tens of thousands of miles away, a man with a slightly bald forehead froze suddenly, and looked in surprise at the ring of evil spirits in his hand that kept ringing.


    The ringing of the ghost ring, that is to say, the death of a member of the Blood Prison who can cause his ghost ring to ring, the death of this person is definitely not low in the Blood Prison.


    He mobilized a trace of defensive force field to probe into the ghost ring to identify who died.


    "What, how could it be Mingbai?"


    After probing, the slightly bald man''s expression became extremely shocked.


    If the other sixth-level assassins died, although he was shocked, he could barely ept it, but it was really hard for him to believe that Ming Bai died.


    In terms of life-saving ability, the opponent with clone blood talent can rank in the forefront even in the entire blood prison, but such a person died, which really shocked him.


    "What dangerous mission did he take recently? How could he even kill him who has a clone?"


    "No, no, now he has no mission at all. The only thing he wants to talk about is the assassination mission more than ten days ago, but after the assassination failed, he has already rejected that mission!"


    The slightly bald man''splexion became heavy. Intuitively, he felt that this incident had something to do with Mingbai''s failed assassination mission more than ten days ago.


    But Mingbai himself hides extremely tightly, even Blood Prison does not know where he is, so how did the other party find Mingbai himself? Could it be that the intelligence gathering ability of the other party is even stronger than that of Blood Prison''s intelligence department?


    More than ten dayster, Ano City.


    A shop named "Purple Heart Pharmacy" quietly opened in a prosperous area of ??the city.


    This is not a big shop, covering only a few hundred square meters, but the backyard behind the shop is quiterge, covering thousands of square meters.


    In the store, there are dozens of medicines, most of which are ordinary healing medicines and the like, but there is a special counter that only stores a purple medicine, and the name of the medicine is called Purple Heart Liquid.


    This shop is naturally opened by Sean.


    After obtaining the belongings carried by Mingbai''s avatar, a total of hundreds of thousands of crystals and a set of third-level knight outfits, Sean and the middle-aged man Terry caught up with the three of Sharman and came to the city.


    Then Sean spent money to buy a shop with a huge courtyard, and opened the humble pharmacy in front of him.


    Because Sean didn''t have any connections, no one came to cheer on the opening day.


    In the next few days, the business situation of the store can also be described as bleak. After several days of opening, nothing was sold.


    The main reason why it was so bleak that even a single item could not be sold was because of the shop assistants.


    One of them was burly, with arms as thick as a woman''s waist, and was carrying a tomahawk on his back. Although he was smiling at everyone who came in, the smile on his face looked very scary no matter how you looked at it.


    And the other one, not as intrusive as the former, is an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, but with a cold expression on his face, as if someone owed him tens of thousands of crystals.


    As a former titled legend, although he no longer has thebat power of a titled legend, he still can''t hold back his face and smile at everyone like a burly man. However, Xiao En''s order is absolute, so he naturally dare not disobey, and only treats the guests In terms of attitude, of course it can''t be said to be good.


    Sean doesn''t care about this kind of situation. Good wine is not afraid of deep alleys. An opportunity to open up the situation is missing.


    And the previous promotion on the spar ship will definitely be effective.


    Although the few families who wanted to **** the form of Purple Heart Liquid temporarily stopped taking action because of the disy of the emperor-level knight''s fighting power, but he believed that those families would definitely not be able to bear it anymore ande to buy it.


    On the street, two women were wandering around surrounded by several servants. One of them was wearing a light green dress and the other was wearing a white dress.


    Seeing these two women, many men couldn''t help but stare at each other, and some of them who thought they had some skills were eager to try and strike up a conversation.


    However, after seeing the clothes on a group of servants following the two of them, it was as if a basin of cold water was poured down, and they felt a chill.


    Among the group of people following behind, there are two styles of clothes, one is dark gray servant clothes, and the other is navy blue servant clothes.


    Anyone with a little discernment knows that these are the servant uniforms of the big families in the city, the Shelley Family and the Hill Family.


    "Sister Nidia, a new pharmacy has opened there, let''s go in and have a look!"


    "Also."


    Surrounded by a group of servants, the two walked into the "Purple Heart Pharmacy" which wasn''t too big.


    In the pharmacy, the burly man was not among them, and went to buy medicinal materials.


    Only the middle-aged man Terry was there. He nced at the group of people who came in, and then ignored him, standing there like a log.


    Seeing the middle-aged man Terry like this, the two women frowned slightly, but with the self-cultivation of the two of them, it was naturally impossible for them to get angry over such a trivial matter, and the two simply looked at various medicines by themselves.


    "Purple Heart Liquid, what kind of potion is this?"


    Both of theme from big families, so they are naturally well-informed. It can be said that there are very few medicines that they have never seen or heard of, but the Purple Heart Liquid in front of them has never been heard of. Can''t help but be curious.


    Among the two, the woman in the long white dress was a few years older than the woman in the green dress. She looked at the middle-aged man Terry and asked.


    "Excuse me, what is the effect of this purple heart liquid?"


    "Auxiliary cultivation medicine, suitable for legends and titled legends."


    The middle-aged man, Terry, said something sternly, and then there was nothing else.


    He didn¡¯t even mention the biggest selling point of Zixinye¡¯s absorption rate being 30% faster than ordinary cultivation aids, which shows how unqualified the guys in his shop are.


    "Auxiliary cultivation medicine suitable for legends and titled legends?"


    Baiyun girl raised her brows slightly. It was actually a cultivation-assisting drug, but she had never heard of this kind of cultivation-assisting drug.


    It just so happens that her current strength is a titled legend. She couldn''t help but want to buy a bottle and go back to try how the absorption speed is, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "How many crystals per bottle?"


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary items that are not very valuable are traded in gold coins and silver coins, while precious things such as auxiliary cultivation medicines are naturally traded in crystal stones.


    "A bottle of one hundred crystals."


    The middle-aged man Terry said dumbly.


    "What, a hundred crystals, why don''t you grab them?"


    Hearing the quotation, the woman in the green dress shouted before the woman in the white dress could speak.


    She often takes various cultivation aids, so she naturally knows the price of cultivation aids.


    The other party actually quoted as high as a hundred crystals, which is several times more expensive than other supplementary cultivation medicines, which is no different from Ming Qiang.

 Chapter 384: Is it Tor?

    "My young master said you can''t steal, you can''t rob."


    Not paying attention to the angry expression of the woman in green clothes, the middle-aged man Terry responded indifferently.


    "Usually you can buy something that costs 20 crystals, but your shop actually sells 100 crystals. If this is not robbery, what is it?"


    The woman in the green dress was very angry.


    Baiyun girl also frowned slightly. Although with her family background, there is not much difference between 20 spars and 100 spars, it is by no means that she can bear others to "beat her".


    Of course, buying and selling this kind of thing is what you want and what you want. Although the other party¡¯s price is too high, she will not use her family power to retaliate because of this, so she is going to call the woman in green clothes Marci to leave.


    But at this moment, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw a beautiful woman walking in with several servants at the entrance of the shop.


    The beautiful woman sized up the shop for a while, then her eyes lit up, and she walked quickly towards Zixinye.


    "I want thirty bottles of Purple Heart Liquid."


    As she spoke, she took out three purple crystals and handed them to the middle-aged man Terry.


    Hearing this, the woman in white, Nidia, and the woman in green, Maxi, both looked at the woman in front of them strangely, as strange as their eyes could be.


    A bottle of one hundred crystal stones and one bottle of supplementary cultivation medicine, someone actually bought it, and it cost 30 bottles, what did this person think?


    But what made them feel even weirder was yet toe.


    Facing the three thousand crystals handed over by the beautiful woman, the middle-aged man Terry did not reach out to take it, but opened his mouth and said.


    "My young master ordered that each person can only buy a maximum of three bottles."


    "..."


    Nidia and Ma Xi looked at the middle-aged man in front of them as if they were looking at a monster. The middle-aged man behaved strangely, he didn''t look like a shop assistant at all, and the owner of this shop was even more weird. They actually set a rule that each person can only buy three bottles, and they suddenly felt very messy.


    "I don''t know if I can be more flexible. I''m an old acquaintance with your young master."


    The pretty woman frowned, knowing Sean''s strength. She and her family had already given up their ns to **** the medicine form from Sean, at least for the time being.


    But the efficacy of Purple Heart Liquid is obvious, so she came here to buy some as gifts for friends and for herself.


    "Please wait!"


    The middle-aged man Terry nced at the beautiful woman unexpectedly, this time his tone was not as blunt as before.


    Tangtang, who was originally titled Legend, was hired to be a shop clerk. He felt somewhat dissatisfied in his heart, which was also the reason why he ignored people who came to buy things.


    But the beautiful woman in front of him actually knows his young master, that is different, if he offends the other party, and the other party sues his young master, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man Terry walked towards the backyard. Not long after, a young man walked in from the backyard with him.


    "Your Excellency Sean, we meet again!"


    Seeing Sean, the beautiful woman greeted Sean very "naturally".


    But she couldn''t help trembling slightly in her heart, thinking of the strength of Sean reported by the people sent to follow Xiao En, the emperor-level knight, the man in front of her was actually an emperor-level knight who was on the same level as the strongest in the family knight.


    "Hello!"


    Sean nodded to the other party. He didn''t care if there was someone sent by this woman among the people sent to follow himst time.


    He took out the Purple Heart Liquid on the spar boat for the purpose of promoting the Purple Heart Liquid, but now that the woman came here to buy the Purple Heart Liquid, it was already a kind of publicity for his shop, so he naturally couldn''t be cold Drive the opponent away with a straight face.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, I want to buy 30 bottles of Purple Heart Liquid, but I was told that I can only buy three bottles at most. I wonder if I can amodate you?"


    The beautiful woman looked forward to Sean and said.


    "Sorry, the refining of Purple Heart Liquid is quite difficult, and it cannot be refined inrge quantities, so I stipte that each person can only buy a maximum of three bottles."


    Sean looked embarrassed.


    "But we are acquaintances after all, let''s forget this time, if next time, we can only follow the rules."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sean."


    The beautiful woman said gratefully to Sean.


    "Need not."


    Sean shook his head.


    Purple Heart Liquid is quite difficult to refine, so purchase restrictions need to be adopted?


    This is of course nonsense. What matters is that Sharman can refine it after more than ten days of study, but how difficult can it be?


    However, theck of manpower is a fact. Apart from him, Shaman is the only one who can refine Purple Heart Liquid. Naturally, the output in a month cannot be very high. If the purchase restriction is not adopted, after the reputation of Purple Heart Liquid spreads, I am afraid It will be sold out in a few clicks.


    Although he has sent his avatar to other cities to find young girls with the talent for refining medicine, but he has not found a suitable one so far, so it is impossible to increase production in a short time.


    Moreover, there is another consideration of his in it.


    It is very dangerous to sneak into the Temple of War God to copy and fuse the knight talents of the children of the Temple of War God. As the five superpowers of Lantan Continent, they must have many masters and special means. Even if they use space to hide, they are likely to be discovered.


    So he was going to use Purple Heart Liquid to "fish" to attract the disciples from the Temple of War God not far from here, and secretly copied and fused their excellent knight talents.


    In fact, when he opened this store, earning spar is secondary, the main purpose is to attract the disciples of the Temple of War God, and if he wants more disciples of the Temple of War God toe to the store to buy, naturally he has to adopt restrictions on purchases. Do not ask others to buy on behalf of you.


    The pretty woman bought 30 bottles of Purple Heart Liquid and left satisfied, while Sean returned to the backyard.


    The avatar cannot practice, so he let the avatar deal with daily affairs such as refining medicine, while he himself spends his time concentrating on cultivation.


    Just now, the reason why he gave special preferential treatment to beautiful women is not because she is a beautiful woman, but because Zi Xin Ye has just started selling and is not well-known. He needs to borrow the hand of a beautiful woman to let more people know about Zi Xin Ye. exist.


    "Sister Nidia, could this be...?"


    Looking at the scene in front of her eyes, Ma Xi, the woman in green clothes, looked suspiciously at the woman in white clothes. In her opinion, the performance of the beautiful woman was too much like Toto.


    "Probably not."


    Nitia, the woman in white clothes, shook her head. The dress of the woman just now was no worse than the two of them. Presumably, she came from a big family that was not worse than theirs.


    "I want three bottles of Purple Heart Liquid."


    Nitia, a woman in white clothes, said to Terry, a middle-aged man.


    Intuition told her that the purple heart liquid in front of her should be quite extraordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to attract the woman just now to buy in bulk. He decided to buy three bottles and go back to try it out.


    "I want three bottles too."


    Maxi, the woman in green clothes, hesitated a little, and also bought three bottles. The woman in white clothes faintly sensed the extraordinaryness of this purple heart liquid, and she naturally felt it too.

 Chapter 385: Cavalier Talent Metamorphosis

    "It actually increased so much?"


    A few dayster, Nidia, who was dressed in a strong suit, took her hand back from the force-measuring crystal, with a look of surprise on her face.


    After returning from the Purple Heart Pharmacy, she began to take Zixin Liquid to assist her cultivation. After taking it, she clearly felt that Purple Heart Liquid was easier to absorb than other cultivation aids. Now, after a few days, her strength The growth rate is much higher than when taking other auxiliary cultivation medicines.


    "This absorption rate should be 30% faster than ordinary auxiliary cultivation medicine!!"


    Aftering to this conclusion, a hint of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes. She herself was surprised by the conclusion she drew.


    There are drugs that are more effective than ordinary cultivation-assisting medicines. As far as she knows, the strongest ones are even 20% faster than ordinary cultivation-assisting medicines. Purchases are generally not circted to the outside market.


    Even for her family, it is difficult to buy this drug. After all, it can increase the absorption rate by 20%. Over the years, the growth in strength is very impressive. The Temple of War God and the top family do not have enough internal digestion. How can it be circted to the market.


    "No, you have to stock up a little more, otherwise, you may not be able to buy it in the future."


    With the medicinal effect of Purple Heart Liquid, once it spreads, it will definitely be targeted by the top families and the Temple of War, and it will be a drug exclusively for the top families and the Temple of War, and it will be difficult to buy it.


    "However, you can only buy three bottles at a time. If you want to store arge amount, it is a bit troublesome. I wonder if you can let that person amodate you."


    She thought of the young man she met when she bought Zixinye that day, who should be one of the owners of the shop.


    At this moment, a woman in a maid outfit came over and saluted her respectfully.


    "Eldest Miss, Fifth Miss is back!"


    "Fifth Sister is back?"


    Nitia could not help showing a smile on her face, and hurried out.


    Her fifth younger sister, Novia, is her pride and the pride of the entire Shelley family. She entered the Temple of War God at the age of 16 and became a legend at the age of 22. She was rated by the elders of the Temple of War as a person with the potential to be a royal knight. .


    More than half an hourter, two beautiful women in long white dresses entered the Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    "Sister, is this the purple heart liquid you mentioned that absorbs 30% faster than ordinary auxiliary cultivation?"


    Among the two, a beautiful woman with hair tied into a ponytail asked curiously.


    If it wasn''t for her very convincing elder sister who said this, she might think that this person is the entrustment of this pharmacy, absorbing the supplementary cultivation medicine that is 30% faster, how is this possible?


    Even in the Temple of War God, she has only seen auxiliary cultivation medicines that are absorbed 20% faster. How can such a small shop afford such medicines?


    "Well, it''s this purple heart liquid."


    Nitia''s eyes shed with excitement, and then she said to Terry, the middle-aged man standing beside him like a log.


    "I want to see your young master, please let me know!"


    "Sorry, my young master is refining medicine and cannot be disturbed."


    The middle-aged man Terry shook his head. In order to concentrate on his cultivation, Sean had already told him not to disturb him if it was not necessary. The woman in front of him obviously didn''t know his young master, so he naturally wouldn''t let her disturb his young master.


    Netia frowned slightly. She wanted to see Sean. Naturally, she wanted to discuss with Sean like the womanst time, and buy more purple heart liquid at a time. Now that she can''t even see anyone, it may be difficult to negotiate and buy more. .


    "I wonder if I can be more flexible and buy a few more bottles at a time?"


    "cannot."


    The middle-aged man Terry shook his head.


    "Alright then, the two of us will buy a total of six bottles of Purple Heart Liquid."


    After buying six bottles of Purple Heart Liquid, the two left the pharmacy. When leaving, Novia looked at her sister and then at the pharmacy with suspicion on her face.


    "The absorption speed of this purple heart liquid is really 30% faster than other auxiliary cultivation drugs? Big sister won''t be deceived, right?"


    "Hmph, it''s best not to, take a look after I take it, if I find out that my eldest sister was cheated, I will definitely smash this store!"


    In a room in the backyard of the pharmacy, Sean sat at the tea table, sipping tea and eating pastries.


    With his hearing ability, he naturally heard the conversation in the pharmacy in front of him, but he had no intention of showing up. He could probably guess the purpose of the other party wanting to see him, but the rule of only buying three bottles per person was set by him. , he does not intend to break this rule at will.


    Of course, the rule that one person only buys three bottles has a lot of loopholes to exploit, and you can find someone to buy it for you.


    For this method of exploiting loopholes, Sean ns to use the power-measuring crystal to test hisbat power, and then sell the purple heart liquid only to people who are at the level of legendary titles and legends, so as to avoid many purchasing agents.


    It''s just that Zixinye''s reputation has not yet been established, so there is no need to implement this method yet.


    "I just didn''t expect to discover a knight talent worth copying and merging so quickly!"


    At this time, Sean''s face was slightly hot, and his body was slightly hot. He had obviously used copy fusion.


    Just now, he found extraordinary knight talent in one of the two women, and he naturally unceremoniously copied and fused it.


    ten minutes.


    twenty minutes.


    ¡­


    One hour.


    An hourter, the enthusiasm on his body disappeared, and the copy fusion waspleted. Sean checked his knight talent.


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    "Very good, finally transformed!"


    Sean nodded very satisfied, the knight talent has finally undergone transformation, based on his experience, his cultivation speed will definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    "In this case, the gap in my cultivation speed should be much smaller than that of Emily and the man with extraordinary spiritual master talent I met in the Taga Temple!"


    That''s right, it''s much smaller, not to the extentparable to them.


    One of the two is from the Temple of the Beast, and the other is from the Temple of the Holy Spirit. The cultivation resources they possess must be much better than Xiao En.


    Although Sean is not far behind them in terms of medicines that assist cultivation, after all, the medicinal effect of Purple Heart Liquid is very significant, but it is iparable in the cultivation room.


    He only has twice as many practice rooms now, and the practice rooms used by Emily and the man with extraordinary spiritual master talent are at least four times the number of practice rooms, and may even be higher, but this is Xiao Xiao. En currently can not have.


    Although Xiao En is now able to refine weapons, the more advanced the training room, the more difficult it will be to refine. Moreover, the materials used to refine the training room are extremely precious, even if he has the ability to refine the advanced training room , if there is no corresponding material, it cannot be refined.


    "Of course, this time without counting my various blood talents!"


    If the increase in bloodline talent is included, his strength growth rate can easily crush Emily and the man with the extraordinary spiritualist talent.


    "If you want to catch up with the two of them in terms of training speed, you must either change your knight talent level again, or collect materials as soon as possible to refine a high-powered training room!"


    Sean''s eyes showed thoughtfulness.

 Chapter 386: two guesses

    A few dayster, Sean, who finished his training, walked out of the training room.


    "Almost a thousand times!"


    A few days is enough for him to measure the speed of cultivation of today''s extraordinary knight talent.


    When the knight talent was extraordinary level, his cultivation speed was 300 times that of a junior knight, but now it is a thousand times that of a junior knight.


    This is a very exaggerated number. One day of practice is close to a junior knight''s three years of practice, and one month is enough to exceed the cultivation achievements of a junior knight in a lifetime.


    The achievement of a junior knight''s lifetime cultivation is not evenparable to the achievement of Xiao En''s one-month cultivation today. Although it is exaggerated, it is a fact, and it is the most real status quo in this world.


    Not only in this world, but also in Xiao En''s previous life, but it was not so extreme. Among those who invented and promoted human civilization, which one is the real stupid person?


    "One month should be able to increase the force of 600,000 jin..."


    The cultivation speed of junior knights is a thousand times faster, and after the cultivation speed is increased, the absorption speed of auxiliary cultivation medicines will also be elerated.


    Sean estimates that his monthly strength growth rate should exceed 600,000 jin, but how much he can increase in a month will only be known after a month''s test.


    But there is no doubt that the speed of cultivation will increase greatly.


    Walking out of the training room, Sean walked into the pharmacy.


    "I want three bottles of Purple Heart Liquid!"


    A young man with several servants said to the burly man dressed as a clerk Will.


    "300 crystals, wee toe again next time!"


    Will''s face was full of smiles, but coupled with his burly figure and slightly fierce face, his smile looked very pervasive.


    Several days passed, and the effect of Purple Heart Liquid slowly spread in Anilo City. Children from major families in the city woulde to buy it from time to time.


    I believe that Purple Heart Liquid will be the best-selling medicine in the city soon.


    Anilo City, Shelley Family.


    "Father, did you call me?"


    Nitia, who was dressed in a white dress, walked into the room with a pretty face.


    In the middle of the room, sitting beside a tea table was a middle-aged man in navy blue clothes. His face was white and beardless. Although he was already middle-aged, he could still see the handsomeness of his youth.


    He is Margery, the head of the entire Shelley family.


    "kindness."


    Seeing Nidiae in, Margery nodded, motioned for Nidia to take a seat, and then spoke.


    "A few days ago, I heard from your fifth sister that you bought a medicine called Zixinye to aid cultivation. Is the absorption speed really 30% faster than other medicines used to assist cultivation?"


    Nitia frowned slightly, but finally nodded.


    "Yes."


    She didn''t tell her father about Zixinye. She was born in a big family, and she knew how the big family behaved, but she didn''t like this kind of way. He told his father about the liquid.


    Fifth Sister, because the other party is the hope of the entire Shelley family, she naturally hopes that Fifth Sister can use the Purple Heart Liquid to assist her cultivation, so that the cultivation speed will be faster, so she told the other party about the Purple Heart Liquid.


    At that time, she told the other party not to tell her father, but now it seems that the other party did not believe her words, thinking that she was deceived, and instead told her father about it.


    "What is Father going to do?"


    Nitia looked at her father with burning eyes. She wanted to persuade her, but she knew that if it was something her father had decided, it would be useless even if she tried to persuade her.


    The middle-aged man raised his head, nced at Nidia and then shook his head.


    "It''s not just our Shelley family who are eyeing it."


    Hearing this, Nidia sighed, being targeted by so many families, one can imagine the fate of that pharmacy.


    In Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    Hum!


    Spatial perception was used by Sean, and immediately, with Sean as the center, everything within a few kilometers appeared in Sean''s mind.


    Slightly distinguishing, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, is someone watching now?"


    With the spread of the efficacy of Zixinye, some families have sent eyeliner to the Zixin pharmacy. Obviously, someone is ready to pay attention to Zixinye.


    "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Put away the space perception, Sean temporarily ignored the few people who were obviously peeping at the Purple Heart Pharmacy, but he wanted to see how many families would jump out in the end.


    If he still had some fears before he obtained the talent of clone blood, then now he really has no fear at all.


    Thebination of teleportation and the space de allows him topete against an earth-level knight whose strength isparable to that of an eighth-level healer, and an earth-level knight is already the strongestbat power of a top-level family. Only the Temple of War God can have it.


    The attitude of the Temple of War God has always been neutral and will not participate in the disputes within the human race. The possibility of the Temple of War God taking action against him should be very small.


    Moreover, even if the Temple of War God wants to deal with him, although he is not an opponent, he is still sure of self-protection.


    Here sits as a clone, and I disguise myself to hide in other cities. No matter how strong the Temple of War is, what can I do other than let him lose a clone?


    He is not like the original owner of the clone''s blood talent. He has an advanced disguise talent, which is enough topletely imitate another person. No matter how powerful the methods of the Temple of War are, it is impossible to find him.


    Before, the avatar Yirong went out to look for a child with the talent for refining medicine, and now he has found it and is on the way back. He is going to let the avatar sit here after the avatar returns, while he himself is looking for a city to buy a manor and devote himself to it. practice.


    Leaving the pharmacy, Sean entered a gazebo in the backyard and sat down.


    "If you have time now, you can try those two conjectures one by one!"


    Sean''s eyes shed, and a void of nothingness appeared in front of his eyes, which was the entrance to the dimensional space.


    He untied the knight sword with a reddish hilt at his waist that had reached the third grade, stuffed it into the void of nothingness, and then closed the void of nothingness.


    Thousands of miles away, in a carriage, there are a young man, three teenagers, and two girls.


    The young man is none other than Sean, and these three teenagers and two girls are people with the talent of a pharmacist that Sean discovered in the slums.


    The pharmacist talent of the five people is not high, only intermediate pharmacist talent, but it is enough to refine some low-level medicines like Purple Heart Liquid.


    Hum!


    A void of nothingness appeared in front of Sean. Sean stretched his hand into it, and when he came out, he had a sword with a reddish hilt in his hand.


    This is the Tier 3 weapon that Sean made himself.

 Chapter 387: report

    The three teenagers and the two girls couldn''t help being surprised when they saw Xiao En suddenly take out a sword.


    Following Sean in the past few days, they have seen Sean take out items from the space ring, but they will never know what the scene of Sean taking out the sword represents.


    This sword was obviously still on Sean himself who was thousands of miles away a moment ago, but after a while, this sword had already appeared in the hands of Xiao En''s avatar who was thousands of miles away. This is what Sean wanted to test , after the distance is far away, can the avatar and itself still share the dimensional space.


    When the distance is very close, the avatar can use the dimensional space. When Xiao Wen just created the avatar, the avatar will call out the dimensional space by itself, take clothes and put them on.


    Now that they are thousands of miles away, they can actually share the dimensional space, which is of great significance. That is to say, from now on, no matter how far apart Sean himself is from his avatar, they can alsomunicate with each other.


    How did Sean discover the original owner of the clone''s bloodline talent?


    It was because I sent my servants to bring items to the clone, but I was targeted by Sean. In the final analysis, it was because of the connection between me and the clone, which happened to be noticed by Sean.


    Now, if Sean''s avatar and the person want to pass on something, there is no need for others to bring it there. This cuts off the connection between the avatar and the person, and the person is naturally more secretive.


    "The first guess is sessful, it''s time to look at the second!"


    The avatar put the knight sword back into the dimensional space, and the other side himself took the knight sword out of the dimensional space again.


    Shawn''s avatar looked at the five teenagers in the carriage and one of the girls among the girls, and used the talent to investigate.


    ¡¾Name: Renee¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Elementary¡¿


    ¡¾Pharmacist Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    His eyes fell on the pharmacist''s talent, and the copy fusion was used by Xiao En.


    Hum!


    A faint trace of enthusiasm appeared.


    But the enthusiasm did not appear on the clone, but appeared on Sean himself who was thousands of miles away. It is obvious that the copy fusion is being carried out on Sean himself.


    Obviously, it was the copy fusion used by the avatar thousands of miles away, but the changes appeared on Sean himself. This is Sean''s second guess. Both the avatar and himself can use copy fusion, but the effect will only appear on him. body.


    What''s the point?


    In Sean''s view, this is also very useful, not even worse than the avatar sharing the dimensional space with himself.


    Why didn¡¯t Sean dare to infiltrate the Temple of War God, copying and fusing the talents of those talented children collected by the Temple of War God?


    Because there are many top powerhouses in the Temple of War God, and there must be artifacts that can limit the space ability, if one is not careful, even Sean, who has advanced space talent, will be nted in it.


    Although he possesses such powerful weapons as space de and teleportation, he is not invincible now. Otherwise, the fierce beast with space talent would not have died in the hands of the strong tiger n in the Beast God Temple.


    "It''s not urgent. After Zixinye''s matter stabilizes, you can explore the Temple of War."


    Now, if he wants to increase his cultivation speed again, he must either increase his knight talent level again, refine it himself, or get a high-level training room from other ces. In his opinion, knight talent is more manipble.


    Talented people can be found in the Temple of War God, unlike the refining and training room, which requires a lot of precious materials, and it is impossible to raise without certain forces.


    As for whether there is still talent after the extraordinary knight talent, Sean is almost sure of this.


    Although he has not encountered a higher-level talent so far, he believes that a higher-level talent should exist. Otherwise, why would someone in the spirit race be able to cultivate into a god-level powerhouse?


    Of course, the existence of this kind of cultivation to be a god-level powerhouse must have all kinds of adventures. Only after going through hardships and dangers can he be a god-level powerhouse, but it is inevitable that the other party''s talent is not bad, and the level is likely to be above the extraordinary level.


    "Master, there is a woman in the pharmacy who wants to see you and says she has something very important to tell you."


    At this moment, the burly Hanwell came over obsequiously, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Important thing?"


    Sean frowned slightly, and said to the burly man.


    "Invite her here!"


    Not long after, a woman in white came, led by the burly Hanwell. Looking at this woman, Sean vaguely looked familiar. After recalling it, he remembered that this woman was the one he met in the store that day. One of those two women.


    "Please sit down!"


    Sean signaled the woman to sit down, and a maid came up to serve tea. As a mansion, it is natural that there is no shortage of maids and chefs, so Sean spent money to hire a few.


    "Hello, Your Excellency Sean, my name is Nidia."


    After the maid left, Nidia introduced herself.


    "Well, hello, I wonder what you want from me?"


    Sean nodded and asked.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, Zixinye has been targeted by the major families in the city, please be careful."


    Nitia said seriously.


    Sean nced at the woman unexpectedly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. He and the woman in front of him are not rted, but the woman in front of him would take the initiative to remind him, which is really unexpected.


    "Thank you."


    Sean thanked him solemnly. Although he already knew that Purple Heart Pharmacy was being targeted, he was very grateful that the woman came to remind her.


    "No, Your Excellency Xiao En made a n earlier, so I will leave."


    Nitia shook her head, stood up, and said goodbye to Sean.


    Although she has given Sean a reminder, in fact, she is not optimistic about Sean. Facing the big families in the city, it is absolutely difficult for a pharmacist topete.


    The reason why she came forward to remind Sean was only out of sympathy.


    "Stir quickly, wait until the added concoction ispletely mixed, and then add the next concoction..."


    A gazebo in the backyard of Zixin Pharmacy is where a young man is teaching, while three teenagers and two girls are listening carefully.


    They didn''t want to give up the chance to get out of the slums, so they listened very carefully.


    This is Sean''s clone and the five teenagers and girls who have the talent for refining medicine that he brought back.


    Now, a month has passed, and most of the families in Anilo City know the medicinal effect of Zixinye, and many peoplee to buy Zixinye almost every day.


    Naturally, there are more people eyeing Purple Heart Pharmacy, no less than dozens of people. Although Xiao En found out about this, he didn''t care at all.


    It is his avatar who sits here now, but he himself has already left Ano City, bought a mansion in a city thousands of miles away, and practiced with peace of mind.


    The escape route has been prepared. Even if he is not the opponent in the end, he will lose at most one clone. Nothing will happen to him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think that the big families in the city or even some small and medium families who want to get a share of the pie will be his opponents. Instead, what he is thinking now is the top families that are likely to be attracted.

 Chapter 388: door to door

    "Try to refine it yourself first."


    After finishing the medicine refining demonstration, Sean ordered the three teenagers and two girls to make medicine by themselves, while he left the gazebo and went to the shop outside.


    "Master!"


    Today, the burly and strong Hanwell is guarding the store. When he saw Sean, he said respectfully.


    "kindness."


    Sean nodded and asked.


    "How is the store?"


    "Everything in the store is normal, but Zixinye is selling very fast, I''m afraid there won''t be enough to sell by then!"


    The burly and strong Will replied.


    "It''s okay, I''m already teaching Renee and the five to make Purple Heart Liquid, and they''re barely able to make it!"


    Sean knew that Purple Heart Liquid sold quickly. In the past month, hundreds of bottles of Purple Heart Liquid have been sold.


    Shaman alone could not be too busy refining, so Xiao En was also refining. Fortunately, his avatar could not practice, so it did not dy the practice.


    Of course, these hundreds of bottles of Purple Heart Liquid are sold, and the harvest is quite rich. The cost price of a bottle of Purple Heart Liquid is about ten spars, that is to say, one bottle can earn a full 90 spars, and a few hundred After the bottle is released, there are already tens of thousands of crystal stones in ie.


    And this is still the first month, Xiao En believes that after the effect of Purple Heart Liquid spreads to other cities, the monthly ie should increase a lot.


    "You should be the owner of this pharmacy, right?"


    While Sean was talking with the burly Hanwell, a group of seven people came in. The one who walked in the front was a middle-aged man in high-end clothes. He entered the door and did not go straight to the purple heart seller Instead, he walked towards Xiao En''s side.


    "That''s right, what''s the matter?"


    Sean looked at the group of people.


    Seven people, except for the middle-aged one who walked in the front, the other six people were also well dressed. Obviously, the identities of this group of people are not simple, at least they should be members of a certain family in the city.


    "Your Excellency, I am the steward of the Human family, and I want to discuss a business with you!"


    The middle-aged man spoke.


    "Business? What business?"


    Sean''s gaze became a little yful.


    Having been in Ano City for more than a month, he has naturally inquired about the various forces in the city.


    Among them, there are four that can be called big families, and the Human family in front of us is one of them. Such a family would find themselves to do business, so what kind of business would it want to do?


    "My Human family wants your purple heart liquid form, and I am willing to buy it with 200,000 crystals. Please sell this form to my Human family!"


    The middle-aged butler spoke in a slightly tough voice.


    "200,000 crystals?"


    Sean looked at the middle-aged housekeeper with a smile on his face. As guessed, the other party dide for the form of Purple Heart Liquid, but the price is really low.


    In the past month, the profit of Xiao En Zixinye has reached tens of thousands of spars, and the other party actually wants to buy the form of Zixinye with a mere 200,000 spars. It is like buying an antique at the price of cabbage .


    Of course, even if the other party''s price is increased dozens of times, he will not sell the form.


    On the one hand, because he holds the form in his hand, there will be a steady stream of crystals, and on the other hand, it is because he needs to use Purple Heart Liquid to attract the disciples of the Temple of War, and copy and fuse their excellent talents.


    "Do you think it''s less? How about 300,000 crystals? This is already the highest price we can offer, and I hope you will consider it carefully."


    The voice of the middle-aged butler clearly carried a warning.


    "Let''s go, I won''t sell the purple heart liquid form."


    Sean directly refused.


    "Your Excellency, think clearly, if you offend our Human family, it will be difficult for you to get along in this city!"


    The middle-aged butler said in a slightly cold voice.


    "roll."


    Sean''s voice was also slightly cold, and a mere butler of the Human family wanted to threaten him, thinking that he had a good temper.


    "Asshole, why are you talking to our Butler Ace?"


    Behind the middle-aged butler, a square-faced man snorted coldly. He stepped in front of Sean with one step, showing the speed of a titled legend. His hands were always covered by defenses, and he grabbed Sean''s neck with one w.


    "snort!"


    Sean snorted coldly, with a cold gleam in his eyes, and just as the square-faced man was about to grab him, he punched out, hitting the square-faced man''s chest.


    Boom!


    With a muffled snort, the square-faced man shot backwards, shot backwards from the door of the pharmacy, and mmed into the wall on the street opposite the shop, directly hitting a hole, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and he died impressively.


    "Ed?"


    "Damn, you killed De!"


    Thepanion was killed in front of him. Except for the middle-aged butler, the other five were instantly enraged, and the external defenses were always shrouded. They roared and surrounded Sean.


    Although Sean killed theirpanions in the same realm with one punch, the five of them were not afraid.


    The reason why Deer was able to kill theirpanion with one punch was entirely because hispanion Toda did not call out a defensive stance. Naturally, they would not make this mistake again, and they shot together as five of them.


    Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop!


    The five people were covered with a defensive force field, some punched down directly, some drew their knives, and some drew their swords and shed at Sean.


    Looking at the five people rushing forward, Xiao En''s eyes were cold, and he kicked the ground lightly.


    Kaka!


    In an instant, centering on the ce where he was, a chilly air spread towards the direction of the five people.


    The five people who attacked Sean with punches, swords, or knives were quickly covered with ayer of ice, and their bodies froze in ce while maintaining their attacking movements.


    In the month when the knight''s talent transformed into an extraordinary level, Sean''s strength increased by 700,000 jin. Even with the increase in the previous month, his own level has reached 3.5 million jin.


    When using the top-level ice blood talent, Sean''sbat power has reached the level of a middle-ranked king-level knight, and it is no problem to freeze five titled legends into popsicles.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure shrouded in a defensive force field passed the frozen five people, came to Sean, and punched him.


    It is the middle-aged butler of the Human family.


    The speed disyed by the opponent has reached the level of a king-level knight.


    Although he was shocked that Sean froze five of his subordinates in an instant, he shot Sean as soon as he realized it.


    Kaka!


    The middle-aged butler''s fist was about to touch Xiao En, but at this moment, he suddenly felt stiff all over, and his movements became slow. Looking down, his body was covered with ayer of frost, although he hadn''tpletely frozen him yet, However, his actions were not as agile as usual.


    He underestimated the power of Xiao En''s ice.


    Then, he saw a knight''s sword wrapped in blue light constantly erged in his eyes, stabbing at his chest.

 Chapter 389: Send recipe!

    Poof!


    With a soft sound, the defensive force field outside his body was easily pierced, and the knight sword with blue light pierced into his body from his chest, and then pierced out from his back.


    Patter!


    Sean withdrew the knight sword, and the middle-aged housekeeper who had been pierced in the heart fell weakly, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Throw these six people out and clean up the blood!"


    ncing at the five people frozen into ice sculptures in the shop, and then at the dead middle-aged butler, Sean ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    The burly and burly Han Will nodded yes, and threw the six of them out after a few strokes.


    The battle in the Purple Heart Pharmacy was seen by the eyeliners of each family, and it was quickly spread to each family.


    Over the past month, various families in Anilo City have been investigating Sean''s identity. Unfortunately, Sean is not from the human territory of the Lantan Continent, so naturally nothing can be found.


    The families who knew Sean''s strength, even Blood Prison, obviously didn''t publicize Sean''s strength. They didn''t know Sean''s details, which caused the families to hesitate. In the end, the Human family took the lead.


    It''s just something they didn''t expect, that the Human family would suffer such a disastrous defeat. One king-level knight and six titled legends were all killed.


    "Keep an eye on the store and don''t let people break into the backyard!"


    Giving instructions to the burly Hanwell, Sean stepped out of the pharmacy, came to the street, and walked in one direction, and that direction was the direction where the Human family was.


    Having been monitored by so many families for more than a month, he wanted to find a family to show his prestige, and the Human family just happened to hit the gunpoint.


    Instead of waiting for the Human family toe to him, he might as well go to the Human family. At their level, the power of fighting with all their strength is terrifying, so naturally they can''t fight near their own home.


    "I didn''t expect that such a young man would have such terrifying strength."


    "But it also offended the Human family to death. Six titled legends died, and even one king-level knight died. The Human family will not let it go."


    "Not necessarily, this person''s strength is not bad, I''m afraid he already has the strength of an emperor-level knight?"


    "Probably not. He should have used a Tier 3 weapon when he killed the Human family steward. His own strength should not have reached the level of an emperor knight."


    "Let''s see the reaction of the Human family now!"


    There was a family''s eyeliner talking in a low voice, and suddenly, one of them said strangely.


    "Where is he going?"


    Several other people looked, but they saw Sean walking out of the pharmacy and onto the street.


    "He, is he going to... go directly to the Human family?"


    All the families who saw Xiao En heading in the direction were stunned. They killed people from other families and went to other families.


    So, another news was urgently sent to the families.


    Human family meeting room.


    On the main seat sat a man with a slightly old face, surrounded by more than a dozen well-dressed men and women. They were the real decision makers of the Human family.


    "What, Ace was killed?"


    A man dressed as an aristocrat was slightly startled. Although the Human family is a big family, there are not more than ten strong people at the level of king-level knights, and one person was lost.


    "Ace who can actually kill a king-level knight, what kind of strength is this person?"


    A skinny man frowned.


    "ording to the eyeliner''s report, this person should have the strength of a king-level knight, but he has a third-level weapon in his hand."


    A woman with crow''s feet who is not too young answered the conversation.


    "Third-tier weapons, hmph, do you think you canpete with our Human family with only three weapons?"


    A slightly tall man looked at the slightly old man sitting on the main seat and said.


    "Patriarch, I must capture this person as soon as possible and force him to find out the form of Purple Heart Liquid, otherwise he will definitely beughed at by the other three major families!"


    The other dozen or so people also looked at the slightly old man above the main seat, waiting for the other party to make a decision.


    The man with a slightly old face, that is, Pope Heuman, head of the Human family, nodded and said.


    "I will ask the n elders to act as soon as possible!"


    n elder, the oldest person in the n, and generally the strongest person in the n, is the foundation of every n.


    The main reason why the Human family can be one of the four major families in Ano City is because there is such a strong man in the family.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar, and there was a slight vibration in the entire mansion, just like an earthquake.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened?"


    More than a dozen people looked shocked, and rushed out of the meeting room one after another, running towards the direction of the sound.


    To be the decision maker of the Human family, all of them are not bad in strength, and the weakest one has the strength of a titled legend. In just a dozen breaths, they have already rushed from the depths of the mansion to the direction of the sound.


    What catches the eye is the huge copsed door, which was split into several pieces by someone with a sharp weapon, and smashed into the mansion.


    At the door, a young man stood with a stern face, staring coldly at them who appeared here.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing this scene, the skinny man among the dozen or so people was furious and asked Sean angrily.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Pope, the Patriarch of the Human family, also had a gloomy face, and the gate of the mansion was smashed, which was a naked p in the face of the Human family.


    "Rampant, simply too rampant!"


    The other dozen or so senior executives of the Human family also looked ugly, but none of them connected Sean with the owner of the purple heart liquid form they were about to snatch.


    In the past month, although they have discussed the issue of Purple Heart Liquid several times, they do not know the owner of Purple Heart Liquid at all. As the high-level executives of the Human family, it is naturally impossible for them to go to the Purple Heart Pharmacy in person. to investigate.


    "Don''t you want the form of Purple Heart Liquid, I brought it to you!"


    Sean sneered.


    "Purple Heart Liquid form? Are you the owner of that pharmacy?"


    Pope, head of the Human family, suddenly looked at Sean, but he was even angrier the next moment.


    "How courageous, we haven''t gone to you to settle ounts, but you havee to your door yourself, do it!"


    Following his order, the Human family guards who had already surrounded Sean faintly, covered the defensive field outside their body, and rushed towards Sean from four directions.


    Looking at the dozens of Human family guards rushing towards him, Sean''s expression remained unchanged, but the extreme chill spread around him.


    For him who has the bloodline talent of range attack like the ice bloodline talent, the group attack is obviously used in the wrong ce.


    Kaka!


    Dozens of guards who rushed towards him slowed down, their bodies gradually became stiff, and finally turned into human ice sculptures.


    Only the few at the back of the line, seeing that the situation was wrong, retreated hastily and escaped the catastrophe.

 Chapter 390: just?

    Dozens of guards were frozen into ice sculptures, and Pope, the Patriarch of the Human family, said with aplexion that was about to drip.


    "The king-level knights attack together, and the others stand back!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Including Pope, the head of the Human family, seven knights with king-levelbat power all surrounded Sean.


    H!


    Among the seven people, a knight with the talent of the me blood was the first to strike. The raging mes burned and turned into a wall of mes, rushing towards Sean.


    Kaka!


    A wall made entirely of ice appeared, blocking the wall of mes and protecting Xiao En behind him.


    Chichi!


    The mes are disappearing, the ice is melting, and in the end, the ice is slightly better, blocking all the mes.


    Phew! call out!


    But at this moment, from the left and right sides of Xiao En, a long sword attacked,pletely blocking the routes on the left and right of Xiao En.


    Whoosh!


    Activating the "skill" of the knight''s sword in his hand, the blue light attached to the knight''s sword, Xiao En took a step to the left, resisted the sword of the person on the left, and then swept the sword towards the opponent''s waist.


    Poof!


    The defensive force field of the person on the left was shattered on the spot, and the person was directly split in half, bleeding violently.


    Then he shed at the attacker on the right with a backhand sword, and the weapon collided, sending the attacker on the right flying with his weapon, smashing through the wall, and crashing into a house.


    At this time, four other people were already attacking him from four directions.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Sean only had time to dodge the attack of one of them, but he was already hit by the other three, and received three blows from the defensive force field.


    The three of them all looked happy. Judging from Sean''s speed before, Sean''s strength should be the same as theirs. They are all king-level knights. It is definitely a severe loss.


    But the next moment, the faces of the three couldn''t help but change. Sean, who was hit by the three of them jointly, was not even repelled by half a step.


    This is not a defensive force field that a king-level knight can possess at all!


    The three screamed in their hearts that it was terrible, but Sean sneered, rushed forward, and stabbed one of the three with his sword.


    This person hurriedly resisted with a knife, but it was toote, and he was about to be pierced through the heart by Xiao En''s sword.


    But the next moment, Xiao En gave up stabbing, the de turned, and the sword shed to the left.


    ng!


    There was a loud explosion, and Sean couldn''t help being shocked back tens of meters.


    He looked to the left, and saw an old man looking at him with bad eyes.


    The old man''s face was haggard, like a mummy, and he looked scary for a while, but there was a powerful aura on his body, which made his originally haggard figure seem to grow taller.


    "Sure enough, there are imperial knights!"


    Xiao En''s heart shed that it really was so. ording to the news that he found out, the four major families of Anilo City all have emperor-level knights sitting in the town, and now it seems that this is indeed the case.


    "Why did your Excellency suddenly attack my Human family?"


    Looking at Sean, the old man said coldly.


    Because he has been practicing in seclusion for a while, he didn''t know what happened. He suddenly heard a huge movement, so he rushed over.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, he saw that an elder of his family was about to be beheaded, so he immediately rescued him.


    "I''m going to ask you, the Patriarch of the Human family!"


    Sean had a sneer on his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man frowned slightly, looking at Pope, the Patriarch of the Human family, it is really unwise to rashly take revenge on a person who has the strength of an emperor-level knight.


    "This this¡­"


    Pope, the patriarch of the Human family, hesitated.


    The reason is very simple, and it can be exined in one sentence, but in front of many members of the Human family, it is impossible to say that his family is preparing to rob.


    "Let me tell you!"


    ncing contemptuously at Pope, the patriarch of the Human family, Sean said.


    "I am a pharmacist, and your Human family took a fancy to one of my medicinal forms and wanted to grab it, so I sent it to you!"


    After hearing this, the old man understood the cause and effect. As for Sean''sst sentence "I brought it here for you", he naturally knew that it was not true. If he really came to deliver the medicine form, it would be impossible to fight.


    "n elder, this potion form is very important to the family, please ask the n elder to capture this kid."


    Pope, the patriarch of the Human family, whispered to the old man.


    The old man thought for a while, then looked at Xiao En and said.


    "No matter what reason you broke into my Human family, it is a fact that the person who killed my Human family is a fact. Your Excellency, please catch him without a fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the old man jumped out like a ghost. Since he had already offended him, it was better to "keep" the other partypletely.


    Sean sneered and looked at the old man who rushed towards him. He didn''t expect the old man to feel guilty after hearing his words and let him go, because it was impossible. There are people who can really be so fair, not without, but absolutely Very few.


    Phew!


    The old man appeared next to Sean, a ck de shed by, and shed at Sean obliquely. Sean flew up to avoid the knife, and then swung his sword upwards, shing at the old man''s head.


    The old man''s saber light turned around, and he faced Xiao En''s sword from top to bottom sideways.


    ng!


    The terrifying howl spread through the collision of the two weapons, just like the sound of thunder.


    The old man was shocked by the impact and retreated one after another. With every step, a pothole appeared on the ground, while Sean in the air was shocked and retreated a full tens of meters.


    Whoosh!


    Steadying his figure, Xiao En rushed towards the old man again, the knight sword in his hand extended into a blue giant sword and shed down.


    Poof!


    The old man dodged to avoid it, but the Human family mansion suffered disaster. A house was directly split in half by Xiao En''s sword.


    One sword was useless, Xiao En drew his sword and flew, shing diagonally to the opposite side, and the old man''s long knife had already struck from this direction.


    ng!


    The weapons collided, and after the collision, both of them were shocked and retreated sharply.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge me suddenly appeared,pletely enveloping Xiao En.


    Relying on the strength of the imperial knight''s defensive force field, Sean withstood the me''s attack, but at this moment, a de of light had already struck.


    Boom!


    Sean was shed on the body, like a meteor, smashed into a house of the Human family, smashing a huge hole.


    Crawling out of the hole, Xiao En looked at the man who manipted the me with a sullen expression. If the me hadn''t stopped him, he would never have been stabbed by the old man.


    "Looking for death!"


    In front of Sean, a void of nothingness appeared, and five silver-white insects with big fists flew out. They were silver beetles, which turned into five silver lights, and quickly flew towards the man who controlled the me.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Facing five silver beetles whose strength wasparable to that of a king-level knight, the man who had reached the level of a king-level knight by virtue of his talent in mes used mes to block the three silver beetles attacking from the front, but was caught by two silver beetles attacking from the side. Get close to the body, drill through the heart and die.


    Sean himself faced the old man with a sword, and fought fiercely with the old man.

 Chapter 391: bring them all out

    When Sean came towards the Human family, the families had already received the news, and people rushed here one after another.


    "This..., his strength is no less than that of an emperor-level knight!"


    "One person actually suppressed the Human family?!"


    Seeing that Xiao En fought with the old emperor-level knight of the Human family without defeat, all the families showed surprise on their faces.


    ording to the information they received, Sean only possessed thebat power of an emperor-level knight relying on level-three weapons, and was only at the level of a king-level knight in other aspects, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Being able to take a blow from an emperor-level knight without a shattered defensive force field, how can a king-level knight be able to do it?


    The opponent''s flying speed is obviously notparable to that of a king-level knight.


    Among the people from the Shelley family, Nidia''s beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    "This is what he relies on?"


    She couldn''t help but think of the calmness Sean showed when he heard the newsst time when he sent a letter to Sean. Now it seems that the other party is indeed relying on something, an emperor-level knight, to some extent is indeed Have the power to protect themselves.


    Among the other two of the four major families, the Hill family and the Garcia family couldn''t help but look slightly solemn, and at the same time couldn''t help but feel lucky that the Human family took the lead instead of their family.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the Xiuman family mansion, one can know what kind of tragedy it is to attract the rage of an emperor-level knight. No matter who wins or loses in this battle, the Xiuman family mansion ispletely scrapped.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Sean and the elders of the Xiuman family kept fighting, hitting from the air to the ground, and then from the ground to the air.


    The two were hit by the opponent one after another, but they all resisted by relying on their defensive stance.


    In addition to the fight between the two, there is also a fight in the mansion, and that is the fight between Sean''s five silver beetles and the remaining king-level knights of the Human family.


    The five silver beetles were extremely hard, and their speed was no slower than the king-level knights. The remaining king-level knights of the Human family were directly held back, and they had no chance to join the battle between Xiao En and the old man.


    Phew!


    A ck knife light attacked Sean, and while Sean dodged, the icy air spread around him.


    The ice talent power of the king-level knight only made the old man of the Xiuman family slightly stiff, but it was this slight slowdown that allowed Xiao En to seize the opportunity and strike the old man with his sword.


    Boom!


    The old man smashed **** the ground, creating a huge pothole with a diameter of 100 meters. In the pothole, the defensive force field outside the old man''s body showed signs of cracks, obviously on the verge of breaking.


    "The Human family is defeated!"


    "I didn''t expect the Human family to lose in the end!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the onlookers from all the families wereplicated. Not surprisingly, the emperor-level knight of the Human family will be the final loser.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person singled out a family with emperor-level knights, but now he is about to win.


    Seeing that their family is about to lose, the remaining king-level knights of the Human family changed their expressions drastically. They wanted to rush over to support them, but they were entangled by the silver beetle and couldn''t get away.


    Whoosh!


    Sean looked cold and approached the old man of the Human family. At this point, he naturally couldn''t let him go.


    He is in a different ce. If he is in the situation of an old man, the Human family will not let him go after they catch him and force him to find out the form of Purple Heart Liquid.


    Phew!


    But at this moment, there was a sword lighting from his side, extremely fast, absolutely at the level of an emperor-level knight.


    ng!


    The horizontal sword blocked the sword light, and Xiao En, who was pushed back tens of meters, looked in the direction of the sword light, and saw a chubby old man appearing there.


    "who are you?"


    Sean raised his brows slightly and looked at the chubby old man. ording to the information he inquired, the Human family did not have a second emperor-level knight. Of course, it may be that the Human family hid it very deeply.


    "Your Excellency, I am from the Garcia family, and I want to borrow something from you!"


    The chubby old man''s attitude is very "polite".


    "what?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The form of Purple Heart Liquid."


    "Are you sure you are my opponent?"


    Sean looked at the chubby old man with slightly cold eyes.


    Facing Xiao En''s unfriendly gaze, the chubby old man looked calm. Behind him, five people from the Garcia family rushed over. Although their aura was not as strong as the chubby old man''s, they were still extremely strong. I''m afraid all five of them were king-level. knight.


    "I admit that your strength is good, but if my Garcia family and the Human family join forces, do you think you still have a chance of winning?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    The coldness in Sean''s eyes became stronger.


    "It''s fine if you want to think so."


    The chubby old man looked at Xiao En with the winning chance in his hands. The other party would definitely not be able to stop the cooperation between the Garcia family and the Human family. He was 90% sure that the other party would hand over the form of Purple Heart Liquid. The only thing he was worried about was the other two families. Wille out to disrupt the situation.


    Sean smiled coldly, and looked at the onlookers from various families.


    "Is there any more? Anyone else want the form of Purple Heart Liquid?"


    And following Xiao En''s inquiry, all the families couldn''t help looking at two ces, which were the ces where the other two big families in the city - the Hill family and the Shelley family were located, because in this situation, the only Only those with these two families are eligible topete for the Purple Heart Liquid form.


    In the direction of the Hill family, the patriarch of the Hill family, a middle-aged beautiful woman in luxurious clothes frowned slightly, but she didn''t express it.


    In the direction of the Shelley family, the Patriarch of the Shelley family, a handsome middle-aged man, shook his head facing the questioning eyes of the family members looking at him.


    Obviously, neither of the two families intends to join in thepetition for the form of Purple Heart Liquid.


    Sean took a deep look in the direction of the two families, which was very different from what he expected, while the chubby old man frowned slightly.


    "What is the idea of ??these two guys? Could it be that they want us to take advantage after we lose both?"


    "It seems that there are only you!"


    Looking back at the chubby old man, Xiao En''s gaze was filled with a bone-chilling coldness.


    To quickly kill the old man of the Human family, Sean had at least two methods, but he didn''t do it because he wanted to lure out all the families who coveted the purple heart liquid form, and then solve it all at once.


    Phew!


    The next moment, his figure flickered, and when he stopped, he had already appeared in front of the chubby old man, and he shed out with the knight sword that had been prepared in his hand.


    "What, how could he be so fast?"


    The chubby old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and before he even had time to raise his sword to block it, he was already sent flying.


    It hit the ground with a bang, creating a huge crater of 100 meters. The Human family was even more dpidated, as if it had been attacked by many meteorites.

 Chapter 392: dont you think its late

    "So fast!"


    "How could he be so fast?"


    "The emperor-level warrior of the Garcia family is not an opponent at all. He is really an emperor-level knight?!"


    The surprise on the faces of the people from various families who were watching had be solid. With the addition of the Garcia family, they originally thought that Sean would be defeated. After all, they were facing two big families with emperor-level knights, but now they saw In the future, the losers are likely to be the Human family and the Garcia family.


    "Imperial Knight?!"


    "This speed is definitely at the level of a royal knight!"


    As for the Shelley family and the Hill family, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were extremely grateful for the decision made by their Patriarch.


    Originally, they still had some opinions about their own Patriarch not participating in thepetition for the form of Zixinye. After all, people with discerning eyes can see that Zixinye is of great value. Bring great benefits to the family.


    But now they are very fortunate. Fortunately, their own family did not participate in it. Facing a person with the speed of a royal knight, even if they add the two families, there are only two more families who will die.


    "Fortunately, my father didn''t decide to join thepetition!"


    Nitia breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time couldn''t help being shocked. She actually had the speed of an imperial knight. No wonder the other party didn''t seem anxious from the beginning to the end.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman of the Hill family and the handsome middle-aged man of the Shelley family all had their pupils shrunk. Although they didn''t join the fight because they guessed Sean''s strength, they were also suddenly burst out by Sean. The speed was astonishing.


    With a sword, the chubby old man of the Garcia family with the strength of an emperor-level knight was sent flying. Xiao En looked coldly at the old man of the Human family.


    "not good!"


    Cold sweat rolled down the forehead of the old man of the Human family, and he turned and fled without hesitation.


    When the defensive position was about to be broken, the idea of ??fleeing had already been born in his heart. He knew that he was invincible, so naturally he couldn''t carry it by force.


    However, when he saw that the Garcia family also joined the fight, he temporarily gave up. Although the opponent''s strength is stronger than him, if he can join forces with the Garcia family''s imperial knights, the opponent is by no means an opponent.


    But what he never thought of, the emperor-level knight of the Garcia family couldn''t even block the opponent''s sword, and the speed disyed by the opponent was obviously not at the level of an emperor-level knight.


    Faced with this situation, staying will only lead to a dead end. As for the rest of the Human family, he can''t even take care of himself, so he has no ability to take care of others.


    Phew!


    Looking at the old man of the Xiuman family who turned around and fled, Xiao En''s expression was cold, and his figure flickered, turning into a sh of light.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the old man of the Human family, with the knight sword in his hand sweeping like a ck light.


    Click!


    The defensive force field on the old man of the Human family has recovered a little, but it is still shattered like an egg under Xiao En''s sword.


    Patter!


    After the old man of the Xiuman family slid out for tens of meters, he fell to the ground powerlessly, and his body was broken in two from the waist.


    The emperor-level knight that the Xiuman family has always relied on, die!


    "n elder..."


    The king-level knights of the Human family who were pinned down by the silver beetle, and other Human family members who were too weak to join, could not help but look sad and stare at Sean with red eyes.


    The reason why the Human family can be a big family is not because of how many king-level knights and n members there are in the family, but because the family has emperor-level knights sitting inmand.


    Now, having lost the emperor-level knight, the Human family has fallen out of the big family, but what worries them even more is that the other party will obviously not let the Human family go just like this.


    "Comparable to the speed of an imperial knight!"


    The chubby old man who had already flew up from the pothole looked at Xiao En with fear, turned around and fled. If he had known that the other party had this kind of strength, he would have said nothing to get involved.


    But at the next moment, a figure appeared and stood in front of him. It was Sean.


    Looking at Sean who was blocking the way, the chubby old man begged for mercy with slight sweat on his forehead.


    "Your Excellency, my Garcia family is willing to withdraw!"


    "Don''t you think it''s toote to quit now?"


    With a mocking smile on his face, Sean leaned forward and said a lot of threatening words. He felt that he was no longer his opponent, and wanted to leave. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Escape separately!"


    Wearing his sword and guarding Sean carefully, the chubby old man gave instructions to the five king-level knights of the Garcia family, but his heart was full of despair.


    He has no hope of escaping. Obviously, he will be targeted by the opponent. Now he only hopes that the five king-level knights can escape a few more.


    "Can you escape?"


    Shawn''s figure shed again, quickly appearing on the side of the chubby old man, before the chubby old man had time to block with his sword, he had already crossed the chubby old man with his sword.


    Click! puff!


    The defensive force field outside the chubby old man''s body was directly shattered, and the chubby old man inside was split in half.


    "The power is much stronger than before!"


    Seeing this scene, many people''s pupils shrank suddenly. Obviously, the power of Sean''s shots was much stronger than before.


    Although it has not reached the level of an emperor-level knight, but two swords can smash the defensive position of an emperor-level knight, and the power of the opponent''s shots should have reached the level of a middle-level emperor-level knight.


    Leaving the chubby old man''s body to fall vertically, Sean''s figure has disappeared, and he appeared in front of a king-level knight of the Garcia family.


    Poof!


    The King Garcia knight was cut in half by Sean together with the defensive force field without any surprise.


    Puff puff!


    Shawn''s figure flickered like a stream of light. Every time he stopped, a king-level knight was killed. The five king-level knights of the Garcia family were all killed by his sword without exception.


    Then he looked at the remaining royal knight of the Human family who was entangled by the silver beetle, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Puff puff!


    There was another series of shes, and when he stoppedpletely, the remaining king-level knights of the Human family were all killed.


    "The Human family and the Garcia family are over!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the families wereplicated. There is no doubt that the Human family and the Garcia family have be a thing of the past.


    In the Human family, all the knights above the king level were killed. It is inevitable to fall out of the ranks of the big families. Even the medium-sized families are not counted. After all, even the king-level knights were all killed.


    As for the Garcia family, they also fell out of the ranks of big families, because there were still a few king-level knights who did note and were not beheaded. They can still be counted as medium-sized families, but heavy losses are inevitable.

 Chapter 393: flashing

    Removing the space rings from all the people he killed, Sean nced at the other Human family members who were fleeing in a hurry, hesitated a little, and finally shook his head.


    "never mind!"


    In the final analysis, the robbing of Purple Heart Liquid was a decision made by the high-ranking members of the Human family, and had nothing to do with the ordinary members of the Human family. Most of them probably didn¡¯t know about it.


    Although he gave up killing all the people in the Human family, there was one thing that Sean would not let go.


    Hum!


    Using space perception, with him as the center, everything within a radius of several kilometers is within his perception, even the structures hidden underground are clearly visible.


    He flew straight in one direction, and then shed down at some ruins with his sword.


    Among the ruins, a secret room was exposed. In the secret room, there were boxes of crystal stones, various potions, and other valuable things. There were dozens of boxes.


    Sean threw all of them into the dimensional space. In the end, the dimensional space, which had reached more than a thousand cubic meters in volume, could hardly fit it. He had to ask Sean on the other side to take out these items and put them in the secret room of the mansion.


    After finishing all this, he left the Human family homestead that had been turned into ruins, and went to the Garcia family.


    The same big family as the Xiuman family, the Garcia family must have a lot of good things, so naturally he will not let it go.


    "It runs pretty fast!"


    However, when he arrived at the Garcia family, he found that the Garcia family had been emptied. There was actually one person in such a huge mansion. As for the various supplies in the secret room, they were even emptied.


    Obviously before leaving, these supplies were removed with the space ring.


    Shaking his head, Sean returned to the Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    "Master."


    Seeing Sean return, the burly Han Will respectfully said to Sean.


    "kindness."


    Sean asked.


    "Did anyonee to make trouble after I left?"


    "No."


    The burly and strong Will replied.


    "Those families are smart!"


    Sean nodded. Before he went to trouble the Human family, he was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to go to the pharmacy to hijack Sharman and others, so Sean left behind.


    He left the ck disc that could create a space barrier that he snatched from the Wizard King to the burly Hanwell.


    After his transformation, this item can be activated without a defensive stance. Before the spar is exhausted, even a king-level knight can''t break it.


    If he didn''t have such a backhand, how could he go to deal with the Xiuman family with confidence.


    Sean couldn''t help but recall today''s battle in his mind.


    In today''s battle, he didn''t even use teleportation and space des, and he was able to crush ordinary emperor-level knights. Compared with two months ago, when he fought with the emperor-level knight with the talent of clone blood, he leaped forward. increase.


    The reason for this is because of an ability¡ªflicker.


    A few days ago, it was exactly one year since Seanst used his talent, blood blending, and blood blending was ready to be used.


    After consideration, he finally chose to mix top-level speed talent and top-level strength talent. After mixing these two bloodline talents, although the multiplier of strength talent and speed talent did not increase, it derived a very special ability. That is "flicker".


    shing!


    The ability derived from the mixture of the top-level power talent and the top-level speed talent blood can increase the strength and speed several times in a short period of time on the basis of the increase in strength talent and speed talent.


    And as the strength and speed increased several times again, not only did Sean''s own speed and strength reach the level of an emperor-level knight, but when calling out the defensive stance, the strength of the defensive force field and the flying speed relying on the defensive force field were even more capable. Reached the level of royal knight.


    Although the maintenance time is very short, only for an instant, but in the fight, it is enough.


    This is Sean''s hole card that can crush the emperor-level knights of the Human family and the Garcia family. As for the teleportation and the space de, at present, there is no need to use these two big killers.


    "I''m afraid the top family wille next time!"


    Although the two major families in the city were forcefully wiped out, Sean did not think that this would scare off all the coveters. The value of Purple Heart Liquid was already enough to arouse the coveting of the top families.


    Now that I think about it, the reason why the Shelley family and the Hill family gave up fighting is probably because they noticed this.


    But he is not afraid. Now he, not to mention the top family, even the Temple of War God, he is not afraid, not to mention whether the Temple of War God will do something to him for a medicine form, even in the worst case, the loss It''s just an avatar.


    "Damn the intelligence department, almost got killed!"


    A tall man with a silver-gray ghost ring in his hand left Ano City quietly. It was not until he left Ano City that he let out a sigh of relief and cursed loudly.


    He is a sixth-level assassin who has epted the blood prison assassination mission. Even among the sixth-level assassins, he can be ranked in the top three. , Still take this assassination mission.


    He knew about the news that the Purple Heart Liquid form in Sean''s hands was being coveted by several other big families in the city. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the time when Xiao En was fighting with the emperor-level fighters of several big families and use them toplete it. Task.


    But he didn''t want Sean to burst out at the speed of a royal knight suddenly. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, and was scared away before he could make a move.


    "Information says that guy has speed talent and defense talent, and today he showed ice talent and insect control talent, that guy actually has four bloodline talents!"


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing surprise.


    Although people with dual bloodline talents are rare, there are still some in the organization, but this is the first time I have encountered a person with four bloodline talents.


    "No, no, the possibility of having four bloodline talents is really too small. Could it be that what he has...?"


    He thought of a rumor that the creator of Blood Prison was a blood knight with the talent of copying blood. The other party had mastered more than a hundred kinds of blood talent in his life, and his strength was evenparable to that of a heavenly knight.


    Sean actually possessed four bloodline talents at the same time, which made him wonder whether Sean had the talent to copy bloodlines.


    "The talent of copying bloodlines actually exists!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice suddenly sounded near the tall man.


    "Who, who...?"


    The tall man was startled, and suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the sound. Then his face turnedpletely pale, and his back was drenched in cold sweat.

 Chapter 394: finally come

    He is very familiar with this person, because this person is the assassination target of his trip to Ano City this time, and he is also someone he never wants to meet now!


    "How did you... appear here?"


    His voice trembled slightly, seeing Sean''s strength, he didn''t think he had a chance of winning in front of Sean now, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to slip away quietly.


    "Of course it was followed!"


    Sean looked at the tall man yfully darkly.


    Before, when fighting the Xiuman family, in order to assassinate him, the tall man entered the detection range of his talent, and he discovered the other party at the first time, because the advanced bloodline control talent on the other party was too eye-catching .


    However, he didn''t attack the tall man right away. He just copied and fused the advanced bloodline control talent, because he had many things to ask this "Blood Prison" member.


    "What do you want?"


    The tall man looked at Sean warily.


    "I want to ask you something."


    After saying this, Sean''s figure flickered, and he rushed towards the tall man.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The tall man had obviously been on guard against Sean for a long time. Seeing Sean rushing forward, arge number of purple vines burst out of the ground, enveloping Sean like a purple ocean.


    Seeing Xiao En who was blocked by arge number of purple vines, the tall man breathed a sigh of relief, but at the next moment, he suddenly felt something strange on his side. Looking sideways, his face turnedpletely pale.


    Poof!


    A palm covered with a defensive force field approached him, and the defensive force field outside his body was easily broken under this palm, and then he only felt a pain in his head, and then he lost consciousness.


    The shot was naturally Sean.


    The tall man after using the talent of advanced control and nting bloodlines has reached the strength of a high-ranking emperor-level knight. The purple vines are extremely fast, which greatly limits the speed of opponents. Even if Sean can burst out with the speed of an emperor-level knight, it is difficult Can break through the encirclement in a short time.


    But the premise is that Sean does not have space to hide. Using space to hide, Sean directly passed through the purple vine and appeared beside the tall man.


    As for the defensive force field of the tall man, it is only a king-level knight, so naturally it cannot stop Xiao En''s attack.


    Fixed the unconscious tall man on the ground with a spider web, and Xiao En''s hands were wrapped in ck smoke, and they all burrowed into the tall man''s body.


    "Ah, ah..."


    As the ck smoke prated, the tall man was woken up and let out a painful roar.


    The best way to prevent the tall man from lying is to turn the tall man into a demonized person.


    An hourter, the tall, sweaty man got up from the ground, staggered slightly and saluted Sean.


    "Master!"


    "Tell me everything you know about Blood Hell!"


    Sean ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    The tall man responded respectfully, and then told all the news he knew about the blood prison. It is naturally impossible for him to lie to Sean now.


    After listening to the tall man''s information about Blood Prison, Sean fell into deep thought for a long time.


    Blood Prison, an organizationposed entirely of bloodline talents that is above the top families in terms of strength, has a total of six existences in the organization that areparable to the strength of earth-level knights, and these six people are the six members of the organization. Grand Commander.


    The six people are respectively in charge of the operation of the blood prison in a certain area of ??the human territory, and they announce and ept variousmissions.


    Below them, there are assassins of all levels. The tall man was a sixth-level assassin before, and he was also the best among sixth-level assassins.


    After being demonized by Sean, the opponent not only lost the knight ability, but also lost the talent of controlling the bloodline, and now only has a median legendary level ofbat power.


    "It''s not clear how the ghost ring came about. It seems that his level is too low to touch that level."


    As for how the ghost ring, which Sean was most concerned about, was made, the tall man didn''t know, but Sean already had some guesses.


    Obviously, the ghost ring is not a refining item, and there is no such thing as a pattern in it. Thinking that the blood prison is an organizationposed of blood talent, Sean can''t help but suspect that the ghost ring is made by people with special blood talent.


    Whether the specifics are as he guessed, I am afraid that we will only know after we have a better understanding of this organization in the future.


    "Give me the ghost ring!"


    Reaching out his hand to take the ghost ring handed over by the tall man, Sean sized it up carefully before crushing it into pieces.


    The tall man has lost his knight ability, so he can no longer use the ghost ring, and it is not clear whether the ghost ring has other hidden abilities besides themunication ability.


    In the next few days, Anilo City fell into a calm state, as if the previous battle had never happened. Only the Human family mansion in ruins and the empty Garcia family mansion indicated that the previous battle had indeed happened. Had a big fight.


    The eyeliner sent by each family to the Purple Heart Pharmacy has been recalled, and the fighting power shown by Sean really surprised all the families.


    Before this, Ren and they never imagined that a small pharmacy owner could actually remove the Human family and the Garcia family, the two big families that had been entrenched in Anilo City for many years.


    But some families have a faint feeling that this matter will not end like this, and the facts are as they guessed.


    Whoosh!


    In the evening of a certain day, a spar ship more than 30 meters long came to Ano City andnded towards the square in the center of Ano City.


    Seeing the half-moon logo on the spar ship, the Patriarch of the Hill Family and the Patriarch of the Shelley Family both secretly thought.


    ing!"


    The reason why the two families did not participate in thepetition for the Purple Heart Liquid form was not because they knew Sean''s strength in advance, but because they had already received news that the Purple Heart Liquid form had attracted the attention of top families.


    The half-moon logo in front of him is the logo of one of the top families.


    In the gazebo in the backyard of Purple Heart Pharmacy, Sean was teaching the five Renees to make medicine, when he suddenly saw the half-moon logo on the side of the spar ship falling from the sky, his eyes could not help showing a trace of coldness.


    "finallye!"


    He had long guessed that a top family would be attracted, and now this guess has been confirmed.


    "Look at this logo, it should be the Oli family among the top families..."


    During this period of time, he collected a lot of information about the top families and powerful organizations in the Terran territory, so he recognized at a nce that the ship came from the Oli family.


    The Oli family, even among the top families, is known for its strong heritage. It is said that this family not only has several imperial knights, but even a prefecture-level knight.


    Thanks to Xingchen Luoyue, Ximen Youqi, Tyrannosaurus'' Journey, and Yu Huan for their rewards!

 Chapter 395: able to call the shots

    Earth-level knights are powerful existences above imperial-level knights. Not only do they have the devastating strength to easily crush imperial-level knights, but they also have an extremely long lifespan, which is more than five times that of ordinary people. Around 500 years old.


    However, the earth-level knight of the Oli family has not shown up for decades. There are rumors that the other party has reached the limit of his lifespan and died, but the Oli family has not responded to this rumor.


    Now, such a family hase, and the purpose is likely toe for the form of Zixinye. After all, the advantages of Zixinyepared with other auxiliary training medicines are too obvious, even the top families cannot ignore it.


    And this is not the end.


    Whoosh!


    In the distant sky, a spar ship came again.


    There is a broken-line logo on the side of the Golden Stone Ship, which is the logo of the Harris family, which is also a top family.


    Subsequently, spar ships from top families arrived one after another, and finally five top family spar ships docked at the square in the center of Anilo City.


    After hearing the news, all the families in Ano City set their sights on Zixin''s going to shop, obviously they all understood why these five top families came here.


    The second day.


    Five spar carriages arrived at the entrance of Zixin Pharmacy at the same time as if they had been discussed in advance, and several people walked out of each of them.


    "Leopold, I didn''t expect that the Harris family would lead the team this time, you would be the one!"


    In a spar carriage with a crescent-shaped logo on the side, four people got off. The head of the four people was an old woman.


    "To each other, I didn''t expect that you would be the leader of the Oli family!"


    The old man with the mustache sneered and responded coldly, full of gunpowder.


    Both are top-level families, the rtionship between the Griffin family of the old man with the mustache and the Oli family of the old woman can be described as fierce. For this reason, the two have yed against each other no less than several times, each winning or losing.


    Among the other three carriages, a few people also got off. The leaders were: a man who seemed to be middle-aged, a beautiful woman who couldn''t tell her age, and a tall old man.


    Hearing the efficacy of the Zixinye form, the five top families couldn''t help but be moved.


    The absorption rate is 30% faster than that of ordinary auxiliary cultivation medicines. If they can be controlled by their own family, they can immediately upy the market of legendary and titled legendary auxiliary cultivation medicines, and the benefits they can obtain will be huge and endless.


    This kind of thing, the five top families naturally refused to let it go. If there were only these five top families near Ano City, there would be more than five top families appearing at this time.


    With such a movement, Zixin Pharmacy has already noticed it, and the burly and strong Hanwill walked out and said.


    "Everyone, please follow me!"


    The leaders of the five families looked at each other, and then led their respective people without hesitation, followed the burly and strong Hanwell, and walked towards the purple heart pharmacy.


    Although they had heard about Sean''s strength, they didn''t take it too seriously. Since they were sent by their respective top families, they were naturally confident that they could suppress Sean.


    Under the guidance of Will, the five top family members entered a living room. In the living room, Sean was already waiting there. Seeing the arrival of the five top family members, he stretched out his hand to signal.


    "Everyone, please sit down!"


    "No need, you should understand the purpose of my Giles family''s visit. My Giles family bought the form of your Purple Heart Liquid!"


    Among the five top families, the leader of the Giles family is a burly old man, and he spoke directly.


    While speaking, there was an unspeakable oppressive aura pervading him, as if it was a volcano that was about to erupt at any moment, which was putting pressure on Sean.


    Before Sean opened his mouth, the leader of the Harris family, a beautiful woman of indeterminate age, had already said with a smile.


    "My Harris family also intends to purchase the Purple Heart Liquid form, please consider my Harris family!"


    The leader of the Hall family, a middle-aged man also spoke.


    "Fair bidding, everyone depends on their ability!"


    The leader of the Griffin family, an old man with a mustache, expressed his opinion.


    "Can!"


    The leader of the Oli family, an old woman said.


    "I have no opinion!"


    "Then my Harris family will start first. My Harris family is willing to pay 500,000 crystals to buy the form of Purple Heart Liquid!"


    The ageless beauty was the first to ask for a price.


    "700,000."


    The seemingly middle-aged man also bid.


    "800 000."


    Burly old man quotes.


    "900,000."


    "1000000."


    ¡­


    "2 million."


    The old man with the mustache and the old woman also had quotations one after another, and the price has been rising all the way, and has already risen to 2 million spars.


    The reason why it was so high was because of Sean¡¯s strength shown before, and on the other hand, it was because the five families feared each other and were unwilling to be the first to break the rules.


    Sean took a funny look at the five family leaders who made their own quotations.


    From the beginning to the end, the leaders of the five top families did not ask for his opinion, not because they forgot, but because they thought it was unnecessary.


    Because in their view, under the "threat" of their five top families, Sean has no other choice but to hand over the Purple Heart Liquid form.


    Shaking his head, Sean interrupted.


    "Sorry, I don''t intend to sell the purple heart liquid form!"


    The voice of bidding was interrupted by Sean, the leaders of the five top families all frowned slightly, and the burly man even sneered.


    "It''s up to you!"


    "Your Excellency, you can''t keep something like the purple heart liquid form. Keeping it in your hands will only harm you!"


    The ageless beauty smiled and shook her head.


    The old woman, the old man with the mustache, and the middle-aged man all nced at Sean, with a trace of contempt in their eyes, and they still can''t see the situation. This person is really stupid.


    "This is the top family that has always been known for its dominance. I have seen it today."


    With a smile on his face, Sean''s tone changed and he sneered.


    "But I think I can make the decision on this matter, what do you think?"


    "Joke, how can I get you here..."


    The burly old man immediately scolded, but swallowed it back halfway through his words.


    At this time, not far in front of him, a ck mark more than ten meters long emerged. Seeing this mark, he only felt his scalp numb, and cold sweat slipped down his forehead unconsciously.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    The keen intuition of the imperial knight told him that the ck marks in front of him were very dangerous, and could easily smash him into pieces, even the defensive force field of his imperial knight would definitely not be able to stop it.


    At the same time, the old woman, the beautiful woman whose age cannot be seen, the old man with a mustache, and the man who looks like a middle-aged man all have shabby hair and their eyes are fixed on the dark mark.

 Chapter 396: push back

    "what happened?"


    "Why are you silent all of a sudden?"


    ¡­


    The sudden silence made the people from all the families who apanied the five people couldn''t help showing doubts. They looked along the line of sight of the five people, and all of them couldn''t help but froze and broke out in cold sweat.


    On this dark trace, they felt an extremely dangerous aura, as if they were being stabbed around their necks with a knife, as if their heads would fall to the ground in the next moment.


    "Space de!"


    After a while, someone spoke, and it was a middle-aged man who spoke.


    His voice was extremely dignified, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead without realizing it. The reason why he was able to recognize the "ck marks" in front of him was because he had seen rted descriptions in an ancient book recording the special blood talent.


    "What, this is... a space de?"


    The people present were all members of the top family, and they had a wide range of knowledge. Although they didn''t recognize the space de at the first time, after hearing the name of the space de, they finally remembered the relevant records.


    Space de, a special ability in the special space bloodline talent space talent.


    It is rumored that this kind of space de can break everything and cut everything. Even the strongest of the sky will not dare to bear the sh of this space de. It can be called a real killer.


    Only bloodline talents with this ability are rarely encountered. Thest record of appearance was more than a thousand years ago. I did not expect them to meet today, and the most terrible thing is that they are standing on the opposite side.


    Thinking of this, cold sweat rolled down their backs.


    At first I thought it was not too dangerous a task, and I just had to follow along to get a considerable contribution to the family, but now, I really wish I could run away as far as possible.


    Let the space de disappear, Xiao En nced at the leaders of the five top families, and said with a sneer.


    "How about it, I can decide this matter?"


    "My Harris family quits!"


    The beautiful woman who couldn''t tell her age was the first to express her opinion.


    Although the purple heart liquid form is very attractive, it depends on whether it can be won. With the means shown by the other party, not to mention them, even the earth-level knight in the family may not have a chance of winning.


    "My Oli family also quits!"


    "My Hall family quits!"


    "My Griffin family quits!"


    The old woman, the middle-aged man, and the old man with the mustache expressed their opinions one after another. In the end, only the Giles family, which the burly old man belonged to, remained.


    All eyes were on the burly old man, and the eyes of the other four families were a little bit optimistic. Just now, the burly old man was the one who spoke the most ruthlessly. Now let''s see how the burly old man stepped down.


    Feeling all kinds of teasing gazes, the burly old man''s face turned green and then pale, and finally he gritted his teeth.


    "My Giles family...will also quit!"


    Humiliation, very humiliation, but the situation is stronger than others, and there is no way exceptpromise.


    He knows something about the space de. It is rumored that this kind of space ability is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely fast. At such a short distance, if you want to dodge it, you can''t dodge it at all.


    "Okay, then I won''t leave you guys!"


    Sean nodded, motioning for Will to see off the guests.


    After hearing Xiao En''s words, the members of the five major families turned around and left without hesitation.


    Facing a person who can kill you at any time, and the rtionship is not very good. After all, not long ago, he strongly wanted to force the other person to hand over the form of Purple Heart Liquid. Naturally, the best choice is to go as far as possible.


    The five top families went to the Purple Heart Pharmacy at the same time. Naturally, they were noticed by all the big families in the city, and they all looked at this side.


    "Father, do you think he can keep the medicine form?"


    Among the only two remaining families in Ano City, the Shelley family, Nidia frowned and asked a handsome middle-aged man.


    "Difficult, although he is very powerful, but in the face of behemoths like the five top families, there is no other way to choose except to hand over the medicine form."


    The handsome middle-aged man shook his head.


    "After today, I''m afraid it will be difficult to buy Purple Heart Liquid. I asked you to buy more Purple Heart Liquid and save it. Have you already bought it?"


    "Well, I bought it, but because of the limited purchase, and the purchaser must be a legend or a titled legend, the number is not too much."


    Nitia slightly frowned.


    ¡­


    Simr conversations unfolded among the families, and they were obviously not optimistic about Sean''s ability to keep the Purple Heart Liquid form.


    Because so far, apart from winning and losing among each other, the top families have never lost against other families and people.


    "People from the top family havee out..."


    "Going directly to the spar ship..."


    "Already left on the spar ship..."


    Families paid attention to the movements of the five top families, and after confirming that the five top families had left, some families began to send their children to the Purple Heart Pharmacy to see if they could buy Purple Heart Liquid again.


    But to their surprise, Purple Heart Liquid was still sold in the Purple Heart Pharmacy, and at the same time, a news came from Will, the clerk of the Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    "The five top families gave up buying the form of Purple Heart Liquid!"


    The first time I heard this news, all the families didn¡¯t believe it, but for several days in a row, Zixin Liquid was sold in the Zixin Pharmacy, but the five top families did not report the news that they had purchased the form of Purple Heart Liquid. Believe it.


    But I couldn''t help being amazed, five top families unexpectedly returned home at the same time, how did the owner of the Purple Heart Pharmacy do it? To be able to make the top families who have never suffered a loss be forced to give in, and all five families backed down together!


    Purple Heart Pharmacy became more and more mysterious in their eyes, and various spections appeared one after another, but one thing was the same, that is, the Purple Heart Pharmacy must not be provoked.


    "Shouldn''t there be any family membersing to buy the Purple Heart Liquid form now?"


    Five top families left, Sean said to himself.


    The five top families probably won''t spread the news about him knowing the space de. After all, the five top families were forced to retreat by one person. It is very shameful to say it.


    However, the failure of the five top families alone should have made other families aware of their differences and give up their ns to forcefully buy the form of Purple Heart Liquid.


    "Five extraordinary-level knight talents, unfortunately, the level is one level lower than the extraordinary level after all, even if copying and merging five, it still can''t make the knight talent change again, if you can meet a person with extraordinary-level knight talent Enough!"


    In fact, before the people from the five top families came to Sean, Sean had already looked for the people from the five top families, but he didn''t let the people from the five top families notice that''s all.


    From the leaders of the five top-level families, he copied and fused a total of five extraordinary-level knight talents. The only regret is that the knight talents have not been transformed.


    "Fortunately, after such a long time, the medicinal effect of Purple Heart Liquid should have spread, and there should be disciples from the God of War shoping to buy Purple Heart Liquid soon!"


    Thinking of the uing disciples of the Temple of War God, Sean felt relieved.


    Even if the visitor does not have extraordinary knight talent, as long as he has extraordinary knight talent and the number is enough, his current knight talent can bepletely transformed.

 Chapter 397: apology

    In a huge mansion built in the middle of the mountain.


    On the main seat of the hall, there is a man with dark brown hair and wheat-colored skin.


    The man''s face can only be considered ordinary, but the metal studs on his ears add a bit of a strange temperament to him.


    On the index finger of his left hand, there is an evil spirit ring. At this time, the eyes of the evil spirit ring are blood red, and it has obviously been activated.


    "Olis, the six-headed leader meeting has not been held for several years. What is the purpose of calling us this time?"


    From the evil ghost''s restraint, came a cold and stern voice.


    "There is an assassinationmission, and our six leaders need to vote to decide whether to cancel it!"


    The man with dark brown hair lightly tapped his fingers on the coffee table next to him, and said with a slight frown.


    "Cancel the assassinationmission? It''s been a hundred years since the Blood Prison has passed, right?"


    A female voice was suspicious.


    Regarding the assassinationmissions, Blood Prison''s "once announced, it will be rested until death" is not just talk, it is really implemented, written with the blood of each assassinated person.


    And it is precisely because of this that Blood Prison is famous, and various assassinationmissions continue. After all, it is clear at a nce which side to choose between an assassination organization with a reputation guarantee and an assassination organization without a reputation guarantee.


    But in fact, even the Blood Prison cannot guarantee a 100% assassination rate. asionally, they will encounter extremely difficult assassinationmissions. At this time, severalmanders of the Blood Prison will vote to decide whether to Cancel the assassination.


    However, such a thing will greatly affect the reputation of Blood Prison. If it is not necessary, themander would rather go to battle in person than cancel the assassinationmission.


    "What is the assassinationmission?"


    A rather old male voice asked.


    "In fact, this assassinationmission was epted by Strong?"


    The man with dark brown hair said slowly.


    "I epted it? Could it be themission that was originally a fourth-levelmission?"


    Among the ghost ring, a suspicious male voice sounded.


    "Yes, that''s the assassinationmission."


    The man with dark brown hair nodded.


    "This is an assassinationmission for a pharmacist, because the pharmacist took a spar ship to the central area, so thismission was transferred to me."


    The man with dark brown hair briefly introduced


    "After receiving this assassinationmission, I sent a fifth-level assassin and two sixth-level assassins sessively. One of the sixth-level assassins was the best among the sixth-level assassins, but they all failed one after another."


    "If the sixth-level assassin fails, then continue to send the seventh-level assassin. An emperor-level knight is not worth the price of blood prison''s reputation damage."


    The woman spoke again.


    Tapping the coffee table with his fingers, the man with dark brown hair continued to speak.


    "I thought so too, but just when I was about to dispatch the seventh-level assassin, I got a piece of information by ident, which forced me to give up this n."


    "What information?"


    This is the voice of an old woman.


    "In the hands of the assassination target, there is a medicine form, and this medicine form is targeted by five top families, but the five top families joined forces to **** the medicine form, but all of them failed."


    "All failed?"


    Among the sixmanders, the one who had never made a sound spoke out, his voice was cold, with a gloomy quality.


    "Yes, all failed."


    The man with dark brown hair paused slightly before speaking.


    "Moreover, a spy I broke into the Oli family found out that this assassination target has the talent of space blood, and also has the ability of space de!"


    "Spatial bloodline talent, and the ability of space de..."


    Several dignified voices came from the ghost ring. At their level, they have naturally heard of the power of the space de.


    In fact, when ites to understanding the space de, Blood Prison is the clearest, because the space blood talent with the space de thousands of years ago came from Blood Prison.


    "I''ve already said the situation, so let''s make a statement!"


    The man with dark brown hair spoke.


    ¡­


    In a room in the backyard of Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    Sean stood in front of a spar medicine stove, while stirring the medicine liquid in the medicine tank, he saw the timing and added various treated medicines.


    His spirit is highly concentrated, and fine sweat can already be seen on his forehead. With his current level of refining medicine, he still has to be so careful and cautious, which shows that the medicine he is refining at this time is not simple.


    The fact is indeed so, the medicine he is now refining is a precious medicine with dragon''s blood grass as the main medicine.


    The name of the potion is Dragon Blood Potion, which is a fourth-order potion, and the effect of this potion is the regeneration of severed limbs.


    It is not the rumored effect of the "Dragon Blood Grass", but the real and confirmed regeneration of severed limbs, because this is a potion that Xiao En dug out from the memory of the spirit god.


    After a long time, thest auxiliary drug was added, and the effect of the drug was fully integrated into it, and Xiao En stopped the fire and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Because of the memory of the **** of the spirit race, Xiao En''s level of refining medicine has increased by leaps and bounds, but even so, he can''t help but feel a little bit reluctant when refining it, after all, this is already a fourth-level medicine.


    Suddenly, Sean snorted coldly.


    "Your Excellency, are you still nning toe out?"


    Following his cold snort, in the room where Sean was the only one, a person passed through the floor and rose from the floor.


    The man is tall, dark-skinned, with a stud on each ear, and the other party''s talent is.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Battle Ax Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Earth Talent: Top Level (Earth Dungeon, Earth and Stone Maniption)¡¿


    "People from Blood Prison?"


    ncing at the ghost ring on the man''s left hand, Sean said calmly.


    "Your Excellency Sean, this is our first meeting. My name is Oris, and I am also one of the six leaders of the Blood Prison."


    The man with dark brown hair bowed to Sean and said.


    "The Six Commanders of the Blood Prison."


    Although he had guessed, Sean still couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly when he heard the man reveal his identity.


    "It doesn''t look like you are nning to assassinate me, so what do you want from me?"


    "I apologize for the interruption some time ago, we have canceled the assassination of you!"


    The man with dark brown hair said elegantly.


    Hearing this, Sean sneered.


    "It is you who issued the assassinationmission to me, and you are the one who canceled the assassinationmission. Don''t you think you should give me an exnation from Blood Prison?"


    With such treatment, in the final analysis, it is because of his strength. If his strength is a little weaker, even if he is an imperial knight, what he encounters at this time is probably not a notice to cancel the assassinationmission, but a person from a ce withparable strength. The assassination of the existence of a super knight.


    "This is our apology, please ept it!"


    The man with dark brown hair flicked his fingers, and a space ring was thrown towards Sean, with a defensive force field wrapped around his hand, Sean reached out to take it.

 Chapter 398: Beast of Disaster

    Using a defensive force field to probe into it, I found two purple wooden boxes inside. Inside the boxes, purple crystals were neatly ced. The number probably was no less than 2000, that is, 2 million crystals.


    "We''re done."


    Sean nodded, since Blood Prison has already paidpensation, naturally it cannot be forced too much.


    There are six blood knights in the Blood Prison who areparable to earth-level knights. If he is really desperate, he will definitely not get any benefits.


    The blood prison is the space de that fears Xiao En. If you really want to siege Xiao En, you must at least be prepared to lose one or even several leaders.


    It is precisely because the two parties are afraid of each other that they have the current ending.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I have another purpose foring this time, and that is to invite you to join the Blood Prison!"


    The man with dark brown hair spoke again.


    "Sorry, I have no ns to join Blood Prison!"


    Shawn shook his head. Although the conflict with Blood Prison had been "peacefully resolved", he had no intention of joining it.


    Blood Prison is an assassination organization. If you join it, you will be forced to perform various assassination missions. Although Xiao En does not resist killing, he does not want to kill without any reason.


    As for the blood talent "resources" in the Blood Prison organization, he ns to use other methods in the future.


    "Okay, I''ll take my leave then!"


    The man with dark brown hair did not speak out to persuade him. He knew very well that at their level, if a decision was made, it would be difficult for others to change it.


    The dark brown-haired man sneaked into the soil and left. Before he left the detection range, Sean copied and fused the other party''s earth blood talent. He would naturally not let go of a top earth blood talent.


    In three months.


    The night sky was pitch ck, like a huge curtain not far from the ground, and in such a night sky, a ferocious beast covered in red scales descended from a ce beyond the sky.


    The ferocious beast is more than 100 meters long, its eyes are green, and its scales are covered with various sharp protrusions. It has six giant feet in total, like six giant pirs.


    The most special thing is its mouthparts. There are many thick whiskers growing near the mouthparts, like tentacles.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fierce beast smashed into a forest near the human city like a giant meteor, leaving a thousand-meter-deep pit that spread to the surroundings.


    In the deep pit, the green eyes of the giant beast shone faintly in the night.


    Using all six legs, it climbed out of the deep pit, sniffed, and crawled towards the human city next to it.


    With such a huge movement, everyone in the city has been rmed, and some families have even sent family knights to investigate.


    When they saw this huge monster moving towards the city, everyone couldn''t help but pale, and whispered in their mouths.


    "This, this is... the beast of disaster..."


    "It''s over, the city of Lusa is over..."


    Boom!


    What happened next also confirmed this point.


    In front of the giant red scaled beast, the city wall tens of meters high was knocked down, and the houses in the city were trampled down.


    The tentacle-like things on the lips of the giant red scale armor are like the tentacles of an octopus. They are extremely flexible. Every time they stretch out, more than a dozen people are entangled, and then stuffed into the mouthpiece, there is a creaking and chewing sound.


    Crying, cries for help, and grief are endless.


    "Stop it!"


    "Don''t let it run rampant in the city!"


    Dozens of knights risked their lives to intercept the red scaled giant beast, but they were burnt to ashes and disappeared in the mes of the red scaled giant beast, including a king-level knight.


    A few hourster, Lusa City, a city with a poption of one million, was reduced to ruins, and a small half of the people remained there forever.


    But the footsteps of the giant red beast did not stop because of this. Instead, it patrolled the direction where the crowd was fleeing, and crawled towards another city. It was like a destroyer, destroying all life it saw.


    There is a room in the backyard of Purple Heart Pharmacy that is specially used for Xiao En to refine medicine.


    "Master, something happened!"


    Outside the door, a beautiful woman said to Sean in the room.


    "Jacelin, what''s wrong?"


    Stop refining medicine, Xiao En walked out of the refining room, frowning and asked the beautiful woman outside the door.


    The woman is wearing a maid outfit, with a tall chest, a slender waist, and a beautiful figure.


    She is one of the servants hired by Sean, and she also serves as the head maid. She is usually responsible for supervising other servants toplete the orders issued by Sean.


    "Master, there is a beast of disaster, several cities have been destroyed now, and that beast of disaster is likely toe here!"


    Speaking of this, Jia Silin''s face turned pale, and her body even trembled slightly. Obviously, she was extremely frightened, as long as a normal person heard the appearance of the beast of disaster, they would have this reaction.


    "The beast of disaster?"


    Hearing this name, Sean couldn''t help but change his face slightly.


    The beast of disaster originally meant a beast that could bring about devastating disasters, but in Lantan Continent, it specifically refers to a kind of beast, which is a beast from the outer space.


    Aftering to Lantan Continent, Xiao En has never been very clear about the strange rules and behaviors of the Temple of War, the Temple of the Holy Spirit, the Temple of the Witch God, the Temple of the Giant God, and the Temple of the Beast. After getting the memory of the spirit god, he understood the reason.


    The purpose of the existence of these five forces is for the continuation of their respective races. This race does not refer to a certain family or a certain force, but to the entire race. Because of this, each temple will not interfere with each other. The rules of power disputes.


    The main thing that the temples should beware of is the danger from the outer space.


    The outer starry sky is a ce that almost all races of Lantan Continent have not been able to explore. It is rumored that danger and opportunity coexist in it. It not only possesses various precious metals and special minerals, but also possesses extremely powerful and terrifying beasts of disaster.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of star disasters that can destroy the world. Even the god-level powerhouses have the possibility of death.


    In the memory of the **** of the spirit race, he went to the outer space several times to mine precious metals. This is how the various precious metals needed for the artifact Targa Temple came from.


    Even for him, the range of departure is extremely close, at best it is only in the starry sky near the where Lantan Continent is located.


    "Don''t worry, this ce is so close to the Temple of War God. Before the beast of disaster arrives here, it should be killed by the temple."


    Patting Jia Silin on the shoulder andforting Jia Silin, Sean called the burly and strong Hanwell, the middle-aged man Lear, and the tall man Patric, and ordered the three to guard the store. After that, Sean left the city and faced the disaster. Fly in the direction of the beast.


    For others, the Beast of Disaster is a real disaster, but for Sean, it is an opportunity.

 Chapter 399: Three bloodline talent

    Generally speaking, the more powerful the beast, the higher the level of bloodline talent it possesses. The memory of the **** of the spirit n also confirms this point. Most of the beasts of disaster encountered in his memory have mastered An extremely terrifying mixed blood talent.


    And this is exactly what Sean needs most at the moment. Now, only the mixed blood talent can give him a strength boost. It is difficult for other ordinary blood talents, even top-level blood talents, to be able to improve.


    Moreover, Xiao En also knows some information that ordinary people do not know. Although the beast of disaster is a disaster, it also has opportunities. Generally, a core will form in its body, and after adding some auxiliary medicines to this core, it can even be refined directly. Drugs that increase strength.


    If possible, he hopes to try to kill this beast of disaster before the War God Temple arrives, and grab its core.


    Crackling!


    In the ruins of a burning city, Sean saw the Beast of Disaster.


    This is a giant beast with a body length of more than 200 meters, covered with red scales, a pair of huge emerald green eyes, shing a faint green light, like two green ponds.


    From time to time, red mes will be spit out from its mouth, which is as spectacr as red clouds. All buildings and people that are contaminated will be reduced to ashes immediately.


    "There are people there!"


    Thousands of meters away from the giant red beast, there was a group of people. At this time, they were looking at the giant red beast with fear. Xiao En did not immediately use the space to stealth and approach the giant red beast rashly, but flew over, ready to inquire. Take a look at the information about this giant red beast.


    The arrival of Sean did not cause special treatment from this group of people, because there were not a few people like Sean who came from other nearby cities to investigate the movement of this giant red beast.


    Mixing in with this group of people, Xiao En quickly noticed a group of people who stand out from the crowd. There are a total of more than 20 people in this group. The fabrics of the clothes are extremely high-end, and the workmanship is fine and elegant. Obviously, the family theye from is not simple. .


    Among them, there are three people who are vaguely headed. These three people are two old men and an old woman.


    "Is that man the elder of the Oli family?"


    "What, it''s him? Didn''t the rumors say that he reached the limit of his lifespan and died?"


    Looking at one of the two old men, someone made a voice of surprise.


    The Oli family is one of the top families. The strongest member of the family is a man who has reached the strength of an earth-level knight. I just heard that this person has reached the limit of his lifespan and has been dead for many years. Even Xiao En has heard the news of.


    I didn''t expect that such a rumored dead person would appear again. After today, the prestige of the Oli family among the top families may rise immediately.


    Someone looked at the other two who were talking to him.


    "Who are the two people talking to him? They can actually protest against him!"


    "I''m not sure, but the people who followed the two of them were members of the Griffin family and the Hall family. Could it be the elders of these two families?"


    Sean used a three-dimensional probe to check the talents of the three, and found that all three had extraordinary knight talents worthy of his copying and fusion. Fusion is not replicated immediately.


    "Let''s do it, when the Temple of War God arrives, we will have nothing to do with it!"


    The elder of the Oli family, an old man with a wrinkled face and a white beard, said to the old man of the Griffin family and the olddy of the Hall family.


    "good."


    The old man and the old woman nodded, and then saw the three flying up, flying towards the red giant beast.


    "The three of them are actually nning to join forces to kill the beast of disaster?"


    Someone looked surprised.


    "If the other two are also earth-level knights, it is really possible!"


    Someone had a look of deep thought on his face.


    "But why are they taking risks? After a while, the top experts from the Temple of War should be able to arrive."


    Some people showed doubts.


    "I do know some inside information about this."


    A middle-aged man with a mustache opened his mouth, which immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. He was obviously very satisfied with this kind of treatment that was sought after by everyone, and said with a light cough.


    "Although the beast of disaster is dangerous, it is also full of treasures, and there is a core in its body. I heard that this core can be refined by a pharmacist, and it can be a medicinal liquid that directly improves strength."


    "What, there is such a thing?"


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    The face of the person who heard it showed a look of surprise.


    Leaving this group of people and entering the nearby dense forest, Sean used space to hide and escape into the cracks in the space, and also rushed towards the direction of the giant red beast.


    When he arrived, the three of them had already fought against the red giant.


    The old man of the Griffin family and the old woman of the Hawke family kept changing positions, attracting the attention of the giant beast, while the old man of the Ollie family attacked the giant beast with a giant foot more than ten meters thick from the side. .


    Boom!


    The elder of the Oli family, holding a fifth-tier knight knife, activated the "skill" to make the long knife attach to the frost, and then turned into an ice knife tens of meters long and struck out.


    The power of the weapon itself, plus his strength, superimposed on each other, making the power of his knife extremely terrifying.


    Boom!


    The giant red beast''s scaled feet were extremely hard, and the long knife of the old man of the Oli family draped over it, only pierced Mishu. Compared with the giant feet with a thickness of more than ten meters, this damage negligible.


    Instead, centered on the location where the ice de was struck, frost spread, but at the next moment, ayer of red light shed on the body of the red giant beast, and the spreading ice melted instantly.


    During space stealth, Sean stopped at a position 300 meters away from the giant scarlet beast to explore the talent of the giant scarlet beast.


    The giant red beast didn''t notice him. I don''t know if it was because the other party couldn''t detect it, which was hidden in space, or because the three of them attracted the giant red beast''s attention.


    ¡¾Race: Beast of Disaster¡¿


    ¡¾Element talent: me, earth, wind (fire fog)¡¿


    As Sean expected, this giant scarlet beast has a terrifying bloodline talent, and it is also a bloodline talent that is a mixture of three elements: fire, earth, and wind.


    The fire mist at the back is probably an ability produced by mixing these three elements, just like the instant sh ability that Xiao En obtained after mixing the blood of strength talent and speed talent.


    "It''s the first time to copy the fusion mixed blood talent, I don''t know if it will be sessful..."


    For the mixed blood talent of the giant scarlet beast, Sean tried to use copy fusion.


    Hum!


    Unprecedented scalding heat appeared in Sean''s body, and Sean''s face immediately turned red, like cooked shrimp.


    "Fortunately, the fusion can be copied..."


    Feeling that the copying and fusion in his body was going on, Xiao En breathed a sigh of relief, because it was the first time to copy and fuse the mixed blood talent, he was a little bit uncertain, and he was afraid that he couldn''t copy and fuse, but fortunately, the talent didn''t disappoint him, since It is the mixed blood talent that can still copy the fusion.

 Chapter 400: The Power of the Space Blade

    "Well, howe? Could it be...?"


    Suddenly, Xiao En showed a strange look on his face, but then he showed a sudden look.


    Just now, when he copied and fused the three-element mixed blood talent, he actually used up three opportunities to copy and fuse, which has never happened before.


    However, considering that the mixed blood talent in front of him is a mixture of the top blood talents of the three elements, he felt relieved.


    Fortunately, three months have passed, and the number of copies and fusions that were used a lotst time has been fully restored, otherwise today''s copying and fusions may be in vain.


    After copying and merging the mixed blood talent, Sean left the giant red beast and lifted the space invisibility in a dense forest. Sean returned to the crowd again, watching the battle in the distance with the crowd.


    The first goal this time has been achieved, and the second goal should be next, but Sean didn''t intend to act immediately.


    Now the elders of the three families of the Oli family are attacking the giant red beast, and rashly join in. Even if they kill the giant red beast, they cannot monopolize the core, and Sean has no ns to share the core with others.


    As for the giant red beast being hunted by three people, Xiao En thinks it is unlikely. After the observation just now, Xiao En feels that it is unlikely that the three people want to hunt the giant red beast, because their attacks cannot cause any damage to the giant red beast at all. big damage.


    Aww!


    Being teased by the three people, the giant red beast became more and more annoyed. The red smoky mes had already spewed out more than ten times, but they were all avoided by the three people. With the giant red beast as the center, arge expanse of mes spreading thousands of miles appeared. Rice''s scorched earth.


    Poof!


    After dodging many times, the old man of the Oli family was finally sprayed by red smoke-like mes.


    Click!


    The defensive force field outside his body burst instantly, and the whole person was shot backwards like a heavy hammer. If it wasn''t for a critical moment, a fifth-level defensive item outside his body supported the defense, and he would have been reduced to ashes at this time.


    Boom!


    Even so, he still hit the ground heavily, creating a hole hundreds of meters deep.


    Jumping up from the pit, the old man of the Oli family turned around and fled without hesitation.


    "Withdraw..."


    The old man of the Griffin family and the old woman of the Hawke family looked at each other and quickly evacuated.


    Obviously, the red giant beast in front of them was not something the three of them could deal with.


    "n elder..."


    When the three returned to the crowd, they were immediately surrounded by people from their respective families, especially the old man of the Oli family, who was surrounded especially. At this time, the opponent''s defensive force field was broken. If they wanted to sneak attack and assassinate, it would definitely be the easiest to seed when.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that the three had given up, Sean flew up and flew towards the giant red beast.


    "Well, what does this guy want?"


    Looking at Xiao En who flew towards the giant red beast, someone voiced doubts.


    "Does he also want to hunt the beast of disaster?"


    Someone doubted.


    "How is it possible? I didn''t see that the Oli family, the Griffin family, and the Hawke family, the three elders of the earth-level knights joined forces, and they all returned without sess. One of them was almost nted there, let alone this person. !"


    Some peopleughed lightly, their eyes full of sarcasm. In their view, Sean waspletely overreaching.


    A group of people followed Sean and watched him fly towards the giant red beast. Even the Oli family, the Griffin family, and the Hawke family were no exception. The three elders of the three families were even more frowning. Deep wrinkles, something that even the three of them couldn''t do together, let alone alone.


    Poof!


    A thousand meters away from the giant red beast, Xiao En was discovered by the giant red beast. The giant red beast roared, and six giant feet more than ten meters long trampled on the ground, leaving huge potholes, and rushed towards Xiao En quickly. Come on, from the mouthparts, red mes have spewed out.


    Like the clouds in the sky, rolling and flowing, unpredictable, beautiful but more deadly!


    Shua!


    A ck straight line extending hundreds of meters appeared in the sky, and the sky had been split in two, not as if, but already.


    Then, the ck straight line shed towards the red cloud at a faster speed than Thunderbolt.


    Chi!


    The scarlet cloud, which was powerful enough to instantly shatter the defensive force field of an earth-level knight, was easily split by the ck straight line, like a split red sponge.


    The ck straight line is breaking through the red sponge, and is shing towards the mouthparts of the giant red beast.


    Aww!


    The scarlet me was split open, and for the first time a frightened look shed in the emerald green eyes of the giant scarlet beast, twisting its huge body to avoid it, but the speed of the ck straight line was too fast.


    Chi!


    Centering on the mouthparts of the giant red beast, a crack slowly appeared, extending to both sides, all the way to the back, and all the way to the abdomen.


    Arge amount of red blood sshed from the crack, like a red fountain.


    In the end, the giant red beast actually separated from the middle and fell to the left and right sides respectively!


    "This, this is... what''s going on?"


    "I didn''t see the flowers, did someone split the beast of disaster in half?"


    "You didn''t look at the flowers, but I saw them too..."


    Many people opened their mouths but couldn¡¯t close them, including members of the Ollie family, the Griffin family, and the Hall family.


    Even the elders of the three families were stunned. They had a deep understanding of the strong defense of the scale armor of the red giant beast, but it was such a strong defense that it was split in half by this man''s move !


    "This should be the legendary space de!"


    The elder of the Oli family said solemnly.


    "Can''t be wrong."


    The elders of the Griffin family and the Hawke family looked serious and nodded.


    "Could it be him?"


    Some of the three families eximed. Thest time they went to Ano City to "forcibly buy" the form of Purple Heart Liquid, they did not follow, but they heard about the negotiation process.


    Seeing the space de at this time, I don''t understand that this person is the owner of the purple heart liquid form.


    As for the other person who has the talent of space bloodline, it may be very low. He has the talent of space bloodline and also has the space de. This kind of person may not be generally low.


    Red liquid flowed out from the two halves of the giant red beast, dyeing the surrounding area of ??the giant red beast red, and gathered in the low-lying ces to form a blood-colored pond.


    Sean flew to the abdomen of the giant red beast, took out the knight sword and dug it up. ording to the memory of the spirit god, the core of the beast of disaster usually appears in the abdomen.


    However, he soon discovered that even the softest inner flesh and blood in the body of the giant scarlet beast could not be split by him who only reached the level of a king-level knight after his strength talent increased.


    Having no choice but to use the space de again, the space de was controlled to shrink to a few meters long, and it was cut inside the giant red beast with extreme care.


    A momentter, a white mass of flesh about the size of a fitness ball appeared in front of Sean.


    It¡¯s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 401: Robbery

    As the giant red beast was beheaded by Xiao En, all the people who had been watching surrounded the giant red beast. Some people waved their weapons unceremoniously, trying to chop off some of the giant beast''s flesh and scales.


    The Oli family, the Griffin family, and the Hawke family flew towards Sean. When they saw the white meat ball that Sean dug out, the three families couldn''t help showing excitement and longing in their eyes.


    Born in a top family, they naturally know the existence and function of the core, otherwise, they would not have taken the risk of trying to kill them before.


    Moreover, with the strength of this red behemoth, the effect of the core it possesses to enhance its strength must be extremely strong. If this core can be obtained, a ground-level knight may be born again in their n.


    "Your Excellency, I wonder if you can sell the core to my Oli family!"


    The elder of the Oli family, an old man with a gray beard, approached Xiao En while speaking.


    "Your Excellency, I wonder if it can be transferred to my Griffin family?"


    "Your Excellency, please sell me the Hawke family."


    The old man of the Griffin family and the old woman of the Hawke family also flew towards this side, and their positions with each other had a faint tendency to surround Sean.


    "Not for sale!"


    Sean breathed a sigh of relief when he put the core into the dimensional space for the first time.


    As long as the core enters the dimensional space, even if the three join forces to kill him, he will lose at most one clone, but the core will not fall out.


    "The three of you, please don''t get too close, otherwise it''s easy to identally injure yourself!"


    Looking warily at the three of them, Sean moved the space de used to slice through the flesh and blood of the giant red beast to his front.


    Seeing the space de floating in front of Sean, the three of them showed fear in their eyes. They looked at each other, and the exchange of expressions in the eyes disappeared in a sh. The old man of the Oli family said.


    "Since your Excellency is unwilling, the old man will leave first!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man of the Oli family wanted to turn around and leave, but it was at the next moment.


    Shua!


    The old man of the Oli family, who was supposed to turn around and leave, suddenly appeared beside Sean, and a long transparent knife shed fiercely at Sean from the left.


    At the same time, the old man of the Griffin family and the old woman of the Hawke family appeared behind and on the other side of Sean respectively, and shot Sean without hesitation.


    There was no verbal discussion, but they cooperated so well. The three of them deserved to be Earth-level knights.


    "Damn it, these three old guys really did it for the core."


    Feeling the terrifying air flow from behind and from the left and right, Sean''s hair stood on end, and the teleportation was activated immediately.


    Shua!


    He appeared at a distance of more than 200 meters from the original position, and then opened a space de in the original direction without hesitation.


    The sudden disappearance of Sean made the three of them stunned. The news they learned did not say that Sean would teleport, but during this moment of silence, the space de was already approaching.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the space de, the souls of the three died, and they dodged to the side without hesitation.


    Poof!


    But one person still failed to escape in time, a ck straight line passed through his left arm, and the defensive force field was broken like paper.


    "ah-"


    With a cry of pain, the old man of the Oli family broke his left arm at the elbow, blood poured out, his face paled instantly, and he hurriedly covered the broken part of his left arm with his right hand.


    Even though Xiao En wanted to cut out the space de again and take the opportunity to kill the old man of the Oli family, but at this moment, he suddenly felt something strange on the left side, and his figure disappeared directly.


    Phew!


    And just after his figure disappeared, a ck sword light with a length of tens of meters swept across the position where he was just now.


    If he was a little slower, he might have been split in half by now. After all, with the strength of his defensive force field, which is currently the strongest emperor-level knight, he would definitely not be able to block the blow of an earth-level knight.


    Two hundred meters away from the original position, Sean''s figure appeared, and he saw the old woman of the Hall family who made the blow.


    Shua!


    Sean immediately shed at the old woman of the Hall family with a space de, and teleported away the next moment after cutting out the space de, because a long de of light behind him had already attacked him, and it was Ge The old man of the Liffin family.


    The space de quickly attacked the old woman of the Hall family. The old woman of the Hall family was obviously wary of Sean''s space de, and moved sideways, barely avoiding it.


    And Sean appeared in another ce, he cut out the space de and shed at the old man of the Griffin family, but was also dodged by the old man of the Griffin family.


    A strange scene appeared in the air, three people joined forces to attack one person, and this person would disappear from time to time, appearing 200 meters away from the three of them, shing out the space de, but they were all dodged by the three.


    The clouds in the surrounding sky, the mountains and forests on the ground, from time to time, there will be a huge crack, just like the gods are angry, and the gods are punished.


    Faced with such a natural disaster, the people who surrounded the giant red beast broke out in cold sweat, and stayed away from the corpse of the giant red beast like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Several members of the Oli family who were closest to us were not specifically targeted by Sean, but they were so unlucky that they were directly shed by a space de, and they were all cut in two.


    "The me now is really only able to fight against earth-level knights without defeat!"


    After fighting several times, Sean teleported to appear hundreds of meters away from the three of them, frowning at the three of them.


    With the power of the space de, as long as the three of them are hit, they will either die or be injured immediately.


    But as earth-level knights, the three of them reacted extremely fast, and they were always able to dodge before the space de struck.


    This is not to say that the speed of the space de is too slow, but because every time he chops out the space de, he strikes at the three of them from two hundred meters away.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to teleport to a ce closer to the three of them to cut out the space de, but because if the distance was too close, he would be attacked by the three of them before he even had time to cut out the space de.


    After all, his current strongest reaction speed is only at the level of a king-level knight.


    "No, my strongest reaction speed is not just at the king-level knight level!"


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes lit up, his figure disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already within 100 meters of the old man of the Griffin family.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Sean appearing within 100 meters of him, the old man of the Griffin family snorted coldly and rushed straight to Sean.


    It was fine for Sean to appear within a range of two hundred meters. He was not sure that he would kill Sean before Sean cut out the space de.


    But within a range of 100 meters, with Sean''s reaction speed just now, he is absolutely sure to kill Sean before Sean makes a move.


    But the next moment, his expression changed drastically.


    "Why is his reaction so much faster than before?!"


    A long ck straight line appeared and shed towards him. Compared with before, this reaction speed has been greatly improved.


    Cold sweat broke out on his back, he moved sideways and hid to the side.

 Chapter 402: current limit

    Originally, the distance between him and Sean was less than 100 meters, and he himself rushed towards Sean. When the space de appeared, he was less than 80 meters away from Sean.


    This distance, even at the speed of his earth-level knight, is already enough.


    Poof!


    The ck line ran across his left ankle, the defensive position outside his body was passed through without any hindrance, and blood gushed out.


    "Damn it!"


    Enduring the pain, the old man of the Griffin family turned around and fled without hesitation.


    Although I don''t know how Sean can increase his reaction speed a lot, there is no doubt that facing the current Sean, even if he is a little careless, he may be killed.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the old man of the Oli family and the old woman of the Hawke family couldn''t help but also changed suddenly, and they also turned around and fled.


    The current Sean can threaten the elders of the Griffin family, so naturally he can also threaten them.


    The three of them were obviously experienced people, and they fled in different directions, facing three directions respectively, so Sean had to make a choice among the three.


    Whoosh!


    After a little consideration, Sean teleported to one of them, who was the old man of the Oli family.


    Before the teleportation, he used the "blink" ability.


    Blink, which can make strength and speed increase again after the increase of strength talent and speed talent.


    The speed does not only refer to the speed of movement, but also includes the two speeds of shooting speed and reaction speed. When the reaction speed is increased, the reaction time required for Sean to cut out the space de is also shortened ordingly.


    This is the reason why the space de appeared faster than before.


    Shua!


    After appearing, Xiao En cut out with a space de, and the old man of the Oli family had seen the scene where the old man of the Griffin family was cut, so naturally he would not rush towards Xiao En foolishly, and immediately turned sideways. Move to avoid.


    But even so, he is still extremely dangerous and barely dodges.


    When the space de was closest to him, it was only a few tens of centimeters.


    "Damn it, I chose me!"


    Dodging the space de, the old man of the Oli family continued to flee, but his face was extremely ugly, with a 1/3 probability, but he still encountered him.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Sean appeared again and again at a position about 100 meters away from the old man of the Oli family, and then cut out the space de, while the old man of the Oli family avoided danger again and again.


    Several times, the space de almost brushed against his back.


    A forest that spread endlessly appeared. The eyes of the old man of the Oli family lit up, and he plunged into the forest without hesitation and disappeared.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the old man from the Oli family plunge into the forest, Sean screamed in his heart. He could only teleport to a ce where he could see it. The old man''s figure was blocked by the forest. He couldn''t see the old man, so naturally he couldn''t appear. near the old man.


    Hum!


    Spatial perception was used by him, and with him as the center, a three-dimensional image with a range of several kilometers appeared in his mind.


    "So fast!"


    But in the space perception, the figure of the old man was no longer detected. In just a few moments, the other party had fled thousands of meters away.


    Before using teleportation, I didn''t have an intuitive impression of the speed of the ground-level knight. After all, no matter how far the opponent escapes, as long as he can see the opponent, he can appear near the opponent.


    But now, he couldn''t see the opponent''s figure, couldn''t teleport to the opponent''s vicinity, and finally felt the speed of an earth-level knight.


    Fast, not ordinary fast!


    "snort!"


    With a cold snort, Sean turned and returned to where the giant red beast''s body was.


    Even with the blessing of Blink, in his current situation, he is still a little bit reluctant to kill the earth-level knight.


    When Sean returned to the vicinity of the corpse of the giant red beast, the other members of the three families had already left, obviously afraid that Sean would settle ounts with them and take his anger out on them.


    The people who were scared away by the fight between the four turned back again and surrounded the corpse of the red giant beast.


    They shed at the giant red beast unceremoniously, some with swords, some with axes, and some with knives.


    It''s just that the flesh of the giant red beast is too strong. Even with the destructive power of an earth-level knight, it can barely sh, so it took a long time for these people to sh a painless mark.


    Poof!


    Calling out the space de, Sean cut along the skeleton of the giant red beast, and finally found a several-meter-long straight bone full of golden lines.


    Bringing these several-meter-long straight bones into the dimensional space is the second most important thing on the Beast of Disaster. With this thing, Xiao En is even sure to refine a sixth-level weapon in the future.


    Then Sean peeled off all the red scales. With the defense of these scales, if they can be made into knight outfits and added with defensive patterns, the defense level can definitely reach the level of an earth-level knight.


    In the end, he even cut off a lot of flesh from the giant red beast before leaving.


    Shortly after he left, a spar ship with a length of 100 meters came towards this side. On the side of the spar ship, there was a pattern of crossed swords, which was the symbol of the Temple of War.


    In one room of the spar ship, there were seven people sitting.


    Among the seven people, the one sitting at the main seat is a woman with green hair.


    The woman looks cold, like 20 years old, and 30 years old.


    But to be the leader of the Temple of War God who strangled the Beast of Cmity this time, the age of the other party is not only that, this should be a strong female who has taken the "Reserving Face Liquid".


    Next to her, sat a young purple-haired woman. The woman''s skin was as fair as jade, her face was extremely delicate, and she exuded an air of dust.


    "Elder Mn, how strong is the beast of disaster?"


    She looked at the green-haired woman with curiosity in her eyes.


    Looking at the purple-haired woman, the green-haired woman showed a hint of doting in her eyes, and said.


    "The strengths of the beasts of disaster are not all the same, but even the weakest ones can have the strength of an earth-level knight, and the strongest we have ever encountered in the Temple of War has reached the level of a demigod."


    "Demi god¡­"


    Hearing these two words, the purple-haired woman couldn''t help but let out an exmation in her heart. Not only her, but everyone else in the room couldn''t help being moved.


    Demigod-level powerhouses, human race superpowers, have unpredictable power in every gesture, and a full blow can even destroy a huge ind.


    One can imagine what a disaster it would be if such a beast of disaster appeared.


    "Then how strong is this beast of disaster this time?"


    Suppressing the shock in her heart, the purple-haired woman continued to ask.


    "ording to the evaluation, it should have the strength of a heavenly knight."


    The green-haired woman said calmly.


    "Heavenly level? Isn''t that..."


    The purple-haired woman frowned slightly, feeling a little worried in her heart.

 Chapter 403: eccentric

    "Fei Li, don''t worry!"


    An old man in white smiled and spoke.


    "Even if it is a heavenly level, the gap between them is huge. Elder Mn is the closest existence to a demigod in our Temple of War. An ordinary beast of disaster at the heavenly level, Elder Mn can easily kill it!"


    In the room, other people also showed rxed smiles on their faces. Elder Mn is the most likely to break through and be a demigod in the past hundred years since they upied the temple.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in knight attire walked into the room, saluted the green-haired woman on the main seat, and said.


    "Elder Mn, the beast of disaster has been discovered, but it has been beheaded!"


    "Already beheaded?"


    In the room, the seven people including the green-haired woman couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on their faces.


    "Could it be beheaded by a passing heavenly knight from the temple?"


    The green-haired woman said with a look of contemtion on her face.


    "Go, go down and have a look!"


    Seven people came to the deck and flew off the spar ship, and they saw the huge corpse of the beast of disaster.


    But after seeing the wound on the corpse of the beast of disaster, the green-haired woman frowned slightly.


    "Could it be that one of the three pce masters did it?"


    The wound on the corpse was very neat. It was just one move, and then it was neatly cut in half from the middle. She could barely do this kind of brutal method.


    And this was obviously not done by her, so she couldn''t help but suspect that one of the three demi-temple masters made the move.


    "Go and find out what''s going on?"


    Following the green-haired woman''s order, a young man respectfully responded, walked towards a bearded man who was cutting up the flesh and blood of the beast of disaster, returned shortly after, and spoke.


    "Elder Mn, a person with the talent of space blood, killed him with a space de!"


    "Space de?"


    The green-haired woman showed a hint of surprise on her face.


    Space de, one of the most powerful abilities of the bloodline of space, possesses unparalleled sharpness. Although it is not a weapon, it is sharper than all weapons. Even a sixth-level weapon is not as powerful as the space de.


    Unexpectedly, there will be a blood talent with such a "killer weapon"!


    "It''s him?"


    The old man in white had a dazed expression on his face. As the chief elder of the temple, he had to report a lot of information to him.


    On the contrary, elders like the green-haired woman, who are only one step away from demigods, devote all their energy to cultivation and don''t manage their daily affairs very much.


    With the strength of the Temple of War God, it is naturally possible to easily detect news that even the Blood Prison can detect.


    Seeing that everyone, including the green-haired woman, was looking at him, the old man in white exined.


    "The person who killed the Beast of Cmity should be a person named Xiao En. This person is a recently well-known seller of Purple Heart Essence."


    Hearing about Zixinye, several people got the impression, including the purple-haired woman.


    She had heard of this auxiliary drug that can increase the absorption rate by 30%, and she nned to go to buy it, but it was dyed because of some things, and no time has passed yet.


    Leaving the ce where the beast of disaster was, Sean did not go straight back to Anilo City, but took out a map, and ording to the markings on the map, he headed towards a city called Evertan City.


    Eftan City, a city located on a in with a poption of tens of millions, can rank among the top ten huge cities even if it is ced in the territory of the human race.


    The reason why Sean went to this city was because the Oli family was in this city. To be precise, this city was slowly developed relying on the top family of the Oli family.


    Now that the Oli family has already attacked him, he will naturally not let the Oli family go. Although it is not possible to kill all the family members of the Oli family, he will not let go of the high-levelbat power of the royal knight. passed.


    Besides, the Oli family is a top-level family, and there are naturally many good things in the treasure house. He is ready to ept it aspensation for himself.


    The speed of teleportation is naturally extremely fast, continuous teleportation, Sean soon saw this city with a poption of tens of millions.


    Inside the city, there are houses standing tall. Looking from above, you can''t see the other end of the city at all.


    Sean teleported directly to the center of the city.


    At this point in time, the people of the Oli family, even the old man of the Oli family, should not have had time to return to the Oli family. Family vignce.


    Soon, he came to the sky above a huge mansion, with rockery, streams, ponds, gardens, and all kinds of exquisite buildings in the mansion. Although it is not a pce, it is bigger and more luxurious than the pce.


    "Kind of weird?"


    He came here, but Sean couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    An outsider appeared in the sky above his own mansion, which is obviously intolerable for any family, let alone the Oli family who has always been domineering.


    But, unexpectedly, none of them flew up and surrounded him. It wasn''t that they didn''t see him. Many people had clearly seen him, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, they changed their expressions and hid in the house.


    Hum!


    Using the three-dimensional exploration of the talent.


    During his detection, a person appeared, densely packed, obviously there were not many people in this mansion, but this was even more strange.


    A stranger is above his mansion, not even yelling at him, which is obviously weird.


    "Well, is this really the mansion of a top family?"


    Sean moved over the mansion, and after a while, he had inspected the entire mansion, and the weirdness on his face was even worse.


    In the entire mansion, the person with the highest talent is only at the excellence level, which is normal if it is in a medium-sized family.


    But this is not a medium-sized family, this is a top-level family, and the highest talent is only at the excellence level, which is not normal.


    "It seems that I got the news in advance and transferred all the capable and potential people away in advance, and gave an order not to resist before leaving!"


    Sean couldn''t help but guess, and only this guess can exin the current situation.


    I just don''t know how the other party got the news. You should know that with his speed, he should be able to arrive before the rest of the Oli family arrives.


    "By the way, the treasure house!"


    Hum!


    Using stereo detection, a three-dimensional image within a radius of several kilometers appeared in Sean''s mind, even including various structures in the room.


    Soon, he discovered a huge underground secret room in the mansion.


    "fine!"


    In the secret room, arge number of spar boxes were neatly arranged one box after another.


    Judging from the quantity, there may be no less than several hundred boxes. Although most of them are transparent crystals and white crystals, there are very few yellow crystals, and there are no purple crystals at all, but such a quantity is worth at least several million crystals.

 Chapter 404: Penicillin solution

    "It should be in a hurry to leave, and I only had time to take away the precious things!"


    The defensive position of the knight sword in Sean''s hand extended, turning into a giant sword tens of meters long, and shed towards the ground where the secret room was located.


    Poof!


    The top of the secret room was cut open, revealing the boxes of crystals inside.


    Sean flew in and put all the boxes containing the crystals into the dimensional space. Sean himself on the other end kept taking out the boxes containing the crystals from the dimensional space and put them into the secret room.


    Although the volume of the dimensional space has be extremelyrge, it is still impossible to fit all the things in this secret room.


    It took a long time for Sean to move all the spars in the secret room, and the anger in his heart also slightly weakened. After confirming that there were no other hidden secret rooms, he flew away.


    "Finally gone!"


    Seeing Xiao En fly away, everyone in the mansion couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Not long ago, the head of the family left with high-level and potential children. Before leaving, he informed that an enemy with the strength of an earth-level knight mighte to the family. If he encounters it, he is not allowed to resist.


    The high-level family members went away, leaving them to face an unknown earth-level knight. One can imagine the pressure in their hearts, so when they saw Xiao Ening, they didn''t have the slightest thought of resisting.


    What a joke, resisting a prefecture-level strong man may not be able to do it with all the high-level family members, let alone now that all the high-level family members have left.


    After buying some medicinal materials at the pharmacy in Evertan City, Sean returned to Ano City. He did not go to the city where the Griffin and Hawke families are located.


    Even the nearest Oli family could be notified to evade in advance, not to mention the two families far apart, when he rushed over, there might be nothing left in the secret room, so he gave up going to The two families.


    "Master, we have guests!"


    As soon as Sean entered the Purple Heart Pharmacy, Will immediately greeted him, and respectfully reported to Sean.


    Sean showed a hint of surprise on his face. In this human territory, he doesn''t have many friends.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s from the Temple of War God!"


    Will replied in a low voice.


    "The Temple of War God?!"


    Hearing these three words, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a trace of awe in his heart.


    The Temple of War God, one of the five super powers in the Lantan Continent, is the strongest power in the human race. Even if he is already strong enough to force the ground-level knights to flee, he dare not stand in front of the Temple of War God.


    Not to mention the high-ranking, demigod-level powerhouse who looks like a human-shaped nuclear bomb, even the heavenly-level powerhouse, he doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    Of course, he will not underestimate himself.


    Now, his potential will not be weaker than those demigod powerhouses. As long as he is given time, it is inevitable to surpass demigod powerhouses. Moreover, because he acts as a clone outside, the Temple of War God can''t help him.


    Entering the living room, Sean saw an old man in white.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Thunder and Lightning Talent: Elementary¡¿


    This is the talent of the old man. His intuition tells him that the old man in front of him is very dangerous, and his strength should be higher than that of the old man of the Oli family.


    "Hello, what is the name of this elder?"


    Sean asked.


    "My name is Ide Rossi, and everyone calls me Elder Ede."


    The old man in white looked at Xiao En and said.


    It is difficult for people whose strength has reached a certain level to tell their actual age from their appearance. On the one hand, it may be because they have taken certain drugs, and on the other hand, it is because the stronger the strength, the longer the life expectancy.


    But he felt that the person in front of him should not be too old.


    "I don''t know Elder Yide, what can I do for you?"


    Sean asked.


    "I heard that the Beast of Disaster was beheaded by His Excellency Xiao En. This time I came here to ask His Excellency Sean whether he intends to sell the core of the Beast of Disaster."


    The old man in white said with a slight smile.


    "Sorry, Elder Yide, this thing is of great use to me, so I can''t sell it to you."


    Sean showed a slight apology on his face.


    "fine."


    The old man in white shook his head.


    "Since it is of great use to you, the Temple of War God will naturally not force it. I am here this time, in addition to the core of the beast of disaster, I also want to buy a batch of purple heart liquid from you."


    "no problem."


    Shawn thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Although he had set a rule that each person can buy up to two copies of Purple Heart Liquid, he had already rejected the first thing. If he also refused the second thing, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    After all, the opponent is a superpower. Although he is aloof and does not participate in the disputes between the various forces, he still has to give him the face he deserves.


    "I wonder how many copies Elder Yide wants to buy?"


    "Three thousand copies."


    "Please wait."


    Finally, the old man in white left with 3,000 copies of Purple Heart Liquid.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, Renee and the five have been able to refine Purple Heart Liquid, and Sean''s avatar will also refine it when it has nothing to do, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to make so much.


    Sending off the elder from the Temple of War God, Sean took out a huge wooden basin, and then took out the core of the beast of disaster he got and put it in it.


    This is a white ball about the size of a fitness ball. There are many slight bumps on the surface. When you touch it with your hand, it is soft and has a sense of sticity. Although ites from the body of the beast of disaster , but it ispletely different from the hard physique of the beast of disaster.


    At the same time, there is a faint fragranceing into the nose, which makes people unable to resist the urge to bite into it. Taking it directly is also effective, but the effect is not as good as adding auxiliary medicines for refining.


    Searching for the memory of the spirit gods in his mind, Sean found four drug forms that could directly enhance his strength.


    The lowest level is a fourth-level potion named "Qingsu Liquid", and the highest level is a god-level potion named "Longhua Liquid".


    With the strength of this beast of disaster, it can refine up to a sixth-level potion, but Xiao En does not intend to refine the core of this beast of disaster into a sixth-level potion.


    On the one hand, it was because with his current level of refining medicine, he could not reach the level of refining sixth-level potions; on the other hand, it was because, with the powerful effects of sixth-level potions, if he swallowed them, he would immediately suffer Unable to strengthen the explosive body and die.


    He decided to refine a fourth-level potion. It is indeed quite wasteful to refine a fourth-level potion with a core capable of refining a sixth-level potion.


    Sean has already purchased all kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials needed for refining in Evertan City, and excavated some of them from the core, and Sean started refining.


    To process the medicinal materials to be used, put some clean water in the medicine tank, start the spar medicine furnace, and add various processed medicinal materials while stirring.


    This is refining the solution, which is a medicinal solution that can dissolve the beneficial ingredients in the core.

 Chapter 405: Deprivation bestowed

    Soon, the refining solution waspleted, and Sean slowly poured the chopped core into it and stirred.


    The temperature of the liquid medicine is precisely controlled by Xiao En at 65 degrees through the spar medicine furnace. This temperature can not only ensure the rapid dissolution of the beneficial ingredients in the core, but also prevent the beneficial ingredients from being destroyed due to the high temperature.


    Although the beast of disaster is covered with copper skin and iron bones, even molten iron will not burn it, but the core in its body is extraordinarily delicate, and the beneficial ingredients will be destroyed if the temperature is slightly higher.


    Not long after, the beneficial ingredients were extracted. Sean set up a sieve, filtered the liquid in the medicine jar, cleaned the medicine jar, and poured the filtrate into it.


    It is also heated at 65 degrees, while stirring, slowly add other processed medicinal materials...


    An hourter, Sean, who was sweating slightly on his forehead, stopped the heating of the spar medicine furnace. All the refining processes have beenpleted, but whether the refining has been sessful still needs to be verified.


    Dip a little and lick it with his tongue, Sean can''t help shaking his head.


    "Failed!"


    Close your eyes and think about possible mistakes in refining. After a while, Xiao En opened his eyes, took out the core, and started refining again.


    After repeating this for three full times, Sean finally sessfully refined it.


    "Grrrrrrrrrr..."


    Plug the crystal bottle containing the green essence solution into the dimensional space, and at the other end of the dimensional space, Sean, who is in the training room, reached out and took it out, and then poured it down in one gulp.


    As the medicinal liquid was taken, tearing pain appeared in Sean''s body, and both Sean himself and Sean''s avatar turned pale instantly.


    As if in a spasm, the pain hit Sean wave after wave. In the end, Sean couldn''t bear the pain and rolled on the ground one after another.


    After an unknown amount of time passed, Sean, whose pain had subsided, got up from the ground, his face pale.


    Especially on my body, traces of blood ooze out, and my clothes have already been soaked in sweat.


    "So overbearing, no wonder you can only take it once a year."


    Shaking his head, Sean himself opened the door of the training room and asked the maid to prepare hot water and a change of clothes.


    With the overbearing effect of this liquid medicine, if the time interval between each dose is too short, it will cause damage to the body. This should be the reason for the rule that it can only be taken once a year.


    After washing the stains on his body and feeling refreshed all over, Xiao En took out the force measuring crystal and pressed his hand on it.


    "1.56 crystals."


    1.56 crystals, that is, 15.6 million catties, this number has already reached the legendary level of the title, and it will exceed it by a lot.


    "It has grown so much!"


    In the past three months of cultivation, Sean''s strength has already reached about 5.6 million catties. If calcted in this way, the increase of taking Qingsu liquid is about 10 million catties.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t take it continuously. Otherwise, my own realm should soon reach the king-level knight, or even the emperor-level knight. It shouldn''t take much time."


    Shaking his head, Sean felt the talent, and his strength had crossed a realm. It stands to reason that the talent should have changed.


    Three-dimensional exploration!


    In an instant, the talents of everyone within a certain range centered on Sean were undoubtedly revealed in front of Sean.


    "A thousand meters has been reached."


    Based on a slight estimate, Sean has a judgment on this distance, and it should be 1,000 meters. Although it is not a qualitative change, it is better than nothing.


    Sean began to feel the other abilities of the talent.


    "The bloodline mixing ability has been shortened from the original one year to half a year. Well, the number of replication and fusion has reached 16 times, and the recovery speed of each time has been shortened to ten days. This is a pleasant surprise."


    Sean couldn''t help showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In theter stage of the talent, the umtion required for each transformation is extremely terrifying, just like the knight talent wants to transform from the extraordinary level again, Xiao En has copied and fused six extraordinary level knight talents, but still failed to transform.


    Nowadays, the recovery speed of copying and fusion is shortened, and the number of times of copying and fusion can be increased in the same period of time. This is naturally good news for him now.


    Continue to feel, the smile on Sean''s face is even bigger.


    "Added the ability to deprive grants."


    Deprivation of endowment, deprivation of someone''s talent and then granting this talent to others, this is the meaning of this ability.


    This ability is not very helpful to the improvement of Sean''s own strength, but it does not mean that this ability is useless, rather it is very useful.


    The reason why Xiao En can get to this point is entirely relying on the talent. His own talent is actually very bad. After all, the family he belongs to was originally a very ordinary business family. , and only him.


    Even if he intends to train someone close to him to be a knight, he has nowhere to start because the other party doesn''t even have the slightest talent for knighthood.


    As for using the magic talent to turn someone close to him into a demon, Sean didn''t want to do that.


    On the one hand, demonization is too painful, and there is no guarantee of a 100% sess rate of demonization.


    Just like the demonization in thest three months and the first two months, Xiao En followed the usual practice to find vicious people to demonize, but he failed. Only one demonized sessfully, and the other not only failed to demonize sessfully, but also Kill directly.


    This kind of threatening "transformation", Sean naturally dare not use it on people close to him.


    On the other hand, after being demonized, the demonized person''s attitude towards Sean will change fundamentally, and he can no longer be counted as the original person, but can only be regarded as a tool in Sean''s hands, and treat his rtives as his own tools. Sean is very resistant.


    In the end, after all, demonized people are obtained by forcibly improving their strength through demonized talents. They have many disadvantages. Not only can they not cultivate by themselves, but because they have no defensive position, even the space ring is difficult to use. Many times, it is very inappropriate. convenient.


    Well now, with the ability of deprivation, he canpletely deprive the talents of enemies and vicious people, and bestow them on those close to him, so that they can also embark on the road of knights, allowing them to have a longer life. life, and be your own helper.


    "That''s all for the change of the talent, the next thing is to see the change of the cultivation speed."


    Promoting from a legend to a titled legend is not only a change in strength, but also a change in the essence of life.


    The lifespan limit of ordinary people is one hundred years old. Although the legendary body is already undergoing transformation, it still cannot break out of this limit. The lifespan limit is also one hundred years old.


    But the legend of the title is different. Under natural circumstances, if you can live to one hundred and fifty years old, the essence of life has already undergone transformation. As the essence of life changes, under normal circumstances, the speed of cultivation will increase to a certain extent.


    This kind of improvement is different for different people and people with different talents. Generally speaking, the higher the talent, the greater the improvement.

 Chapter 406: auction invitation

    Five dayster.


    "The speed of practice has tripled!"


    Sean measured the improvement of his cultivation speed after reaching the title of legend. In order to be urate, Sean not only took five days to test, but also cut off the use of auxiliary cultivation drugs within five days of the test, and tried his best to test it. urate.


    "Very good increase!"


    Under normal circumstances, people with not very good aptitude will more than double their cultivation speed, while those with good cultivation aptitude will be increased to about twice the original speed.


    As for Xiao En, the cultivation speed has tripled, which is considered a terrifying improvement. Searching the memory of the **** of the spirit race, Xiao En only found one person whose improvement speed was faster than his, and this person was The **** of the spirit race.


    For this, Sean is not dissatisfied at all. To be a god-level powerhouse, the opponent''s aptitude must be extremely terrifying, and he may even have a talent above the extraordinary level. It is only natural that the improvement rate is greater than him.


    Of course, this is only temporary.


    Now, the recovery time of copy fusion is shorter, and the number of times of copy fusion can be increased in the same period of time. I believe it will not take long for his knight talent to change again.


    In the living room in the backyard of the Purple Heart Pharmacy, Sean''s avatar is receiving a customer. The customer is a man with a goatee and small eyes.


    "Hello, Master Sean, I am Brown, the steward of the Ziyu Auction House. The Ziyu Auction will be held on the evening of June 6th. Wee, Master Xiao En!"


    Respectfully handed over an invitation card carved from purple jade with both hands. The man with the goatee was polite, with awe in his eyes.


    This one has been so popr recently, it can be said that it is the same for a while, even the movements of the top family patriarchs have been suppressed by him, there is no way, the record is too strong.


    One person singled out three earth-level knights, not only winning the battle, but also causing two of them to lose their hands and feet.


    Afterwards, they took action to "loot" the Oli family among the top families, but the Oli family did not dare to fart. Up to now, the high-level officials have not dared to return to the family. Its power can be imagined.


    The person in front of him is not a top-level family, but he is a top-level family. One person can match a top-level family. This is the current prestige of this person in front of him.


    "good."


    Reaching out to take the special "invitation" handed over by the man with the goatee, Sean nodded slightly.


    "Then I will take my leave!"


    Seeing that Sean epted the invitation, the man with the goatee let out a sigh of relief, got up and said goodbye to Sean.


    Being in the same room with such a man with such a strong record, the pressure he endured was not ordinary. At this time, his back was even slightly sweating.


    "Patric, see off!"


    Letting the tall man Patric, that is, the blood prison "sixth-level assassin" who once possessed thebat power of an emperor-level knight, see off the guests, Zhang En looked at the special invitation in his hand.


    Purple jade, even among jades, is known as a precious jade material. It is called the precious jade among jades. Its status in the world''s jade industry is just like the giant panda in Xiao En''s previous life.


    But in the Ziyu Auction House, it is only used as a carrier for invitations, which shows how rich and powerful this auction house is.


    Moreover, Sean has also heard about this auction house. It is said that the interval between each auction in this auction house is as long as several months, but even so, every auction is still full of seats.


    Because many of the items in the auction are precious treasures that are rarely encountered in normal times, so every time the auction is held, even the top families will often go there. For such an auction, Xiao En couldn''t help being interested .


    Kane City, one of the top ten cities in the territory of the human race, has a huge semicircr building that looks like purple jade in its central area. This is where the Ziyu Auction House is located.


    On the evening of June 6, many spar carriages had parked in the square in front of this purple building.


    There are all kinds of exhibitions, some are low-key and connotative, some are high-key and extremely public... The scene is like a spar carriage exhibition.


    From time to time, spar carriages woulde, from which a few luxuriously dressed men and women with elegant temperament walked down, led by the auctioneer, towards the purple building.


    The person who guides them is also very particr. For an ordinary family, a certain attendant will lead the way, while for a high-ranking family, a certain steward will lead the way.


    Patter!


    A figure descended from the sky andnded on the square. Seeing this person, many people couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Those who cane to participate in this auction, which one is not from a certain famous family in the local area, and how can they not fly?


    But none of them did this. Instead, they came in a spar carriage, because only in this way can they show their nobility. Which one can show their ss better, being carried by a carriage or flying by themselves?


    Now that he saw this person flying over by himself, he immediately ssified this person as "low-grade".


    But they were surprised the next moment. As this person walked, a beautiful woman in a purple evening dress greeted him at the auction.


    It wasn''t a certain attendant, not a certain steward, but a woman whose identity was obviously higher than that of the steward. From the fact that the stewards present were vaguely dominated by this woman, one could know that the identity of this woman was not simple.


    "Master Sean, this way please!"


    The passage that the woman led this man made many people tremble. It was the top VIP passage, and it was rumored that only the top families would walk through it.


    "Who is this person? How can he get this kind of treatment?"


    Some people showed doubts on their faces, and some people couldn''t help being shocked, thinking of the recent rumors.


    "Master Sean, this is your VIP room!"


    Led by the woman, Sean entered a top VIP room on the second floor.


    In the private room, the seats are wrapped in leather, and they are carved with jade. The wall hangings are exquisite. It can be seen that they are from the hands of artists. The lighting is crystalmps. Not only that, but there are also two people with uneven figures inside. beautiful waitress.


    "Then I will take my leave first. If there is any need, Lord Xiao En can ask them to notify me!"


    "Thank you!"


    Sean thanked him, then walked to a leather-wrapped armchair in the private room and sat down, took a sip of the iced juice served by the maid, looked through the crystal, and looked at the auction tform below.


    The field of vision is extremely clear. Not to mention Sean''s current legendary vision, even ordinary people should be able to clearly see the auction table below.


    Time passed slowly, the auction was about to start, and a woman with a hot figure stepped onto the auction stage.


    She is charming and charming, with every frown and smile carrying the temptation of a mature woman.

 Chapter 407: pretty close

    The charming woman looked towards the auction booth. Her pair of already slender jade legs looked even more slender under the intentionally cut short purple skirt, which made people''s eyes fall on it.


    "Thank you, gentlemen anddies, foring to this auction. This auction will be hosted by the little girl Nightingale!"


    The voice is like the singing of a nightingale, crisp and melodious.


    "There are a total of 66 items in this auction, each of which was purchased from the purple jade auction in various territories of the human race, and several of them were traded with the neighboring giants and wizards..."


    Hearing about the family of wizards, Sean couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly, with a hint of danger shing through his eyes.


    Now, he has naturally guessed the identity of the middle-aged Wu n member he met at the altar of the wizard n. If there is no ident, the other person should be an elder of the wizard temple.


    As a super organization created to ensure the continuation of the race, the purpose of setting up this kind of altar in the Wu Temple is to ensure that the Wu people living in other continents will not be exterminated by other races. Simr altars.


    So, Sean can understand the point of preventing Sean and others from taking action against the wizards. After all, all races have simr methods.


    But the middle-aged wizard threatened Sean and forced Sean to leave Sroasa within half a year. This is absolutely "crossing the line" and has gone beyond the scope of protecting the race.


    "This ount will be settled with you sooner orter..."


    With a cold snort, Sean sneered in his heart.


    In fact, with his current strength, if he faces that middle-aged wizard alone, he should have a great chance of winning.


    The wizard robe on the middle-aged wizard was purple, and ording to the memory of the spirit god, the wizard wearing the purple robe was either a seventh-level wizard or an eighth-level wizard.


    Not to mention the seventh-level wizard, with his current strength, if he encounters it, he will be killed easily.


    Even if it is an eighth-level wizard, the opponent is most likely not his opponent.


    The eighth-level wizard corresponds to the realm of the human race, which is an earth-level knight. When the realm has not reached the title of legend, Sean''s strength is enough to defeat ordinary earth-level knights like the old man of the Oli family. Now his strength has reached the title of legend, and his strength has be Stronger is inevitable.


    Of course, that middle-aged witch n member is a member of the Witch God Temple. If he takes action against him, it will inevitably involve the huge monster of the Witch God Temple behind him, and it is not easy to find the situation where the other party appears alone, so Sean forcibly suppressed it. I lost the urge to rush to the territory of the Wu tribe.


    "Then the auction will start now. The first item on the lot, the Thunder Stone from the Jika Valley, is an excellent addition to refining high-level thunder-attribute weapons. If you add it, it can increase the power of the thunder-attribute weapon by 10%. Now the auction begins , starting price, three thousand spar."


    When Sean recovered from his contemtion, the opening remarks of the charming woman had ended, and the auction of the first item began.


    "3300 spar."


    "3600 spar."


    "4000 crystals."


    ¡­


    Following the end of the charming woman''s voice, the voices of asking prices suddenly rose one after another, and the price quickly increased from 3,000 spars to 10,000 spars. Only then did the voices of asking prices slow down.


    Sean just looked at it and didn''t participate in the auction. The Thunderbolt is indeed an excellent addition to refining thunder-type weapons, but he currently has no ns to refine such weapons.


    Moreover, for him whose strongestbat method is the space de, high-level weapons are basically of no help. Even if he is given a sixth-level weapon that is as powerful as a heaven-level knight, it is not as handy as the space de.


    "The second lot is the night heart flower from Lamargue cor. This word will only bloom at night, and the fragrance of the flower is overflowing. After blooming, it is heart-shaped. If it is refined into a medicinal liquid to soak the clothes, it can make the clothes permanent. Fragrance, starting price, 3000 spars."


    The charming woman opened a brown wooden box, and inside the box was a heart-shaped purple flower.


    "4000 crystals."


    "4300 spar."


    "5000 crystals."


    ¡­


    And this item is even more popr than the previous high-level refining item. Many women are looking at this night heart flower with enthusiasm, and the price quickly increased to 15,000 spar.


    In any world, women''s pursuit of beautiful things absolutely cannot be measured by popr values.


    "The third lot..."


    "The fourth lot..."


    ¡­


    "The fiftieth lot, Dragon Blood Grass, has a thousand-year medicinal age and can be refined into a fourth-order potion, Dragon Blood. This potion has the magical effect of regenerating broken limbs and healing various dark wounds in the body. The starting price is 100,000 crystals. stone."


    In the wooden box, a blood-colored nt with a length of one meter appeared. It was the Millennium Dracaena that Sean was very impressed with. Even this time, he had encountered it three times in total.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand crystal stones."


    "Two hundred thousand crystals."


    "Two hundred million crystals."


    "Three hundred thousand spar."


    ¡­


    The price has been rising all the way, reaching one million, but the rising momentum has not stopped. In the end, it has reached two million, and there are still two familiespeting for it.


    "It''s so high?"


    Sean showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    Dracaena grass, and the value of dragon blood grass that has reached a thousand years is indeed extremely high, but the price is still more than two million, which is a bit inted.


    Lantan Continent has a vast territory, and there are many ces where few people have set foot, and it is easy to grow some extremely old medicines, such as the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass, which asionally appears.


    The price has been roughly concluded, it is around one million crystals, if it exceeds this price, it is too high, and now it exceeds two million, which is absolutely inted.


    "Both sides of the asking price are from top VIPs, could it be..."


    Sean couldn''t help thinking of a guess, and used his spatial perception to explore the two private rooms.


    Immediately, among the two private rooms, an obese man was sitting in one of the private rooms, while a short man was sitting in the other private room.


    Same as Sean, the two of them did not bring any followers, and they monopolized the entire private room, staring at the dragon''s blood grass on the auction stage with a look of certainty in their eyes.


    Changed the talent to investigate the two of them again, and seeing that they were only top-level knight talents, Sean couldn''t help but let out a cold snort in his heart.


    "Hmph, it''s almost close..."


    If his guess is correct, the families of these two people are likely to be the two top families of the Oli family and the Griffin family.


    Those who can sit in the private rooms that are only eligible to enter the top families, and those who are bound to win the Millennium Dragon Blood Grass, can only be these two families. After all, one of the elders of the two families was cut off by Xiao En One arm and one leg were cut off by Sean, and they all urgently needed the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass to refine dragon blood to regenerate the severed limb.


    Of course, if the other party appeared in the ordinary auction booth, it would be even more attention-grabbing. More than 2 million spars, how can ordinary families can get them out.


    As for why only two weak guys participated in the auction, instead of two high-level family members, it must be because they knew that Sean woulde to participate, and they were afraid of being retaliated by Sean.

 Chapter 408: Empty hands

    "Two million and two hundred thousand."


    "Two million and three hundred thousand."


    ¡­


    During the bidding between the obese man and the short man, the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass reached a price of 3 million, and in the end, it was auctioned off by the obese man for 3.5 million.


    "Do you want to follow and kill?"


    Shawn couldn''t help thinking of following "Dragon''s Blood Grass", the idea of ??following the high-level officials of the Oli family or the Griffin family.


    "Forget it, this is too time-consuming."


    However, after thinking about it, Sean finally gave up.


    These two families must be prepared for Sean''s tracking. Under such circumstances, it must be veryborious and time-consuming to track him down. Although he is very confident in his tracking methods, Sean doesn''t want to waste it. lot of time.


    "But this dragon''s blood grass, I will ept it with a smile."


    Although he didn''t intend to follow up, he didn''t intend to let the dragon''s blood grass go. He just took some interest first. Of course, before that, he had to make sure whether the two families were really as he had guessed. That way, it''s the Ollie family and the Griffin family.


    Thinking of this, he looked at a beautiful maid waiting beside him and said.


    "Ask me, which two families are the people in the two private rooms that bid for the Dragon''s Blood Grass at the end just now?"


    "yes."


    The maid should leave respectfully.


    "Third Miss."


    The maid found the beautiful woman who had received Sean before.


    "What''s the matter? What is the request of Mr. Sean?"


    The beautiful woman was in the backstage of the auction venue, and when she saw the maid serving Sean approaching, she couldn''t help asking strangely.


    "Master Sean wants to know which two families belonged to thest two private rooms when he bid for the dragon''s blood grass?"


    The maid replied.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes flickered slightly, and she spoke.


    "It''s the Ollie family and the Griffin family."


    The maid left, and next to the beautiful woman, a middle-aged steward couldn''t help frowning.


    "Third Miss, will this make the Oli family and the Griffin family hate us..."


    He is aware of Sean''s grievances with the Oli family and the Griffin family. Now Sean''s purpose of inquiring about these two families is self-evident. He is a little worried that the auction house will be implicated.


    "fine."


    The beautiful woman shook her head.


    "Based on the current status of the elders of the two families, there are not a few families present who can guess the identity of the people in the two private rooms. Presumably Lord Xiao En must have already guessed it. Asking us is just a final confirmation. In this case, why not Sell ??this face."


    Received the report from the returning maid, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw that in the space perception, the obese man in the private room was already handing over the dragon''s blood grass with the auction house, so he stood up and walked out of the private room.


    Walking out of the private room, he used the space to be invisible, walked into the private room where the obese man was, and finally appeared in this room with normal invisibility.


    "This is the thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass that you auctioned, please verify it."


    In the private room, the obese man was handing over the auctioned dragon''s blood grass to an auction house manager.


    "Well, no problem."


    The obese man looked carefully and saw that the stems, leaves, and roots of the dragon''s blood in the wooden box were all red, and the length reached one meter. He couldn''t help but nodded. This is indeed a thousand-year-old dragon''s blood.


    "Then I take my leave."


    After the handover waspleted, the manager of the auction house left, while the obese man let out a sigh of relief, holding the wooden box containing the dragon''s blood grass in his hands with great care.


    As a coteral branch of the Griffin family, he has never been taken seriously. This time, he actually represents the family to participate in the most high-end auction such as the Purple Jade Auction. He is both excited and apprehensive.


    Fortunately, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, as long as this thing is handed over to the family, it will definitely be valued by the family in the future. Thinking of this, he is very excited.


    Activating the space ring, he stuffed the wooden box into the space ring.


    And at this moment, a strange scene that outsiders couldn''t see at all appeared.


    In the space where the interspatial ring is located, the empty void that had disappeared originally reappeared, moved autonomously to the side of the wooden box, swiped past the wooden box, and then the wooden boxpletely disappeared in this space.


    In stealth, the corners of Sean''s mouth showed a slight width, and then he entered the gap in the space without stopping.


    The method just now is another use of the dimensional space that Xiao En has explored recently, opening other people''s space rings, and then stealing other people''s things from it.


    Returning to his private room, Sean continued to participate in the auction.


    "The sixtieth lot, a piece of lunar metal. ording to the evaluation of my auction house appraiser, this piece of lunar metal is enough to refine a quadruple practice room. Now the auction starts, with a starting price of 100,000 spar."


    Hearing the introduction of the charming woman below, Xiao En, who was careless, couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    Level 4 training room, the training room whose training speed is four times that of the outside world, is extremely expensive and hard to find.


    Last time, I met one in the orc territory, and finally sold it for 3.3 million.


    It''s a pity that the spar in Xiao En''s hands at that time was not as rich as it is now, otherwise, he would definitely participate in the bidding and auction it off.


    The reason why the training room is extremely precious is because of its high value on the one hand, and because the materials needed for refining are extremely difficult toe by.


    This is also the reason why Xiao En obviously has the memory of the spirit **** and knows the refining method in the training room, but he has never been able to refine it himself.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet a piece this time, and he wanted to take pictures of this piece.


    "200,000."


    "220,000."


    "270,000."


    ¡­


    Like Sean, there are obviously not a few families who want to get this piece of moon metal to refine a fourth-level practice room. After the auction started, the price has been rising all the way.


    "1000000."


    The voice came from a top VIP room.


    "1.1 million."


    The sound came from another top VIP room.


    "1.2 million."


    Sean also began to participate in bidding.


    "1.3 million."


    The top-level VIP room that made the noise in front called again.


    "1.4 million."


    The top-level VIP room followed behind.


    "1.5 million."


    Sean quoted lightly.


    "1.6 million."


    "1.7 million."


    "1.9 million."


    "2 million."


    When the price reached two million, one of the top-level VIP rooms had withdrawn, and only Sean and the other top-level VIP room were left to bid.


    Moon metal is precious, but the fourth-level training room only sells for more than three million yuan. At this price, it is obviously beyond the market price. However, for Sean, who is in urgent need of a high-power training room, obviously he will not just give up.


    "2.2 million."


    Sean made a faint sound.


    "2.3 million."


    There was also a voice in another VIP room. The offer was made by a middle-aged man, but a trace of anger could be clearly heard in his voice. After all, the price for a piece of metal exceeded two million, which was already a bit of a loss.

 Chapter 409: sky-high core

    "2.4 million."


    Although he could hear the anger in the other party''s voice, Sean didn''t care and continued to bid.


    Auctions are based on fairpetition and the highest price wins. If you want it, just bid a higher price.


    Of course, given the importance of the fourth-level practice room to Sean, Sean will never give up. As long as there are spars, he will keep increasing the price.


    He can earn more when the spar is gone. Now he is not just sitting on the mountain, Zixin Pharmacy earns tens of thousands of spar every month.


    Following his asking price, another VIP private room remained silent for a long time. Obviously, the price of 2.4 million was far beyond the psychological price of the people in the private room.


    "2.4 million, is there anyone else bidding?"


    Seeing that Yue Metal was auctioned for a high price of 2.4 million, the charming woman''s face was full of smiles.


    The two **** of meat on her chest kept shaking with her breathing, coupled with the two long, slender and graceful legs, made her look extremely charming.


    "Congrattions to the No. 3 VIP room for the auction of the 60th lot, and the auction of the 61st lot will begin..."


    In the private room where Sean wasst bidding before, the middle-aged man who participated in the bidding with a voice was slightly annoyed, and said to a man wearing a housekeeper''s uniform next to him.


    "Go and find out, and see who is in the No. 3 private room."


    He is the head of the top family Hudson family.


    The Hudson family, even among the top families, is known for its strong background. If the top families are ranked by strength, then the Hudson family will definitely be able to rank in the top three, because this family has three ces. ss knight.


    Because of this, few families dare to provoke this family, even the top families are rarely willing to provoke it. The deterrent power of the three earth-level knights is really too terrifying.


    "yes."


    The man in the butler uniform responded respectfully and left, a cold look shed in his eyes.


    Anyone who often participates in purple jade auctions knows that the No. 5 VIP room is the exclusive room of the Hudson family. Because of this, the families participating in the auction will give this room some face. This time, the No. 3 room is so shameless. It''s too disrespectful to the Hudson family.


    A momentter, the man in the housekeeper''s uniform returned, but his face was a bit dignified.


    "How about it, which family is it?"


    Seeing the man in the butler uniform returning, the middle-aged man asked calmly.


    "The head of the family is not a member of a certain family, but the man named Xiao En who was rumored a while ago."


    "Well, it''s him?"


    Patriarch Hudson sat up straight, frowning deeply.


    If it was any other top family, he would have to resort to means to get back this ce, but this man couldn''t do it. One person singled out three earth-level knights, and even caused two of them to have their arms and legs broken. fear.


    "Patriarch, what should we do?"


    The man in the butler uniform asked cautiously.


    "Hmph, forget it."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    Although in his opinion, the three prefecture-level knights who fought with Xiao En are definitely not as powerful as his three n elders, but it is really not worth it to rashly fight against such a terrifying person for this matter.


    But he kept this ount in his heart, and if there was an opportunity to make things worse, he would never let it go.


    On the auction stage, the charming woman opened a purple wooden box, revealing a soft ball the size of a blue baby''s fist.


    "The sixty-sixth lot is also thest lot of this auction. The core of the ghost tree, after taking it, can make people have the talent of controlling bloodlines. The starting price is 500,000 crystal stones."


    Seeing such a thing, the eyes of almost everyone in the auction hall were straightened, even those from top families were no exception.


    Bloodline talent, a talent that can only be born with a very small probability, the owner can often have various strange abilities, and thebat power is often stronger than people of the same realm, and a thing that allows people without bloodline talent to have bloodline talent, the value is conceivable.


    "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to be auctioned!"


    Even Sean couldn''t help showing a little surprise.


    With the core value, few people are willing to sell it. Ziyu Auction House can actually get this kind of thing.


    He couldn''t help but think of the starfish wood "core" in his own dimension.


    For him who has the means of copying and fusion, things like cores can be said to be of little use. Taking cores is not as good as copying and merging directly. After all, taking them is depleted.


    While Sean was thinking about this, the auction had already started.


    "700,000."


    "1.1 million."


    "1.5 million."


    ¡­


    The price quickly climbed to 5 million, and there are still many families making offers.


    Among the top families, it can be said that they are blush.


    Different from Siluoasa, Lantan Continent pays more attention to cultivation talent between cultivation talent and bloodline talent. After all, with the samebat power, the stronger the realm, the longer the lifespan, but this does not mean that they will Underestimate the blood talent.


    On the basis of the original strength, if you get additional abilities, your strength will increase terrifyingly. If you can auction off this core and give it to your n elders who don''t have blood talent, wouldn''t your n elders'' strength skyrocket?


    As the power of the n elders soars, the right to speak among the top families will also increase. When some interests confront each other, they can also get more benefits, so the top families are jealous.


    "3.5 million."


    "4000000."


    "4.7 million."


    ¡­


    "9.1 million."


    In the end, this core was auctioned off by a top family in the top VIP room at a high price of 9.1 million.


    "Auctioned to 9.1 million!"


    Sean was surprised that a core could be auctioned for such a price, which is considered to have gained his knowledge, and he even moved the idea of ??auctioning the core of starfish wood.


    Originally, he was nning to leave the starfish wood core to Yiluo, Lili and others, but now that he has the ability to deprive them, he canpletely deprive them of the bloodline talent from the bloodline talent. Not only can he get the bloodline talent, but he can even get it High-level bloodline talent.


    Under such circumstances, the starfish wood core is too tasteless.


    "No, if it is a starfish wood core, it shouldn''t sell so high..."


    Sean shook his head slightly.


    The top families participating in the auction are obviously aiming at the ability of Ghostwood to increase theirbat power. If it is an auxiliary bloodline talent like Starfishwood, the price should drop a lot, but it must still be able to sell for several million.


    Just spent 2.4 million, Sean couldn''t help thinking of earning back what he spent, so he said to a beautiful maid next to him.


    "Tell yourdy, I have an item that I want to ask her to auction at the next auction."

 Chapter 410: Siege

    In a hotel in Kane City.


    "Elder, I really put the wooden box containing the dragon blood grass into the space ring..."


    A fat man knelt down on the ground, sweating profusely. Opposite him, sat two men, one of whom was bald, growled furiously.


    "You trash, you trash, you don''t even know that things were stolen!"


    The elder of the n had one leg cut off, not to mention the damage to hisbat power, but also because he couldn''t practice, which cut off the possibility of further progress.


    Hearing that there was a thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass among the lots in the purple jade auction, he immediately brought the spar and came here on an adventure, in order to buy this thousand-year-old dragon''s blood grass and refine it into dragon blood, so that the elders of his family Broken legs grow back.


    But he didn''t want to send someone to buy it. Although he bought the item, it was stolen. He didn''t even know who owns this dragon''s blood grass now.


    "The person who injured the n elder also participated in this auction. I''m afraid he did it, and he just happens to have the talent of space blood, so it is entirely possible that he has the means to steal things from the space ring."


    Another square-faced man frowned and analyzed.


    "What did that person buy this time?"


    "He auctioned off a piece of lunar metal. Oh, by the way, he seemed to have angered the Hudson family when he auctioned off a piece of lunar metal."


    The obese man quickly replied.


    "Annoyed the Hudson family?"


    The square-faced man narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "you sure?"


    "I''m sure, at the end of the auction, the voice of the head of the Hudson family was obviously angry."


    The obese man said with certainty.


    "Why, do you think the Hudson family will take action against Sean for a little conflict at the auction?"


    The bald man nced at the square-faced man, shook his head and said.


    "The Hudson family has always acted domineeringly, but it is not enough to attack this Sean just because of such a little conflict."


    The square-faced man said meaningfully.


    "It is true that the Hudson family will not attack this Xiao En for such a small conflict, but what if it is profitable?"


    The bald man is not a fool, he immediately understood what the square-faced man was thinking.


    "You mean to pay the price to please the Hudson family..."


    "Um."


    The square-faced man nodded.


    "However, this matter is not just about our Griffin family. If we contact the Oli family and the Hawke family, they must be willing to contribute..."


    More than ten dayster.


    Sean holding an inscription pen, on a silver metal disc


    Concentrating on drawing, his forehead was slightly sweaty, and the only thing left in his eyes was the silver disc in front of him.


    The silver disc is the main body of the training room made of moon metal. Of course, moon metal is not the only metal in it, and there are many other metals. Fortunately, these metals are not rare, and Sean can easily The ground was assembled.


    Now is thest step, drawing the pattern of the practice room.


    As a fourth-level training room, the grade has reached the fourth level. For Xiao En now, the difficulty of refining can be said to be quite high.


    Ding!


    Following the engraving of thest pattern, Sean stopped drawing and put the inscription pen on the pen holder.


    At this time, the silver disc is covered with dark golden lines, cumbersome, but it does not appear chaotic, but full of art-like beauty.


    The refinement has beenpleted, now let''s see if the refinement is sessful!


    Inserting two yellow crystals, Sean pressed his hand on the activation pattern of the silver metal te, and a defensive force field poured into it.


    Hum!


    As Xiao En''s defensive stance was poured into the starting pattern, the dark golden pattern on the silver disc gradually lit up, getting brighter and brighter, and finally, the entire pattern turned into a bright gold color.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, Sean nodded with satisfaction, the refining in this level 4 practice room was sessful.


    "Very good, with this fourth-level training room, my training speed should skyrocket again."


    Because his strength broke through to the title legend, his body transformed, and his cultivation speed also increased, Xiao En''s strength has increased in the past month, reaching a terrifying 2 million catties.


    This time, the training room was quadrupled, and the speed of cultivation increased sharply again. The one-month increase, not to mention 4 million catties, but 3.5 million catties is no problem.


    After transferring the quadruple practice room to Sean himself through the dimension space, Sean''s clone left Anilo City.


    This time, he was nning to go to the Temple of War God, of course, quietly.


    Last time, 3,000 copies of Purple Heart Liquid were sold to the Temple of War God. As a result, few disciples of the Temple of War God went to the Purple Heart Pharmacy recently. He decided to secretly go to the Temple of War God to find talents worthy of copying and fusion.


    Whoosh!


    Leaving Ano City, Sean immediately prepared to teleport to the Temple of War.


    Although Anilo City is one of the closest cities to the Temple of War God, it is still extremely far away from the Temple of War God.


    This is also the reason why the Temple of War God still didn''t arrive when the Beast of Disaster appeared and got news that Xiao En had arrivedst time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Suddenly, four figures rushed towards him, surrounding him from four directions, front, back, left, and right. The speed was extremely fast, like thunder, and they all reached the level of earth-level knights.


    "Looking for death, how dare you plot against me!"


    Sean''splexion changed, and his face waspletely cold.


    Among the four people looted, he knew three of them. They were the elders of the Oli family, the Griffin family, and the Hawke family.


    These three people appeared here together with another person he didn''t know, and they surrounded him, obviously not with good intentions.


    "Sean, did you steal that millennium asparagus?"


    The old man of the Griffin family, dressed in dark green luxurious clothes, has only one sole of his foot. He looked angrily at Xiao En and said.


    "I took it. The Oli familypensated me several million. Your Griffin familypensated a dragon''s blood grass, which is considered cheap."


    Sean chuckled, there is no need to cover up this kind of thing. With his grievances with the Griffin family, it is not too much to exterminate the Griffin family. After all, the elder of the Griffin family wanted to kill him at the beginning. he.


    "It really is you..."


    The old man of the Griffin family trembled slightly with anger.


    Being cut off by Sean for the time being, the hope of rebirth of the severed limb was immediately destroyed by Sean, and now he wished he could eat Sean raw.


    "Sean, today is your death day!"


    The old man of the Oli family has an old face and a gray beard. His sleeve on his left arm is empty and broken. His eyes are full of cold killing intent when he looks at Xiao En.


    "What nonsense with him, kill him!"


    The tone of the old woman of the Hawke family was also full of murderous intent.


    Although he was not cut off by Sean like the elders of the Oli family and the Griffin family, the current Sean is like a time bomb to the Hawke family, so after hearing that the Griffin family is targeting Xiao En immediately agreed to the siege n.

 Chapter 411: scary speed

    "Only by you?"


    Sean showed a cold look on his face.


    The three of theme out by themselves, it just happens to be done once and for all, the realm has reached the title of legend, and his strength has skyrocketed again. With his current strength, he ispletely sure to kill the three of them.


    However, he didn''t carelessly, but immediately used the talent to probe the fourth person¡ªa skinny man.


    In thest battle, the three of them suffered a lot. Now that there is only one more person, they can kill him with great confidence. I am afraid that the source of the three people''s confidence lies in the fourth person.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Speed ??Talent: Elementary¡¿


    "Speed ??talent?"


    Seeing the opponent''s talent for speed, Sean couldn''t help but frown. Now, the opponent he fears the most is an opponent with extremely fast speed.


    Like the beast of disasterst time, although its strength was extremely strong, reaching the level of a Celestial Knight, its speed was extremely slow, causing Sean to kill it with a space de.


    The three elders of the Oli family, whose strength is far from that of a heavenly knight, were able to escape from Xiao Enst time because they were faster than the beast of disaster.


    The three of them obviously also saw this, so they specially invited such a person with the talent of speed.


    After copying and fusing the Extraordinary Knight talent from the skinny man, Sean looked at the skinny man cautiously and said.


    "Who are you?"


    "Noment."


    The skinny man made a cold, hoarse voice.


    "Do it!"


    The old man of the Oli family couldn''t bear it any longer. With a low drink, he took the lead in attacking Sean, and a long knife shed from Sean''s back.


    The long knife tens of meters long swept through the clouds, as if it was about to tear the sky apart, and blew a terrifying howl.


    Shua!


    Before the long knife struck Sean, Sean''s figure disappeared, teleported to a ce about 100 meters away from the original position, and a space de swung towards the old man of the Oli family.


    Phew!


    Silently, a ck straight line appeared, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see it clearly.


    Like a smear of ck light, it swept towards the old man of the Oli family.


    Chi!


    A piece of sleeve fell off. It was the sleeve of the broken left arm of the old man of the Oli family.


    Escaping from danger, the old man of the Oli family had a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, almost, just a little bit, he was going to break his hand again.


    Fortunately, it was the left hand that was rubbed. If it had been the right hand, his right wrist would have been gone by now.


    "Damn, he''s faster than ever!"


    His voice was a little incoherent, but Sean could understand what he meant.


    What the other party wants to express is that Xiao En''s space de moves faster than before.


    This point, Sean has already noticed the first time he started, and now, the movement speed of the space de he cut out is obviously faster than before.


    The special nature of the space bloodline talent prevented Sean from testing the power of the space de through the power crystal.


    But space bloodline talent is bloodline talent after all, but all bloodline talents have the characteristics of improving their own realm, and bloodline talent ability can also be improved.


    Sean''s own state has been upgraded from legend to title legend, and a big leap has taken ce. It is certain that the space de relying on the space blood talent will be improved.


    And ording to Sean''s estimate, the improvement may not only be in speed, but also in power to a certain extent.


    Shua!


    Sean did not answer, but teleported away, because at this moment, the old man of the Griffin family and the old woman of the Hawke family had already attacked from left to right.


    When he reappeared, Sean was already more than a hundred meters away from the two of them.


    Just about to counterattack with the space de, suddenly, his expression changed.


    Shua!


    Teleported and disappeared again, and not long after he disappeared, a figure appeared there, it was a skinny man.


    The other party held a knight sword, with no expression on his thin face. If Sean teleported a little slower just now, Sean would have been split in half by now.


    "The speed is much faster than the other three."


    Appearing more than 200 meters away from the skinny man, Sean showed a trace of caution on his face. The speed of the skinny man was indeed much faster than the other three.


    I just don¡¯t know if this speed is the speed after using the speed blood talent, if it is, it¡¯s fine, if not, it¡¯s a bit scary!


    Sean tentatively attacked the skinny man with a space de, the ck straight line broke through the space, without a single sound, he shed at the skinny man.


    Poof!


    The skinny man dodged easily. Behind him, a mountain peak hundreds of meters high split into two halves from the middle with a muffled sound.


    At this moment, the old man of the Oli family, the old man of the Griffin family, and the olddy of the Hawke family rushed to attack Sean together.


    Phew!


    Sean teleported to avoid the siege of the three and appeared in another ce.


    As soon as he appeared, Sean was shocked. The skinny man rushed towards him like a ghost. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even teleport in time.


    Although teleportation is called teleportation, it takes some time before moving. Although it is extremely short, the opponent''s speed is so fast that Sean doesn''t even have this extremely short time.


    The opponent definitely used the speed after using the speed talent, that is to say, the opponent did not use the speed talent before that.


    Boom!


    Shaun, who couldn''t dodge in time, was swept by the long sword and hit the ground like a cannonball, hitting the ground with a bang.


    Sand and rocks sshed, and the sky was full of gravel, some of which weighed more than a dozen tons or more than a hundred tons. With Xiao En as the center, a huge crater of several hundred meters appeared, like a dry crater.


    In the center of the huge crater, Sean was lying there. The defensive force field outside his body was full of cracks, and finally dissipatedpletely with a click.


    "so close!"


    But he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Just now, before the skinny man struck him, he used Blink, and it was because of Blink''s strength and speed that was several times or even ten times faster in a short period of time that he was able to block the skinny man''s sword without being beheaded.


    When Sean himself was still a legend, after increasing his strength talent and defense talent, Sean''s defensive force field could reach the level of an emperor-level knight, and if he used sh, he could reach the level of an emperor-level knight.


    Now, Sean himself has reached the level of a titled legend. Even if he doesn''t use the blinking sh, the strength of his defensive force field can reach the level of an emperor-level knight.


    It is precisely because of the strength of the ground-level knight''s defensive stance obtained at this moment that he can bear the sword of the skinny man.


    Whoosh!


    The skinny man fell from the sky like a shooting star. A long sword was dozens of meters long. The light of the sword was as ck as ink, and he shed at Xiao En from top to bottom.


    One sword failed to kill Sean, and the skinny man shot at Sean again without hesitation. He was like a cold assassin, and he didn''t give Sean a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 412: dont want

    Poof!


    In the huge pit of hundreds of meters, a huge crack appeared from the middle, and spread to both sides, revealing an uneven gully.


    More than 200 meters away from the crack, Sean''s figure appeared, and a space de shed at the skinny man.


    A deep crack was drawn on the ground, and spread all the way at an extremely fast speed, spreading to the thin man.


    Whoosh!


    The skinny man shed and easily dodged it. Not only that, but also like a floating light, he rushed towards Sean from the side quickly, and was only a few tens of meters away from Sean in an instant.


    Phew!


    Sean looked serious, teleported to avoid the skinny man who was rushing straight, and appeared more than a hundred meters behind the skinny man.


    The skinny man had already noticed it immediately, and immediately turned around and rushed towards him.


    The distance of 100 meters, with his speed, was only in the blink of an eye, and he was sure that before Sean could cut out the space de, he would finish Sean with a single blow.


    After all, Xiao En''s defensive force field is now broken, how can it block his sword?


    But at the next moment, before he could get close to Sean, a ck light appeared unexpectedly, grazing at a speed faster than Thunder.


    "Why is the speed of cutting out the space de so much faster than before?"


    Hisplexion changed slightly, and he hurried to the side.


    Chi!


    He dodged narrowly and narrowly, but the knight sword in his hand was broken into two pieces, and the point pierced the ground with a snap.


    Pulling away the distance from Sean, the skinny man showed seriousness for the first time.


    The other party''s reaction speed is obviously faster than before, and even he faintly feels the danger.


    "The speed has definitely reached the level of a heavenly knight!"


    Sean also has a dignified look on his face. Leaving aside other aspects, the skinny man has definitely reached the level of a sky-level knight in terms of speed.


    Only this kind of speed can make him, who has greatly improved his strength, feel the danger.


    The reason why the speed at which he cut out the space de became faster is naturally because he used the sh, which greatly improved the reaction speed in a short period of time.


    Phew!


    Teleporting to avoid the siege of the old man of the Oli family, the old man of the Griffin family, and the old woman of the Hawke family, Sean reappeared more than a hundred meters away from the skinny man.


    The skinny man is too dangerous, he ns to deal with the skinny man first.


    As long as he kills the thin man, with his current strength, it will not be too difficult to kill the old man of the Oli family, the old man of the Griffin family, and the old woman of the Hawke family.


    Shua!


    A space de rubbed against the ground, and shed towards the skinny man horizontally.


    Poof!


    A dense forest was directly cut off the top, exposing t tree stumps hundreds of meters wide and spreading extremely far.


    The skinny man jumped up and flew away to avoid the space de, but his face was more dignified.


    Almost again, his legs were cut off.


    Puff puff!


    Space des appeared near the skinny man one after another, and the skinny man evaded one after another, and every time he evaded was extremely dangerous.


    Near him, there are criss-crossing space de traces, each of which is creepy to see, and with his current defensive force field, it is absolutely impossible to block any of these space des.


    He regretted agreeing to the three of them to deal with Sean together. If he had known that the other party was so dangerous, he would never agree even if he doubled his spar.


    Chi!


    Another space de shed, and the defensive force field outside the thin man''s body shattered with a pop, and arge bunch of hair flew down from the top of his head, and the top of his head was actually bald.


    "Damn¡ª"


    He touched the top of his head with his hand, and felt that the top of his head was bald and even bleeding. Cold sweat slid down his forehead. He gave Sean a hard look, kicked off the ground with his feet, and shot directly into the distance with the force of the shock.


    Impressively ran away!


    The space de is too dangerous. If this continues, he may not be far from death.


    As for agreeing to the old man of the Oli family, the old man of the Griffin family, and the olddy of the Hawke family, now that his life is almost gone, he wouldn''t care.


    "Escaped?"


    Looking at the skinny man who had disappeared without a trace, the faces of the old man of the Oli family, the old man of the Griffin family, and the old woman of the Hawke family were dull for a while.


    The skinny man escaped, but they were miserable. They were no match for the skinny man, let alone now that the skinny man had escaped.


    "Escape!"


    There was no discussion, but the three of them chose to "escape" immediately. It would be better to say that the three of them now want to use each other as a stepping stone to escape.


    "snort-"


    Looking at the three fleeing away, Xiao En''s eyes were full of coldness.


    Phew!


    He disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already more than 50 meters away from the old man of the Oli family.


    If they were so close to the skinny man, they would naturally be attacked and killed by the skinny man before they could make a move, but the three elders from the Oli family were not among them.


    Shua!


    A ck light streaked across the sky.


    Poof!


    The space de cut out from a short distance of more than fifty meters is naturally not something the old man of the Oli family can avoid. The old man of the Oli family was split in half without any ident.


    Regardless of the old man of the Oli family who fell down in two half corpses, Sean teleported twice in a row and appeared behind the old woman of the Hawke family who had escaped far away.


    "don''t want¡­"


    Sensing Sean appearing behind her, the olddy of the Hawk family was terrified, and even wanted to beg Sean for mercy.


    But Sean didn''t care about it at all, and directly shed out with a ck space de.


    Poof!


    The olddy of the Hawk family also turned into two half corpses.


    Then, Sean looked at the direction where the old man of the Griffin family was escaping.


    Because the old man of the Oli family and the old woman of the Hawke family were killed first, the other party had already escaped without a trace.


    Whoo, whoo!


    He teleported one after another, chasing after the old man of the Griffin family.


    "Well, it actually changed direction halfway..."


    Halfway through the chase, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    The old man of the Griffin family is also considered shrewd. After escaping from his sight, he immediately changed direction and flew, trying to get rid of his pursuit.


    But unfortunately, in front of Sean, who has the advanced olfactory bloodline talent, this method can be said to be useless.


    Whoo, whoo!


    Sean traced along the scent, and the other party actually changed directions several times halfway. His caution was obvious, but unfortunately, facing the hunter, Sean, no matter how cautious he was, it was useless.


    Soon, a figure wearing dark green clothes and trying to escape appeared in front of Sean. If it wasn''t the old man of the Griffin family, who was it?


    "Howe, I have changed direction several times, how could he... still catch up?"


    The old man of the Griffin family, who was fleeing for his life, apparently also found Xiao En, with cold sweat protruding from his back and a terrified expression on his face.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..."


    Sean looked cold, unmoved, and a ck light shot out from in front of him.


    Poof!


    The old man of the Griffin family was split in half by the space de from behind, and his body fell limply.

 Chapter 413: compensation

    Picked up all the weapons and space rings of the old man of the Griffin family, the old woman of the Hawke family, and the old man of the Oli family. After checking them, Sean turned and returned to Ano City.


    He did not rush directly to the Temple of War God.


    Now, many families in the city must know that he was besieged and killed. If he didn''t show his face, some families might have ideas about Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    Moreover, the Oli family, the Griffin family, and the Hawke family assassinated him in such a way. Although the three of them are already dead, it is obviously impossible to let this matter go.


    There is also that skinny man with the talent of speed, who is the other party?


    Which family is it or is it from the Temple of War God?


    Although the Temple of War God does not participate in power disputes, Sean will not exclude the Temple of War God from suspicion because of this.


    After all, this world is still driven by profit. Even the elders of the Temple of War God may make a guest appearance as an assassin temporarily because of the drive of profit.


    What Xiao En suspects most is the blood prison, because the person who came has the blood talent, and the blood prison happens to beposed of people with the blood talent, which makes Xiao En suspect that the other party is a certain leader of the blood prison.


    As for the "reconciliation" reached between him and Blood Prison, that kind of thing can''t be considered real, but it''s just apromise under mutual fear.


    If there is a chance, Blood Prison will definitely kill Sean again. After all, the existence of Sean is a "stain" of Blood Prison.


    "Brother Xiao En, what happened? Someone outside said that you were assassinated. Is it true?"


    As soon as Sean returned to the Purple Heart Pharmacy, a blond girl greeted him. The girl was wearing a long white dress, and her blond hair was braided and tied behind her head. It was the girl Shaman.


    "Well, it is true that someone wanted to kill me, but I beat him away."


    Sean exined.


    "so far so good."


    Shaman patted her breasts, which were beginning to take shape, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Sean smiled, patted the girl''s head, and returned to Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    Even without using spatial perception, he can still detect the surveince eyes cast near the Purple Heart Pharmacy, obviously they are all here to inquire about him.


    After briefly exining to Shaman and the others, Sean left Ano City.


    Half a dayter, he appeared above the Oli family mansion in Evertan City.


    Three-dimensional inspection, just like thest time I came here, in the mansion of the Oli family, none of the senior members of the family were present.


    "With this posture, do you really think I won''t do anything?"


    Standing in the air, Sean sneered.


    A ck trace with a length of hundreds of meters emerged in the air, like the scythe of death, shing towards the Oli family mansion below.


    Poof!


    Dozens of houses that were close together were split in half, and a huge crack appeared in the center of Oli''s main mansion, which spread deeply to the ground, like an endless abyss, with no end in sight.


    Some unlucky members of the Oli family were split in half directly under the space de without any struggle.


    "not good!"


    "run away, run away..."


    "Damn, he''s a killer..."


    With the appearance of Sean, the people in the Oli family mansion naturally discovered that Sean would leave after inspecting it likest time, but what they never expected was that this time, Sean would Thunder shot.


    Knowing that they would be killed if they did not escape, all the people in the Oli family who were hiding in the house panicked and fled outside the mansion, like a flock of frightened birds and beasts fleeing in all directions. The family mansion.


    "Those who escaped from the scope of the Oli family, die!"


    Above the sky, Sean snorted coldly. The sound was so loud that it not only reached the ears of all the Oli family members, but could also be clearly heard by other families around.


    Then, everyone saw the purple lightning shing in the sky, and several thunders struck down one after another.


    Crackling!


    Crackling!


    The few people who escaped from Oli''s mansion were struck by lightning without exception and turned into dust.


    Since Sean has used the talent of the thunder and lightning bloodline to reach the power of an emperor-level knight, it is difficult for an ordinary knight to leave a corpse.


    Seeing what happened to severalpanions, all the members of the Oli family who fled froze in ce, their faces were full of horror, and some people were directly frightened and copsed on the ground.


    "Come out with someone who can take charge!"


    Sean said coldly, but after a long time, no one stood up. Facing the obvious-looking Sean, they obviously didn''t want to be the "in charge".


    "It seems that you all want to die!"


    Sean''s face turned cold, and a dark trace appeared again in the sky.


    "Big, my lord, may I ask... what''s the matter?"


    Finally someone couldn''t bear the pressure, a brown-haired middle-aged man flew up and made a sound of panic.


    Cold sweat kept rolling down his forehead and back, and his body trembled slightly.


    "You Oli family members always wanted to kill me, and now I have killed me. I don''t care if you cane to contact the senior members of the Oli family. You must pay me 10 million crystals within ten days and send them to Anni Luo Cheng, otherwise, I will destroy all the properties of the Oli family one by one."


    Sean said coldly.


    "have you understood?"


    "Listen, listen...understand."


    The brown-haired middle-aged man''s face was pale. Some were frightened by Sean, and some were shocked by Sean''s news.


    The sky is falling!


    The old man of my own family was killed by this man!


    But how is this possible?


    There was ten thousand disbelief in his heart, but he faintly felt that the person in front of him had not lied to him.


    No longer caring about these members of the Oli family, Sean flew straight out of the city, but because of what he said just now, a terrifying whirlwind blew up in the city.


    "The elders of the n have been killed, and the Oli family is finished. Even if it is not destroyed this time, I am afraid that it will be at the bottom of the top families!"


    Some people sighed.


    "Haha, the Oli family also has today!"


    There are families who have been persecuted by the Ollie familyughing heartily.


    ¡­


    After that, Sean went to the Griffin family and the Hawke family one after another, and after threatening them, he returned to Ano City.


    If he could, he would naturally want to kill all the high-level officials of the three families, but all the high-level officials of the three families hid and could not find anyone. Now they can only use hugepensation to calm their anger.


    After more than ten days, Xiao En, who received a full 30 million crystal stones inpensation, left Ano City and appeared in front of a huge pceplex.


    This is a group of pces built on a mountain peak. The triangr-top pces, with clear water chestnuts, are like white ivory, standing quietly on the mountain peak.


    Around the pceplex, there are walls that are hundreds of meters high and several meters thick with pure ck materials.


    On the pce and on the walls, there are many dark golden lines. In fact, both the pce and the walls are made of precious refining materials.


    These textures are connected in series, making the pce group and the walls a very high-grade weapon. At critical moments, it can be turned into a "horror-level" weapon.


    This is where the Temple of War God, one of the five superpowers in Lantan Continent, is located.

 Chapter 414: Enter

    Peng!


    During space stealth, Xiao En walked towards the Temple of War God from a high altitude, but collided with an invisible shield.


    An invisible wall blocked the way, making it impossible for him to enter.


    "Spatial Shield!"


    Observing carefully, Sean immediately noticed.


    Above the seemingly defenseless sky of the pces, there is actually a huge space barrier covering all the pces, which is muchrger than the space barrier created by Xiao En''s ck disc, and the defense level is also stronger Too much too much.


    Although he didn''t make a move, Xiao En felt that even a space de might not be able to smash it into pieces.


    Sean tried to enter the Temple of War through the walls and the ground one after another, but was blocked without exception. These two ces also have something simr to space shielding.


    "It''s really not easy to get in, and even if I get in, my spatial invisibility will probably fail."


    Sean raised his brows slightly. He really deserves to be one of the five superpowers. He is so heavily guarded that it is terrifying.


    "It seems that Yi Rong can only get in."


    A few hourster, the door of the Temple of War God opened, and a young man wearing the clothes of the Temple of War came out, flew up, and flew into the distance.


    After a while, the "man" came back, and this was naturally the "man" after Sean''s disguise.


    As for the original man, he was knocked out by Xiao En and given sleeping pills, pulled off his clothes, and snatched the identity card representing the disciple of the Temple of War.


    Seeing the "man" appearing at the door, one of the four War God Temple disciples guarding the door, a man with slightly white skin, asked strangely.


    "Cameron, why are you back?"


    "Cameron is this person''s name?"


    Shaun, who was disguised, secretly remembered this name in his heart, but he replied in a very natural voice of "Cameron".


    "I forgot something!"


    Transforming into the other party''s voice is naturally not a problem for Sean. The assassins who assassinated Eve back then could do it, let alone Sean who has advanced talent for disguise.


    "Haha, it''s rare for you to look around and bring something."


    The slightly fair-skinned man showed a good-natured smile, and then pulled the mechanism, while the door slowly moved to both sides.


    "Thank you."


    "Cameron" thanked him gratefully, walked in through the opened door, and walked into the city walls full of pces.


    What catches the eye is the ground paved withrge chunks of smooth white stone bs.


    There are clusters of flower beds dotted around, and the refreshing fragrance of flowers is wafting from the nostrils. Nearby and in the distance are beautiful triangr pces.


    Men and women wearing the clothes of the Temple of War came in and out of the temples with different names,ing and going, most of them were young men and women.


    Pretending to be familiar with the surrounding environment, Xiao En walked towards the direction without squinting, but the direction was deliberately heading towards the ce where there are many disciples in the Temple of War.


    "The knight talent is excellent, this one won''t work."


    "The knight''s talent is extraordinary, now we have to hurry up and don''t think about it for the time being."


    "The talent in swordsmanship is top-notch, not bad, but not good."


    ¡­


    In his mind, he was quickly screening the talents detected by the three-dimensional inspection.


    After finally sneaking in, it is natural to have a talent of extraordinary level to copy and fuse. After all, it is hard to say whether there will be a chance to sneak in next time.


    Unfortunately, extraordinary talent, even in a ce like the Temple of War God, where there are many geniuses, must be rare. As a result, he wandered around the Temple of War God for an hour, but still failed to meet one.


    "Um¡­?"


    Suddenly, within his detection range, a new talent appeared.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Wind Element Talent: Elementary¡¿


    "Knight talent and swordsmanship talent are both so strong?"


    He couldn''t help but looked up in that direction, and immediately saw a woman with long purple hair walking towards him in that direction.


    This is a very beautiful woman, with long hair shawl, purple hair fluttering behind her in the wind, her waist is slender, as if she could hold it tightly, and her long and slender legs look even more graceful and slender under the slim trousers.


    On her left waist, there is ady''s knight sword. The scabbard is polished by crystal. It hangs around her waist, adding a bit of heroism to her softness.


    "Senior Sister Feili."


    "Senior Sister Feili."


    ¡­


    The woman seemed to be well-known among the students of the Temple of War. As she walked, all the disciples of the Temple of War greeted her respectfully.


    Copy Fusion!


    Selecting the extraordinary knight talent on the opponent, Sean used copy fusion.


    Although the excellent level swordsmanship talent is also very good, rtively speaking, the extraordinary level knight talent is undoubtedly more tempting.


    Copying and fusing the extraordinary knight talent, once it transforms, Sean''s cultivation speed will definitely skyrocket. As for the knight talent, even if it transforms, although it will greatly help Sean''s swordsmanship improvement, it will not be effective in a short while .


    The purple-haired woman walked by, and a faint fragrance wafted into Sean''s nose. After a little hesitation, Sean followed from a distance.


    Although the one who chose to copy and fuse was the extraordinary-level knight talent, if possible, he would naturally want to copy and fuse the other party''s excellent-level swordsmanship talent.


    Moreover, the purple-haired woman''s talent is so high, she must have an unusual status in the Temple of War. People who are acquainted with her may also have extraordinary knight talent, so he decided to take a risk to follow.


    Following the purple-haired woman, the two of them walked towards the depths of the pceplex one after the other.


    But as he walked deeper into the pceplex, Xiao En gradually realized that something was wrong.


    There are fewer and fewer disciples of the Temple of War on the surrounding roads. If you continue to follow, you may be discovered soon.


    Finding a corner where no one else could see, Sean tried to use space to hide. If he could use space to hide, it would be difficult to be found when tracking.


    Hum!


    There was a ripple in the space, like a water wave, but it disappeared in the next moment.


    As expected, in the Temple of War God, there is no space to hide at all.


    "I don''t know if ordinary invisibility using light can work?"


    Sean tried to use normal invisibility, but unexpectedly discovered that normal invisibility can be used, so he immediately used normal invisibility and followed from afar.


    The identity of the purple-haired woman seems very unusual. Originally, Sean thought that the other party would only go a little deeper, but he was surprised to find that the other party went straight to the deepest part of the Temple of War.


    He couldn''t help retreating in his heart.


    Those who can live in the depths of the Temple of War God must be extremely powerful people. Will my invisibility be seen through?


    However, when he thought that the person who could live in the depths of the Temple of War God must also be a person with extremely high talent, he followed up cruelly. In the end, he followed the purple-haired woman to a temple in the depths of the Temple of War God.


    He didn''t go in hastily, but stayed in a corner outside the pce. With the detection range of 1,000 meters, he waspletely able to detect the purple-haired woman in the pce.

 Chapter 415: Demi god

    "teacher."


    In the pce, the purple-haired woman walked into a room with ease, and respectfully addressed a ck-haired woman.


    The ck-haired woman looked extremely young. She was not wearing the clothes of the Temple of War, but was wearing a blue dress. Her ck hair was waist-length, as smooth as silk, hanging down on the seat, making people want to touch her touch on.


    The blue dress is low-cut, with a touch of white on the chest, and even a clear gully can be seen.


    "Another extraordinary talent?"


    Outside the pce, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Talent: Elementary¡¿


    At this time, during his investigation, another person with extraordinary knight talent appeared within the scope of the investigation. What he thought before was indeed correct. It is easy to meet someone with extremely high talent by following the purple-haired woman.


    Combined with this, there are a total of two with extraordinary knight talent. He feels that the possibility of his knight talent transformation this time will be very high.


    It''s a pity that the previous copy fusion has not ended, otherwise, he can copy fusion now.


    "Well, here wee."


    The ck-haired woman nodded lightly, with a hint of doting in her eyes, but at the next moment, her eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, and she snorted coldly.


    "Who''s spying?"


    The voice was cold, revealing the pce and reaching Xiao En''s ears like thunder.


    "It was discovered!!"


    Sean''splexion changed, his heart beat wildly, and he fled desperately in the direction he came and went.


    But at this moment, a huge ck palm with a length of tens of meters appeared, pressing down from the sky with a rumbling sound, and grabbed him.


    sh!


    Huge pressure hit his face, and Sean''s hair stood on end.


    Using the defensive stance, using the speed talent and flying talent, using the sh, and using several abilities, in an instant, he burst out with the strongest speed except teleportationparable to the speed of an earth-level knight.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use teleportation, but he can''t use it at all. Like space invisibility, teleportation is also restricted here.


    Snapped!


    With a muffled sound, Sean was grabbed by a huge ck palm.


    Even with the speed of an earth-level knight, he still couldn''t escape the huge ck palm.


    "ah!"


    Grasped by the ck palm, Sean''s defensive position outside his body copsed easily. Huge pressure was transmitted into Sean''s body, and Sean felt as if his whole body was crushed.


    Whoosh!


    Flying with the giant ck hand, when Xiao En''s eyes regained light, he was bound and appeared in a huge hall.


    In the hall, there are two women, one of them is the purple-haired woman from before, and the other is a ck-haired woman with a stern face. If you don''t know them, you may think that they are sisters.


    But Sean wouldn''t, he looked at the ck-haired woman, and his heart was filled with turmoil.


    "Demi god?"


    The defensive position can be transformed into any form from the body, which can be attacked or defended. This is exactly what the spirit gods remember, and the means that human knights have after reaching the demigod realm. That is to say, the ck-haired woman in front of him is a genuine Demi god.


    "Fei Li, do you have any impression of this person?"


    The ck-haired woman asked the purple-haired woman sideways.


    "One thing, it''s a junior in the Temple of War God, but I don''t remember the name."


    "Junior Brother?"


    The ck-haired woman had a meaningful look on her face.


    "Your junior brother is much stronger than you!"


    "ah?!"


    A hint of doubt appeared on the face of the purple-haired woman.


    "Much better than me?"


    She has outstanding talent. After entering the Temple of War God, she was epted as a disciple by the strong demigod in front of her, enjoying the best training resources in the Temple of God of War.


    And she did not live up to expectations, and now her strength has reached the level of a king-level knight.


    With her age, it is extremely rare even in the history of the Temple of War that she can reach this level. The teacher actually said that the junior in front of her is actually stronger than herself?


    "His strength is at least that of an imperial knight."


    The ck-haired woman said lightly.


    "Imperial Knight?"


    The purple-haired woman took a deep breath, and looked at the man who was disguised by Xiao En with surprise.


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    The ck-haired woman also looked at Sean.


    "What''s the purpose of being a disciple of my War God Temple?"


    "..."


    Being stared at by the ck-haired woman, Sean had the illusion that he was being targeted by an extremely terrifying beast, and endless pressure rushed to his face.


    He suppressed his silence. Naturally, the purpose of entering the Temple of War God cannot be revealed. After all, this is the most important secret rted to him.


    "snort."


    The ck-haired woman was obviously very dissatisfied with Sean''s silence. He snorted coldly, and because of her defensive stance, the ck rope that bound Sean was tightened immediately.


    It was like a ck snake trying to pinpoint Sean''s body.


    Crunch!


    Immediately, Sean''s body made a sound of being overwhelmed like ceramics that were about to break.


    "ah-"


    Severe pain spread from every part of Sean''s body, causing Sean to tremble and struggle violently.


    "How about it, are you willing to tell your purpose now?"


    "I said, I said."


    Sean broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, and his back was already wet with sweat. Thinking of his previous suspicions about the blood prison, he had an idea in his mind.


    "I''m from Blood Prison. I sneaked in this time because I took an assassination mission."


    "People from Blood Prison?"


    The ck-haired woman frowned. She had heard of this organization. After all, it was an organization stronger than the top family.


    "Who is your assassination target?"


    she pressed.


    She believed what Sean said just now, because Sean has the talent for disguise, which is consistent with the fact that all the members of Blood Prison are bloodline talents.


    "is her!"


    Sean looked at the purple-haired woman.


    "Ah, it''s me?"


    The purple-haired woman eximed, and at the same time she couldn''t help turning pale. She was actually being targeted by the Blood Prison. Of course, she had heard of this terrorist assassination organization.


    "Why assassinate her?"


    The ck-haired woman was shocked at first, and then furious. Her disciple was actually being assassinated by the Blood Prison.


    "I don''t know, I''m only responsible for epting assassination missions, and I don''t know anything else."


    Sean shook his head.


    "Okay, what a blood prison!"


    The ck-haired woman was furious. If she hadn''t been here today, Fei Li might have been assassinated.


    "Tie this man up with star chains and take him to the dungeon, and then call the elder in charge of intelligence. I want all the information about Blood Prison."


    She called a middle-aged woman to give orders.


    "yes."


    Seeing the ck-haired woman''s angry face, the middle-aged woman replied cautiously.


    Serving the Hall Master for so many years, this is the first time she has seen the Hall Master so angry. She knows that the sky is about to change, and I am afraid that the entire human race will undergo a major change because of the Hall Master''s anger.


    It is true that the Temple of War God is not easy to make a move, but once it is done, it will definitely be enough to shock the entire human race.

 Chapter 416: legendary

    In the dungeon of the pce.


    "Finally the copy fusion is over."


    After more than an hour, Sean let out a sigh of relief. This time, the copying and fusion took a full two hours, which was twice as long as the copying and fusion of extraordinary knight talent.


    He was busy investigating his knight talent.


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    "Have you not been able to transform? Fortunately, I have expected it!"


    Seeing this result, Xiao En shook his head and used three-dimensional detection, and the talent of the ck-haired woman with demigod-level strength in the temple appeared in his detection.


    He immediately copied and fused the opponent''s extraordinary knight talent.


    Hum!


    Copy Fusion again.


    As for himself, in the moment of his thoughts, he drifted away like smoke strangely. In the cell, only the clothes of the disciples of the Temple of War that he had worn were left.


    As his avatar, Xiao En has the ability to make it disappear directly, and the reason why he didn''t do it in the first ce, but was willing to suffer a meal of flesh and blood, is to have time to copy and fuse the supernatural power of the ck-haired woman Level knight talent.


    Of course, he is also betting, if the ck-haired woman imprisoned him to another ce after interrogating him, or pped him to death, then his flesh and blood would be in vain, but now it is a right bet up.


    In the hall where Sean appeared before.


    Opposite the ck-haired woman, there is a man with a scar on his left eyebrow. He is the elder in charge of intelligence of the Temple of War.


    "Hallmaster, ording to repeated verifications by our intelligence department, Blood Prison has not issued an assassination request for ''Fei Li''."


    The man with a scar on his left eyebrow frowned.


    "No? Are you sure?"


    The ck-haired woman frowned slightly.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    The man with a scar on his left eyebrow replied respectfully.


    "I suspect that the person you caught should be lying and intentionally framing Blood Prison!"


    "good very good!"


    The ck-haired woman looked at the middle-aged woman in front with ice-cold eyes and said.


    "Go to the dungeon and get that man out!"


    The middle-aged woman left respectfully, but came back in a hurry after a while.


    "Hall Master, that man has escaped!"


    "Escaped?"


    The ck-haired woman showed anger on her pretty face.


    Star chain, a prison chain made of star iron from outside the sky, not to mention a royal knight, even a heavenly knight may not be able to escape, how did the other party do it?


    "Block the exit, search the Temple of War..."


    Immediately, the entire Temple of the God of War was under martialw. Carpet-style searches were repeated over and over again, and the Temple of the God of War was almost turned over several times. Unfortunately, it was doomed to be in vain.


    How could a clone that was removed by Sean andpletely disappearedpletely be found again?


    The mansion where Sean himself is located.


    "I hope this flesh and blood suffering will not be in vain!"


    Feeling that his body became hot again, Xiao En simply asked the servant to prepare bath water, and he soaked himself in the bathtub.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    ¡­


    Two hours.


    The heat on his body disappeared, Xiao En opened his eyes, and checked his knight talent.


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Legendary¡¿


    "Call..."


    Sean let out a sigh of relief, his knight talent has transformed into a legendary level, and his flesh and blood suffering was finally not in vain.


    The next step is to see how quickly one can practice after the knight talent reaches the legendary level.


    In the following month, Sean quietly stayed in the mansion and practiced, checking the changes in the speed of his cultivation after the knight talent transformed to the legendary level, and at the same time, waiting for the one-month buffer period for creating the clone again.


    Take out the force measuring crystal, Xiao En pressed his hand on it, and the rune shed.


    "3.64 crystals."


    Seeing this number, Xiao En''s eyes burst into light. After the knight talent has transformed into a legendary level, the increase in a month is far more than he imagined.


    A month ago, his own strength was about 21.4 million jin, but now it has reached 36.4 million jin. In other words, his strength has increased by 15 million jin this month.


    An increase of 15 million catties a month, even he himself couldn''t help but gasp.


    ording to this speed, I am afraid that within a few months, his own realm will be able to break through the title legend and reach the king-level knight.


    Now, he can be sure that his current cultivation speed is definitely faster than Emily and the young man from the Spirit Race who has the talent of an extraordinary spiritual master.


    Sure enough, talent is such a thing, every time it crosses over, the improvement it gets is terrifying. If the talent reaches the extraordinary level, it can actually have such a terrifying cultivation speed.


    Of course, if he is said to be the fastest cultivator in Lantan Continent, he is definitely not.


    The further the realm goes, the speed of cultivation is not only rted to one''s own talent, but also rted to one''s own realm. Every time a realm is crossed, the speed of cultivation will also increase by leaps and bounds.


    So a person who has extraordinary knight talent and has reached a heavenly knight, his cultivation speed is definitely more terrifying than the current Sean.


    "When the strength reaches the king-level knight, my strength should be able topete with the Skyrim Knight. As for the demigod..."


    Sean shook his head. With that kind of existence, you don''t have to think about contending in a short time. It''s not bad if you can escape with your life.


    Thinking about it now, he still couldn''t help being shocked. The strength of that ck-haired woman made him feel like he was facing an unfathomable abyss.


    Catch him as easily as catching a bug. Facing the other party is like facing a piece of heaven and earth, and you can''t resist at all.


    He would be crushed to death easily, this is the gap between him and the strongest in the entire Rantan Continent today.


    Thest time he was in the Targa Temple, fortunately, he didn''t face the demigod of the Eldar, otherwise, he would have died long ago without a ce to bury him.


    Walking out of the training room, Sean couldn''t help but think of the outside news that the servant had inquired this month.


    "The Temple of War God did not take action against Blood Prison, it seems that the lie I told before has been seen through!"


    He was not surprised that his lies were seen through by the Temple of War God. As the most powerful force in the human race, if he didn''t even have the ability to see through his lies, it would be too inurate.


    "But that''s fine."


    He longed for the many blood talents in the Blood Prison, so he naturally didn''t want the Blood Prison to be wiped out by the Temple of War God. The reason why he said those words was just to dy time.


    It will inevitably take a lot of time to get the news from him from the Temple of War God to verify the authenticity of the news, and this time is enough for him to copy and fuse the extraordinary knight talent of the ck-haired woman.


    And the fact is the same, until he copied the supernatural knight talent fused to the ck-haired woman, the other party did not re-interrogate him, obviously the authenticity of this news has not been confirmed yet.

 Chapter 417: Rush to Eldar

    "It''s been a month, and the avatar can be created!"


    Following Xiao En''s thought, the void in front of him began to be blurred, like ripples in the water, and then slowly, a vague human figure appeared beside him.


    ten minutes.


    twenty minutes.


    ¡­


    As time passed, this vague human figure became more and more clear, and the outline of the body and facial features gradually appeared.


    Finally, after an hour, the human figure became exactly the same as Sean, whether it was hair, appearance, or even a small mole on his body, there was no slight difference.


    This is the second time it has been made, and Sean seems to be very familiar with it, so he naturally let the avatar take out clothes from the dimensional space and put them on.


    "There are still more than two months, and the Taga Shrine will be restored again.


    Turn on, the timing is just right! "


    Sean does not intend to let go of the opening of the Taga Shrine this year.


    The use of the eight-fold training room is a secondary purpose, but the main purpose is to acquire talent.


    Among the five major races in the maind, the Spirit Race is the best at refining medicine and weapons. Among these races, the probability of giving birth to people with pharmacist talent and weapon refining talent is higher than other races.


    Those who participated in the assessment of the Targa Temple were all the top geniuses of the various families of the Spirit Race. Among them, they must have excellent pharmacist talent and weapon refining talent. Talent goes one step further.


    Of course, if time permits, he will also go to some well-known medicine and equipment refining shops, but this is too time-consuming, and he has not yet decided whether to do so.


    At the same time, he still has some guesses about the third-level authority of the Taga Temple, and he just now has the ability to obtain the third-level authority of the Taga Temple, so this time is not to be missed anyway.


    Let the avatar return to Ano City, and Sean himself goes to the nearest city with spar ships.


    If you use teleportation to travel, the time will be several times shorter, but it will dy the training time, so Xiao En still decided to take the spar boat to the central area of ??the Spirit Race where the Taga Temple is located.


    First take the spar ship to the border city of the human territory, fly into the border city of the spirit tribe territory, and transfer to the spar to the central area of ??the spirit tribe. This is the arrangement for Sean''s trip to the central area of ??the spirit tribe.


    Although it will take more time, it will not dy the training time.


    One monthter, a manned spar shipnded in the border city of the human race, and Sean himself walked out of it after his disguise.


    Because the avatar sits in the Purple Heart Pharmacy and has been known by many forces, Sean didn''t rush on the road with his original face, but hurried on after a little disguise.


    Didn''t stay in the city much, left the human city, and immediately flew to the spirit n territory.


    He didn''t use teleportation. Although teleportation is the fastest among all the means of movement for him now, it is too iconic.


    Now almost all top families know that Sean possesses teleportation and space des. If someone suddenly discovers that another person also has teleportation ability, it is inevitable that the two will not be connected. After all, space ability is extremely rare. ability.


    But even if he doesn''t use teleportation, his current movement speed is not too slow.


    When the realm is legendary, using the speed talent and flying talent, its fastest flying speed can reach the emperor-level knight, but now, the realm has reached the title of legend, using the speed talent and flying talent, his speed can already reach the emperor-level knight.


    Of course, this speed is the speed without using the blinking sh. If the blinking sh is used, his speed can reach the level of an earth-level knight in an instant.


    However, it is unrealistic to use Blink to travel. After all, this ability cannot be sustained, and the speed of an imperial knight is enough to travel.


    Shua!


    Shawn''s figure swept across the sky like a gust of wind, asionally passing by some small viges, and every time he would attract a lot of awe-inspiring eyes.


    For the people in these small viges, being able to fly is already a powerful person, and someone who can fly so fast like Xiao En is even more powerful among the strong.


    Finally, he crossed the boundary between the human race and the spirit race, and entered the spirit race territory.


    A few dayster, in an Eldar city called gar, Xiao En, who had disguised himself as an Eldar, looked in surprise at an Eldar notice in front of him.


    The publisher of the notice is the Holy Spirit Hall, the most powerful of the Eldar tribe, but the content of the notice is rted to him.


    On the notice, there is a clear portrait of an Eldar, and this Eldar is almost exactly the same as Xiao En''s original appearance, the only difference is that there are lines on the forehead that are exclusive to the Eldar.


    "Is it still found?"


    Obviously, the Temple of the Holy Spirit went throughyers of screening and finally identified him as the target of suspicion.


    Any superpower should not be underestimated. This is the case with the Temple of the God of War, and the same is true for the Temple of the Holy Spirit. Moreover, in terms of strength and background, the Temple of the Holy Spirit is even higher than the Temple of the God of War.


    The reason why the Eldar is called the strongest race among the five major races is not without reason.


    I didn¡¯t mention it when I had a god-level powerhouse before. Even now that there are no god-level powerhouses, the god-level weapons possessed by the spirit race are not something that the other four races including the human race canpete with.


    A god-level weapon, although not as good as a real god-level powerhouse, is a semi-god-level powerhouse capable of suppressing other races, and because of this, the spirit race that lost the god-level powerhouse is still Lan Tan The strongest race on the continent.


    Bought a VIP cabin ticket to go to Gnussi City in the central area of ??the Spirit Race three dayster, Sean began to wander around the city.


    Since there were still three days before the spar ship would leave, he decided to go to the refining shop and medicine shop in the city to see if there would be any unexpected gains.


    "Master Spiritualist, do you need a guide? It only takes ten copper coins!"


    A young man of the Eldar race who was dressed in shabby clothes followed Sean for a distance, and then took the initiative to meet him.


    "Road guide?"


    Sean had been looking at the spirit youth with interest, and he was naturally aware of the other party''s stalking. With his space perception ability, not to mention an ordinary spirit youth, even an eighth-level spiritual master, it is absolutely impossible not to follow him. was discovered by him.


    "Are you familiar with this city?"


    "Of course, I grew up in this city!"


    The Eldar youth patted his chest and said proudly.


    "In this city, there is no ce I can''t find. As long as you tell me the ce, I can definitely take you to that ce!"


    "make a deal."


    Sean popped out a silver coin, and it precisely fell into the hands of the spirit race youth.

 Chapter 419: Level 3 permissions

    Om, Om, Om!


    There was a tremor in the air, making a sound like boiling water.


    Above the huge deep pit, little ripples appeared in the space, as if there was water light there.


    Buzz buzz!


    The humming sound became more and more intense, and the ripples in the surrounding space became more and more intense, shaking very violently, as if the space was about to shatter.


    Finally, at some point, a huge monster floated above the deep pit.


    "Taga Temple is open!"


    Seeing this scene, many young men and women showed excitement on their faces, and they all prepared to approach the Temple of Taga.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    But at this moment, people from the Temple of War and the top families of the Spirit Race all rushed out, with a distance of more than ten meters from each other, and together they surrounded the Temple of Taga.


    "All those who want to participate in the assessment of the Targa Shrine,e and line up!"


    Several men and women wearing the clothes of the Taga Temple each took out a force measuring tform iid with a force measuring crystal from the space ring, and shouted loudly.


    "The Taga Shrine does not belong to the Holy Spirit Temple, why should we ept their test before allowing us to enter for the assessment?"


    "That''s right, it''s too much!"


    Many young men and women who were preparing to participate in the assessment of the Taga Temple showed dissatisfaction, but their arms could not hold back their thighs, so they had to take the test obediently in the end.


    An hourter, all the young men and women who were going to participate in the assessment of the Taga Temple were tested, entered the scope of the Taga Temple, and were absorbed into the passage of the Taga Temple for the assessment.


    Beside the power-measuring crystal, the white-haired middle-aged man and several other elders of the Holy Spirit Hall have been watching quietly. Seeing that thest person also passed the test, all five of them frowned.


    Sure enough, through this method, it is impossible to find that person.


    "Prepare the altar!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man ordered.


    "Master, do you really want to use this method?"


    Hearing the words of the white-haired middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman frowned deeply.


    An old man showed worry on his face.


    "Hall Master, the space shielding of the Taga Temple is too strong. If you want to project it into it, you can only use the method of blood sacrifice. In this case, your body will lose money, and your realm may even fall!"


    "Needless to say, I have already decided."


    The white-haired middle-aged man said resolutely.


    "yes."


    The other four saw that the white-haired middle-aged man was determined, so they could only respectfully respond and went to prepare the altar that the white-haired middle-aged man needed.


    ¡­


    In a forest dozens of miles away from the Taga Temple, Xiao En''s figure shed, but when he reappeared, he had already appeared in a huge temple with many people hugging stone pirs. Interior green carpet.


    Familiar with the road, Sean came to the emerald green throne, sat on it, and turned a **** on the armrest of the throne, revealing the hemispherical crystal that controls the Temple of Targa.


    Touching the hemispherical crystal with his hand, he checked whether the Taga Temple was operating normally during the year he left.


    After a while, he withdrew his hand, and the Taga Shrine went on as usual this year, and nothing unexpected happened.


    "Let''s see what changes will happen after obtaining the third-level authority, whether it will be like I guessed."


    There was a glimmer of expectation in Sean''s eyes.


    Now, although he is a titled legend, his defensive position has reached the level of a royal knight, that is, a seventh-level healer, and he is just qualified to obtain a third-level authority.


    Call out the defensive stance, use the strength talent and defensive talent to make the defensive stance the strongest, and then pour it into the hemispherical spar.


    Hum!


    After a while, a faint red light appeared, and then calmed down. Xiao En touched the hemispherical spar with his hand and checked it, and suddenly found that it was different.


    First of all, there are more areas that can be visited.


    In the past, the only area he could go to was this pce and the training room, but now, there are two more areas he can go to.


    One refining room, and the other is a refining room.


    Secondly, Sean has a certain degree of supervisory authority to participate in the assessment of the Targa Shrine, that is to say, he can call the shots and send anyone who participates in the assessment to prohibit him from participating in the assessment.


    Finally, and also the most exciting point for Xiao En, that is, he already has a certain degree of authority over the operation of the Taga Temple.


    In other words, he can already stay in the Taga Temple, even if the temple is closed, he can still stay in it.


    "It was just a vague guess before, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Sean couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Although there is already a fourth-level training room, in terms of training speed, how can it catch up with the eighth-level training room of the Taga Temple? If you can always use the eighth-level training room to practice, it is naturally the best.


    Now, even if the Taga Temple is closed, he can still stay in it and continue to use the eighth-level practice room to practice. This is undoubtedly absolute good news for him.


    As for staying in such a closed ce for a long time, it is not a big deal for him.


    In terms of material supply, the avatar can be sent in through the dimensional space.


    As for the boringness of cultivation, it is also not a problem. During this period of time, he himself has basically adapted to this kind of life, and there is a reason why his clone is away. He is notpletely isted from the world.


    "Go and see what will be gained in the refining room and the refining room!"


    Walking out of the pce and walking to the left, Xiao En came to a house with blue walls covering an area of ??several thousand square meters. On the top of the main entrance, there was a que. On the que was written "Alchemy Room" in thenguage of the Spirit Race. three words.


    He has been to this ce before, and tried to push the door, but he couldn''t open it.


    Crunch!


    But this time was different, Sean just reached out and pushed, and the two-part door opened to both sides.


    Sean raised his foot and walked in. What caught his eye was a huge spar medicine furnace with a diameter of three meters. This is a round medicine furnace with a yellow-red metallic luster.


    In addition to this medicine stove, there are two other medicine stoves around it, which are also yellow-red, but the diameter is much smaller, but they are also enough to measure.


    He looked to the left, where there were rows of medicine cabs, and the names of medicinal materials were written on each medicine cab.


    He opened a drawer at random, and immediately there was a strong medicinal fragrance, and inside the drawer was almost half a drawer of medicinal materials.


    Because the wood used in the medicine cab is very special and has the effect of preserving the medicinal effect, the medicinal materials in this half of the drawer have not decayed and still have the medicinal effect.


    He followed the writing on the medicine cab drawer all the way down, and found that the medicinal materials here are extremelyplete, and many of them are precious medicinal materials.


    After browsing the medicinal materials, Sean looked to the other side. There was also a medicine cab there, but the number was much smaller.


    Approached, looked at the names on the drawers of the medicine cab, and found that all the names on these drawers were the names of medicines.


    Opening the drawer, one after another of medicines in crystal bottles appeared in front of them. Because of the good sealing, the medicines did not lose their efficacy.

 Chapter 420: blood sacrifice

    "An anti-poison potion that can be immune to toxins for a certain period of time..."


    "The healing effect is not inferior to the quick-healing potion of dragon blood..."


    "The tortoise and snake potion that can increase a person''s strength by 10 crystals..."


    One precious potion after another appeared in front of Sean''s eyes, and Sean''s eyes became brighter and brighter. When he opened thest drawer, his eyes were extremely bright, and there were five bottles of cyan liquid lying in the drawer.


    "It''s actually a lotion!"


    As far as Xiao En knows, in Lantan Continent, there are more than ten kinds of potions that can maintain the appearance. Among these ten kinds, those with poor effects can onlyst for a few years, while those with good effects can make people look at the body. Wake up forever young.


    Essence-retaining liquid is the best one among them. This is a sixth-level potion. After taking it, the body will maintain the appearance when taking it, and it will not age until deathes.


    Based on Sean''s estimate, the ck-haired woman with demigod power should be taking this potion.


    The price of such a bottle is also extremely expensive, at least tens of millions of crystals.


    Of course, Sean has no intention of selling it. With Sean''s current cultivation speed, he naturally cannot use this potion, but if he does not use it, it does not mean that people close to him cannot use it, such as his wife Yiluo, Such as sister Lili.


    He put away the most precious five bottles of face-retaining liquid, but Xiao En did not put away the other medicines and precious medicinal materials. The entire Taga Temple belongs to him, and he does not intend to leave the Taga Temple, so put them away. Here it is the same as putting it into the dimension space.


    He came to the refining room.


    This is a house with a configuration simr to that of a medicine refining room. In the center is a refining furnace and other refining tools including inscription pens. On the left is arge row of material cabs, and on the right is a utensil table.


    "Iron Essence, Silver Essence, Red Copper Essence, Star Iron..."


    In the material cab, there are the same precious ores and metals, many of which are materials for refining fifth-tier weapons and six weapons.


    "Battleaxe, Knight''s Sword, Knight''s Clothes, Knight''s Sword..."


    On the utensil table, there are more than 30 kinds of items, most of which are fourth-order items, and there are also a few sixth-order items.


    "What a big space rock!"


    Right in the center, a pendant appeared in front of Xiao En''s eyes. What was iid in the pendant was not jewelry, but a space stone the size of a thumb.


    There was a trace of surprise in Xiao En''s eyes. Such arge space stone probably has a lot of space inside. He picked up the pendant and input a trace of defensive force field into it.


    "Spar Ship...?"


    Seeing the things inside the space stone, Xiao En showed surprise on his face.


    This is a huge space stone with a volume of 100,000 cubic meters, and in this space, at this moment, a spar ship about 50 meters long is quietly floating.


    Originally, he wanted to order a medium-sized spar ship from a top family that specializes in refining spar ships after this time, and use it as a tool for his future journeys.


    But I don¡¯t want to, I have a pillow when I want to sleep, and I found a spar ship here, and judging from the texture of this spar ship, it is obviously not an ordinary spar ship.


    Putting away the space ne containing the spar ship and a sixth-order knight sword, Sean returned to the main hall of the Taga Temple, and sat back on the emerald green throne.


    "I don''t know what the Temple of the Holy Spirit and the top family are going to do this time?"


    Before, because he was eager to check the harvest of the third-level authority, and had not had time to check the movements of the Holy Spirit Hall and the top family, he immediately manipted the monitoring pattern and looked at the area near the Taga Temple.


    "This is¡­?"


    Suddenly, his expression froze, and he looked towards the direction of the Holy Spirit Temple outside the Taga Temple.


    At this moment, a huge altar object with a diameter of ten meters appeared there, and the altar object was covered with dark golden lines, densely packed and extremely dense.


    "The Temple of the Holy Spirit is nning to use the altar projection? No, given the particrity of the Taga Temple, the altar projection should not be projected."


    Under Xiao En''s gaze, the white-haired middle-aged man walked to the center of the ten-meter altar, and with his spiritual power pouring in, the entire ten-meter altar lit up.


    And this is not the end, after activating the formation patterns on the altar, the white-haired middle-aged man pulled out the sword at his waist, and then swiped across his palm like this.


    Puff!


    Pressing the **** palm on the altar, the blood was flowing crazily, and the essence of the white-haired middle-aged man was also crazily draining. The altar was originally bright golden lines, but it turned into a blood-red color.


    "Damn it, this is a blood sacrifice, it''s crazy to be willing to make a demigod blood sacrifice!"


    Crisis, an extremely strong sense of crisis hit Sean''s heart.


    Immediately, Xiao En used the newly obtained assessment supervision authority to kick out all those who were participating in the assessment, or those who had already entered the training room after the assessment.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Suddenly, young men and women who were undergoing assessment, or who had already entered the training room, appeared outside the Taga Temple.


    Altar projection requires a mother altar and a child altar. The one outside the Taga Temple is obviously the mother altar, which means that the child altar has been brought into the Taga Temple.


    After excluding all those who participated in the assessment, Sean immediately used the monitoring pattern to check the training room, looking one after another to confirm whether the sub-altar had been ced in the training room.


    Soon his face turned ugly. In a quadruple practice room, although there was no one there, an altar appeared there, almost exactly the same as the altar outside, but much smaller in size, only about one meter.


    "Sure enough, it has been brought to the temple!"


    When Sean saw this training room, the altar in the training room changed. The blood-colored rays of light on the altar flourished, and then a blurred figure appeared on the altar.


    This figure is almost exactly the same as the white-haired middle-aged man, but it looks quite vain, like a mirror image of vain.


    Boom!


    As soon as he appeared in the training room, the figure mmed his fist at the door of the training room, and there was a loud noise, which even from the side of the hall, Xiao En could clearly hear.


    "Can''t stop!"


    Almost immediately, Sean judged that the defensive barrier in the training room could not stop the continuous attacks of the white-haired middle-aged projection.


    As a divine weapon, the defense of the Taga Temple is extremely powerful, but this strength is more manifested on the outside. Although the inside is not fragile, it is by no means as strong as the external defense.


    And what Sean saw in his sight was just as Sean expected.


    The defense barrier of the training room is weakening, and there are signs of cracks, and finally, at a certain moment.


    Click!


    The defensive barrier waspletely shattered, and the door of the training room flew out with a bang at the same time the defensive barrier was shattered.

 Chapter 421: demigod projection

    Walking out of the training room, the demigod projection of the spirit n looked around for a while, then held up the altar with one hand, and swept towards a direction, and this direction is the direction of the temple, which is where Xiao En is now The ce.


    "He definitely knows the structure of the Targa Temple!"


    Seeing the other party like this, Sean still didn''t understand that the other party probably obtained the internal structure diagram of the Taga Temple through some means.


    "What should I do, hide or fight?"


    After a little consideration, Sean had already made a decision, and his figure disappeared, appearing directly in the cracks in the space.


    Facing a powerful demigod projection, in the end, he chose to avoid it.


    Originally, the three spatial abilities of space invisibility, teleportation, and space perception could not be used in the Taga Temple, but after Sean obtained the third-level control of the Taga Temple, he was able to relieve himself of these three abilities. limit.


    The speed of a demigod is naturally extremely fast, even if it is a projection, it is extremely fast, and soon, the projection of the white-haired middle-aged man hase to the pce.


    "No one? Did they hide when they heard the noise, or did they note to the Temple of Taga at all?"


    Seeing the empty hall, the white-haired middle-aged man frowned slightly, but he strode towards the innermost part of the hall.


    Soon, he came to the deepest part of the hall, followed the steps, and walked onto the emerald green throne.


    Then I saw him groping on the armrest of the throne for a while, and after a burst of clicks, a hemispherical transparent crystal emerged, which was the core crystal controlling the Temple of Targa.


    "Although the price paid is a bit high, as long as you can control the Taga Temple, everything is worth it."


    The white-haired middle-aged man showed a slight smile on his face, and the projected hand had already reached out to the hemispherical crystal.


    Shua!


    Just when his hand was about to touch the hemispherical crystal, a ck trace appeared and shed towards the altar he ced next to it.


    Whoosh!


    He was startled suddenly, the altar was shattered, and his projection would naturally disappear.


    Using the speed skill and holding the altar, he retreated sharply, barely passing the ck marks.


    The ck traces shed on the green throne unabated, and were blocked by ayer of green defensive light rising from the green throne.


    "Space de!"


    Be vignt and guard the surroundings. There is a look of surprise in the eyes of the white-haired middle-aged man. He is definitely not mistaken. The ck trace just now is definitely a space de.


    He also finally understood why he hadn''t seen the other party before. Obviously, the other party had the talent of space bloodline, and he hid it through space ability.


    "Actually preparing to take control of the Targa Temple!"


    Created a space de and hid in the dimensional space again. There was a touch of determination in Xiao En''s eyes.


    This is really unbearable!


    Originally, he nned that even if the opponent emptied the refining room and weapon refining room, he would not be able to make a move. After all, facing a demigod-level powerhouse, even if it was a projection, he was not sure of victory.


    But now, the other party actually wants to attack the Taga Temple, so there is no way to back down. If the other party really seizes the control of the Taga Temple, not only will one artifact change hands, even he will suffer.


    After all, the restriction on his space stealth is lifted through the control authority. Once he loses the control authority, the space stealth ability will be restricted immediately.


    Originally, if the control rights wereplete, it would be difficult for others to seize control rights, but it is a pity that Sean''s current rights are not only iplete but also very low, and the control rights can be easily robbed.


    "I didn''t expect you to have the talent of space bloodline? No wonder I couldn''t find you at the beginning!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man made a deep voice.


    "I admit that your strength surprised me. You actually possessed space talent, but if you want topete with me in the Holy Spirit Temple, you still use an egg to hit a stone."


    The white-haired middle-aged man persuaded.


    "Taga Temple and soul inheritance are not what you should have. Keeping them in your hands will only be a waste. Only in the hands of the Temple of the Holy Spirit can you make the most of them."


    "Give you a chance to hand over control of the temple for the future of the Spirit Race, and write down all the core inheritance you have obtained in words, and the Temple of the Holy Spirit will cancel the pursuit of you!"


    "..."


    Sean was silent. Although he is now able to transmit his voice to the outside world through the cracks in the space, he has no ns to reply to the gray-haired middle-aged man.


    The opponent is a demigod-level powerhouse. If he knows his position in the space, he may have the means to attack him in the space.


    As for sacrificing himself for the future of the Spirit Race, he has no such awareness at all, not to mention that he is not a Spirit Race person, even if he is a Spirit Race person, he would not make such a huge sacrifice for such a high-sounding reason .


    "It seems that you don''t n toe out, anyway, after I win the control of the Taga Temple, you can''t do it if you don''te out!"


    Gripping the altar with one hand, the white-haired middle-aged man walked towards the emerald green throne again, and was about to press his hand on the hemispherical crystal.


    Hum!


    Sean was forced to appear. After all, if the other party wins control of the Taga Temple, he really can''t do it if he doesn''te out.


    And the moment Sean''s figure appeared, the feet of the white-haired middle-aged man who was pressing on the emerald-green throne were shrouded in blue light, and his figure shed towards Sean, and on the only right hand that could move, was It has a strong blue light.


    The blue light is deep and charming, but its surface looks extremely blurry, seemingly unreal, as if something is blocking the line of sight.


    This is because this group of blue rays of light is shaking terrifyingly, with hundreds of thousands of vibrations per second, hitting towards Sean.


    Space shock, a ck-level skill!


    Space skills, very special skills, can attack targets in the cracks of space, that is to say, in front of this skills, even if Xiao En uses space to hide, it is useless.


    Originally, such spiritual skills are extremely rare, even in the Temple of the Holy Spirit, but as a demigod-level powerhouse, and he has lived for such a long time, he naturally dabbled in it.


    Phew!


    In another part of the pce, Sean appeared in figure, using his speed talent and sh to make his reaction speed reach the peak.


    Shua!


    A ck trace shed towards the gray-haired middle-aged projection.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help being shocked. Based on his perception of space, he clearly sensed that the cracks in the space had been hit, and the opponent really had the means to attack the target in the space.


    Fortunately, he teleported away just now. If he chose to escape into the cracks in the space, he might have been crushed to death by the opponent at this time.


    "Um?"


    The attack did not take effect, and the white-haired middle-aged projection raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Feeling an attacking from behind, grabbing the altar, he mmed to the side and dodged.

 Chapter 422: driven crazy

    Shua!


    A ck trace brushed past him and hit a huge pir several meters thick next to him, which was blocked by the green light bouncing off the giant pir.


    This green light is the protection of the temple itself. As the core of the temple, the protection level here is no worse than the defensive cover outside.


    "He actually has the ability to teleport!"


    Looking at the direction of Sean who escaped into the crack of space again after the shot, the white-haired middle-aged face looked a little dignified.


    Teleportation is the strongest means of movement, and to some extent, it can be said that it is almost unsolvable.


    If he himself were here, he would naturally be able to easily kill the opponent with absolute speed before the opponent teleports. Unfortunately, what is here is his projection, which can only use 10% of his strength, which is the level of a ninth-level spiritual master That''s all.


    "Ninth-level spiritual master?"


    In the cracks in space, Sean came to this conclusion.


    After two fights, he has judged that the strength of the white-haired middle-aged projection is at the level of a ninth-level spiritual master.


    "fine!"


    Xiao En finally has a bottom line in his heart. Although the ninth-level spiritual master is also very powerful, he is not invincible. More than three months ago, he was able topete against someone whose speed wasparable to that of a sky-level knight. Now, he is already Able topete with a heavenly knight whose strength isparable to that of a ninth-level spiritual master.


    Moreover, he doesn''t necessarily need to confront the opponent head-on. He only needs to dy the time and prevent the opponent from gaining the control authority of the Taga Temple. The altar projection has a time limit, and it will naturally disappear when the time is up.


    So, seeing that the white-haired middle-aged projection did not move, Sean also stayed directly in the gap in the space, without any ns toe out.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man quickly sensed Xiao En''s intentions, and immediately rushed towards the emerald-green throne.


    Kaka!


    At the same time, ayer of golden light rose from his body, and then saw his body, the golden light gathered, and finally turned into a set of golden armor.


    This is a full-body armor, hands, feet, head, chest and abdomen, all positions are covered by this set of golden armor.


    The streamlined shape and the arcs at the joints make this set of armor full of thick texture, as if it was hammered and cast with real rare metals.


    "Golden Armor..."


    Seeing the golden armor condensed with spiritual power outside the opponent''s body, Sean frowned slightly.


    Having the memory of the spirit god, he naturally recognized what kind of spiritual skill it was.


    Golden Armor, among the ck-level spiritual skills, is the most top-level defensive skill.


    Although the body will be extremely heavy after casting it, like carrying a mountain on its shoulders, which will seriously affect the speed, but in terms of defense alone, except for god-level spiritual skills, no other spiritual skills canpare to it.


    Hum!


    Escaping from the gap in the space, Sean shot immediately, and a ck trace quickly condensed in the air.


    If the opponent doesn''t use the golden armor, he still has to be afraid of the opponent''s counterattack, but now that the opponent uses the golden armor and the speed drops, he naturally has no such fear.


    Shua!


    The ck traces shed towards the white-haired middle-aged projection who had already arrived on the emerald green throne.


    But right now.


    In the golden armor that covered the white-haired middle-aged man, there was actually faint traces of white light shining through, just like the golden armor emitting white precious light.


    "Limited Light!"


    Seeing this white light, Sean eximed, and the look in his eyes became serious.


    Ultimate Light, a god-level spiritual skill above the ck level, is an extremely rare auxiliary spiritual skill. It can be used in conjunction with any spiritual skill, and can amplify the effect of the spiritual skill, making the effect of the spiritual skill twice the original effect. The only downside is the short duration.


    Golden Armor is the most top-level defensive skill, but now the defense has been doubled, I am afraid...


    ng!


    There was a sound of fine iron shing, and the space de had already shed on the golden armor.


    Sean looked up, and saw a scratch on the golden armor, and since Sean got it, the space de, which basically has nothing that can''t be broken, shattered and disappeared like ck debris.


    Although there was some damage, the opponent did block the space de''s sh!


    When blocking the space de, the white-haired middle-aged projection had already pressed his hand on the hemispherical crystal.


    Shua!


    Sean shed out with a space de again, this time toward the altar.


    Since the golden armor on the white-haired middle-aged projection can''t be broken in a short time, then the altar will be broken.


    ng!


    The white-haired middle-aged projection pressed his right hand on the hemispherical crystal, and the left arm wrapped in the golden armor was in front of the space de.


    There were obvious scratches on the golden armor on the left arm, but the space de was blocked.


    Phew!


    With a teleportation, Sean appeared on the other side of the altar, and another space de shed out.


    ng!


    Holding his right hand on the hemispherical crystal, his body moved forward in the direction of the space de. The white-haired middle-aged projection once again blocked the attack with the golden armor.


    The three offenses and defenses werepleted in a very short period of time. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are absolutely dazzled. They can''t see what happened, but only Xiao En and the white-haired middle-aged man know that they have fought three times in a row.


    "It''s useless, before you break the golden armor, I must have won the control of the temple in advance!"


    Looking at Sean who seemed unwilling to be deprived of his authority and struggling hard, the white-haired middle-aged man shook his head.


    Although the method is a bit disgraceful, for the future of the Spirit Race, even if he bears some infamy, he will definitely win the control of the Taga Temple, arrest this person, and torture the content of the memory inheritance.


    "No use?"


    Suddenly, in his eyes, Xiao En, who should have been desperate, actually showed a strange mocking look on his face.


    "Really?"


    In order to prevent the gray-haired middle-aged man from discovering that he has the talent for disguise, Sean had already put on the wanted face at the beginning.


    "Driving mad?"


    The white-haired, middle-aged projection raised his brows slightly. He was clearly forced into a desperate situation, but he still smiled.


    This further strengthened his intention to win the Taga Shrine and Memory Inheritance. It would be a waste to let these two things be wasted in the hands of such a weak-willed person. Only the Holy Spirit Temple can maximize the value of these two things. .


    "very good¡­"


    Feeling that it was almost time to win the control authority, the white-haired middle-aged man showed joy, the overall situation was settled, and the other party was powerless.


    But at this moment, he didn''t notice that a ck light appeared next to the altar behind him, and then the entire altar was falling down.


    Kaka!


    Just when he was about to seize control authority, his figure suddenly blurred for a while, and then disappeared directly.


    Just before taking control of the Taga Shrine, its projection dissipated!

 Chapter 423: permanently cancel

    Outside the Taga Shrine, on the Mother Altar, a white-haired middle-aged man with a face as pale as a piece of paper suddenly opened his eyes, his hands were removed from the altar, his body trembled, and his expression was slightly dull.


    "How...? He can''t possibly have the opportunity to destroy the altar!"


    Around the altar, the four elders and disciples of the Holy Spirit Hall all looked worriedly at the white-haired middle-aged man above the altar. Seeing the white-haired middle-aged man''s hand detached from the altar, they hurried forward to help the white-haired middle-aged man.


    "Hall Master!"


    "teacher!"


    ¡­


    With the support of a group of people, the gray-haired middle-aged man walked down the altar with difficulty and sat on a seat prepared temporarily.


    "Hall Master, have you seeded?"


    The middle-aged woman asked expectantly, while the others looked over nervously.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, the white-haired middle-aged man shook his head gloomyly, sighed, and said.


    "Failed, this person is more difficult than we imagined..."


    Inside the Shrine of Taga.


    "so close!"


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Sean sat back on the emerald green throne, just a little short, and the control of the Taga Temple was about to be seized by the white-haired middle-aged man. It is really not an ordinary "danger".


    At thest moment, the means to make the altar disappear and the white-haired middle-aged projection lose its support is naturally his dimensional space, and only the dimensional space can steal the altar without anyone noticing.


    "Hmph, what a Holy Spirit Temple, what a blood sacrifice, what a good way!"


    Sean''s eyes were slightly cold, and he put his hand on the hemispherical crystal, and immediately had an idea.


    When the white-haired middle-aged man activated the altar, all the people in the Taga Temple, who were participating in the assessment, or those who had epted the assessment and entered the training room, were all kicked out by Sean.


    "What''s going on here? I haven''t finished the assessment yet, so why did Ie out?"


    "I was in the training room just now, why did I suddenly go outside?"


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "What is built over the Temple of the Holy Spirit? Could it be rted to the Temple of the Holy Spirit?"


    "It must be. This has never happened before. We were kicked out after the Temple of the Holy Spirit made that kind of thing. It must be the ghost of the Temple of the Holy Spirit!"


    These people were confused at first, but when they saw the ten-meter altar erected by the Holy Spirit Temple, they immediately thought that it must be rted to the Holy Spirit Temple.


    With angry eyes, they all stared at the Temple of the Holy Spirit. If they hadn''t known that they were not the opponents of the Temple of the Holy Spirit, they would have attacked in groups at this time.


    Cutting a person''s future, such as killing one''s parents, after epting the assessment of the Taga Temple, not only can you get the opportunity to practice in the practice room, but also have precious spiritual skills and spiritual master training methods. However, these things are gone, as you can imagine, The anger in their hearts at this time.


    At this moment, a voice of "majesty" that expanded through the temple was remembered, and it spread around the Taga Temple, as if it was everywhere, and it seemed to be nowhere.


    "Because the Temple of the Holy Spirit vited the assessment rules, this time the assessment of the Temple of the Taga was cancelled."


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    As soon as the words were spoken, many young men and women who participated in the assessment all looked in the direction of the Holy Spirit Temple with fire. If they were guessing before, they are sure now.


    Although they didn''t know who the person who spoke was, there was no doubt that what this person said was what happened to them now, so they couldn''t help but not believe it.


    At this time, the "majestic" voice continued.


    "As a punishment, the disciples of the Temple of the Holy Spirit will be permanently disqualified from participating in the assessment!"


    This time, the people who lost their qualifications for the examination looked at the Temple of the Holy Spirit with gloating gloating.


    "Okay, good punishment!"


    "Haha, the Temple of the Holy Spirit also has today!"


    "Although I don''t know who this person is against the Temple of the Holy Spirit, I''m convinced!"


    Indeed, the Holy Spirit Temple is powerful, and all of us present can''t do anything to you, but we can''t do anything to you, someone can do anything to you.


    Some young men and women who were originally angry at Xiao En''s disqualification from the assessment suddenly felt extremelyfortable.


    The Temple of the Holy Spirit is a huge monster, a terrifying existence that they dare not speak out. Although they are angry with it in their hearts, they dare not vent it. Now seeing such a terrifying existence deted in front of them, their hearts are instantly relieved.


    "Is the Hall Master better?"


    The middle-aged woman asked with concern.


    "much better!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man said with a paleplexion.


    Taking a lot of potions that can quickly replenish energy, his spirit is barely better, but the lost energy is not so easy to make up. If the recovery is not satisfactory, he may even fall into the demigod state.


    This is also the reason why no demigod is willing to do this in the past hundred years since the Taga Temple appeared.


    There is no Taga Temple, no soul inheritance, they are still aloof demigods, and they are still at the top of Lantan Continent.


    For the sake of the Taga Temple, for the sake of the inheritance of the soul, falling into the altar ispletely worthless in their opinion. If it is not because someone has already won the inheritance this time, he will never take this risk.


    "This person has spatial talent..."


    He was about to exin to the four elders his previous experience in the Taga Temple and some follow-up arrangements, when he suddenly heard Xiao En''s voice, and wanted to "permanently cancel the qualification for the Holy Spirit Temple assessment", and suddenly a burst of anger surged.


    For a super power like the Temple of the Holy Spirit, the assessment of the Temple of the Taga is naturally irrelevant, but what makes him angry is that other forces are eligible to participate in the assessment, but the Temple of the Holy Spirit does not have this.


    Since the establishment of the Temple of the Holy Spirit, how has it ever been treated like this? This is simply a p in the face of the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    "I don''t know... life or death!"


    The white-haired middle-aged man had a livid face and gritted his teeth.


    The anger overwhelmed his already extremely weak body, and he passed out with a bang.


    "The lord, the lord..."


    The surrounding elders and disciples of the Holy Spirit Hall suddenly panicked and hurriedly carried him into the spar ship of the Holy Spirit Hall.


    "I don''t know if the demigod realm can be maintained, but the Holy Spirit Hall is in a miserable situation this time!"


    Seeing the white-haired middle-aged man being carried away in a panic, all the top families sneered in their hearts.


    Regarding the Taga Temple and soul inheritance, although they have a cooperative rtionship with the Temple of the Holy Spirit, it is absolutely impossible to say that they have the same heart as the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    They have long been displeased with the Temple of the Holy Spirit, which overwhelms them everywhere. Now that the Temple of the Holy Spirit has not only suffered heavy losses, but also failed to win the Temple of the Taga and its inheritance, they are naturally happy in their hearts.


    After setting the Taga Shrine as forbidden to participate in the assessment, Sean raised his foot and walked towards the eightfold practice room. After some twists and turns, he finally managed to keep the Taga Shrine.


    And this ce will be his base camp in the future, a ce where even artifacts cannot be breached, what ce is safer than here.


    As for the Temple of the Holy Spirit will be projected in again through blood sacrifices, he is not worried.


    Not to mention, the Temple of the Holy Spirit is still reluctant to do this, even after practicing in it for a year, his strength is by no meansparable to that of the demigod projection.

 Chapter 424: new flash

    One monthter, the Taga Shrine escaped into the cracks of space again, and the people and forces that had surrounded the Taga Shrine left one after another a few days after Xiao En announced the cancetion of the assessment.


    Walked out of the eight-fold practice room, took a shower, and changed into a set of clean clothes. Xiao En took out the force measuring crystal and pressed his hand on it.


    "9.5 crystals."


    9.5 crystals, 95 million catties, his strength was 66.4 million catties a month ago, that is to say, his strength has increased by 28.6 million catties this month.


    Feeling the increase in strength this month, Xiao En nodded with satisfaction. Although the increase in strength in a month is less than 30 million catties, it is not far away. If he continues to practice like this, at most seven or eight days, his own realm Should be able to reach the king-level knight.


    "King Knight!"


    Thinking of king-level knights, Sean couldn''t help showing a smile.


    It took him about two years to go from a legend to a titled legend. In the end, it was because of taking the "Qingsu Liquid" that can directly improve his strength that his strength was upgraded to a titled legend. Otherwise, he would have needed at least half a year more time.


    However, it should have taken several times more time to go from legend to king-level knight, but because of the transformation of knight talent from extraordinary level to legendary level and high-level training room, it will be achieved in just a few months.


    "Sure enough, talents and cultivation resourcesplement each other to obtain the fastest improvement speed!"


    Legendary-level knight talent and high-power training room, no matter which one of the two is missing, Sean''s training speed will be several times slower.


    "It''s been less than five months since the strength reached the title legend, um, five months?"


    Suddenly, Sean''s eyes lit up.


    After the strength reaches the title of legend, the bloodline mixing ability interval has been shortened from the original one year to half a year. In addition, more than three months have passed before reaching the title of legend, that is to say, the bloodline mixing ability can be achieved within four months at most. use again.


    Now, it has been nearly five months, and the blood mixing ability has naturally recovered.


    "It really recovered!"


    Checking the talent Luowang''s blood mixing ability, the smile on Xiao En''s face was even bigger, and the blood mixing has indeed recovered.


    "Which two bloodlines should be mixed?"


    The prerequisite for mixing bloodline talent is that the mixed bloodline talent is a top-level bloodline talent, which is naturally not difficult for Xiao En, as he has many top-level bloodline talents.


    Such as ice blood talent, such as insect control blood talent, such as defense talent...


    Because there are too many choices, he needs to carefully consider how to mix them, so that the mixing of bloodlines can help him grow the most.


    "It''s fine to find two separate bloodline talents to mix. Should I consider the mixed constitution bloodline talent or the mixed element bloodline talent?"


    In terms of elemental talent, Sean now has the elemental talent of thunder and fire and the talent of fire and wind and earth. If these two kinds of elemental talent can be mixed to be the talent of thunder and fire and wind and earth, it should be able to achieve a 400-fold increase as expected.


    In terms of physical talent, after mixing speed and strength, although it does not simply increase the multiplier of strength and speed, it has an additional sh ability that can be increased several times or even ten times in a short period of time.


    The effect of this ability is obvious. If he didn''t use this ability, the current Sean would probably be able to fight against the earth-level knights.


    "Even if it is a power increase of 400 times, it is not very useful to me. On the contrary, the ability of blinking is very useful to me..."


    Finally, Sean made a decision, he chose mixed physique talent.


    Mixed blood!


    Using blood to mix, heat appeared in Sean''s body, and Sean waited quietly.


    10 minutes.


    20 minutes.


    ¡­


    One hour.


    An hourter, the enthusiasm disappeared, and Sean looked at his physical talent.


    ¡¾Physical Talents: Strength, Speed, Defense (Blink)¡¿


    It can be seen that in the column of physical talent, there is an extra defense. Other than that, there are no other changes, and no new abilities are produced.


    "No new abilities?"


    Sean raised his brows slightly. He naturally expected to develop a practical abilityparable to the sh, but he didn''t expect that there would be no other changes except for a new defense, which made him a little disappointed.


    "No, strength talent and defense talent can both increase the strength of the defensive force field. Now that there is an extra defense in the physical talent, will it make the defense stronger when using the sh?"


    Call out the defensive stance, use the speed talent, strength talent, defense talent, and then use the sh.


    A knight''s knife wrapped in ice shed fiercely at Xiao En''s left arm.


    This knife is a Tier 5 weapon that Sean snatched from the old man of the Oli family. After activation, it can be as powerful as an earth-level knight. Now it is a full blow after activation.


    ng!


    With a metal trill, the ice wrapped around the knight''s knife that struck Sean''s left arm shattered, and Sean looked at his own defensive force field.


    "No loss...?"


    After checking, Xiao En showed a strange look on his face.


    When there is no mixed defensive talent into the system talent, Sean uses the sh, and the strongest defense of the defensive force field is the level of the earth-level knight.


    And the attack of the ground-level knight level will definitely cause the loss of the defensive stance of the ground-level knight level, but it has not been damaged at all just now. That is to say, after using the current sh, the strength of Xiao En''s defensive force field is at least 100%. The level of the Celestial Knight.


    Undoubtedly, after adding the defense talent, Sean''s defense power has increased when he uses the sh.


    "I don''t know if it will affect the speed?"


    Looking at a huge stone pir in the distance, using Blink, Sean rushed over, and then stopped before hitting the huge stone pir.


    "no change."


    After the test just now, he found that his speed has not be faster than before, that is to say, with the addition of defense talent, only defense is increased.


    "This gave me an idea. Since the defense talent can enhance the defense, does that mean that the flight talent can also increase the speed?"


    One is the speed talent and the other is the flight talent that determines the flying speed of Sean when he uses the defensive force field.


    If the flying talent is also mixed into the physical talent, will it also make the flying speed faster when using the sh?


    "Now the flight talent is still advanced, even if the blood mixing ability is restored, the blood cannot be mixed. It seems that the n to sneak into the blood prison must start as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 425: infiltration plan

    Sneaking into the blood prison, this is the way Sean came up with after thinking for a long time recently to obtain the blood talent as soon as possible.


    Xiao En is very eager for the many bloodline talents in the Blood Prison organization. Last time, when the leader of the Blood Prison with the earth blood talent came to invite him to join the Blood Prison, he almost agreed, but in the end Hold back.


    If he agreed to join the blood prison at that time, although he would immediately obtain a very high status, he would be trapped in this organization and tie himself to this organization.


    It''s not that he is very shy about joining a certain organization. As long as he can have the right to speak in this organization and not be ordered by others at will, then why not join this organization?


    Only Blood Prison is different, this is a vicious organization.


    For the spar, they can kill without any scruples. This is not eptable to Xiao En. He does not shy away from killing, but he is unwilling to kill for the spar.


    However, for him, this organization is simply a reserve pool for blood talent, so it''s a pity that he doesn''t deal with it like this.


    So, he finally decided that Yi Rong would lurk into this organization with another identity, contact the people in this organization, so as to copy and integrate the blood talent in this organization, and then leave.


    Of course, there is also a trouble in this way. As an assassin of this organization, he will inevitably ept the "assassination mission", but before that he has learned from the mouth of the former sixth-level assassin Patrik that the "assassination mission" It is possible to choose, he can definitely choose that kind of "damn person".


    "And there is another advantage of this. I can be the assassin under the six leaders of the Blood Prison in different identities, and I wille into contact with more bloodline talents!"


    What attracted him to the Blood Prison was the many talents with bloodlines. He infiltrated under the six leaders of the Blood Prison with different identities, and he would undoubtedlye into contact with more bloodline talents.


    "Don''t worry, wait a few more days until I reach the level of a king-level knight!"


    "The realm of a king-level knight, coupled with any top-level bloodline talent, can immediately possess thebat power of an emperor-level knight. A bloodline knight with this kind ofbat power will definitely be able to contact leaders. Other assassins should be easy too."


    Even if he joinedtently, Sean didn''t want to pretend to be a "little shrimp". Although it was safe, it was too slow.


    In the blood prison, assassins are divided into levels.


    If he pretends to be a "little shrimp", then the person in charge of Sean will probably be an assassin of a certain level.


    In such a situation, it would be very difficult to get in touch with the upper echelons of Blood Prison.


    And in the entire Blood Prison, those with high bloodline talents must be leaders and those seventh-level assassins under his jurisdiction. If you want to contact them, you must be at least a seventh-level assassin. This is what Xiao En wants. The reason why he lurked in after his realm reached the king level.


    Anilo City, in a living room in the backyard of Purple Heart Pharmacy, Sean is receiving customers.


    The guest is a woman, a very beautiful woman with chestnut-colored long hair.


    She was in her early twenties, wearing a slightly short white silk dress with a tunic, showing a slender waist, two slender legs like jade, and a bust that looked even bigger.


    "I don''t know how to call it?"


    Looking at the woman, Sean asked lightly.


    "Sandy, Lord Xiao En just call me Sandy!"


    The woman said with her red lips slightly parted.


    "Thank you for thest time at the Purple Jade Auction House!"


    Sean nodded and thanked him.


    "Master Sean, you are wee!"


    The woman''s attitude was polite, but she couldn''t help being happy in her heart. She had done the right thing in favor of favors at the beginning. At the same time, she couldn''t help being shocked in her heart, and secretly looked at the man in front of her eyes.


    Who would have thought that the man in front of him beheaded and killed the elders of the three top families of the Oli family, the Griffin family, and the Hawke family, causing the three top families that could be ranked in the middle and upper reaches to fall to the edge, and even The identity of the top family is almost in danger.


    If the news was not urate and confirmed repeatedly, she would not believe that all this was done by the man in front of her, and he did it alone.


    Facing four prefecture-level knights with one man''s strength, and beheading three of them, how strong is the man in front of him?


    Peak and high-ranking earth-level knight, or already... a heaven-level knight?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help breathing quickly. If she can establish friendship with this lord, it will definitely be beneficial to her promotion of status in the Purple Jade Auction.


    "Master Sean, I want to ask you a favor!"


    Suppressing the shock in her heart, she spoke out the purpose ofing today.


    "tell me the story."


    Sean did not answer directly. Although at the Ziyu Auction House, he did ept a little affection from this woman, but because of such a little affection, it is impossible for him to help sell it for free.


    "Our auction house identally discovered an extremely deep canyon leading to the ground, and would like to invite Master Xiao En to explore it together."


    Sandy said.


    "Canyon? What kind of canyon?"


    Sean showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Ziyu Auction House can make the auction house so big, and there is naturally a lot of energy behind it. ording to Xiao En''s estimation, there is at least one prefecture-level knight sitting behind it.


    And it is such a force that will keep a secret about a canyon, and invite him, an "earth-level knight", to explore. This canyon may not be easy.


    Sandy hesitated a little, but she still spoke.


    "We can''t tell exactly what kind of canyon it is. Although we have explored several times, we have not been able to enter the depths."


    "Failed to enter the depths?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Even the Purple Jade Auction House, which has prefecture-level knights, failed to enter the depths. One can imagine how weird this canyon is.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to help you."


    Sean smiled and shook his head.


    Just kidding, this is obviously a dangerous and weird canyon. With his shallow friendship with Ziyu Auction House, it is obviously not worth "shooting".


    Although he is now a doppelganger, he cannot be wasted at will.


    Not to mention that if the avatar is lost, it will take at least a month to recreate it. Let¡¯s say that I am far away from the central area of ??the Spirit Race. Even if the avatar is created, it will take at least a month to return to the human territory.


    The time loss in the middle is huge. You know, he is going to lurk into the blood prison in the near future. If something happens to the clone, it will be dyed for at least two months. This is obviously not what Xiao En thinks.


    Seeing Sean directly rejecting, Sandy said anxiously on her face.


    "Lord Xiao En, please don''t rush to refuse. Although our auction house did not explore this canyon clearly, we found that there are many precious things in it. The ghost wood core that was auctioned at thest auction was obtained from it." of."

 Chapter 426: adult?

    "Where did you get the ghost wood core?"


    Sean had a hint of surprise on his face.


    The preciousness of the ghost wood core is obvious, otherwise, it would not have sold for a sky-high price of 9.1 million crystals. This canyon actually has such a thing, which made Sean a little interested in this canyon.


    He didn''t want to get the ghost wood core. This kind of thing is not very useful in his hands except for auctioning it. After all, he has the talent deprivation ability, and it is too easy for people to have blood talent.


    What he is really interested in is this ce. Before entering the depths, he can encounter things like ghost trees, so what is there in the depths?


    Seeing that Sean was interested, Sandy hurried to hit the railway while it was hot.


    "ording to our investigation, there are definitely other spiritual nts and precious minerals inside, and if Master Xiao En doesn''t harvest it by then, Ziyu Auction House is willing to subsidize Master Xiao En with three million crystals in private."


    "Okay, count me in."


    Sean nodded, as a result of inheritance.


    "Thank you, Lord Sean."


    Seeing that Sean finally agreed to nod, Sandy breathed a sigh of relief.


    For her, "exploring the canyon" this time is not just as simple as "exploring the way", it is also a test to determine her status in the auction house. Now that she can invite such a strong support, she is very interested in this canyon exploration. A little more confidence.


    On the second day, a 30-meter spar boat took off carrying Sean, Sandy and some knights trained by the auction house. After flying for three days, they arrived at the foot of a mountain deep in the vast mountains.


    At the foot of the mountain, two spar ships have already docked. At the same time, nearby, you can even see tents set up.


    "Hmph, it''s finally here. This third sister is bing more and more outrageous, and actually made us all wait here for her."


    Seeing this spar ship, a brown-haired man snorted coldly.


    The man has a handsome face, and under his lips, there are wisps of beard, which are sparse.


    "Why does the young master have to be as knowledgeable as the thirddy, this time you have invited Mrs. Leander, how can the thirddypete with you."


    A mustache knight said tteringly.


    "It''s hard to say, maybe my third sister will invite a ''great master''..."


    The brown-haired man chuckled. Although he said "not necessarily", the meaning in his words was obviously sarcasm.


    "How is it possible? A real master can''t be easily recruited. The thirddy can invite an emperor-level knight-level master, which is already good. As for the earth-level knights, that is impossible."


    The moustache knight became even more explicit in hispliments.


    "Didn''t you see the surprised and relieved eyes of the n elders when they learned that you invited the earth-level knights? After this time, the young master will definitely have more say in the auction house than the third youngdy."


    The brown-haired man didn''t make a sound, but his pride was already written on his face.


    It can be said that he spent a lot of money to invite that prefecture-level knight. The two beautiful women who just got it were given away before they had a chance to touch them. I still feel distressed.


    The spar ship docked, and Sean and Sandy stepped off the spar ship.


    "Third Sister, you''re finally here. I, the older brother, don''t exist, but it shouldn''t be right for the n elders and Lord Leander to follow along."


    The brown-haired man went up to meet him, and said in a strange way.


    Beside ??, an old man in green who was followed by arge number of purple jade auction house knights frowned slightly.


    My own children, waiting for a while does not exist, but it is a bit rude to ask an invited "earth-level knight" to wait with him.


    "It''s Sandy''s fault that I''ve met the n elders, I''ve seen the elder brother, and I kept everyone waiting for a long time."


    Sandy was wearing tight-fitting silk trousers, with a slender and graceful figure, showing a beautiful buttocks curve. She bowed apologetically to the two of them and apologized.


    Seeing that the other party was like this, the old man in Tsing Yi who wanted to reprimand him didn''t say any more. Now that he had apologized, it was fine, but the brown-haired man obviously didn''t intend to let it go. He searched the group of people who disembarked, Finally locked on Sean.


    "I don''t know which ''adult'' the third sister invited?"


    He pronounced the word "adult" very heavily. In front of the elders of the prefecture-level knights and Lord Leander, who is qualified to be called "adult"? It is self-evident to see Sandy''s jokes.


    "n elder, big brother, let me introduce you."


    As if she didn''t hear the difficulty in her elder brother''s words, Sandy said with a graceful smile.


    "This is Master Xiao En."


    "Master Sean? Third sister, you are too¡ª"


    Even if the brown-haired man wanted to make trouble, in front of the n elder and Lord Leander, the third sister arrogantly called him an adult. He simply didn''t take the n elder and Lord Leander seriously. He could already imagine that the n elder would treat himter. The third sister was disappointed.


    But halfway through the speech, he was suddenly stunned, because he found that the n elder next to him actually showed a look of surprise after hearing the name of this person, and took a step forward.


    "Meet Your Excellency Sean!"


    When he came to Sean, the old man in Tsing Yi was extremely polite.


    He couldn''t help being rude, the brown-haired man didn''t remember who this was for a while, but how could he not remember, after all, he had heard this name repeatedly during this period of time.


    Fighting against three prefecture-level knights alone and winning the battle, and then facing the siege of four prefecture-level knights, beheading three of them, only one escaped.


    The horror of this record can only be understood by those who are knights at the ground level.


    Can be an earth-level knight, which one does not have several life-saving means, but is still beheaded by the person in front of him, and even the life-saving means cannot be used in the future, which shows the horror of this person''s strength.


    If facing this person alone, he thinks that he is less than 10% sure of escaping. It is because of this that he is so polite. After all, the person in front of him is someone who can kill you.


    "Sorry, it seems that I have kept you waiting for a long time because of me, please forgive me."


    Sean nodded and said.


    "Your Excellency Sean, you are wee, we have only just arrived not long ago."


    The old man in Tsing Yi shook his head again and again.


    "Besides, it is already an honor for Ziyu Auction House that you can ept the invitation!"


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Sandy next to him, his eyes were full of approval.


    Originally, I was quite dissatisfied with this junior, but I didn''t expect this junior to be able to connect with this one. It seems that among all the juniors, this one''s ability is the most outstanding.


    Inparison, the other one made him a little dissatisfied. He had never even heard of this one''s name, and even almost offended this one.

 Chapter 427: into the canyon

    "It''s him?! How is it possible? How could she have the ability to invite him?"


    Seeing the polite attitude of the old man in Tsing Yi towards Xiao En, the brown-haired man finally remembered who this person was.


    It''s not that he hasn''t heard of Sean''s name, but he has always believed that his sister will never invite an earth-level knight, so he has never thought about it.


    "Hmph, so what if I invite this man, I don''t believe that he can really fight against four earth-level knights alone, and even killed three of them. Moreover, the Lord Leander I invited is a veteran earth-level knight. Never worse than him!"


    Thinking that the one he invited was also a prefecture-level knight, the brown-haired man felt a littleforted, and his confidence gained a bit.


    Half an hourter, the team gathered and set off, and came to a huge canyon.


    This is a canyon with a width of several hundred meters and dense vegetation in it. Unlike ordinary canyons, this valley leads obliquely to the ground. .


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi made a sound, and a group of people walked towards the valley, but it seemed to be a group of people, but they were divided into three teams.


    One of the teams is the old man in Tsing Yi and the knights of the Purple Jade Auction House led by him. This team has the highest average strength. In addition to the old man in Tsing Yi, the eighth-level earth-level knight, there are three emperor-level knights and six emperor-level knights. .


    The other team is led by the brown-haired man. Although the overall strength is not as good as the team led by the old man in Tsing Yi, it is not too bad, especially the man next to the brown-haired man. Chamber protested.


    This is a fair-skinned man, with a falcon-like sharp light flickering in his eyes, but the greed that flickers asionally when he looks at the beautiful women in the team, especially Sandy, reveals his nature.


    He was the prefecture-level knight Leander who was invited by the brown-haired man as a gift of two beautiful women.


    And thest group of people is the team of Xiao En and Sandy. Compared with the people led by the old man in blue and the brown-haired man, the overall strength is much worse. There are no royal knights, only four An emperor-level knight.


    As the group of people went deeper into the canyon, the light became darker and darker, but fortunately, everyone in the field, even the brown-haired man and Sandy, had night vision capabilities after calling out their defensive positions, so it didn''t matter if there was light or not. Influence.


    Aww!


    Suddenly, a five-meter-long ferocious beast with red hair all over its body sprang out from the jungle, baring its cold fangs, and rushed towards the team.


    Poof!


    Among the team that the old man in blue was in, an emperor-level knight rushed out. The long knife in his hand turned into a ck crescent moon, and quickly wiped the neck of the red-haired beast.


    The red-haired ferocious beast slid forward a few meters, then was unable to stop, and it frozepletely with a snap.


    The team continued to move forward, and encountered more and more fierce beasts, and sometimes they were in groups.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than a hundred ferocious beasts with a body length of three meters rushed towards the team.


    Everyone in the team, except for the brown-haired man and Sandy, shot.


    Poof!


    Shawn held a knight sword in his hand, and with a random sh, he split a ferocious beast in half.


    The realm of the peak title legend, coupled with the hundredfold increase of the top strength talent, let the power of Xiao En''s sword reach the peak emperor-level knight, killing a mere three-meter-long beast is naturally no problem.


    Because of theirck of strength, they were protected by the team, and the brown-haired man and Sandy seemed to be doing nothing.


    "Third Sister, you are really good at inviting such a master!"


    ncing in Sean''s direction, the brown-haired man said in a strange way.


    "Aren''t you the same, you actually invited Lord Leander here, and I didn''t expect that you would have friendship with Lord Leander!"


    Sandy responded calmly.


    "How do you know this lord, you can''t be...?"


    The brown-haired man lowered his voice, and nced at Sandy''s slender legs and the curve of his chest, implying that the meaning was very obvious.


    To be so ndered by her elder brother, Sandy was furious in her heart, forced to suppress the anger in her heart, and said with a cold face.


    "Sir Xiao En is such a character, how could he have a crush on me, but you, I heard that you paid a lot of money for two toys, and gave them away before touching them. You have paid a lot of money!"


    Hearing about the two beautiful women he just got, the brown-haired man''s face suddenly darkened. This is his current sore spot.


    "The outside rumors are nothing but rumors. Lord Leander is a veteran prefecture-level powerhouse, and he is by no meansparable to a newly promoted prefecture-level powerhouse. Just wait, and the judgment will be made after a while!"


    "Really? Then I have to wait and see!"


    Sandy had a mocking smile on her face.


    "Hmph, wait and see!"


    The brown-haired man snorted coldly.


    Three hourster, the team had prated dozens of miles underground.


    Chick, Chick, Chick!


    Suddenly, arge number of soil thorns protruded from the ground, each of them was as sharp as sharpened metal, several meters long, piercing out from under the feet of everyone.


    "careful!"


    The feet wrapped in the defensive position crushed the earth thorns that were stabbing at him, and the old man in blue gave a loud warning.


    Most of the knights either dodged or swung their weapons to break the thorns. The lowest strength among them also had the strength of an emperor-level knight.


    "ah-!"


    Facing the sudden sharp earth thorns, the brown-haired man and Sandy couldn''t help but change their expressions. Because of their weak strength, the two have been protected by the team in the middle. Facing the sudden attack of the earth thorns, they couldn''t help but Panic.


    Whoosh!


    The fair-skinned man Leander stepped forward and appeared beside the brown-haired man. He grabbed the brown-haired man and retreated quickly. He crushed every thorn he encountered.


    Whoosh!


    Sean also sprang out almost at the same time, appearing next to Sandy, wrapped one hand around Sandy''s waist, and retreated calmly holding her.


    Today, without using the blinking sh, his fastest movement speed can reach the level of a peak imperial knight, and once he uses the blinking sh, he can immediately soar to the level of a peak earth-level knight, faster than Leander Not a lot.


    The speed can beparable to that of a peak earth-level knight, and the defense with a stronger speed is naturally not a problem. All the ground thorns are also easily crushed by him.


    "Are you OK?"


    Retreating to a safe distance, letting go of the hands around Sandy''s waist, Sean looked at the other side and said.


    Because he was too close, he could even smell a refreshing fragrance of a woman.


    "It''s okay, thank you Master Xiao En for saving me!"


    Sandy had a blush on her face. The moment she was hugged by Sean just now, a sense of peace of mind came to her heart. She didn''te back to herself until Sean let go of her waist.

 Chapter 428: metal flair

    "Need not."


    Shawn shook his head and looked ahead, where there was a giant tree several meters thick and tens of meters high.


    It''s just surprising that this giant tree is earthy yellow overall, whether it''s the trunk, branches, or leaves.


    In fact, he had already discovered this strange tree, but it would expose the of talent, so he didn''t warn in advance.


    "This is Xiran wood."


    Has already retreated to a safe area, and the old man in Tsing Yi, who was also looking at the giant khaki tree, spoke out.


    He originally wanted to save the brown-haired man and Sandy, but Leander and Sean preempted him.


    "Spiritual nts breathe soil and wood."


    Beside Sean, Sandy''s beautiful eyes lit up. This is a spiritual nt whose value is not weaker than the ghost treest time.


    The brown-haired man also has bright eyes, a spiritual nt, and a spiritual nt with the talent to attack bloodlines, which is very valuable.


    "Two, I wonder who wille first?"


    The old man in blue looked at Sean and Leander.


    ording to the previous discussion, if they meet Ling Zhi, the three of them will take it one by one. It would be best if each of them has a core. stone.


    But as the person in charge, at this time, he naturally has to be humble and give the opportunity to the other two first.


    "I do whatever I want."


    Sean said indifferently.


    He doesn''t value the core very much, and he already has the earth blood talent in this spiritual nt, and it has reached the top level.


    "Then I will not be polite."


    Seeing that Sean was not very willing to win the core of this spiritual nt, Leander nodded to the two of them, and strode towards the khaki-colored spiritual nt.


    Chick, Chick, Chick!


    The strength of this soil-breathing spiritual nt is stronger than that of the starfish wood and ghost wood that Sean has encountered, but it is naturally not enough in front of an earth-level knight.


    The stabs were shattered one by one by Beliandre, who was wrapped in a defensive position, and the earth wall that was propped up to block Liandel''s way was also smashed by Liandel''s punch.


    Leander easily came to the side of Xi Rang Lingzhi, with his hands into ws, he broke open the torso of Xi Rang Lingzhi, and took out a khaki core.


    He took out clear water from the space ring, and after cleaning, Leander swallowed the khaki core without hesitation. He came this time because of the two women sent by the brown-haired man on the one hand, and on the other hand. Because there may be spiritual nts here.


    The team set off again, and encountered two spiritual nts one after another. One could control lightning, and the other could control mes. Xiao En took the core of the spiritual nt that could control lightning, and the old man in Tsing Yi took the core of the spiritual nt that could control lightning. The core of the spiritual nt of the me.


    rustle!


    There was a rustling sound, and a ferocious beast with a body length of more than 30 meters suddenly rushed towards Xiao En and the others.


    This is a pure ck snake-shaped beast, with green eyes, like two greennterns, exuding a prating light.


    Whoosh!


    The old man in Tsing Yi jumped out, and the long sword in his hand shed at the head of the snake-shaped beast.


    ng!


    There was a loud noise, and the vicious snake paused slightly, while the old man in Tsing Yi retreated continuously after being shocked.


    "Be careful, this beast is very powerful,st time our auction house was forced to retreat because of this beast!"


    Standing firmly again, looking at the vicious snake-shaped beast with a vignt expression, the old man in blue gave a loud warning.


    "Your Excellency Leander, Your Excellency Sean, please join hands!"


    "good."


    Leander nodded and strode forward.


    This time he has gained quite a lot. Not only has he obtained the talent of the earth blood, but he has also obtained several precious metals. He is full of longing for what good things are in the depths of the canyon.


    "clear."


    Sean also nodded, stepped forward, and looked at the snake-shaped beast in front of him with interest.


    For the old man in Tsing Yi and Leander, the snake-shaped beast in front of him was of little value, but full of danger.


    But in his opinion, this is not the case. In terms of value, the sum of the things he has obtained before is not as good as the snake-shaped beast in front of him.


    ¡¾Type: Snake-shaped beast¡¿


    ¡¾Strength Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Metal Talent: Advanced¡¿


    In this snake-shaped beast, there is actually a talent for metal.


    Metal talent is an extremely rare talent. Although he knows the existence of this talent, it is the first time Sean has encountered this talent so far.


    So he copied and fused the metal talent of the opponent in the first ce.


    "I''ll try!"


    Leander licked his tongue, and jumped out in one step. The knight''s sword in his hand turned into a length of tens of meters, and he shed at the position seven inches behind the giant snake''s head.


    ng!


    Just when Leander''s knife was about to hit the giant snake, a thick ck snake tail pulled out and collided with the long knife fiercely.


    Chi!


    A huge force came, and Leander, who was holding a knife, was like an old man in blue, who was also knocked back one after another.


    "What a lot of strength!"


    Feeling the huge force from the knife, Leander showed surprise on his face, and looked at the giant snake with a trace of caution. The strength of the giant snake in front of him gave him a sense of threat.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The old man in blue and Leander sprang out again, one attacked the giant snake''s head, and the other attacked the giant snake''s seven inches.


    Whoosh!


    Sean also used Blink to jump out. He held a sword in his hand, and the sword was surrounded by red mes, extending to tens of meters long.


    This is a fifth-order knight sword he brought from the refining room of the Targa Temple. The sword is engraved with me patterns.


    What Sean attacked was the giant snake''s giant tail. He had already seen that the giant snake was about to use its giant tail to attack Leander again, and he was going to stop it.


    ng!


    The ming sword hit the giant snake with a zing high temperature.


    Chichi!


    Scorched marks appeared on the ck scales of the giant snake, and Xiao En himself was shocked by the huge force from the sword and retreated one after another.


    On the other two sides, after the old man in blue and Leander shed at the giant snake with their weapons, they were also knocked back by the huge counter-shock force.


    The giant snake seemed to be enraged by the attack of the three of Sean and the three of Sean, and the three of them were knocked back. He rushed out and bit the old man in blue.


    "snort!"


    The old man in green snorted coldly, a huge cyan wind de appeared, and quickly shed at the giant snake that was biting him.


    Chick, Chick, Chick!


    At this time, Leander also used the earth bloodline talent he had just acquired.


    A ground thorn rose from the ground, stabbing at the body part of the giant snake close to the ground.


    ng!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The wind de shed on the snake''s head, and left a not-so-shallow mark on the snake''s head, blood flowed profusely, and the ground thorns also poked holes one after another in the giant snake''s body, and the blood flow continued.


    After Xiao En''s investigation, the blood talent level of both of them has reached the primary level, and under normal circumstances, the multiplication factor of this level of blood talent can reach about three times.


    They were originally prefecture-level knights, and their strength has been tripled, so that theirbat power has reached the level of high-ranking prefecture-level knights.

 Chapter 429: Subterranean things

    Suo Suo!


    After being injured, the green light in the giant snake''s eyes became even colder. Then, the color of the originally pitch-ck scales on its body changed to a golden color. It was astonishingly using the metal blood talent to transform itself into a human body. Metal.


    It rushed towards the old man in blue and Leander who injured it again.


    Although the two of them were surprised that the color of the snake scale armor had changed, they still swung the wind de and the ground thorn without hesitation.


    But what surprised them this time was that neither the wind de nor the ground thorn could even hurt the giant snake at all.


    "Is this metal talent...?"


    The attack was ineffective, and there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the two of them.


    After turning golden, the opponent''s defense has obviously reached a terrifying level, as if the whole body has turned into hard metal, and even their bloodline talent attack, which is as powerful as a high-ranking earth-level knight, can hardly hurt them.


    Both of them have ugly faces, with such a strong defense, even if they don''t do anything, they can''t hurt them even if they stand there and let them chop.


    "The defense is probablyparable to that of a heavenly knight!"


    Shawn thought in his heart, Sean was not surprised that the other party could be metalized, after all, he had already seen the metal talent in the other party.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, I am afraid that you need to use your space talent!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked at Xiao En with anticipation in his eyes, but he knew that this man had a powerful attack method like a space de.


    Leander also looked over, and he was also very curious about the miraculously passed space de.


    "Please stand back, so as not to hurt you by mistake!"


    Sean nodded without refusing.


    After the two retreated behind him, a ck trace about several hundred meters long appeared in front of him.


    Shua!


    The ck trace cut straight towards the golden giant snake. The golden giant snake instinctively sensed the danger and turned around to avoid it, but the ck trace was hundreds of meters long, and the golden giant snake could not fly, so it was difficult to avoid it in a short time .


    Poof!


    With a soft sound, the giant golden snake broke into two pieces from the position close to the snake''s head, and the metalized snake body was broken by ck traces like foam.


    The ck traces are undiminished, cutting towards the depths of the canyon.


    Leaving a straight trace extending to the depths of the canyon, mixed with a lot of flesh and blood, it was the corpse of a ferocious beast hiding in the depths of the canyon.


    "Hiss..."


    In the distance, those who had to retreat to watch the battle because of insufficient strength couldn''t help but gasp.


    The golden giant snake that the n elders and Lord Leander could not do anything about was easily split in half by this ck trace, not only that, but it also extended to the depths of the canyon, far and far away, this power is too much Horror, is this really the power of an earth-level knight?


    "So powerful!"


    The old man in Tsing Yi was full of amazement. Although he had heard it before, he still couldn''t help being amazed when he saw it. This kind of power is so terrifying that it makes people despair.


    When he met Sean, he thought he was 10% sure of escaping, but after seeing Sean''s speed and the power of the space de, and knowing that Sean also has the ability to teleport, he waspletelyughing.


    It seems that I still think too highly of myself. It is difficult to have a 10% certainty of escaping in front of the other party.


    "This is the space de?!"


    There was a trace of cold sweat on Leander''s forehead. Although he was still cautious about Sean''s identity and record, he still had a little contempt.


    After all, he is a veteran earth-level knight, and the opponent is just a newly-promoted earth-level knight. He thinks that even if he loses, he should be able to escape.


    But now it seems that it is a joke. With the destructive power and speed disyed by the opponent''s space de, he has no possibility of escape.


    The giant snake was killed, and the group continued on the road, but everyone looked at Xiao En with awe.


    "How can this person be so strong?"


    The brown-haired man was frightened and avoided Sean far away. Thinking that he had almost offended him before, he was afraid for a while.


    With this person''s strength, if he really wanted to kill himself, even the n elder would not be able to say "no".


    "Master Sean, please drink water!"


    Sandy handed Sean a water bottle graciously, looking at Sean with scorching eyes.


    As long as we can maintain a good rtionship with this person and get this person''s support, it is almost certain to control the Ziyu Auction House.


    She couldn''t help but think of the scene where Sean hugged her waist and clinging to Sean''s retreat, with a sweet smile on her face.


    Following the traces made by the space de, the more they go, the more awe the crowd will have for Xiao En.


    After traveling for more than 10 miles, everyone came to the end of the trace of the space de.


    Along the way, the corpses of all kinds of beasts were scattered all over the ce, some of which were more than ten meters in size, but they were still split in half without exception.


    Thanks to it, they didn''t encounter any ferocious beasts at all along the way. Even if they survived by chance, they must have fled after this great change.


    Several hourster, after encountering many fierce beasts, everyone appeared in the deepest part of the canyon.


    ording to their estimation, they should have gone deep underground for more than ten miles at this time.


    "This, this is..."


    Suddenly, someone eximed in surprise, and everyone followed the sound, and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    In front, a mossy, surrounded by various nts, a huge monster with faint traces appeared in front of it.


    It was a thick oval-shaped behemoth, but this behemoth seemed to be cut off from the middle, leaving only half of it, but even so, this half of the body was nearly a kilometer long.


    What is even more surprising is that there is a faint metallic lustering from the huge break.


    Shua!


    Seeing this metallic luster, the old man in Tsing Yi''s heart moved, and the long sword in his hand extended to tens of meters long, cutting along the moss in a straight line.


    Arge piece of moss was cut off, and the ce behind the moss was exposed.


    It was a huge metal body exuding a silvery metallic luster. The surface was as smooth as a mirror, without a single gap. It was hard to imagine how such arge piece of metal without a single gap could be cast.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The old man in Tsing Yi shot again, and with his shot, everyone was even more surprised.


    After scraping off the moss on the surface, all that was exposed was metal. This entire behemoth was surprisingly all made of metal.


    "Battleship..."


    Sean also felt a turmoil in his heart. In the eyes of others, this might be just a huge metal body, but in Sean''s eyes, it was clearly a part of a huge battleship.


    He couldn''t help but think of the mecha that was still sleeping near an ind, first the mecha, and now the battleship...


    With the memory of the **** of the spirit race, he originally thought that he already understood this world very well, but now it seems that he is still far from understanding this world.

 Chapter 430: spider metal

    "What the **** is this?"


    Everyone looked at the thing before them in astonishment, and their eyes were full of shock. Such a huge behemoth made entirely of metal is simply not something that human beings can manufacture at the present level. Not to mention human beings, even the crafting level is higher than that of human beings. The strong spirit race should not be able to produce it, which has exceeded the refining level of the existing Lantan continent race.


    "This should be something out of the sky..."


    Putting the sword back into its sheath, the old man in green clothes also looked shocked, and he hesitated for a while, and said uncertainly.


    "Things outside the sky? n elders, are there other races outside the sky?"


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the old man in Tsing Yi.


    "There should be."


    The old man in Tsing Yi fell into memory.


    "More than 100 years ago, there was a meteor shower. At that time, a metal giant with a height of ten meters fell together. The metal giant also had only half of its body, but the manufacturing process was very simr to the thing in front of me. It should be Made by the same race..."


    "I''ve also heard of that metal giant. I heard that there is a corpse of a humanoid creature that is different from all races in Lantan Continent..."


    Leander, who has survived for hundreds of years, also spoke.


    "Humanoid?"


    Sean couldn''t help but think of the creature in the mecha near a certain ind. Although it is not a human being, it is certain that it is an intelligent race.


    Drip, Drip, Drip!


    Right at this moment, there was a sudden urgent cry, apanied by an unknown and inexplicablenguage without any emotion.


    "########"


    "what happened?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look strange, they had never seen such a weird voice before.


    But Sean couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Although he couldn''t understand what the voice was saying, such a rapid beeping sound didn''t mean anything good in the previous life on Earth.


    Bang Dang! bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of something heavy moving inside the half of the battleship sounded, and then saw the number of breaks in the half of the battleship, and five moss-covered things crawled out.


    These are five metal bodies with a body length of nearly four meters, with eight long metal legs, resembling spiders in shape, and scarlet eyes, like the eyes of a devil.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    When everyone was hesitating, not retreating, and pulling away, the scarlet eyes of the metal body were already looking at everyone.


    Then, near the eyes of the metal body, there were streaks of red light shooting out towards the crowd.


    Everyone''splexion changed. Although they didn''t know what the red light was, it was definitely not a good thing, and the facts proved it.


    Puff puff!


    The speed of the red light was extremely fast, and the four people standing in the front were all shot by the red light.


    The four were an emperor-level knight and three emperor-level knights, and the moment they were shot, the defensive force field outside their bodies shattered like paper, and a huge hole the size of a football was opened in their bodies. The internal organspletely disappeared, and he almost died on the spot.


    The red light didn''t stop because of the death of the four, and shot towards the others again.


    "Damn monster!"


    In the blink of an eye, four capable men were killed. The old man in Tsing Yi wanted to tear his eyes apart, and several huge wind des shed towards the five spider-shaped metal bodies.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Following closely behind, Leander also shot without hesitation, and the ground thorns pierced out from under the spider robot like sharp steel nails several meters long.


    However, the attacks of the two were easily shattered like dust hitting the spider-shaped metal body.


    Shua!


    Sean also made a move, and a space de shed out in front of him. The ck trace with a sharp edge cutting everything, shed towards one of the spider-shaped metal bodies.


    ng!


    There was a sound of gold and iron shing, Xiao En looked intently, and his pupils shrank.


    After being hit by his space de, only a not too deep scratch appeared on the spider-shaped metal body!


    "What a strong defense!"


    The red light has already shot, grabbing Sandy beside him, and Sean teleported away.


    "Rewind!"


    Seeing that the old man in Tsing Yi, Leander, and Sean couldn''t do anything to the spider-shaped metal body, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they were already retreating quickly without being reminded.


    They have seen the horror of space des before, even such a terrifying space de can hardly smash this kind of thing, this thing is definitely not something they can deal with.


    Phew!


    When he reappeared, Sean had already appeared hundreds of meters behind. To be on the safe side, he teleported back several hundred meters again before finally stopping.


    "What the **** is that?"


    Sandy, who was rescued by him, was pale, and looked at Sean in shock.


    "have no idea."


    Sean shook his head, but a word popped into his mind.


    "robot?!"


    This is a robot that has appeared in his previous life, but the only difference is that the technical level of this robot is much higher than that of the previous life, like a killing machine that came out of a film and television movie.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The old man in Tsing Yi and others rushed over, but the number was obviously less. At least a dozen people were left there forever.


    The rest of the people all had palpitations on their faces, some people had cold sweat on their foreheads, and their backs were wet with sweat. They were all knights who were powerful enough to shock one side, but after all, they were human beings, and human beings would be afraid of death , even they are no exception.


    "What the **** is... what monster?"


    Seeing that the spider robot didn''t chase after it, someone felt a little relieved, looked in the direction of the spider robot warily, and said in a slightly trembling voice.


    No one can answer him, because no one knows, and the only one who knows, Sean, dare not say it, because once he says it, it will be difficult to exin.


    The old man in Tsing Yi''s face was ashen, and he put down the brown-haired man he had rescued, his eyes were full of heartache.


    The dozen or so people who died were all knights trained by the Ziyu Auction House, and among them were two emperor-level knights who could be called the mainstay of the auction house, but they died there like this. It is conceivable that he What a bad mood.


    "Your Excellency Sean, Your Excellency Leander, Ziyu Auction House has decided to end this exploration, what''s your opinion?"


    "I agree."


    Leander nodded without hesitation, even if the Purple Jade Auction House did not make this decision, he would leave alone.


    That unknown red light definitely has the ability to kill him, and he is unwilling to deal with that kind of thing again.


    "I agree."


    Sean nodded, that kind of thing is indeed very dangerous.


    Not to mention the number of five, the most troublesome thing is that even with the power of his space de, it is difficult to cause serious damage to that kind of thing, and there is no other choice except to retreat.


    Maybe he cane back when he is stronger in the future and the power of the space de is stronger, but it is definitely not now.


    In the end, the group left the canyon with more than a dozen corpses. Those corpses were right next to the battleship. Naturally, no one dared to go back to collect the corpses.


    The harvest in this line of work is quite rich, but no one can see a smile on their faces. After experiencing the previous crisis, they really can''t bring up the excitement of the harvest.


    After boarding the spar ship, they divided into three groups and dispersed to leave.


    Thanks to Blood Red for rewarding the rudder master, a new chapter will be added tomorrow!

 Chapter 431: Pattern detection

    Two dayster, in the training room of the Taga Temple, Sean gently pressed his hand on the force measuring crystal.


    "10 crystals."


    Seeing the above number, Sean nodded. The realm was not much different from what he expected, and he sessfully reached the realm of king-level knight after seven days.


    "Very good. With any top talent that can increasebat power, I should be able to disy thebat power of a royal knight!"


    Shawn nodded in satisfaction. The conditions for infiltrating the blood prison had been met, and he was able to infiltrate the six leaders of the blood prison with different identities consecutively. After all, he possessed a lot of top-level blood talents.


    "As for the strongestbat power, ordinary sky-level knights should no longer be my opponent..."


    After using the sh, Sean''s fastest reaction speed can reach that of an earth-level knight. Coupled with teleportation and space des, there are probably few heavenly knights who can match Sean today.


    As for the strong demigod, Sean still has no idea. He is already a god. Although he is only a demigod, he is also an extremely terrifying existence.


    Thinking of how easily the ck-haired woman manipted him when he sneaked into the Temple of War God, he couldn''t help but shake his head. Now he is by no means an opponent of a demigod.


    "Look at the changes in the talent!"


    Close your eyes and feel the changes in the talent carefully. After a while, Sean opened his eyes.


    First of all, the detection range has been expanded from the original 1000 meters to 3000 meters.


    With a detection range of 3000 meters, this is definitely an extremely terrifying distance.


    For some small cities, he can even cover the entire city into the detection range with a single thought, which is obviously very beneficial for him to detect excellent talents.


    Secondly, there is no limit to the number of times of copy fusion.


    That is to say, as long as he wants, he can copy and fuse continuously, and there is no limit to the number of times.


    So far, what has limited the transformation speed of Sean''s various talents is, on the one hand, theck of high-level talents, and on the other hand, the limited number of copies and fusions.


    Because there is a limit on the number of times, try to find a high-level talent for copying and fusion every time you copy and fuse, and many lower-level talents are simply given up.


    But it is different now, there is no limit to the number of copies and fusions, and there is no need to give up low-level talents, which will undoubtedly greatly speed up the transformation of his talents.


    Then, with the ability to mix blood vessels, the time was shortened again, from the original half a year to three months.


    As for the deprivation of talents, there is no change.


    The new ability made Xiao En look surprised.


    "It''s actually this kind of ability?"


    The newly added ability is called pattern detection, which is the same as the three-dimensional detection of the talent, and it is also a detection ability, but what this ability detects is not the talent but the pattern.


    Array lines, the external appearance of bloodline talent, creatures whose strength has reached the peak, upper legend or above, will have lines on the bones. This line is widely used in refining weapons. In fact, all the items that appear on refining items so far Array pattern, alle like this.


    As for the reason for the formation of the pattern, no one can exin clearly, but the only thing that is certain is that species with different bloodline talents will form different pattern.


    Because of this reason, no one has dared to say that he has mastered all the patterns, not even the gods of the spirit race. After all, the pattern will change with the growth of strength.


    The detection of the pattern obtained by Sean is to detect the pattern in the body of the living body without killing the organism for dissection, and ites with an instant memory, which can immediately memorize the pattern in the brain.


    "That is to say, if I encounter a terrifying creature that is extremely powerful and unable to kill, I can get the pattern on its body and create a powerful weaponparable to this creature!"


    Sean immediately thought of the use of this ability.


    Just like the ck-haired woman with demigod strength that I metst time, if he already had the ability to detect formation patterns at that time, then he could detect the formation patterns on the opponent''s body. After the refining level is sufficient, he can create a formidable Than demigod weapons.


    There is no doubt that this is an ability that seems to be just an auxiliary ability, but once used well, it can fully exert extremely terrifying power.


    "It seems that the refining level really needs to be stepped up!"


    Even if he could detect the patterns on the body of a ck-haired woman with demigod strength, if the refining level was not up to the level of refining demigod weapons, he would not be able to refine them, so he had to improve his refining level as soon as possible.


    "I have the memory of the **** of the spirit race. The improvement of the level of refining is several times faster than that of others. It should not be difficult to improve. Of course, if the talent of refining can be improved again, the speed of improvement should be even faster. Go up a lot soon."


    Thinking of this, Sean couldn''t help feeling a little pity.


    In thest assessment of the Targa Temple, he originally nned to copy and fuse the refining equipment and the talents of the pharmacists on the outstanding children of the various families of the Spirit Race who participated in the assessment. Unfortunately, because of the "Blood Sacrifice of the Holy Spirit Temple", he finally decided to cancel it. Everyone is eligible to enter the temple to participate in the assessment, so that no one will bring the altar into the temple.


    Because of this reason, he lost the opportunity to copy and fuse the talent of refining and pharmacists from these outstanding disciples of the Spirit Race. Otherwise, his talent of refining might have changed.


    Allowing forces other than the Temple of the Holy Spirit to participate in the assessment of the Temple of Taga next year, the most important consideration lies here.


    "It''s still early for the next Targa Shrine assessment. It seems that while the clone sneaks into the blood prison, we also need to pay attention to finding people with the talent for refining."


    ¡­


    Namon card cor.


    In a tavern, a young man with a little brown stubble on his chin was quietly drinking ale from his ss.


    The young man is tall and slender, he is the clone of Sean after disguise.


    ording to the information Sean learned from the former sixth-level assassin Patricia, within the Namonka Territory, one of the six leaders of the Blood Prison is likely to be hiding in this territory. somewhere.


    "How to get the attention of Blood Prison?"


    Sean''s mind was spinning rapidly. Now he needs to attract the attention of the blood prison as soon as possible, so that the blood prison can notice him. Of course, it is best to show the identity of the blood knight who is a royal knight. In this case, the blood prison There should be more interest in him.


    Emperor-level knights are extremely eager to recruit for any top power.


    The earth-level knights do note out, and the emperor-level knights rule the roost. In any top family, the earth-level knights spend most of their time in training, and they rarely appear in normal times. Therefore, the strongestbat power that can often deter attacks is the emperor ss knight.


    As for Sean back then, before the top family could react, he showed thebat power of an earth-level knight. In the end, he was able to kill even an earth-level knight. Thebat power disyed is obviously not a top family. Can be recruited.


    After thinking for a long time, Sean didn''te up with a good way to attract the attention of Blood Prison. Of course, if there is no bottom line, there are many ways, such as finding a big family and destroying it.


    Blood Prison is a vicious organization. Of course, it doesn''t care whether the people absorbed into the organization are good or bad. It''s just that Sean has his own bottom line, and it is absolutely impossible for him to do so.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the refining shop in the city first!"


    Because he wanted to find the refining talent, every time Sean went to a city, he would go to the refining shop in this city to copy the refining talent of the refining masters who were fused therein.

 Chapter 432: phantom array

    After visiting several refining shops in the city, after spending several hours copying and merging five elementary refining talents and two intermediate refining talents, Sean came to thergest refining shop in the city.


    There are no restrictions on copying and fusion. He is not picky at all now. As long as it is a talent for refining, even if it is a beginner, he will copy and fuse it.


    "This is the best refining shop in the city?"


    In front of you, there is a quite elegant shop, which is exquisitely decorated and has a sense of elegance. There are many counters with transparent crystal surfaces in it. All the refining items are disyed in this crystal cab.


    The main entrance is veryrge, with four openings. At the entrance, there is a silver que above the head that says "Sarin Refining Objects Pavilion".


    Looking at the area, it should be about 2,000 square meters. The business of this refining shop is obviously much better than other refining shops, and people can be seening in and out from time to time.


    Several sweetly dressed girls who should be shop assistants shuttled among these people, introducing the functions and functions of various refining items to these people.


    "Master, please! What kind of weapon do you want to buy?"


    A young girl has already greeted Sean, with a sweet smile on her face. Although she has a little freckles, she is more youthful and energetic, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    "I just came in to have a look!"


    Sean nodded to the girl and said.


    "Master, please take your time!"


    Even though she heard that Sean was justing in for a casual look, the girl didn''t show any disgust on her face, she still greeted Sean very politely, and then greeted the other guests.


    It can be seen that the owner of the shop must have undergone special training in the etiquette of the shop assistants.


    Sean nced over the refining items ced in the crystal cab one after another in the store, focusing on the patterns on the refining items.


    He has already found out that there are three primary refining talents, one intermediate refining talent, and one top-level refining talent in the back hall of this shop.


    To be able to meet a person with top-level talent for refining in this kind of ce, I have to say, this is a pleasant surprise.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little curious about this shop, that''s why he walked into the shop to have a look. Otherwise, with his current scope of investigation, he wouldn''t need toe in at all.


    "Well, the inscription pattern on this bracelet is quite high!"


    At Sean''s current level, just from the lines of the inscriptions, one can roughly know the level of this person''s refining equipment.


    At this time, in his eyes, the array pattern on the bracelet is smooth and full of beauty, as if it is not an array pattern, but a natural pattern. It is obvious that the person who inscribed the pattern is extremely high-level.


    "And this pattern, is it a type I''ve never seen before?"


    What attracted Xiao En''s attention the most was the array pattern on the bracelet, which Sean had never seen before. He has the memory of the **** of the nation, and the number of array patterns he has mastered is absolutely terrifying, but he has never seen it before. This type shows how special this pattern is.


    "Excuse me, what is this thing and what is its function?"


    Sean asked a female clerk.


    "This is a magic bracelet, a kind of bracelet unique to our store, which can make creatures within a certain range fall into illusion."


    The female clerk introduced it very proudly.


    "Falling into an illusion? It''s actually this ability!"


    Sean couldn''t help but feel moved, and said to the female shop assistant.


    "Please introduce your store manager for me, I want to see your store manager for something!"


    The female clerk hesitated a little, but she still walked towards the room behind the shop.


    Most of the formation patterns of the refiners are collected one by one, and this has also formed the habit of collecting formation patterns for all refiners. At this time, they saw a formation pattern that they had never seen before, and it was It is a very rare pattern of illusion ability, and Xiao En couldn''t help but have the idea of ??collecting it.


    However, the formation pattern inscribed on the weapon will be processed to hide the formation pattern, so it is impossible to restore the formation pattern from the weapon. If you want to get it, you can only see if you can buy it from the craftsman. , or in other ways.


    "Hello, I am the owner of this shop. I heard that the young master has something to ask me for. I wonder what''s the matter?"


    Not long after, a ck-haired woman came over. The woman was in her early 20s, wearing a tight-fitting white dress, her curves were exposed, and her ck hair was tied into a bunch, making her look extremely capable.


    There is no makeup on her face, but her face is exquisite and fair-skinned, which is refreshing. This is a fresh and refined woman.


    "Hello."


    Sean looked at this woman quite unexpectedly, because this woman is the one who has the top talent for refining in his detection.


    Although he is copying and merging the refining talent of the other party, in fact, he has never met the other party himself. The talent can only see the talent but not the person, and he has not used the space perception. After all, he is only looking for Talent, not finding people.


    "Hello, I''m a craftsman. I saw a formation pattern on the phantom bracelet that I''ve never seen before. I couldn''t help but see Lie Xinxi, and I want to buy this formation pattern from the craftsman in your store."


    The ck-haired woman frowned slightly, shook her head and apologized.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you, this pattern is not sold in our shop."


    Sean knows that most of the refiners will keep their own formations very secret, not to let the formations leak out, and the shop obviously doesn''t want to leak the very special and unique formations like illusion ability.


    He did not give up.


    "Your formation is only a second-level formation, how about I exchange it with you with a fourth-level formation?"


    The ck-haired woman nced at Xiao En unexpectedly. The fourth-level formation pattern corresponds to thebat power of an imperial knight.


    But the phantom pattern is too special, it is impossible for her to exchange it, so she just shook her head and refused.


    "Sorry, our store has no intention of selling this pattern."


    Sean frowned slightly. He could see the determination of the ck-haired woman. It was a pity for him to give up like this. After all, this is a very rare illusion pattern.


    Just when he was thinking about how to get this pattern, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "The Yilin family is doing business, everyone get out!"


    A slightly ostentatious voice sounded from a man in ck knight attire. Looking around, he saw a handsome blond man walking in surrounded by several men in various knight attire.


    The man has a handsome face, a tall stature, and the high-grade fabrics of the clothes on his body. One can tell at a nce that the man was born from an extraordinary family.


    "Bastard, how dare you be so rampant!"


    In the shop, a burly man with a big knife on his back snorted coldly, and stared at the group of people who came in unkindly.


    "Get out, you teach me how to get out?"


    A young man with not low-grade clothes nced over aggressively. Although many people didn''t make a sound, they red angrily.


    Anyone who is called "fuck off" will not have a good face.

 Chapter 433: trade

    "Teach them a lesson!"


    The handsome blond man said with a slightly cold expression.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a man in knight attire jumped out next to him, and appeared beside the burly man like a ghost, with a defensive force field wrapped around his fist, and he punched it down hard.


    Seeing someone rushing towards him with a fierce fist, the burly man''s face changed slightly, and he drew his knife while retreating, but the knife was only half drawn before the fist hit him.


    Boom!


    The burly man spat blood and flew backwards, directly smashing a crystal cab to pieces, and the refining items in the crystal cab were scattered all over the floor.


    One punch severely injured the strong man, and the figure of the man in knight attire shed again, appearing next to the young man.


    Seeing the man in the knight outfit punching the strong man into the air, the young man''s face changed drastically. Knowing that he was invincible, he turned around and wanted to run away, but was hit in the back by the man in the knight outfit, and immediately vomited. Blood flew out from the front door.


    Then the man in the knight attire nced coldly at everyone.


    "Who has an opinion?"


    Everyone fell silent, and fled out of the shop with their heads lowered.


    Thebat strength of the man in knight attire who shot just now has definitely reached the level of a king-level knight. He can be followed by a king-level knight. The Yilin family behind this person is by no means simple.


    "The Yilin family, could it be... that family?"


    As for those who thought of the Yilin family, their expressions changed, and they ran away a little faster.


    The Yilin family, one of the big Namon Kaling families, is a family with emperor-level knights in charge, and there are more than one emperor-level knights in the family. Even among the big families, they are famous for their strength.


    Sean turned around and walked out. He didn''t mean to get involved, although for him now, it doesn''t matter what kind of family is really important, even if it is a top family, he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, he has no intention of looking for trouble. As for the special pattern, although he really wants it very much, but the other party''s attitude is so firm, he has no choice.


    Let him rob, he can''t do this kind of thing, this is not pedantic, but just a personal bottom line.


    "Please wait a moment, I can give you the phantom pattern!"


    Seeing Sean turn around and prepare to leave, the ck-haired woman gritted her teeth and hesitated slightly.


    "Oh really?"


    Sean became interested, and looked back at the ck-haired woman again.


    "Yes, but I have one condition, you must help mepletely solve this trouble in front of me!"


    When she heard that Xiao En was willing to take out the fourth-level formation pattern in exchange, she had already guessed that Xiao En''s identity might not be simple. If a refiner who could forge fourth-level weapons, even among the top families, he could Definitely a guest of honor.


    Now that people from the Yilin family came to her, she could only gamble.


    Sean hadn''t spoken yet, but the handsome blond man had already spoken. Surrounded by several knights, the handsome blond man stepped forward, his eyes slightly cold.


    "Leona, it seems that you don''t intend to fulfill the engagement!"


    "Bah, when did I have a marriage contract with you?"


    Leona''s eyebrows were cold, and her face was full of coldness.


    "That was made by the Patriarch of your Joss family, your second uncle and my Yilin family, and you can''t do it if you don''t fulfill it!"


    The handsome blond man said with a cold face.


    "Then you go to him, anyway, I didn''t agree."


    Leona snorted coldly, looked at Sean and said.


    "As long as you can help me break this engagement and let him stop pestering me, I will give you the phantom pattern!"


    "If you think that you can break the marriage contract, then you underestimate the Yilin family!"


    Hearing what the ck-haired woman said, the handsome blond man chuckled disdainfully.


    "I don''t know who this person you are looking for is, but not everyone is qualified to manage the affairs of my Yilin family!"


    He had a look of pride on his face.


    "My Yilin family is always a peak emperor-level knight, and can break through to be an emperor-level knight at any time. Even a top-level family has to sell some face to my Yilin family. Do you think he is qualified to manage it?"


    Leona''s face suddenly turned extremely pale. There are imperial knights in the family, so they are already qualified to be called top-level families.


    The Yilin family actually has a peak emperor-level knight, and there is a possibility of breaking through to be an emperor-level knight at any time. Such a family, ordinary top-level families are absolutely unwilling to provoke.


    "Sorry, I didn''t say what I said just now!"


    She was disheartened and her face was ashen. She had already known all kinds of bad deeds of the handsome blond man. For her to marry such a person, it would be better to let her die.


    Just when her heart sank to the bottom and she felt that the road ahead was dark, a voice that was not too loud suddenly sounded.


    "Okay, I ept your deal."


    Sean didn''t even look at the blond young men, and nodded in agreement.


    He suddenly remembered, wasn''t he worrying about how to get the attention of Blood Prison, isn''t this the opportunity?


    Moreover, he really wanted the phantom pattern in this shop, otherwise, he would not have exchanged it with a fourth-level pattern.


    "Who is your Excellency, you are so bold, you dare to meddle in my Yilin family''s affairs!"


    The handsome blond man looked at Sean coldly, and his voice was cold.


    "Even the top families want to buy my Yilin family''s face, I advise you not to make mistakes!"


    He didn''t let his subordinates attack Sean immediately. Since Leona would ask this person for help, there must be some forces behind him.


    "I''ll take care of this matter, you can go, and don''t bother her from now on!"


    Sean turned his head and looked at the blond young man with a funny expression.


    Top families also want to sell face?


    I''m really not afraid of being too offensive. A mere peak emperor-level knight wants to give face to the top family. He really thinks that the top family is muddy.


    Taking a step back, even if there is a top family that gives face to the Yilin family, it is probably a marginal family among the top families. There is only one royal knight in the family, and it will fall out of the ranks of top families at any time.


    "Okay, very good, Barton, let''s do it!"


    The icy coldness in the eyes of the handsome blond man has turned into frost, and he ordered coldly.


    Following his instructions, the man in knight attire who shot earlier rushed towards Sean.


    The external defensive force field was pitch ck, and the huge fist was like a ck iron pestle, smashing towards Xiao En.


    This king-level knight was specially assigned to him by the family so that he could subdue Leona.


    Marrying Leona, he had the support of his family, and the reason was because of Leona''s talent for refining.


    Of course he doesn''t care about the other party''s talent for refining weapons, but with the support of his family, and the other party is a rare beauty, he is naturally very happy.


    There will be another chapterter, please ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 434: frozen into ice sculptures

    "careful!"


    Leona was worried about making a sound.


    Under such circumstances, the person in front of her would actually agree to her deal. She felt that the person in front of her should be reliable, but she still couldn''t help but feel worried. After all, this person came out for her. If he was killed because of this, then She can only feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "snort!"


    Fist wind wasing, and the strong wind had already hit his face. Sean looked indifferent, until the man in knight outfit was about to approach him, and then he gave a cold snort.


    Following his cold snort, everyone in the Salin Refinement Pavilion and even outside the Salin Refinement Pavilion suddenly felt a chill hit, and the temperature seemed to drop dozens of degrees suddenly.


    The man in knight attire who rushed towards Sean was the first to bear the brunt. The whole person was attacked by the cold air a few meters away from Sean, and almost instantly turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    If someone breaks the ice sculpture at this time and digs out the man in the knight attire, he will find that the man in the knight attire has long since died.


    Based on Xiao En''s current king-level knight state, and then using the top-level ice talent, the power is enough to reach the emperor-level knight, and how can it be resisted by a mere king-level knight.


    "I''m not mistaken, a king-level knight was actually frozen into an ice sculpture?!"


    "How powerful is it to freeze a king-level knight into an ice sculpture all at once?"


    People who had already retreated outside the store saw this scene, all gasped, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of shock.


    "Hey, Yilin family, have you met your opponent now?!"


    "To be able to freeze a king-level knight into an ice sculpture, this person''s strength is at least an emperor-level knight. Even the Yilin family must not be easily settled!"


    Some people couldn''t help but sneered in their hearts. They were kicked out, but they didn''t even dare to say a harsh word. They felt aggrieved in their hearts.


    Now seeing someone confronting the Yilin family, and killing a king-level knight of the Yilin family at once, they were extremely happy.


    "He is so strong?!"


    Leona''s face was full of surprise and joy. She was surprised by Sean''s strength, but also delighted that Sean had such strength. Wouldn''t it be possible for her to get rid of this marriage contract?


    "Who... are you?"


    Looking at the man in knight costume who turned into an ice sculpture in front of Sean, the handsome blond man''splexion changed suddenly.


    Even a king-level knight was easily frozen into an ice sculpture by the opponent, let alone him who was not even a king-level knight. In his eyes, Sean at this time seemed to have turned into a terrifying beast.


    "You don''t need to know this, you can go now."


    Without even looking at the handsome blond man, Sean said lightly.


    "Walk!"


    The handsome blond-haired man''splexion changed again and again. After all, he didn''t let out the cruel words he was holding in his mouth, and turned around and left.


    The other knights who followed him also rushed to the outside of the Salin Refinement Pavilion, fearing that they would be slow, Xiao En changed his mind and kept them, even the king-level knights were frozen by one move Ice sculptures, not to mention them who are not even king-level knights.


    "Wait a moment!"


    It''s just that when they just walked to the door, Sean''s voice sounded again, and the faces of several people froze and stopped at the door, neither entering nor retreating. They didn''t dare to escape, but they were afraid to return.


    "What else do you want?"


    The handsome blond-haired man turned his head and spoke sternly, no longer the arrogance and confidence he had when he first entered the store.


    "Take this man''s body away."


    Sean snapped his fingers, and the ice on the King Knight who had been frozen into an ice sculpture disappeared in an instant, and the body of the King Knight fell down hard.


    "Go and bring it!"


    The handsome blond-haired man sullenly ordered the knight beside him to bring the corpse of the king-level knight.


    And the knights who followed him looked at me, I looked at you, and shrugged off each other. After a while, a slightly bolder knight stepped forward, picked up the corpse of the king-level knight and took it away. The moment he touched it, he felt as if his whole body was frozen and lost consciousness.


    In fact, this is just a little bit of frozen air left in the corpse of the king-level knight. If Xiao En hadn''t lifted the freeze just now, it would be blunt to say that the moment the knight touched it, he would immediately turn into an ice sculpture.


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Leona looked at Sean gratefully, and unconsciously addressed Sean from "young master" to "adult", which shows her gratitude and awe for Sean at this moment.


    "No, this is just a transaction, and this matter has not yet been resolved."


    Shawn shook his head, sat on a chair brought out by a female shop assistant, and waited quietly.


    Having suffered such a big loss, the Yilin family will never let it go so easily, but this is just as he intended, killing a king-level knight in seconds, this kind of strength is not enough to attract the attention of Blood Prison.


    Thinking of the Yilin family, Leona has both worries and expectations. She is worried that Sean is not the match of the Yilin family, and hopes that Sean can persuade the Yilin family to let her get out of this prison-like engagement.


    The main entrance of the Yilin family.


    There are two fierce beast stone sculptures on the left and right, and the open gate can amodate six carriages passing in parallel, which is extremely magnificent.


    Twelve people full of vigor, wearing ck knight outfits, who can be seen as master knights at a nce, are waiting in front of the door.


    "Meet Master Jay!"


    Seeing a group of handsome blond mening back, one of them respectfully ttered them.


    As a direct descendant of the Yilin family, the handsome blond man has an unusual status in the Yilin family. There are not a few people who please the other party and hope to gain attention through this, and he is one of them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that what responded to him was the face of the handsome blond man, whose face was almost dripping water.


    "What''s going on? Who offended Master Jay?"


    He didn''t get a response. He frowned slightly, guessing secretly in his heart. Suddenly, he saw a man on the back of a knight following behind the handsome blond man, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Master Tao is dead?!"


    Hisplexion is as pale as paper, his eyes are round and round like dead fish, so what if he is dead?


    "I''m dead!"


    There is no doubt that something big happened. A king-level knight died unexpectedly. For a family like the Yilin family, it was definitely a big deal.


    "Say, what happened, who killed Taut?"


    ncing at the corpse of the king-level knight on the ground, Dreiser, head of the Ilyin family, looked at the handsome blond man with anger.


    Even in a big family like the Yilin family, king-level knights are definitely extremely rare inbat power, and it is such a king-level knight who died unexpectedly. One can imagine his anger at this time.


    "Leona made me do it!"


    The handsome blond man said with a look of fear on his face.


    "She refused to admit the marriage contract, and found someone to stand up for her. It was that person who killed Tao Te!"

 Chapter 435: who bullies who

    "Do you know who this guy is?"


    The head of the Yilin family suppressed his anger and asked.


    "No idea, I''ve never seen him before."


    The blond young man shook his head, a trace of fear shed across his face.


    "But this man is a blood knight, and he can freeze Tao Te into an ice sculpture with just one move!"


    "It was frozen into an ice sculpture with one move? Are you sure?"


    The head of the Yilin family narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Well, Tao Te couldn''t even block a move, and he was already frozen into an ice sculpture."


    The handsome blond man said affirmatively.


    "To be able to make Tao Te unable to hold on to a move, this person''s strength is probably an emperor-level knight!"


    The head of the Yilin family frowned slightly.


    "That woman Leona actually knows such a powerful person, I underestimate it!"


    "Father, is this the end of the matter?"


    A trace of hatred shed in the eyes of the handsome blond man. His subordinates were killed, and he almost lost his life. Since he was a child, he has never suffered such a big loss.


    "Of course I won''t let it go like this. If an emperor-level knight can bully my Yilin family, then my Yilin family will be aughing stock!"


    The head of the Yilin family said in a cold voice.


    "You wait here, I will grow up the three ns!"


    "Um."


    The handsome blond man nodded respectfully, but his heart was full of anticipation.


    The Yilin family has three emperor-level knights, and one of them is an emperor-level knight whose strength has reached the peak. He can break through and be an emperor-level knight at any time. He wants to see how crazy that person is.


    Not long after, three luxurious spar carriages drove out from the Yilin family, heading towards the direction of Salin''s Refining Object Pavilion.


    Pedestrians on the road saw this style, and retreated to the side of the road to avoid it, with awe in their eyes.


    The Yilin family is thergest family in Mengya City, and even in Namonka, it is definitely a big family that can be ranked among the top few.


    There were actually three spar carriages traveling this time. The identities of the people in these three spar carriages were probably not only in the Yilin family, but also definitely important figures.


    The three spar carriages were extremely fast, and soon stopped outside the Salin Refining Pavilion. From among the carriages, more than ten members of the Yilin family filed out and entered the Salin Refining Pavilion.


    As soon as a group of more than ten people walked into it, they immediately saw a brown bearded man who looked quite young sitting facing the door.


    He looked calm and calm. Even when he saw the group of them who were obviously hostile, there was no change on his face.


    "It''s him, he''s the one who killed Taut!"


    The handsome blond man following a middle-aged man behind three old men poked his head out and pointed his finger at Sean, his voice full of anger.


    The middle-aged man also has blond hair, and his face is somewhat simr to that of the handsome blond man. Hearing what the handsome blond man said, he looked at Sean coldly.


    "Who is your Excellency? Killing people from my Yilin family would be too disrespectful to my Yilin family, right?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am."


    Sean raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man. He didn''t know the identity of the man, and he didn''t bother to ask.


    "You just need to know that Leona''s marriage contract with the Yilin family has been terminated, and you are not allowed to pester her to change careers in the future."


    "What a big tone, do you really think that there is no one in my Yilin family?"


    Beside the blond middle-aged man, an old woman with full head of silver snorted coldly. The sound shook the Salin Refinement Pavilion. Several female shop assistants who had not practiced chivalry even had their ears ringing and their brains buzzing. They were so heavy that they almost fell to the ground.


    "That''s not true. Your Yilin family still has people, and there are quite a few of them. Of course, it''s the same as if you don''t!"


    Sean smiled and looked at the silver-haired old woman.


    "Looking for death!"


    The silver-haired old woman had cold eyes, and disappeared like a ghost. She already had a long sword in her hand, and from a distance, she shed at Xiao En.


    Because of her sword, the Sarin Artifact Refining Pavilion was ravaged by strong winds, and the strong wind howled, and some ornamental decorations immediately fell to and fro.


    Although she was angry, she didn''t despise Sean. Before she came, she had heard that Sean had the ice ability that was as powerful as an emperor-level knight, so she used all her strength when she made a move.


    The long sword struck, but Xiao En remained calm.


    Wow!


    As the cold wind blew, the interior of Salin''s Refinement Pavilion was suddenly chilled.


    Then, a huge ice giant hand with a height of more than ten meters suddenly appeared, like the palm of an ice giant, and grabbed the sword that the silver-haired old woman had shed in its hand.


    Not only that, but also ice stretched along the de towards the silver-haired old woman.


    Kaka!


    The silver-haired old woman twitched the knight sword, trying to pull the knight sword out of the ice giant''s hand, but the ice giant''s hand was stronger than she imagined, no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t break free.


    Whoosh!


    An old man in gray rushed out, the knife in his hand turned into a sharp cold light, and shed at the wrist of the giant ice hand.


    "snort!"


    Sean snorted coldly, but without seeing how he moved, another giant ice hand appeared and pped the old man in gray.


    The terrifying palm force exploded the air, and the strong wind hit his face. The gray-clothed old man felt a chill in his heart, so he swung his knife to face the giant hand.


    Boom!


    The gray-clothed old man was pped away by the giant ice palm with a knife, and was about to fly upside down out of the Salin Refining Pavilion.


    Snapped!


    Patting lightly on the back of the gray-clothed old man with a palm, relieved the strength from the gray-clothed old man''s body.


    This is an old man with ck and white hair, his face does not look old, he only looks like a person in his forties or fifties.


    But seeing him showing this hand, Sean couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    The strength of this person should be the strongest among the three. If there is no ident, it should be the person with the strength of the peak emperor-level knight.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that the ice was about to extend to her body, the silver-haired old woman released the defensive force field on the sword, causing the long sword to copse and retreat, and retreated to the side of the old man in gray and the old man with ck and white hair.


    "Your Excellency is so powerful, no wonder you dare not to put my Yilin family in your eyes."


    The old man with ck and white hair looked at Xiao En with cold eyes.


    "But if you think that you can bully my Ilyn family, you are too confident!"


    "Bullying your Yilin family? Shouldn''t it be your Yilin family who bullies a little girl?"


    Shawn shook his head amusedly. This member of the Yilin family is quite capable of turning right from wrong.


    "It''s still the same sentence, the engagement is terminated, and Leona is not allowed to provoke Leona in the future. If you don''t ept it, you can go to it together. Of course, life or death does not matter."


    Speaking of this, Sean''s eyes turned cold, and the temperature in the air seemed to drop by dozens of degrees.


    "Rampant, shoot together!"


    The old man with ck and white hair had a cold face on his face, and a knight''s sword with a water-blue de was unsheathed at his waist, and from a distance, he shed at Xiao En with his sword.


    On both sides of him, the silver-haired old woman and the gray-clothed old man also shot at Sean.

 Chapter 436: focus on

    "You guys retreat to the back room first!"


    A huge icy hand gently pushed Leona and several female shop assistants into the back room. Sean looked at the three attacking people, as if there was a trace of coldness seeping out of his eyes.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    A strange scene appeared, with Sean as the center, countless ice appeared, more and more, spreading towards the direction where the three of them attacked.


    The ice, like a rushing river, or endless waves, swept towards the three of them with great momentum.


    Feeling the terrifying momentum of Xiao En''s ice ability, the three of them looked solemn, and all brandished their weapons.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    When the attacks of the three fell on the ice, it was as if they had hit metal ten times and a hundred times harder than gold and iron, and there was a sound of ping-pong-pong.


    Seeing this scene, the three of them could not help but change their expressions, and retreated sharply. The ice was much stronger than they had imagined.


    Kaka!


    However, the speed of the ice spreading was too fast. Before taking a few steps back, the silver-haired old woman and the gray-clothed old man had turned into ice sculptures and were frozen in the ice.


    The defensive force field outside their bodies persisted for only a few moments before it waspletely shattered, and then they werepletely frozen in panic.


    Like them, there are also the head of the Yilin family, the handsome blond man, a group of elders, and even the two emperor-level knights were frozen without exception, let alone them.


    "Are you... an imperial knight?!"


    The only one who escaped was the old man with ck and white hair. At this time, his defensive force field was covered with frost, and there were many cracks, which were cracked by the cold air.


    He looked at Sean with a look of surprise on his face, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "I''m afraid of trouble. If you don''t ept it, then you have no choice but to die!"


    Sean still sat where he was, without even moving his position. He looked indifferently at the old man with ck and white hair.


    "Wait, wait a minute, Your Excellency, regarding the dissolution of the engagement, I, the Yilin family, fully agree!"


    The old man with ck and white hair hurriedly said.


    "Nope, I like once and for all!"


    Following Xiao En''s words, centering on the old man with ck and white hair, waves of ice appeared all around, spreading to the old man with ck and white hair, and finally, directly surrounded the old man with ck and white hair.


    Click!


    The defensive force field outside the body of the old man with ck and white hair was shattered, and he himself was frozen into an ice sculpture after struggling a few times.


    The rest of the Yilin family is dead, it is impossible for Sean to keep this person who holds a grudge against him.


    Melted the ice, took the interspatial rings and items from everyone, and kicked the Yilin family members into the street, Sean said to Leona who had already walked out of the room.


    "Okay, I have already solved the problem for you in the Yilin family, so you can give me the phantom pattern."


    "My lord, this is the texture of the phantom array!"


    With a look of awe in her eyes, Leona respectfully handed over a piece of leather paper with patterns on it, and Sean took a nce at it before throwing it into the dimensional space.


    He is not afraid that the other party will lie to her. After seeing him make a move, if the other party dares to lie to him, then he really has to admire the other party''s courage.


    "I don''t know what the adults call it?"


    After handing the leather paper to Sean, Leona stood beside Sean cautiously, and asked after a little hesitation.


    "My name is Ren, well, the transaction between us is over!"


    Sean waved his hand to the other party, and walked out of the Salin Refining Pavilion.


    All the refining talents of the person with the refining talent here have been copied and fused by him, but unfortunately, his refining talent has not been transformed.


    Go straight to the opposite hotel, led by the pale hotel owner, to the best room in the hotel.


    Such a big fight, and it happened right next to it, the hotel owner naturally saw it. Seeing that Xiao En, who led such a big fight, actually came to his store, his heart was broken.


    "The Yilin family is over!"


    As thergest family in the city, and even a big family that can be ranked in the entire Namon Kaling, every move of the Yilin family naturally attracts the attention of all the families in the city.


    When the Yilin family entered the Salin Refining Pavilion, there were already pairs of eyes staring at this ce.


    Now, seeing that the three emperor-level knight elders of the Yilin family were killed, even the head of the family and the elders were also killed here, all the spies looked shocked.


    "The sky has changed, the sky has changed!"


    Their minds roared, and such a sentence echoed back and forth in their minds. Some people even looked dull, and forgot to pass the news back to the family as soon as possible. The shock was too great for them to ept for a short time.


    After a while, the news finally spread to all the big and small families in the city.


    The first reaction of the high-level families in the city who received the news was that they didn¡¯t believe it and sent someone to confirm it again. After repeated confirmation two or three times, they finally believed it.


    "The Yilin family...is really over!"


    After confirming, the eyes of many high-level family members flickered, and they sent spies to pay attention to the movements of the rest of the Yilin family.


    The Yilin family, that is a big old family, the rich wealth umted over the years can be imagined.


    Now, losing the patriarch, losing the patriarch and a group of elders is like a piece of undefended fat. How can it not make them feel tempted.


    The reason why they didn''t do it immediately was because they were worried about Xiao En''s attitude towards the Yilin family. Did they no longer pay attention to it or wanted to destroy it with their own hands?


    Sean didn''t pay attention to the Yilin family, and continuously robbed the top families. He no longer liked the small assets of the Yilin family, and had no intention of making a trip.


    He is now waiting, waiting for the invitation from Blood Prison.


    In a small town with a poption of hundreds of thousands, there is an elegant mansion. In a room of the mansion, there is an old man wearing aristocratic clothes and full of aristocratic temperament, and a middle-aged man with an ordinary face.


    "Because a woman named Leona in the Salin Lianwu Pavilion had a conflict with the Yilin family and beheaded the three emperor-level knight elders of the Yilin family and the elders of the family..."


    Wearing aristocratic costumes and full of aristocratic temperament, the old man is holding a parchment scroll, and the content recorded on the parchment scroll is the whole process from the conflict between Xiao En and the Yilin family to the elimination of many high-level members of the Yilin family.


    All the process was recorded in detail on this parchment scroll, even Xiao En tried to buy the phantom pattern from the Salin Refining Pavilion.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of powerful intelligence capability this is, to investigate the entire process of the conflict so clearly, as if the recorder always followed Sean.


    "Has his identity been investigated?"


    "it''s here."


    The middle-aged man with an ordinary face handed over a sheepskin scroll again, and the old man in aristocratic attire took it and looked down line by line.


    "Ryan Ford, a wandering king-level knight, wandered in the northern territory of the human race. Wherever he went, there were cases of missing girls. It is suspected that this person is rted..."


    After careful consideration, Sean finally decided to impersonate him. After all, it was too abrupt to appear suddenly and disy thebat power of a royal knight.


    And the person who was killed by him, that is, the person he now looks like is a habitual criminal whomits crimes on the streets. Everywhere he goes, he will take aim at the beautiful local girls and secretly capture her. , so he directly killed and reced his identity.

 Chapter 437: infiltration

    "Where is he now?"


    The old man in noble attire continued to ask.


    "I live in the hotel next door to Salin''s Lianwu Pavilion, and I seem to be eyeing that woman named Leona."


    The middle-aged man with an ordinary face answered and asked respectfully.


    "Master Terry, do you need me to invite him to the Blood Prison?"


    "Yes, but this time I will go together. I can easily kill three emperor-level knights. This person''s strength may already have emperor-levelbat power."


    The old man in noble clothes stood up and said.


    In the evening, there was a light knock on the door of Sean''s room in the hotel. Sean opened the door and saw two people standing at the door.


    One of them is a meticulous old man wearing aristocratic attire with extremely neatlybed hair, while the other is a middle-aged man with an ordinary face.


    Talent snares probed to the two of them.


    An old man in noble clothes.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾nting Control Talent: Top Level¡¿


    The face is ordinary and middle-aged.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Sword Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡¾Eagle Eye Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    From the blood talent that both of them have, he has already guessed that the two of them are probably from the Blood Prison, but naturally they can''t show it at this time.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Sean looked at the two people standing at the door with an "alert" expression.


    "Hello, Mr. Ren, here is Terry Rupert, one of the six leaders of the Blood Prison, who came here to extend an invitation to you to join the Blood Prison!"


    Seeing Xiao En, the old man in noble clothes showed a seemingly kind smile on his face.


    Blood Hell? "


    Sean raised his eyebrows and said impatiently.


    "Why should I join you, and what is the benefit of joining you?"


    "Don''t you, Mr. Ren, like beautiful girls? If you join our blood prison, with our blood prison''s intelligence capabilities, you can easily find any type of beautiful girl you want."


    The old man in aristocratic attire had an inscrutable smile on his face.


    "You... how do you know?"


    Sean showed "vignce" on his face, and there was already a trace of coldness in his hands. There were a lot of two people who didn''t exin clearly, and they wanted to kill them.


    "Your Excellency Rennes, don''t be angry. We have no intention of exposing your privacy. We say this only to prove the strength of our intelligence capabilities and the effect of our intelligence capabilities on you."


    The old man in aristocratic attire spread his hands, indicating that he was not hostile.


    "I wonder if we can go in and talk!"


    Sean stepped aside, and after the two entered the room, he closed the door.


    More than half an hourter, the old man in noble clothes and the middle-aged man with an ordinary face left, and in Sean''s hand was a sandalwood box several centimeters in size. Inside the sandalwood boxy a silver ring. On the ring, there was The head of a demon.


    The defensive force field extended to the fingertips, forming a sharp corner on the fingertips, and poked on the thumb of the other hand.


    Chick!


    The skin of the thumb was punctured, but no blood flowed out, on the contrary, it recovered to its original state in just a few moments.


    "After all, it is a clone, and there are still many differences from the real person!"


    Shawn shook his head, opened the dimensional space, and threw the ghost ring into the dimensional space. On the other end, Sean himself, who was in the Targa Temple, took it, pricked his finger, and dripped a drop of blood on the ghost ring.


    As the blood dripped on it, the eyes of the evil spirit of the ghost ring turned slightly red, and then became calm again. This is how the old man in noble clothes told Sean to activate the ghost ring.


    "Hawkeye ability, really good ability!"


    Among the two, the old man in aristocratic attire, as one of the leaders of the blood prison, possessed the top-level nt control talent, while the middle-aged man who followed him had the eagle-eyed talent.


    Taking advantage of the time spent talking with the two, Sean copied and fused their blood talents.


    Both bloodline talents are quite good, but if you say which of the two bloodline talents is more helpful to him, it is not the top-level nt control talent, but the Hawkeye talent that only reaches the intermediate level.


    The top-level control nt talent can at most allow him to add a fighting method and make his fighting methods more diverse, but it does not substantially improve his strength. After all, he already has many fighting methods now.


    But the Hawkeye talent is different. This ability can be said to be very useful to the current Sean, and its effect is not weaker than the mixed blood talent.


    Sean''s teleportation ability has a characteristic, that is, he can teleport to where he can see it. ording to Sean''s estimation, the reason for this situation should be that teleportation needs to determine the space through vision. coordinate.


    Among Hawkeye''s abilities, it happens that he has a powerful long-sighted ability, which can see extremely far ces. In other words, this ability can make his teleportation distance even further.


    The benefits to Sean are obvious as the teleportation distance bes farther each time. The speed will be faster when he is on the road, and it will also allow Sean to escape faster when he is chased by a powerful enemy.


    "I have gained so much in the first contact. Blood Prison really deserves to be the ''reserve'' of my blood talent!"


    There was a smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Now he has no limit to the number of copies and fusions. As long as he has no talents, he will not hesitate to copy and merge them. He is a little bit looking forward to how many kinds of talents his blood can reach in the end?


    One hundred, two hundred, or three hundred?


    Three monthster, in the wilderness of a city.


    Surrounded by low shrubs and tall weeds, the breeze blows and sways with the wind.


    Sean stood on a small hill, looking at the scene blown by the breeze in front of him, waiting quietly.


    He is waiting for his partner, the assassin who received the assassinationmission together.


    In the past three months, Sean has received dozens of assassinationmissions, and each assassinationmission is amission in the form of cooperation between several people. Through this method, he has copied and integrated no less than dozens of assassinationmissions that he has never encountered before. Blood talent.


    Sneaking into the Blood Prison, he could get the blood talent faster. His previous thinking waspletely correct.


    Themission he received this time was a level seven assassinationmission, and it was also the first time he had received amission of this level.


    Themissions he received before, although several people cooperated, most of them were low-level and paid less. After all, he sneaked into the blood prison not for money, but for blood talent.


    He has almost copied and fused all the blood talent of the low-level assassins in the nearby area belonging to the blood prison.


    The reason why he epted the seventh-level assassinationmission now is naturally because he has already set his sights on high-level assassins.


    In the wilderness, apletely invisible figure was approaching Xiao En at a very fast speed.


    Even though the speed was extremely fast, it stillnded without a trace, without a single sound, and not even a trace of air flow was brought up.

 Chapter 438: failed assassination

    Soon, this figure came near Sean. Seeing Sean, he didn''t show himself, but spoke out coldly.


    "You are my partner this time? I hope you don''t hold me back, otherwise I don''t mind killing you first!"


    The sound floats, as if it is here, and it seems to be there, and it seems to be everywhere.


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    The original good mood was ruined by these words, Xiao En snorted coldly, and kicked the ground lightly.


    Suddenly, with him as the center, arge amount of ice spread in all directions like a rushing river, covering an area of ??hundreds of meters in a very short period of time.


    People from here think that they have clever stealth methods, but in Sean''s view, they are just self-righteous clowns.


    Has spatial perception, has the talent to scout, and who can hide his tracks in front of him.


    Besides, in terms of invisibility methods, what method can surpass his space invisibility?


    The invisibility method possessed by the other party is only a high-level ordinary light invisibility, so there is no arrogance.


    "Do you want to die?"


    A few hundred meters away, the visitor avoided the ranged ice attack in a bit of embarrassment. He lifted his invisibility, looked angry at Sean.


    This is a middle-aged man with a stud above his right ear, his head is bald, and his face is arrogant.


    "You can try!"


    After copying and merging the other party''s advanced stealth talent, Sean looked at the other party indifferently.


    His current invisibility talent level is intermediate, and the opponent''s level has reached an advanced level, so it is worth copying and merging.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, as if invisible sparks were blooming, the air became solidified, and the atmosphere became explosive.


    Whether it is Sean or the invisible man, they are obviously extremely confident in their own strength.


    The invisible man is because of his stealth ability, his assassination is almost invincible, and few people can escape from him.


    And Sean, not to mention, not to mention that his own strength is alreadyparable to a sky-level knight, but the space perception and the detection of the talent are enough for him topletely abuse the invisible man.


    "Hmph, the task is important, I won''t be as knowledgeable as you today!"


    Finally, the invisible man withdrew his sight and gave way.


    Being stared at by Sean, he faintly felt extremely dangerous, and a voice in his head kept reminding him that if he really fought the opponent, he was definitely not the opponent.


    He couldn''t tell the reason for this feeling. After all, it is reasonable to say that his ability couldpletely defeat the opponent, but he believed in his intuition, because this keen intuition was cultivated by him countless times.


    Seeing that the other party voluntarily backed down, Sean also looked away. He is not a troublemaker, and his current status as an "infiltrator" needs to be low-key.


    The reason why he made the move just now was because the other party was too arrogant, and said something like "don''t hold back" as soon as he came. If he didn''t express something, the other party might take an inch and ride on his head.


    Although he needs to keep a low profile, he doesn''t need to pretend to be a grandson. Naturally, he can''t let the other party do this.


    Keeping a distance, the two entered the city one behind the other, and their target this time was within the city.


    The other party was a royal knight who defected from a top family, and fled and hid in this small city.


    In a remote hotel room to the west of the city, there is a man with a blindfold on his left eye.


    These days, the man has been staying in the hotel room. Even for breakfast, lunch and dinner, the hotel clerk sends him into the room.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a light knocking sound outside the door, and then the voice of the hotel clerk that the man was very familiar with sounded.


    "My lord, your dinner is here!"


    The man walked over and opened the door. On the corridor outside, there was a male hotel clerk with a tray. This person was the one who delivered his food during this period.


    At this time, less than one meter behind the male clerk in the hotel, a manpletely invisible was holding a long knife out of its sheath, and was about to sh at the blindfolded man. This man was the one who was partnering with Sean. Invisible man.


    Poof!


    The next moment, just as the invisible man was about to make a move, the blindfolded man, who had a calm expression, suddenly turned sharp and murderous. The long sword at his waist was pulled out, and suddenly he shed at the male clerk of the hotel.


    Poof!


    Didn''t understand what happened at all, the male clerk of the hotel was split in two by the sharp sword light, and the sword light remained undiminished, and struck towards the invisible man who was behind him.


    Boom!


    The sudden scene took the invisible man by surprise, he only had time to call out the defensive force field before he was struck by the sword.


    How strong would a sword from a royal knight be?


    The invisible man who was hit directly smashed through the walls of several rooms, leaving a huge hole and flew out of the hotel, smashed through several nearby houses, and plowed out a trace that was a full 100 meters long. stopped.


    "Killed, run!"


    At this time, the hotel and even the vicinity were already in chaos, and many people ran out of the hotel from nearby houses and fled in all directions.


    Whoosh!


    shing the invisible man with a sword, the blindfolded man didn''t hesitate, turned around and smashed the wall to escape from the hotel, and fled in another direction, without any intention of chasing the invisible man while he was winning.


    Kaka!


    Just as his figure crashed out of the hotel, he suddenly saw a young man standing quietly on the roof of a nearby house.


    Then, he saw a huge hand made of ice, which suddenly enveloped him.


    Boom!


    He was pped directly, crashed back to the hotel and then knocked out from the other side of the hotel, and smashed in the direction of the invisible man who was pped by him before.


    Boom!


    Relying on the imperial knight''s defensive force field, he forcibly resisted the p of the giant ice palm, but his defensive position suffered a lot. Afternding, he immediately turned over and jumped up, hastily dodging to the side.


    Poof!


    The moment he was dodging, a huge saber light shed across, creating a crack that was more than ten meters deep where he was just now, and the strangest thing was that there was no one in the direction of the saber light.


    Shua!


    Dodging the sh of the sword, he shed into the empty air with a sword.


    ng!


    In the ce that should have been empty, there was a sound of metal collisions, and the surrounding buildings were shaken by the collision.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    And this is not the end, the knife of the man wearing the blindfold kept sweeping towards the empty ces nearby, and every time he swept, there was a thunderous impact sound, causing violent tremors in the vicinity, and some houses were even trembling. directly copsed.


    Fortunately, when there was movement before, the nearby people had already scattered and fled, so there was no innocent person who was killed like the hotel clerk.

 Chapter 439: green beads

    ng!


    Another confrontation, the blindfolded man retreated more than tens of meters, and on the other side, where no one could be seen at all, there were footprints deep in the ground one after another, also extending backwards. Dozens of meters.


    "You really can see me!"


    At the end of the footprints, a bald middle-aged man with a stud on his right ear suddenly appeared. He was an invisible man.


    He looked at the blindfolded man, his eyes full of surprise and uncertainty. He has the talent of invisibility so far, and this is the first person he has met who can see through his invisibility.


    The high-level invisibility not only makes him invisible visually, but also makes it extremely difficult to detect the air flow while he is moving. Therefore, his assassination has been traceless for a long time, but today, the man in front of him can clearly see through him invisibility.


    "snort!"


    The blindfolded man snorted coldly, and didn''t answer the invisible man''s words, but turned around and fled behind directly by the thrust of the impact.


    He has not forgotten that there is another person who can manipte the ice, one against two, and both of them obviously havebat powerparable to that of an imperial knight. For him, the situation is very unfavorable, and he has no desire to fight. n.


    In fact, his battle with the invisible man has been under his guidance. As the two fought, they were less than a hundred meters away from the city wall.


    He ran towards the city wall, stepped on the ground fiercely, and a deep pit appeared on the ground, he shot up like a cannonball, and flew out of the city wall.


    Kaka!


    But at this moment, in the direction of the city wall, arge amount of ice rose up, like a forest made of ice, stabbing towards him.


    ng!


    With a single sh, he immediately cut off arge block of ice giant trees that hit him, but he himself was forced to stop.


    "Finally I''m willing to make a move, I thought you were going to watch the show till the end!"


    Behind the blindfolded man, the invisible man came, and his voice jokingly said to Xiao En who had been standing on the city wall at some point.


    "I thought you could solve it by yourself, but now it seems that you can''t!"


    Sean made a faint sound.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how this guy can see through my invisibility, otherwise, you think he can still live till now!"


    The invisible man snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but wonder for a while, how did this guy crack his invisibility.


    "Since you admit that a person is not his opponent, then I will reluctantly join forces with you!"


    Sean looked at the blindfolded man with a hint of amusement in his gaze.


    Although he wasn''t sure, he was almost 90% sure that the reason why the opponent was able to see through the invisible man''s invisibility was most likely due to the opponent''s left eye under the blindfold.


    In space perception, the other party has apletely different eye from the right eye in the position of the left eye.


    This is a green eye with golden lines on it. This should be a refining item, and its function is likely to see through invisibility.


    Being watched by Sean, the blindfolded man inexplicably felt a chill, as if all the secrets in his body had been seen through, he became inexplicably agitated, and fled to the other side without hesitation.


    ng!


    The invisible man flickered, blocked the way the blindfolded man wanted to escape, and fought against the blindfolded man again.


    As soon as he fought with the invisible man, the blindfolded man felt a chilling from behind him. He wanted to move sideways to avoid it, but it was toote.


    I saw that the ground was covered with ice at some point, and ice was spreading upwards on his feet, trying to bind him up.


    Click!


    Strengthened his feet, and the blindfolded man broke free from the ice, but at this moment, a de of light had already struck.


    Boom!


    He was directly shed.


    Bang bang bang!


    The blindfolded man retreated one after another, and the giant ice tree behind him was smashed one by one, smashing directly into the middle of the ice forest, and finally stopped.


    At this time, the defensive force field outside his body has been depleted by nearly half, which is due to the p of Xiao En''s giant ice palm before, and the reason for the knife just now by the invisible man.


    Chichi!


    Since he entered the icy forest, Sean naturally wouldn''t be polite. Sharp barbs grew out of the giant icy trees one after another, stabbing at the blindfolded man.


    The blindfolded man swung his sword and smashed into dozens of pieces, but he got stuck in it and couldn''t escape all of them. He was stabbed several times on his body, and his defensive force field was depleted.


    The power of these ice giant thorns is not as powerful as the original ice giant hand, but they are worse than therge number.


    "drink-"


    After being stabbed by giant ice thorns one after another, the blindfolded man suddenly yelled violently, the sword in his hand became tens of meters long, and it spun violently. All the giant ice trees were cut off, and he flew up and fled into the air.


    Shua!


    But at this moment, a de of light came down from above and fell from the sky, as if it had been waiting there for a long time.


    Boom!


    The blindfolded man mmed into the icy forest again, and there were a lot of cracks in the defensive force field outside his body.


    Feeling the terrible situation of the external defense force field, the face of the blindfolded man changed drastically, with a look of anxiety on his face. He turned over and jumped up, trying to break out a way to escape in the icy forest.


    At this moment, a huge ice hand with a size of tens of meters opened suddenly fell from the sky and pressed down on him.


    Click!


    He was crushed head-on, the defensive force field was shattered immediately, and the whole person was severely pressed into the ground.


    After the giant ice hand left, there was only a pit with a size of tens of meters above the ground, and there was a **** humanoid trace in the pit, which was blood-red. It was left by the blindfolded man.


    Puff puff!


    Three icy palms, about the size of a normal human being, slightly wed at the **** corpse of the blindfolded man. A green eyeball-shaped object, a sword, and a space ring were grabbed and sent to Xiao Xiao. En face.


    Didn''t care about the sword and space ring, Xiao En looked at the green eyeball-shaped object.


    Using water fused with ice to clean the blood stains on the green eyeball-shaped object, Sean spread the green eyeball-shaped object in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully.


    The green eyeball-shaped object is covered with dark golden lines, cumbersome and mysterious.


    Sean recognizes this pattern, which is one of the several patterns that can see through invisibility. Obviously, the blindfolded man can see through the invisibility of an invisible man because of this thing.


    "What is this?"


    The invisible man had already flown over, and when he saw the green eyeball-shaped object in Sean''s palm, he asked slightly in his heart.


    He clearly saw that the bead was taken out from the eye just now, which made him secretly guess whether this could be something that could crack his invisibility.


    "Things that can crack your invisibility!"


    Sean didn''t hide anything, and directly threw the green eyeball-shaped object to the opponent, and checked the space ring of the blindfolded man.

 Chapter 440: Refining talent metamorphosis

    In the space ring, there are a total of more than 1 million crystals, and some auxiliary cultivation potions. Among the royal knights, they are considered rtively wealthy. After all, the opponent used toe from a top family. After all these years, he still has a lot of savings.


    "This green bead is extremely valuable. If it is auctioned off, two million crystals are no problem. There are more than one million crystals in the interspatial ring. Including this sword, the value is almost two million. The green bead Or space ring and sword, which one do you want?"


    After the invisible man also checked the space ring, Sean looked at the invisible man and asked.


    "I want this green bead."


    The invisible man had already chosen the green bead without any hesitation.


    For him who has the ability to be invisible, the green bead is the nemesis. Naturally, he can''t let this kind of thing fall into Xiao En''s hands, otherwise, he will be in danger.


    In the blood prison, the rtionship between the assassins is not good, and sometimes they even fight each other.


    Besides, because of the previous conflict, the rtionship between him and Sean can be said to be a bit delicate.


    "Can."


    Sean put away the sword and space ring, he was not very interested in the green beads.


    To use this green bead, the original eyeball must be dug out and fitted with this green bead. It is obviously impossible for Sean to do this. After all, he already has the ability to see through invisibility.


    Moreover, even if he needs it in the future, he can refine it by himself. 2 million crystals are enough for him to refine several.


    Asgar City, after parting from the invisible man, Sean traveled through several cities and came here.


    In a hotel in the city.


    "One top-level refining talent, one high-level refining talent, and three intermediate-level refining talents. I don''t know. After copying and merging their refining talents, can my refining talents change?"


    Recently, every time he passed a city, he would go to the refining shop in the city, and copy and fuse the refining talents of those who had the refining talent in the refining shop.


    After more than three months, he no longer remembers how many refining talents he copied and fused.


    Although most of them are low-level and mid-level refining talents, but so many refining talents have been copied and integrated, it stands to reason that his refining talent should be about to change.


    In this city, he has already visited other crafting shops, and has already copied and fused the crafting talents he encountered. What he found just now is the talent of the craftsman in thergest crafting shop in the city.


    Because copying and fusion takes time, he simply stayed in this hotel not far from the refining shop.


    Hum!


    In the room, the copy fusion is going on, and the copy fusion of one refining talent ispleted, and then the copy fusion of another refining talent is carried out.


    There is no limit to the number of copies and fusions. He doesn''t care about the level of the refining talent for copying and fusion. As long as it is a refining talent, he will not let it go.


    More than two hourster, with the copying and fusion of thest refining talentpleted, Sean stopped.


    Because the talent level is not high, and the highest is the top level, Sean didn''t sweat at all. He directly used the talent to check his refining talent.


    ¡¾Refining Talent: Extraordinary Level¡¿


    In the column of refining talents, the original excellence level has disappeared, reced by the extraordinary level.


    "After spending more than three months, I finally raised my refining talent to extraordinary level!"


    Seeing this, Xiao En sighed a little, finally the talent for refining has changed.


    Although today''s copy fusion can be copied and fused an unlimited number of times, the refining talent is not avable everywhere, which is why it takes so long.


    "If the refining talent has reached the Extraordinary level, then the fourth-level defensive bracelet can be refined!"


    Because the person pretending to be only a king-level knight himself, Sean couldn''t show the strength of the defensive force field beyond the king-level knight, so he decided to refine a fourth-level defense bracelet to enhance his defense.


    However, the fourth-tier defense bracelet is still a little more difficult for him now, so he has not decided to start refining it. Now that the refining talent has changed from the excellent level to the extraordinary level, he feels that the fire should be almost ready.


    The metamorphosis of the refining talent will inevitably make him more talented in refining, and make him more capable ofprehending and controlling the refining.


    He was only a little short of being able to refine Tier 4 weapons, but now that hisprehension ability has increased, he should have been able to ovee that hurdle and refine Tier 4 weapons.


    Take out the refining furnace, take out the inscription pen, and take out all other items needed for refining. The originally extremely spacious hotel room suddenly bes a little crowded.


    Sean took out the materials. The main materials used in this defense bracelet refining this time are star iron, ghost iron, Moro metal, and ice gold.


    These four metals are precious metals that can be used to refine fourth-order items. If he didn''t have the material library in the refining room of the Taga Temple, he would not be able to gather these four metals.


    Take out the purple Xingluo Iron, start the spar refining furnace, and Xiao En throws it into the gas refining furnace.


    The metal thrown into the refining furnace did not sink to the bottom of the refining furnace, but was suspended in the very center of the refining furnace under the control of the unique patterns of the refining furnace, and the mes in the refining furnace , it is constantly burning on it.


    Soon, the metal melted into a puddle of purple liquid. Sean carefully controlled the temperature of the refining furnace to keep it just enough to liquefy the metal, and kept burning the liquid like this.


    With the burning, the volume of the purple liquid is shrinking, from the size of an adult''s fist to the size of a baby''s fist, but its color is getting darker and darker, from the original ordinary purple to dark purple.


    This is purifying, burning away the impurities in it, leaving the purest star iron.


    Controlling the dark purple liquid, keeping it away from the mes and floating to the edge of the refining furnace, Sean threw the ck ghost iron into it, and started the same procedure again.


    Soon, the purification of ghost iron, Moro metal, and ice gold waspleted. Under Xiao En''s control, the four metal liquids began to mix in a certain proportion.


    The mixed liquid, under Xiao En''s special control, kept rolling and undting, and finally turned into a ball of blue metallic liquid.


    Controlled the metal liquid, made it into a bracelet shape with beautiful patterns on the surface, and threw it into the prepared sink.


    Chichi!


    Arge amount of water was evaporated, the shape of the bracelet solidified, and finally turned into a blue metal bracelet.


    Pick up the bracelet from the sink, wipe off the water stains, take out the inscription pen, and start the inscription...


    During the whole refining process, Sean felt that it was smoother than ever. Whether it was refining the metal bracelet or engraving on it, Sean felt that it was very easy and handy.

 Chapter 441: water of life

    More than an hourter, a blue bracelet was worn on Sean''s left hand.


    Hum!


    With the infusion of defensive stance, bright golden lines appeared on the bracelet, while ayer of blue defensive shield appeared outside Xiao En''s body, obviously the refining was sessful.


    A fourth-level defensive item, corresponding to the level of a human knight is an imperial knight, that is to say, the blue defensive cover on his body has the defensive power of an imperial knight.


    "Not bad!"


    Shawn nodded in satisfaction. This was the first Tier 4 refining item he refined, which not only heralded the birth of a Tier 4 item, but also heralded that his level of refining had entered Tier 4.


    Putting the used refining tools into the dimension space, Sean walked out of the room and came to the first floor of the hotel.


    It is now lunch time, and there are quite a few people in the hotel, so Sean found an empty table and sat down.


    "Um¡­?!"


    Suddenly, Xiao En''s expression didn''t change, but he couldn''t help but let out a little surprise in his heart.


    At this time, there were four people on his left side, one of them was a rather thin old man, and the other three were three young women.


    The three young women are all beautiful, and they are all rare beauties. In the hotel, many people have already nced at the three of them, and they are obviously attracted by their beauty.


    At this time, what Sean noticed was a woman with purple hair, and this woman was also the most beautiful among the three.


    Her skin is fair, fluffy like white jade, her nose bridge is straight, and her facial features are extremely delicate.


    Of course Sean didn''t notice the other party because of her beauty. He noticed the other party because he knew this woman.


    This woman is the woman he met when he sneaked into the Temple of War God, who had extraordinary knight talent and excellent swordsmanship talent. Her name seems to be Feili.


    Last time, time was in a hurry, and he only had time to copy and fuse the extraordinary knight talent of the demigod ck-haired woman. He didn''t have time to copy the excellent swordsmanship talent of this woman. Now is a chance.


    He used three-dimensional detection, with him as the center, within a range of 3000 meters, the talents of everyone appeared in his mind, naturally including the three purple-haired women and the old man sitting next to them.


    "This is a surprise!"


    After checking the talents of the thin old man and the other two women except the purple-haired woman, Xiao En felt a little joy in his heart.


    In addition to the Ultraviolet girl, these three also have extraordinary knight talent, especially one of the tall and slender girls, in addition to extraordinary knight talent, she also has excellent swordsmanship talent.


    Copying and fusing the purple-haired woman''s excellent swordsmanship talent, Sean listened intently to the conversation of the four.


    "Senior Sister Feili, have you seen giants before?"


    A petite woman asked.


    "No, it''s also my first time toe to the northern border."


    Feili shook her head and said.


    "Elder Eb, I heard that giants are ssified into ice giants, me giants, etc. Is this true?"


    The tall and slender woman asked the skinny old man curiously.


    "Indeed, there are many types of giants. The mostmon giants are ice giants, me giants, wind giants, thunder giants, rock giants, and wood giants. In addition, there are some rare and rare giants. .¡±


    The skinny old man Eb nodded.


    "There are so many types of giants, I really want to see them soon!"


    The tall and slender woman was very interested, and her face was full of interest.


    "Don''t worry, you will see each other in a few days."


    The skinny old man Abu smiled kindly.


    During the four people''s conversation, the giants were mentioned from time to time, and from the tone, they should have dealt with the giants in the recent period.


    The giant family, one of the five major races in Lantan Continent, is thergest race.


    People of this race can generally reach a height of about ten meters after adulthood. Compared with the other four races, they are well-deserved giants.


    Interestingly, people of this race have been able to master attribute powers since birth, such as fire, lightning, and so on.


    However, their attribute power is not the same as blood talent, and the increase in strength is far less powerful than blood talent. Inparison, it is probably equivalent to the secondary level of blood talent.


    "No, they''re leaving!"


    Just when Sean started eating, the four purple-haired women had already finished their meal and stood up to leave. Seeing this, Sean couldn''t help but raise his brows slightly.


    The talents of the four people, he only copied and fused the purple-haired woman''s excellent-level swordsmanship talent, and there were three extraordinary-level knight talents and one swordsmanship talent that did not copy and integrate.


    Without hesitation, Sean checked out and followed after the four left.


    Talents of this level are not often encountered, and they must not be let go.


    Using his olfactory blood talent, Sean easily caught up with the four of them, lurking in space and lurking close to the four of them, eavesdropping on the conversation of the four of them. He was very curious about the purpose of the four of theming this time.


    Because they have already left the city and there are no outsiders around, the conversation between the four of them is no longer reserved.


    "Elder Abu, can the water of life really prolong life?"


    asked the petite woman.


    "Well, the water of life does have a special ability to prolong life, and the ability to prolong life is extremely strong. Every portion of water of life can prolong life by 100 years."


    The skinny old man Eb nodded.


    "Then how did this watere from?"


    The tall and slender woman also asked curiously.


    "Lantan Continent is very vast. Many special terrains will naturally be born in such a vast environment. The Spring of Life is one of the special terrains. Every once in a while, water of life will flow from this spring of life. .¡±


    The skinny old man Eb exined.


    "Like the ce where we went to fetch the water of life this time, there is a spring of life. This spring will flow out the water of life every ten years. This time it happens to be the tenth year."


    "It''s actually the water of life?"


    In the cracks in the space, Xiao En showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    Originally, he nned to copy and fuse the talents of several people and then leave quietly, but he didn''t think that they were going to fetch the water of life this time, so he couldn''t miss it.


    Water of life, as it literally means, is a kind of water that can prolong life. After taking it, it can improve the body and increase life span.


    Sean naturally doesn''t need this kind of water. After all, with his current cultivation speed and future development potential, it is absolutely impossible for him to worry about the limit of his lifespan.


    But just because he doesn''t need it, doesn''t mean the people around him don''t need it.


    Like the father of his body, the other party is not young. Even if Xiao En has a way to let him practice, it will take time. If he can drink the water of life before then, he will naturally have more time.

 Chapter 442: Fragrant

    Three dayster, at the junction of the human race and the giant race, Sean came here following the four purple-haired women.


    This is a huge basin terrain, surrounded by huge mountains surrounded by ups and downs, and a sunken basin in the middle. The whole basin is like a huge treasure basin arched by stars.


    In the treasure basin, the ground is a strange green, green onions, exuding a crystal green light, as if countless green gemstones have been piled up.


    "Is this right here?"


    Copying and merging the talents of the four purple-haired women, Sean''s knight talent has not changed, but his swordsmanship talent has transformed into an extraordinary level.


    After his talent in swordsmanship reached the Extraordinary level, he obviously felt that his ability toprehend the sword became stronger. He believed that in the near future, he would be able to improve the knight swordsmanship he is currently practicing.


    "I can meet old acquaintances, and there are more than one!"


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, looking into the basin, Sean, who was in the crack of space, couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly.


    In the basin, many people have already gathered, and there are two people in total.


    One of them is a burly giant with a height of about ten meters. Their faces are rough, and their muscles are like rock sculptures. They are bulging and extremely exaggerated. They are full of explosive power at a nce. The terrifying power possessed after the outbreak.


    The other side is the human side. If they are connected to the Temple of War, they shoulde from five different forces, as can be seen from the subtle distance between them.


    The old acquaintance Xiao En mentioned is one of the forces. The leader of this force is an old man wearing aristocratic clothes, and a middle-aged man with an ordinary face is following him step by step.


    Besides, there are four men and women who follow beside him, three men and one woman. The momentum of the four is either domineering, cold, or indifferent, as if they have no momentum or seem to have momentum.


    This old man in aristocratic attire is one of the six leaders of the Blood Prison who once recruited Sean, and the person who follows him is naturally the high-level assassin of the Blood Prison.


    "This guy has a share, but I am the only one who doesn''t. It seems that my seventh-level assassin is really in name only!"


    Sean looked at a man among the four who was following the old man in aristocratic attire, and his expression could not help showing a hint of sarcasm.


    The man is a middle-aged man with a bald head and a stud on his right ear. It is the invisible man who has cooperated with Sean.


    Both are seventh-level assassins, and the other party is eligible to appear here, but he has not even received the slightest word. Obviously, for him, a seventh-level assassin who has just joined the blood prison, the old man in noble clothes treats him differently.


    "Huh, that''s great!"


    This can''t help but make him quite upset. Although he sneaked into the Blood Prison, he deserves a lot of treatment. If someone treats him like a monkey, doing one thing to the face and another behind the other, then he doesn''t mind letting this person see him Blood.


    He had secretly decided in his heart that he would teach the old man in noble clothes some lessonster.


    "Now let''s take a look at the talents of the people present to see if there is any worth copying and merging!"


    The three-dimensional investigation of the talent wasunched, and the terrifying detection range of 3000 meters allowed Sean to include the talents of everyone in the basin into the investigation, even the giants who were far away from the human side.


    ¡¾Race: Giants¡¿


    ¡¾Fire Giant Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Race: Giants¡¿


    ¡¾Ice Giant Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡­


    The talents of these giants are quite strange. Although they have attributes such as fire and ice, they are not blood talents, but a cultivation talent simr to human knight talents.


    As for the human side, among the people who came this time, there are obviously many masters, and many of them have extraordinary knight talents.


    The people in the blood prison, that is, the four people who followed the old man in noble costumes, all had advanced blood talents.


    "Fire, lightning, spider web!"


    In addition to the advanced stealth talent of the invisible man, the other three have three advanced blood talents of me, lightning, and spider web.


    "Spider Web, I didn''t expect to meet the talent of Spider Web here, and the level has reached an advanced level!"


    Looking at the woman with the spider web talent and wheat-colored skin, Xiao En had a glint of expectation in his eyes.


    Spider web talent, he also has it, and the level is also advanced. I didn''t expect that this woman also has it. If it is copied and fused, it may make his spider web talent metamorphose to the top.


    Half a dayter, the sky was already approaching the afternoon.


    The talents of everyone present have been copied and fused by Sean, even the talents of those giants, he has not let go.


    There is no limit to the number of times of copying and fusion, and there is no need to overwhelm if you have too many talents. Naturally, he also copied and merged.


    After the copying and fusion, the knight talent did not change. After all, his knight talent has reached the extremely terrifying legendary level. It is absolutely extremely difficult to transform.


    On the contrary, the talent of the spider web bloodline has changed from the previous high-level to the top level, adding one more top-level bloodline talent to his possession, and adding another one for the consideration of copying and fusion.


    Googoo!


    Suddenly, a voice that wasn''t too loud sounded, but everyone present couldn''t help but stare at the center of the basin.


    In the center of the basin, there is an emerald green pinnacle about ten meters high, which protrudes like a small rockery, but there is a small hole in the center of the rockery. The "cuckoo" sound should havee from this hole.


    Googoo! Cuckoo!


    The sound came out of the hole intermittently, bing more and more continuous, like a percussion instrument, hammering more and more quickly.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on without blinking, and finally at a certain moment.


    Apanied by the sound of cooing, a green liquid flowed out from the hole, and slowly slid down along the small spiraling ditch.


    At the bottom of the ditch, there is a stone green basin, and the green liquid finally flows into this green basin.


    "Smells good!"


    The petite woman who looked like the God of War Temple couldn''t help sniffing her nose, showing a hint of intoxication on her face. In fact, everyone present had the same reaction as her now.


    With the appearance of the green liquid, a refreshing fragrance permeates the air. Just smelling it in the nose, it seems that the cells in the whole body are alive. An unprecedentedfort permeates the whole body, feeling as if a few years younger.


    Just the breath that wafts out already has such a strong medicinal effect. One can imagine how strong the effect will be after taking it.

 Chapter 443: i want

    After a while, the stone green basin was almost half full, and the green liquid stopped flowing from the spring.


    Everyone''s eyes showed a strong longing. Those fiery eyes seemed to be able to melt iron and stone. Even the three purple-haired women couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Also ask Your Excellency Eb to bottle it!"


    On the side of the human race, a top faction leader said.


    "Okay, Philly,e with me!"


    Ebu, the skinny old man in the God of War Temple, did not dy, and called the purple-haired woman Feili. He walked out of the crowd, came to the side of the green pot, took out ten crystal containers that were only a few centimeters high, and poured the green liquid in the stone container together. One into it.


    Eventually, the green liquid filled 11 crystal bottles.


    Staring at these 11 crystal bottles, all the snobs have red eyes, and their noses be extremely heavy.


    "There are actually 11 copies this time, one for each faction, and one left in the end!"


    An old man who should be the top human family in the northern region said with excitement in his eyes.


    "How to divide the extra share?"


    The old man in aristocratic attire narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    As a blood knight, his lifespan is far inferior to that of a knight with the samebat power. Therefore, for the water of life, the old man in noble clothes can be said to be the most important.


    "What about the remaining tenths?"


    An old man from another top human family in the northern region suggested.


    "No, it''s too little evenly divided into ten equal parts!"


    Giant family, a ten-meter giant with red skin all over his body shook his head and said in a rough voice.


    "My giants are huge, and the effect of taking food is worse than yours. The extra portion should be reserved for my giants."


    "That''s right, it belongs to my family of giants."


    Another ten-meter giant withvender skin spoke.


    "How can it be done, the effect is not as good as my human race is your own reason, how can this make our human race suffer."


    The old man in aristocratic attire suddenly became anxious. Among the forces present, the one who valued the water of life the most was his blood prison. He said that he would never let the extra water of life fall into the hands of the giants.


    "Yes, absolutely not!"


    The top families of the human race also spoke one after another, how could the giants get more of such a precious water of life.


    "I want the extra one!"


    Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the human side, and everyone couldn''t help being stunned, their eyes followed the prestige.


    Then I saw a young man wearing white fine western clothes and a pair of ck leather boots, walking slowly like a nobleman on an outing.


    Facing all the gazes looking at him, he looked calm and calm, as if he didn''t feel the terrifying gazes of the earth-level knights or eighth-level giants present.


    "What an arrogant human being."


    On the side of the giant, the giant with light red skin showed anger, and he nced at the five forces of the human race and said.


    "Which one of you is snobbish? You are so overwhelmed, you actually want to give up the idea of ??leaving this water of life. If you don''t give an exnation, don''t me me for killing him!"


    The leaders of the five human race forces, including the skinny old man Ebu from the Temple of War, looked at each other with frowns.


    "Not from my Celtic family!"


    "It''s not me, Al, from the family!"


    "Not from my Temple of War God!"


    ¡­


    The result is surprising. This person is not a member of any of their forces, but how did the other party appear here? Has the secret here been leaked, or just passed by?


    Only the old man in the aristocratic costume of Blood Prison frowned slightly. He always felt that the person in front of him was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a while, where he had seen him before.


    "Okay, very good, since he is not one of your people, then I will kill him, lest the news leak out!"


    Hearing that they were not from the five factions that the human race came this time, the red-skinned giant''s face became even more angry. A human who did not know how to appear here actually wanted to take thest share of the water of life, I really don''t know how to live or die.


    H!


    While the red-skinned giant breathed, overwhelming fiery mes appeared, turning into a giant ming palm tens of meters in size, and pped Sean.


    Feeling the scorching temperature, the five human forces next to them all avoided. Of course, they would not care about the life and death of people who were not in their own forces.


    "Only you?"


    The zing high temperature rushed towards his face. Looking at the huge ming palm, the young man''s eyes were slightly cold. The next moment, a ck trace appeared, and it was drawn out of him very quickly.


    He is naturally Xiao En who has returned to his original appearance. If he wants to **** the water of life from the hands of the many forces in front of him, he can only do it with all his strength. Once he uses the space de, his identity will definitely be guessed , so he directly used his original face.


    Shua!


    The huge ming giant palm was easily cut in half by the ck trace, and disappeared into little sparks, but the ck trace remained undiminished. After cutting through the ming giant palm, it continued to sh towards the red-skinned giant.


    Poof!


    A line of blood appeared on the huge right arm of the red-skinned giant. The huge arm was several meters long and half a meter wide, and fell to the ground with a thud. Spout spouts.


    "Bastard, bastard, you... cut off my hand!"


    Severe pain came, and he felt that his left arm was cut off, his skin was red, his eyes were red, and his heart was full of endless anger.


    With a loud roar, the ten-meter-long body pressed towards Sean like a huge mountain, and the remaining left hand clenched into a fist, which was as big as a millstone, and smashed down towards Sean.


    Under his running, the ground trembled violently, and the earth trembled and the mountains shook.


    Facing the menacing giant, Xiao En''s expression remained unchanged, and he did not retreat half a step, but there was a ck mark in front of him again.


    Poof!


    Before the red-skinned giant approached Sean, a line of blood appeared on him.


    This line of blood extended straight from his head to his body, and the scarlet blood sprayed from the gap, dyeing arge area around him red, and dyed the surrounding greennd red.


    Patter!


    The red-skinned giant''s body turned into two halves and fell to the ground. Arge amount of blood gushed out from the fracture, and the huge internal organs were clearly visible from the fracture.


    "How could it be him?!"


    The moment he saw the space de, the old man in noble clothes had already remembered who Sean was. The entire human territory owns the space de. Who else but that person?


    He also understood why he felt familiar, because the organization had provoked Sean, and he had seen Sean''s portrait.


    "It''s actually him!"


    The members of the three top families obviously also judged Sean''s identity through the space de, their faces suddenly became serious, and their eyes showed a hint of fear.


    This person had the record of besieging four prefecture-level knights and beheading three of them alone, so they couldn''t help being afraid.


    "How did this person appear here?!"


    The skinny old man in the Temple of War Eb also showed surprise on his face, obviously he had also heard of Sean.

 Chapter 444: Four hundred and fourth grade nine

    "It''s him¡­?"


    Fei Li looked at Sean with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Senior Sister Feili, do you know this person?"


    Besides, a petite woman and a tall woman looked curiously at Fei Li and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve heard of it. If I''m not mistaken, he killed the beast of disasterst time!"


    Fei Li shook her head.


    "What, he beheaded the beast of disaster?"


    The petite-looking woman and the slender-looking woman both covered their mouths with shock on their faces.


    Last time, the elders of the Temple of War God went to kill the beast of disaster, but when they arrived, the beast of disaster had already been beheaded. They had heard of this.


    Hearing that the strength of the beast of disaster has reached the level of a heavenly knight, they were still amazed for a long time when they heard it.


    In addition to the Temple of War God, there is actually someone who can y a beast of disaster that isparable to a heaven-level knight. I am also curious about what kind of person this person is, but I did not expect the person who killed the beast of disaster to appear in front of me.


    "I''ll take his share too!"


    Without looking at the red-skinned giant''s body, Sean said calmly, as if stating a fait apli fact.


    In the giant camp, seeing the red-skinned giant being beheaded by Sean, all the giants couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. After a long time, the slightly purple-skinned giant said with a gloomy expression.


    "Your Excellency is too arrogant. I admit that Your Excellency is very powerful, but we have so many strong people present. Are you not afraid of causing public anger and being besieged by us?"


    "You can try it, and join forces if you want!"


    Sean looked calm, nced at the giants, then turned around and nced at the humans, staying for a moment on the old man in noble clothes.


    Adding up the human race and the giant race, thebat power of the earth-level knights alone is probably close to ten. Even with his current strength, it would be enough. Because of this, he didn''t do everything right, and put all the lives of the people together. Shui wiped everything out, forcing everyone to fight against him.


    As for staying on the old man in noble clothes for a moment, he was just simply unhappy.


    He is a seventh-level assassin at any rate, and the old guy Youfu didn''t call him, which made him very upset. If he could, he didn''t mind teaching the old guy some lessons.


    The leader of the human race who was caught by Xiao En''s sight, except for the old man of the Temple of War, the other four couldn''t help but lower their heads.


    The giants didn''t know it, but they did. In addition to the space de, Sean also had the terrifying ability of teleportation, and hisbat power was far stronger than what he showed just now. Killing three earth-level knights was not just for fun.


    As for the old man in the Temple of War, he is probably the most calm in the field. He has no intention of joining the melee. No matter how the scene is, whoever loses wins. His confidence.


    The fact is the same. Even Xiao En is very afraid of the Temple of War now, and he never dares to offend the Temple of War too much. After all, a power with demigods and more than one power is really not something he can contend with now.


    If it weren''t for the War God Temple, his initial consideration would not be "to want", but to directly take away all the water of life.


    With his various means, he ispletely sure that he will sessfully escape after taking the water of life into his hands.


    "What do you mean, do you just let him take away two copies of the water of life?"


    Seeing the strange atmosphere of the five human races, none of them wanted to speak, the purple-skinned giant frowned.


    "Hey, I agree to give the extra share and the dead giant''s share of the water of life to His Excellency Sean!"


    The old man in noble attire coughed lightly.


    Sean''s gaze stayed on him just now, and he was aware of it.


    Obviously, because Blood Prison has offended the other party before, the other party has a bad impression of him. If he can''t leave a good impression on the other party at this time, then I am afraid that I will not have a good result today.


    "Well, I also agree, His Excellency Xiao En''s strength is indeed qualified to get those two eaux-de-vie!"


    Another top family also spoke.


    There are so many of them here now, it is true that they are not too afraid of Sean, but they cannot always get together, there will always be times when they will be separated.


    If you are really hated by this person, it will be miserable afterwards. It is better to have a favor and win the favor of the other party.


    "I agree."


    The other two top forces also nodded.


    "The old man doesn''t care, as long as I have a share in the Temple of War!"


    The God of War saw the old man smiling, and had no intention of participating in it at all. He looked at Xiao En with curiosity, and even a hint of surprise shed away. He didn''t know what the other party had noticed.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing that the five forces of the human race are all subdued, and the purple-skinned giants are so angry, they have two eaux-de-vie, why did these guys give up?


    "How? What do you mean by giants?"


    Sean looked at the purple-skinned giant with cold eyes.


    The old man in aristocratic attire was the first to express his opinion, which surprised him. Originally, he nned to find an excuse to **** this guy''s water of life.


    "And you, are you going to join forces with him?"


    Sean looked at the other giants except for the purple-skinned giant. The eyes of all the giants that Sean looked at could not help but flicker.


    None of them are fools. The five factions of the human race agreed that this person possessed two copies of the water of life. There must be some reason.


    "Looks like you''re the only one left!"


    Sean''s eyes turned to the purple-skinned giant again, and he put on a faint smile, but this faint smile, in the eyes of the red-skinned giant, was like the sinister smile of an evil spirit, which made him palpitate endlessly.


    "I, I''m fine with..."


    The purple-skinned giant turned blue and red, and finally opened his mouth with difficulty.


    All of the human race agree, and even the other forces of the giant n are unwilling to join forces with him. He is the only one left. He has seen the horror of a red-skinned giant, so how dare he challenge Sean.


    "Very well, then I will not be polite!"


    Sean stepped forward and took two of the eaux-de-vie.


    These guys have reached the limit of tolerance. If they are forced again, it may have the opposite effect and cause them to besiege in groups, so they can only see the best.


    After getting the water of life, Sean teleported and disappeared into the distant sky. With the eagle eye ability, his teleportation distance has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Even because Hawkeye has dynamic vision, which allows him to judge the enemy''s position in a very short time, his current reaction ability is faster than before.


    Reaction includes seeing and reacting. When the process of seeing is faster, the whole reaction process is naturally faster.

 Chapter 445: Unwilling

    "It''s time to leave the northern region!"


    While teleporting on the way, Sean thought to himself.


    In the northern region, he has copied and fused the blood talents of most people in the blood prison, and today he has copied and fused even the talents of a few high-level hunters that do not ovep with him. He resides.


    "But before that, it''s time to decide which two bloodline talents should be mixed!"


    In three months, the ability to mix bloodline talents has recovered again. He needs to think carefully about which two bloodline talents should be mixed.


    Although bloodline talents can be recovered once every three months after mixing, the time is shortened a lot, but it cannot be wasted casually.


    Sean left, leaving behind the human and giant forces in a strange atmosphere.


    "He actually... can teleport!"


    When they saw that Xiao En had appeared at such a long distance with a single teleportation that he could barely see him, all the giants couldn''t help being startled, and fear struck them after a while.


    They are all the top powerhouses of the giant family, and they have recognized that Sean''s attack method is the space de, so they naturally understand how dangerous the space de will be when it cooperates with teleportation.


    The purple-skinned giant even involuntarily had a trace of cold sweat running down his forehead. Fortunately, there was no support in the end, so he didn''t attack the opponent. Otherwise, even if all their giants united, they might not be able to get benefits from the opponent. .


    All the people got their share of the water of life and left. No one cared too much about the dead red-skinned giant, even if they were giants. Even if they were both giants, their rtionship with each other was definitely not good. Just like the top forces of the human race.


    The four members of the Temple of War God left in a very leisurely manner. If you say of all the forces participating in this water of life, which faction is most likely to be on an outing, it must be the Temple of War God.


    Three young women brimming with youthfulness, talked coquettishly andughingly along the way, talking non-stop, while walking, they also looked around, saying that it was an outing, and they were really right.


    However, they have the confidence to do so. As the strongest force in the human race and the disciples of one of the only five superpowers in Lantan Continent, what force would dare to attack them?


    So on the surface, they came here to fetch the water of life, but in fact they just came out to learn more.


    "That man named Xiao En is really strong, he actually beheaded an eighth-level giant in one fell swoop, Elder Abu, who is stronger than him?"


    The petite woman''s face was full of excitement, her eyes were filled with admiration, and she kept thinking about the scene of Sean beheading the eighth-level giant and subduing the top forces of the human race and the giant race.


    "Ahem, not much difference, not much difference!"


    The skinny old man Abu coughed lightly, and Mo Ling said in two mouths.


    Although he is considered powerful among the earth-level knights, but after seeing Xiao En''s methods today, he thinks he is not an opponent. Sean''s strength is obviously not at the stage of the earth-level knights.


    But in front of the younger generation, naturally he couldn''t humiliate his dignity as an elder, so he muddled through.


    "I don''t know how old this man is, but he feels so young, as if he is not much older than us."


    There was curiosity in the eyes of the tall and slender woman.


    "It''s hard to say, it should be some kind of medicine that can maintain a young face."


    Fei Li frowned slightly. She also felt that this person was too young, but the strength of the other party was so strong, and only an old guy who took some kind of beauty-preserving potion could exin it.


    "No, this person may be much younger than you think!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the thin old man Ai Bu shook his head and frowned.


    "Much younger than we thought?"


    Feili looked strangely at the thin old man Eb, with doubts and doubts on his face, the other two also looked over curiously, they felt the seriousness of the old man who was usually joking and joking at this moment.


    The skinny old man Ai Bu nodded and said.


    "If my judgment is not wrong, this person did not take the beauty-retaining potion at all."


    "Ah, if he didn''t take it, wouldn''t he...?"


    The tall slender woman eximed, her face full of surprise.


    "Elder Abu, did you make a mistake in your judgment?"


    Fei Li¡¯s expression was serious.


    If this person hadn''t taken the anti-aging potion, how old would this person be?


    Even if the other party is the kind of person who doesn''t look old, he will definitely not be over 30 years old.


    "There should be no wrong judgment."


    The skinny old man Eb shook his head.


    "People who have taken the beauty-retaining potion, although their bodies can keep their faces young, they can see the difference from normal young people in some special ces, such as the eyes and the rxation of the ear skin."


    "But this young man, these two ces look obviously very young, so I conclude that this person has not taken beauty-retaining medicine!"


    "Howe? Doesn''t that mean that he is not much older than us, but he already has the strength of an earth-level knight?"


    The petite girl was full of disappointment. Those who can enter the Temple of War must be geniuses of their own era, so how can they not have the heart topare.


    At this time, they heard that a person who was not much older than them actually possessed the strength of an earth-level knight.


    The distance between the title legend and the earth-level knight is a gap of four big realms. If they are geniuses, then what is the opponent?


    Compared with the other party, she suddenly found that geniuses like herself were useless in front of the other party.


    "Earth-level knight?"


    Fei Li bit her lips lightly, even biting a trace of blood, and there was obvious unwillingness in her eyes.


    Under the full cultivation of the resources of the Temple of War God, her strength has only reached the level of a king-level knight. At the age of 30, she has reached the top of the emperor-level knight.


    But what about the other party?


    She has actually reached the level of and-level knight, which is enough to form a two-level gap with her. What kind of desperate gap is this?


    You must know that theter in the practice, the leap of each realm will take several times or even ten times the time before, but the opponent is fully two realms higher than oneself.


    Compared with the other party, myself, the top genius of the Temple of War, is a joke.


    Unwilling, very unwilling, how could the other party be so strong at such a young age?


    Seeing that the three young girls were hit hard, the skinny old man Aibu let out a long sigh, and suddenly regretted telling the three of them this cruel fact, so he could onlyfort him.


    "You don''t have to feel resigned. The reason why he is so powerful is entirely because he has the talent of space blood. If he doesn''t have the talent of space blood, his strength will not be much stronger than you!"

 Chapter 446: dusty

    "Yes, his strength is entirely due to his strong spatial talent."


    Hearing this, the tall and slender woman''s eyes lit up.


    "However, it is already very powerful, to have such a powerful space talent!"


    "Call¡ª"


    Fei Li let go of her teeth biting her lips. Although she was not convinced by the elder''s statement, after all, the talent of space bloodline was also the talent of the other party, but the heavy pressure in her heart was finally relieved a little.


    Seeing the three of them like this, the skinny old man Aibu couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. If the three of them lost their confidence and fell into a slump from now on, then he would be guilty of a serious crime.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t say anything in his heart. If the opponent can easily kill a level eight giant, then the opponent¡¯s reaction speed is at least at the level of an imperial knight. That is to say, the opponent¡¯s own realm is probably an imperial knight.


    Even the extremely talented Feili, at the age of 30, is guaranteed to be able to enter the imperial knight at most. The imperial knight is absolutely impossible, but the other party has done it. I am afraid that it is also much higher than Feili.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being surprised for a while, and secretly decided in his heart that after returning, he would immediately report this matter to the Pce Master.


    A young man whose talent surpasses that of Fei Li, maybe this person will be the first god-level strongman in the history of the human race in the Lantan Continent.


    Thinking of a god-level powerhouse, he didn''t have to be secretly excited.


    Of the five races in Lantan Continent, only the Spirit Race has actually given birth to a god-level powerhouse. The other four races, including the human race, have never given birth to a god-level powerhouse. How is it to witness the birth of the first human god-level powerhouse? Thrilling and Exciting!


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the basin of the Water of Life, above a mountain range deep in the mountains, a figure floated quietly.


    Chick!


    Suddenly, a yellow beam of light appeared, shining straight towards the mountains below.


    This yellow beam of light is conical in shape, and the farther it extends forward, the bigger it will be. The source is not far in front of the figure, only ten centimeters in size.


    Poof!


    A strange scene appeared at the ce where the yellow beam of light irradiated.


    Any nts, earth and rocks, and everything that blocked the yellow beam of light disappeared without a sound, leaving a bottomless hole, and everything seemed to be shattered in an instant.


    And this is not the end.


    As the source of the yellow beam of light in front of the figure rotated, the yellow beam of light moved across the mountain range, and where it moved, there appeared a huge deep ditch with a width of tens of meters and deeply embedded in the ground.


    In just a moment, the mountain range was destroyed beyond recognition by the yellow beam of light. There were crooked marks on many peaks, and some peaks were even broken in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, the figure beside the yellow beam of light nodded in satisfaction.


    "good!"


    This figure is none other than Sean, and the yellow beam of light is just an ability he obtained after copying and mixing his blood fusion talent.


    ¡¾Element talent: me, lightning, wind, earth (fire mist, dust)¡¿


    After consideration, he finally chose to mix the only two mixed elemental talents on his body. By mixing these two elemental talents, he obtained a new elemental talent and the ability of dust.


    Originally, he considered mixing the talent of the flying bloodline with the talent of the constitution and bloodline. Unfortunately, the level of the talent of the flying bloodline is only advanced, and has not reached the top level. It is impossible to mix the bloodlines, so he has to mix the talent of the elements.


    He was quite satisfied with the result of the mixture, and he got the new ability of "dust crushing".


    This ability is the ability to dpose matter in an instant, which is why all the ces where the yellow beam of light irradiated just now disappeared.


    "Dposing matter, the destructive power is so strong, I don''t know how many times it can be increased..."


    Take out the force-measuring crystal, and after the test, Sean''s expression became strange.


    "The increase in power is actually 3,000 times. Calcted in this way, the destructive power has definitely reached the level of an earth-level knight. It seems that the talent of mixing blood with elements is not as simple as it seems on the surface!"


    Originally, Sean thought that the multiplier of the mixed four-element blood talent would only reach 400 times, but he did not expect it to be increased to 3000 times. This made Sean have a new understanding of the mixed element talent.


    "The multiplier of the increase is so high, is it because the mixing of elements forms a new ability?"


    "But the previous three-element talent has the ability of fire mist, but the multiplier is only 300 times. How can this be exined?"


    "Could it be because the ability of fire mist is not a mixture of fire element, earth element, and wind element, but an ability of two of them?"


    Shaking his head, Sean didn''t think too much about it anymore. When the bloodline talents were mixed enough, he would definitely be able to figure out thew of bloodline mixing.


    "Okay, it''s time to sneak into the blood prison organization here, what kind of blood talent should I use, well, let''s use thunder this time!"


    After he took out the map to confirm his position, he flew straight to the nearest city.


    He needs to find a new identity, and then look for opportunities that allow him to show off thebat power of an imperial knight.


    At the same time, during this process, he also needs to search for the pharmacist talent.


    The refining talent has reached the Extraordinary level, and it must be very difficult to improve it, but the refining talent is only at the top level, and the difficulty of improving it is naturally much smaller, so he decided to improve the refining talent first.


    Bloss City is a city located on a high ground. This is a huge city with an area of ??300 square kilometers and a poption of millions.


    This is already the tenth city that Sean went to. Before that, he not only failed to find an opportunity to show off thebat power of a royal knight, but even failed to find a target suitable for disguise.


    There are more than a dozen people in the king-level knight realm, and they have more or less bad deeds, but they are not serious enough for Sean to kill them without hesitation.


    The reason why he went to this city was because he heard a rumor.


    It was rumored that strangers disappeared frequently in this city, and the strength of the missing strangers was not weak, and some even reached the king-level knights. He would like to see what kind of forces were ying tricks, which might cause the blood prison. The opportunity to pay attention lies in this force.


    Entering the city, ording to the practice during this time, he wandered from pharmacy to pharmacy, copying and merging the pharmacist talent of the person with pharmacist talent in the pharmacy, and then he stayed in a hotel.


    "Transformed!"


    When thest pharmacist talent copy fusion ended, his pharmacist talent changed.


    ¡¾Pharmacist Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    It has changed from the original top level to the excellent level.


    Seeing this result, Sean''s expression didn''t change much. His outstanding talent could no longer cause his emotions to fluctuate. It''s like a person who is used to jewelry. How could he react too much.


    What he wants to know more now is where those missing people have gone, and whether the forces that caused these people''s disappearance will give him a chance to show off thebat power of the imperial knight.


    Bang Bang!


    There was a knock on the door outside the door. Sean opened the door, and saw a hotel clerk in gray and white clothes standing at the door, holding a tray with food in his hand.


    "My lord, your dinner is here!"


    Seeing Sean, the hotel clerk in gray and white said respectfully.

 Chapter 447: Missing

    "Okay, thanks!"


    After taking the tray, Sean closed the door and came to the dining table in the room with the tray.


    Open the tray, inside it is a piece of white bread, a te of fruit sd, and a piece of ham.


    The aroma is tangy, and the rich aroma hits the face, especially the ham, which is golden in color and is marinated extremely well. It is definitely marinated by a chef with decades of chef experience.


    "It''s really worth the cost!"


    Seeing the sumptuous dinner in front of him, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    It''s aplimentary dinner at the hotel, and that''s what makes it so weird.


    The price of this ham alone can already catch up with his amodation fee for staying here tonight. It is hard to imagine how such a store can survive in such a loss-making business.


    With the use of the advanced olfactory bloodline talent, Xiao En clearly noticed a trace of strange smell mixed in the sumptuous dinner.


    Dinner was drugged, and what was given was a potion called "The Beast Potion".


    This is a third-level potion with a very light smell. Ordinary people and animals can''t smell it at all. Once they eat something mixed with this potion, they will immediately fall asleep for three days and three nights.


    Even the extremely powerful ferocious beasts are no exception. Rather, it was originally prepared for ferocious beasts, which is also the origin of its name.


    "Using a third-order potion as a drug, I am in admiration for this skill..."


    Shawn couldn''t help shaking his head and wanted tough, because it took a lot more time to refine medicine than to refine equipment. Sean''s medicine refining level increased extremely fast, but he only reached the fourth level.


    And this mysterious force actually used third-order potions as drugs, which shows that this force is not simple.


    He is bing more and more interested in this force that makes people disappear, whether he wants to use it as his own "fame", let the blood prison notice his goal, or for the high-level alchemists that may exist in this force.


    Being able to refine third-level potions, and obviously using it as a routine method, the level of pharmacists possessed by this faction will definitely not be lower than fourth-level, and the talent must be extremely good, and this is exactly what he needs.


    Poof!


    Picking up the bread, shaking his hand slightly, the bread turned into countless crumbs and disappeared, and Seany down on the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    Half an hourter, there was a light knock on Sean''s door, apanied by the voice of the previous hotel clerk.


    "My lord, have you finished your dinner? I''m here to clear the tray!"


    Sean did not make a sound, still lying quietly on the ground.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, a strange sound sounded, and then a piece of metal sheet came in from the crack of the door. The metal sheet got stuck on the wooden pin, and moved the pin to the side bit by bit.


    Soon, with a click, the door opened, and the hotel clerk that Sean had seen before walked in, followed by two men in green clothes.


    The three of them nced at the dinner on the table very skillfully, then at Sean who was lying on the ground unconscious, and then immediately stepped forward, one raised his head and the other lifted his foot, and carried Sean away like this.


    Through spatial perception, Sean clearly saw the whole process.


    He was carried into a carriage that had already been prepared in the backyard, and was pulled by the carriage into a huge mansion, where he was taken to a huge underground secret room in the mansion, and then thrown into the One room was handcuffed and anklet-cuffed.


    Sean didn''t resist, and let them put on handcuffs and shackles. He didn''t open his eyes until they had left, and his eyes were full of coldness.


    Hum!


    Spatial invisibility was used by him, he easily got rid of the shackles on his body, walked through the door of the room, and came to the corridor outside.


    On both sides of the corridor, there were rooms one after another, simr to the room he stayed in just now. After walking in, he found that most of these rooms contained people bound by handcuffs.


    "Ah, ah..."


    In the distance, screams came, and Sean walked in that direction. Not long after, he came to a room that was several timesrger than the room he was in before.


    This is a room with a metal wall. This year, there are many shackles buried deep in the metal wall. At this time, there are four shackles on a person with disheveled hair.


    This is a middle-aged man, but at this moment he is screaming and struggling crazily, as if he is suffering from great pain.


    Beside him, there was a silver-haired old man with a baby-red face, sitting on a chair. He stared at the middle-aged man who was suffering a lot. The madness of the middle-aged man was in stark contrast to his calmness.


    A full half an hour passed before the middle-aged maniacal howling stopped, as if he had fainted, and his breathing became extremely weak.


    Seeing this appearance, the silver-haired old man frowned and said lightly.


    "Pull it down!"


    "yes."


    Two strong men with a strong breath stepped forward, unshackled them, and dragged the middle-aged man away, while the silver-haired old man fell into talking to himself.


    "Can king-level knights not be able to withstand this kind of bloodline modification? It seems that we have to find a way to catch an emperor-level knight, but emperor-level knights are not easy to catch. Also, this time it is a thunder beast. Next time, we will change to one with the talent of me blood." try the beast..."


    Sean listened quietly, and the more he listened, the more frightened he became. It turned out that the old man was artificially creating a blood knight.


    The opponent captures ferocious beasts with blood talent, draws their blood, concentrates and refines the medicine, and injects it into the human body. It is hoped that through this method, people without blood talent can also have blood talent.


    This person''s thinking is not crazy. Xiao En had the theory of human experimentation in his previous life, but what this old man is doing now is almost no different from the human experiment in his previous life, and it is even more serious, because he doesn''t care about the subjects at all. life and death.


    "This guy should be a pharmacist!"


    Talent scouts searched the silver-haired old man, and Sean immediately discovered that the old man possessed an excellent pharmacist talent. The old guy in front of him was not only a pharmacist, but also a high-level pharmacist.


    After merging the excellent pharmacist talent on the opponent, Sean left here and walked in the direction where the middle-aged man was taken away.


    Beforeing, he already knew what this ce was through space perception.


    This ce is in the center of the city. If nothing else, it should be the ce where the family that controls the city lives.


    It¡¯s no wonder that after such a long period of time, no trace of the missing person has been found. It turns out that the one who did these things was the controller of this city. As the controller, how could he find himself.

 Chapter 448: perfect you

    Entering the middle-aged room just now, Sean stretched out his hand to sniff the middle-aged man, and shook his head.


    "died!"


    When the other party left, Sean had a faint feeling that the other party would die, and now it seems that it is so.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!"


    Put the middle-aged man''s body into an empty space ring, and Sean used three-dimensional detection.


    Hum!


    The three-dimensional investigation started, and the talents of everyone in this area appeared in his mind, including those in the huge mansion above.


    Knight talents can only be regarded as ordinary, there is only one extraordinary level, and pharmacist talent, in addition to the silver-haired old man''s excellent level, there is also a top three advanced level.


    He has already decided to take action against this force, and he is nning to borrow the identity of this middle-aged man, but before that, he needs to copy and fuse the talents that are worth copying and merging in this force.


    A few hourster, Sean not only copied and fused the pharmacist talents he discovered, but also copied and fused the talents of the excellence level and above. As for the lower-level knight talents, Sean didn''t copy and fuse them. His current knight talent gap is toorge, even if the fusion is copied, the effect will be negligible, and it will waste several days of his time.


    Crackling!


    A sh of thunder shed, and apanied by a loud bang, a huge hole exploded in the door of the middle-aged man''s room, and Xiao En, who had already disguised himself as a middle-aged man, walked out of it, with streaks of thunder shing all over his body. .


    "Since you want to get the blood knight so much, I will let you do it!"


    The corner of Sean''s mouth revealed a hint of coldness.


    In his opinion, the current method used by the silver-haired old man to create blood knights is absolutely impossible to seed.


    With his talent, he understands the bloodline better than anyone else, and understands that the bloodline talent is not hidden in the blood, it is distributed in various tissues and organs of the human body, it is not such a simple thing that can be artificially manufactured, otherwise, Ling Zhi The core would not be so valuable.


    But the other party dreamed of artificially creating blood knights, so he would allow these people to be killed by the "blood knights" he created.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was a rumbling sound, and the silver-haired old man was startled in the huge room before him. He looked in the direction of the sound and gave instructions to the person beside him.


    "Go and find out what''s going on?"


    "yes."


    The man who was ordered by him responded, and hurried towards the direction of the voice.


    But at the next moment, with a loud bang, the man shot back, and saw that the man who shot back was covered in electric light, and the electric light flickered. After struggling for a while in the room, he waspletely turned into ashes.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Startled by this strange touch, the silver-haired old man looked in the direction of the door under the vignt protection of the remaining guards.


    Da da da!


    There were footstepsing from the direction of the door, getting closer and closer, and finally, someone walked into the room.


    "It''s you, you released the lightning just now?"


    Seeing Xiao En, who was disguised as a middle-aged man, the silver-haired old man was shocked at first, and then turned into ecstasy.


    "I made it, I made it, haha, I made it!"


    He looked at Sean with scorching eyes, and ordered to the guard beside him.


    "Hurry up, arrest him, he is the only sessful case, I will definitely be able to research the key to artificially creating blood knights from him!"


    At this time, beside him, there were three people left in total. All three of them had the strength of king-level knights. Together with the king-level knight who died before, a total of four king-level knights were allocated for the silver-haired old man.


    The four king-level knights serve as personal guards. Even the direct heirs of a big family will never be able to enjoy this treatment. It can be seen that the silver-haired old man has an unusual status in this force.


    But the other party does have this qualification, not to mention that the other party is likely to be a high-level pharmacist, but the artificially created blood knight copied by the other party is also worthy of the protection of this force.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Feeling that the current Sean is very difficult to deal with, the three of them bit the bullet and rushed towards Sean. They had to do nothing, not only because of the silver-haired old man''s orders, but also because they could clearly feel that Sean was dealing with them at this moment. Everyone''s killing intent.


    Crackling!


    Looking at the three people rushing forward, Sean just flicked his hand, and a long whip made of lightning had already been pulled out.


    Patter!


    The room was not that spacious, and the three of them had no room to dodge at all, and were directly hit by the lightning whip.


    Crackling!


    Being struck by the long whip of lightning, the three of them flickered with lightning, and their whole bodies twitched.


    The defensemander outside the body persisted for only a few moments before it shattered with a click. The body waspletely exposed to the lightning, and was finally killed by the lightning and turned into burnt ashes, with a pungent burnt smell permeating the air.


    "Your lightning talent level has reached at least advanced?"


    Seeing this scene, the silver-haired old man who has indeed studied a lot of blood talent looked at Sean in a daze.


    "That''s right, I have to thank you very much, otherwise, how could I be so strong now, seeing that I am so strong, can you die!"


    Sean had a cold smile on his face. He stretched out a finger and pointed at the silver-haired old man. Suddenly, a beam of thunder one meter thick shot at the silver-haired old man.


    "Don''t kill me, I can make you stronger..."


    The silver-haired old man''splexion changed drastically, and he tried his best to hide to the side, but how could he avoid the lightning that was so close and fast.


    Crackling!


    Not surprisingly, the silver-haired old man also followed in the footsteps of the previous few.


    Ding!


    A space ring fell to the ground, the metal has melted, only the space stone embedded in it has not been damaged at all.


    As a stone that can withstand space, its hardness is even stronger than most metals.


    p p!


    At this moment, arge number of footsteps suddenly approached above the head. Obviously, the person in charge of this force has discovered the great changes in the underground secret room, and they are gathering their hands and rushing towards this side.


    "Just me, that''s not enough!"


    Sean returned to the previous corridor, sted open one door after another, and released all the people in it.


    These people were all secretly captured, and none of them were weak. If the silver-haired old man wanted to use a powerful person for experiments, he could choose a strong person to start with.


    "Damn it, you did this to us!"


    "Kill, kill these bastards..."


    "Damn it, I, Kaili, can''t stop talking to you guys!"


    All the people rescued by Sean were full of murderous looks. Under the leadership of Sean, they walked towards the exit of the secret room.


    Just walked to the exit of the secret room, but was blocked by arge group of people holding torches.


    There were arge number of people in this group, and the mahjong exit was blocked densely, blocking the way of Xiao En and others.


    Among them, the leader is a brown-haired man. Near him, there are four old men. Each of these four people has a strong aura, and they are obviously very powerful people.

 Chapter 449: succeeded?

    Under the light of the torch, not only did this group of people clearly see Sean and the others, but also let Sean and the others clearly see the group of people holding the torch.


    "He, he is... the head of the Sark family, and this is... the Sark family?"


    "Damn it, it turns out that the Sack family did all of this!"


    Behind Sean, quite a few people recognized the identity of the brown-haired man, and suddenly their eyes turned red and stared at the group of brown-haired men, wishing to tear their lives apart.


    During the period of being arrested, they were forced to inject the blood of ferocious beasts, and experienced unimaginable pain again and again, and they were simply suffering in purgatory.


    Facing the eyes of Xiao En and his group who wished to tear themselves apart, the brown-haired man said calmly.


    "Where is Master Orr?"


    This is the Sark family, the headquarters of his Sark family. The family''s master knights are all here. He doesn''t believe that these people can pull out his palm.


    "Master Orr?"


    Sean looked at him with a sneer.


    "I don''t know who the master Orr you are talking about is, but all of you inside have been killed by us!"


    "Damn, you actually killed Master Orr?! I want to use your lives to sacrifice Master Orr."


    The brown-haired man''splexion became extremely rare, his eyes were full of cold killing intent, and he gave cold orders to the group of people behind him.


    "Kill, leave no one behind!"


    Behind him, all the knights of the Sark family rushed out and rushed towards Xiao En and his group.


    The momentum is powerful, like a group of ferocious beasts pouncing on their food, especially the first four, who are pressing towards Xiao En and others like a vast ocean. They all have the strength of emperor-level knights, and the group of people behind Xiao En can''t help but stagnate slightly .


    "snort!"


    Facing the group of people rushing, Xiao En looked cold, and lightning shed all over his body, and then with him as the center, tens of thousands of lightning suddenly appeared, and the group of people like the Sark family rushed forward.


    Thousands of thunder galloped out, like ten thousand giant thunder snakes, rushing out, directly illuminating the sky.


    Razer appeared too suddenly, and so densely, that a group of people from the Sac family didn''t even have time to dodge.


    Crackling! Crackling!


    The master knights of the Sak family who were hit by the Thunder Snake fell to the ground one after another as if they had been hit by a hold spell.


    The hair all over his body stands on end, his skin is as dark as crawling out of a coal cer, life and death are endless.


    The only thing that is better is the four people with the most powerful aura, but even so, the four of them are notfortable, because the main target of Sean is the four of them.


    "not good!"


    All four of them swung their weapons to sh Razer, but there were too many Razers.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The external defense force field was bombarded one after another by the Thunder Snake that broke through their weapon blockade. Under the bombardment of the Thunder Snake, their bodies all retreated, leaving four deep scratches on the ground.


    When all the lightning disappeared, the ground was full of knights of the Sark family whose life and death were unknown. The only ones who could still stand were the four emperor-level knights of the Sark family with the most powerful aura.


    Sean is currently a king-level knight. After getting a hundred-fold increase in the top-level lightning talent, his power has reached the level of a terrifying emperor-level knight. Even an earth-level knight will definitely die if he encounters his lightning attack alone.


    Although the ranged lightning attack was used just now, even so, it cannot be resisted by king-level knights or even people with lower strength. Therefore, except for the four emperor-level knights, everyone else was bombarded to death by the terrifying lightning I don''t know.


    "The power of lightning is so strong, could it be, could it be... Master Orr seeded?!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, he hurriedly backed away, and the brown-haired man who had escaped had both joy and anger on his face.


    Happily, the artificial blood talent was sessful, and the level of the created blood talent was extremely high.


    What was angry was that the created blood knight broke free, killed the master Orr who was in charge of making the blood knight, and made the method of man-made blood knight disappear. You must know that most of the technology for making blood knight was mastered by the dead Orr. In the hands of Master Er.


    "Damn..."


    He gritted his teeth. At this moment, he wished he could cut Sean into pieces, and the method of making blood knights that he had spent countless costs researched was gone.


    "Rush over, don''t give him another chance to release lightning!"


    The four emperor-level knights looked at each other, turned into four streaks of light, and rushed towards Xiao En in four directions.


    The weakness of most blood knights lies in their meleebat ability, and this is obviously the case with this blood knight who has the talent of lightning blood.


    "snort!"


    The corner of Sean''s mouth sneered, and when the four were about to approach him, from outside his body, an arc-shaped thunder light several meters thick spread out in the direction the four were rushing towards.


    Ordinary blood knights are indeed extremely afraid of meleebat, because the means of using their blood talents are too single, and they have no means of protection.


    But what Sean possesses is not just an ordinary blood talent, but a top-level blood talent. He has many means of attack and defense. It can be said that he can easily deal with the attack methods of distant and nearby enemies. People get their way.


    Bang, boom, boom, boom!


    There was no surprise at all. Everyone was hit by the arc-shaped lightning that suddenly appeared outside Xiao En''s body, and they were shot back at a faster speed than when they came.


    But Sean didn''t mean to let them go like this.


    Crackling!


    Thick thunder light surrounded the body, and a huge thunder spear appeared, stabbing at one of them fiercely.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and one of them was stabbed by the thunder spear, and the defensive force field outside his body exploded almost instantly,pletely covering him and arge nearby area in thunder light.


    When the lightning disappeared, only a weapon and a space ring whose metal had been melted remained on the scene. As for the person wrapped in the lightning, he exploded directly in the lightning, leaving no corpse behind.


    "Damn it, the power has actually reached the level of a royal knight. Not good, hurry up and inform the n elders, this person can only be dealt with by the n elders!"


    The expressions of the remaining three emperor-level knights changed drastically, and they turned and fled without hesitation. The emperor-level knights were not something they could deal with.


    "die!"


    Killing an imperial knight with one blow, Sean looked indifferent, staring coldly at one of the three.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, above the sky, a huge and winding thunder light split from a huge thunder cloud, and swiftly struck this person.


    Peng!


    The lightning sted out a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters. When the lightning disappeared, the emperor-level knight was no longer present at the scene.


    "So strong!"


    "Very good!"


    Behind Sean, a group of people were stunned. They felt the strong aura rushing towards them. They thought it would be a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect that the scene had turned into a one-sided massacre before he and others made a move.

 Chapter 450: redemption

    "It runs pretty fast!"


    Sean looked for the other two emperor-level knights, but found that they had already escaped from his attacking range, unless he was willing to expose his abilities other than lightning.


    "Run away..."


    In the distance, the brown-haired man turned pale and fled. Even the family''s emperor-level knights escaped, let alone him and the ordinary guards around him.


    Whoosh!


    Picking up the weapons and space rings of the two emperor-level knights, Xiao En stepped in front of the brown-haired man with indifference in his eyes.


    At the same time, the group of people behind Xiao En finally reacted, rushed out one after another, chased and killed the Sak family guards, and made up for those who were blinded by the thunder and light.


    "Let me go, whatever you want, the Sac family can give you!"


    Feeling the murderous intent in Xiao En''s eyes, the Patriarch of the Sak Family said with a pale face and trembling body.


    "No need, I will get those things myself, what I want most now is your life!"


    Sean shook his head, then raised his finger.


    Crack!


    A thick thunder appeared, shot towards the brown-haired man, and hit the brown-haired man.


    Although the defensive force field and defensive items rose from the brown-haired man''s body, it was still difficult to resist the power of the thunder, and it waspletely shattered in a few moments, leaving only a space ring in ce in the end.


    Sean walked over to pick up the interspatial ring, but the next moment, his expression changed involuntarily, a thunderbolt sted to the left, and at the same time, he quickly dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Lei Guang collided with a long knife, and a violent roar erupted.


    But in the end, it waspletely chopped under the long knife, and the long knife was cut down after a slight pause.


    Pfft!


    A deep gully appeared on the ground, extending all the way to a distance of 100 meters.


    If he hadn''t relied on the lightning to block him and dodged in time, Sean would have been split in half at this time.


    He looked towards the direction where the saber light hit, and he saw in that direction, an old man with a gloomy face was standing right now, and not far behind him, there were two people running towards this direction, they were the ones who had just escaped Those two imperial knights.


    Obviously, they found the old man with a gloomy face.


    "n elder, he killed Steven and Vincent just now, and now the patriarch may have been killed by him too!"


    One of the two said to the old man with a gloomy face.


    "Artificial blood knight?"


    The old man with a gloomy face looked at Sean, as if he was looking at a rare item.


    "I didn''t expect it to be created. Very good. Although Master Orr is dead, as long as I can catch you, my Sac family will be able to research the method of making artificial blood knights again. You will spend the rest of your life Let''s atone for the Sack family!"


    Whoosh!


    He took a step forward, and his figure was like a thunderbolt rushing towards Sean, obviously intending to capture Sean alive.


    "Atonement for the Sac family? No, let your Sac family make atonement for all those who were killed by you!"


    Looking at the old man with a sullen face rushing forward, Sean sneered.


    Crackling!


    Arge amount of thunder light gathered and turned into a brontosaurus tens of meters long, exuding a breathtaking and destructive aura, and rushed towards the elder of the Sark family.


    Shua!


    The old man with a gloomy face shed out with a knife, and the light of the knife turned into a ck light, wanting to smash the thunder dragon into pieces.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, hisplexion couldn''t help but change slightly, the knife that was shing on Thunder Dragon came with great resistance, and in the end, the knife was directly knocked into the air, and Thunder Dragon hit him.


    Chick!


    Relying on the defensive force field of the imperial knight, he forcibly withstood the impact of the thunder dragon''s residual power, but was hit by the thunder dragon and slid back tens of meters.


    "The n elder was actually forced to retreat, how could it be?"


    Behind him, the two emperor-level knights looked surprised. The n elders of the emperor-level knights failed to take down the opponent immediately, but were blown back by the opponent''s attack.


    "Really good power."


    The old man with a gloomy face who was repelled was not surprised but happy, his eyes were burning.


    "I am looking forward to the artificial blood knight."


    A king-level knight can possess this kind of destructive power with the talent of artificial blood. What if he is an emperor-level knight?


    Earth-level knights, or sky-level knights?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but breathe heavily. He must capture this man alive, and retrieve the method of man-made blood knight from him.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed out again, this time, his speed was faster, because it was too fast, his whole body had turned into a blurry figure.


    Crackling!


    Sean shot out a bolt of lightning and shot towards the opponent, but was dodged by the opponent''s figure flickering.


    Crackling! Crackling!


    Huge lightning shed across, but he dodged them with his speed, and soon he approached within 30 meters of Sean.


    At this distance, he was already able to sh Sean, but he didn''t do it. He wanted to live, he wanted to capture Sean alive.


    "Boy, for the rest of your life, let me stay in the dungeon of the Sack family with peace of mind!"


    Stretched out one hand, like a silver hook and w, he wanted to use this hand to tear apart the defensive position on Sean''s body, and then capture Sean alive.


    "It''s up to you to stay in the dungeon for the rest of your life?"


    The old man with a dark face was getting closer and closer, but Xiao En showed no anxiety on his face. He looked at the man with a dark face and a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Crackling!


    Just when the old man with a gloomy face was less than ten meters away from Sean, and he was able to touch Sean in half an instant, a change urred.


    In front of Xiao En, around the old man with the sullen face, huge lightning pirs suddenly appeared. These thunder pirs were so close to each other that they surrounded the old man with the sullen face in an instant. Live the exit.


    "snort!"


    The old man with a gloomy face didn''t panic, he snorted coldly, and the knife in his hand shed at a lightning pir without hesitation, trying to break it and rush out of the cage.


    ng!


    But the next moment, he was amazed, the long knife shed on the thunder pir, and there was a sound like gold and iron, as if what he saw was no longer the thunder pir, but metal pirs poured with metal, and he shed with all his strength. , and only cut less than half of the gap on it.


    "Let me destroy your Sac family!"


    Looking at the grim-faced old man locked in the Thunder Pir, Sean sneered.


    "Rampant!"


    Hearing this, the gloomy-faced old man''splexion became even colder.


    The knife in his hand was filled with ck light, and he shed out at a faster speed than before, and his power was obviously stronger than before.


    But at this moment, at the moment when he struck down, there were dozens of bolts of lightning shooting out from above the lightning pir, shooting towards him.


    Crack! crackle! crackle!


    After being struck by dozens of lightning bolts, the old man with a gloomy face trembled. The knife he struck didn''t even have half the destructive power of the original one. It only made the gap in the lightning column a little deeper, but it had no stamina.


    And this is not the end, there are sessive lightning strikes from the thunder pir, and the defensive force field on the old man with a gloomy face is rapidly depleting.

 Chapter 451: arrival

    "n elder!"


    The expressions of the two emperor-level knights changed slightly. The old man of his own family was actually at a disadvantage. He hesitated a little, but finally rushed towards this side, ready to attack Xiao En who was restrained by the old man of his own family.


    Although it is very dangerous, there is no way. If the elder of the family is killed, the two of them must be killed next.


    "How dare youe here to die!"


    Facing the two people rushing, while Xiao En controlled the lightning cage, a huge lightning whip struck out, whizzing and whipping towards the two.


    Both of them couldn''t help but change. They didn''t expect Xiao En to use such a powerful lightning cage after using the lightning cage.


    Boom!


    One of them dodged, but the other didn''t have time to dodge, and was directly drawn by the thick lightning.


    Click!


    The defensive force field was shattered, and the whole person instantly turned into coke.


    At this time, another person had already rushed forward, shing at Sean with a sword.


    Regarding this, Sean just raised a finger and pointed out.


    A beam of thunder several meters thick appeared, collided with the iing sword, and sent the sword flying, even flying out with the emperor-level knight.


    Patter!


    The emperor-level knight fell to the ground in embarrassment. Even though he was about to stand up, he had no chance.


    Boom!


    Another ray of lightning came, and he was hit by the ray without any idents. The defensive force field was shattered and turned into coke.


    After finishing all this, Sean looked at the old man with a gloomy face in the lightning cage.


    At this time, the defensive force field on the old man of prey has been worn down several times, and has reached the edge of breaking.


    "Let me go, my Sac family is willing to submit to you..."


    The old man with a gloomy face finally found it difficult to maintain hisposure. He panicked, but Sean didn''t agree at all.


    Let the thunder and lightning strung out from the thunder column hit the old man with a gloomy face.


    Crackling!


    With a click, the defense field on the old man with a dark face waspletely shattered. Under the terrifying thunder and lightning, all his hair disappeared immediately, and a scorched smell came from his body. Finally, after a painful wail, he waspletely crushed. Electricity bes coke.


    At dawn, the Sark family mansion has been turned into ruins. The most luxurious mansion in the city is now like a mass grave.


    Everywhere is tattered, the air is filled with the smell of burnt and blood, and corpses are lying here and there.


    "I didn''t expect that the Sac family would have today!"


    A middle-aged man with a mustache and a digital knight sighed slightly.


    "Yes, but the Sack family deserves what they deserve."


    Not far away, another middle-aged man with fair skin spoke.


    Last night, the battle took ce in the Sac family. Although they noticed it, they didn''te here. They didn''t want to be recognized by the enemies of the Sac family as allies of the Sac family, so as not to suffer disaster.


    With the demise of the Sark family and the escape of those captured by the Sark family, they finally knew the origin of the great war that took ce in the Sark family.


    "It''s ironic that I tried to create a blood knight in vain, but I was wiped out by the blood knight I made myself!"


    A few more people came, the leader was an old man in ck, he said with a mocking face.


    "Be careful, everyone, I heard that the blood knight is still in the city!"


    Someone came again, and the leader was a middle-aged woman. She said with a half-smile.


    Hearing this, the other three couldn''t help but look down. Although the Sac family is only the bottom among the top families, it is a top family after all, with royal knights sitting in charge.


    Even such a family is extinct, let alone these three families that are not even considered top-level families.


    I couldn''t help but secretly decided that after returning home, I must immediately make the family members be careful about their words and deeds, and make sure that the family does not be the second Sak family.


    Val Hotel, one of the many hotels in Blossom City, after the destruction of the Sac family, Sean lived on the third floor here, waiting to be recruited from the blood prison.


    A few dayster, in the evening, Sean was resting in the hotel room. Suddenly, the wall on the side of his room was shattered, and countless wind des broke through the wall and shed towards him.


    Crackling!


    His plexion changed", and the thunder and lightning surged out of his body like a vast ocean, and around him, it turned into a defensive shield of lightning, protecting him inside.


    ng!


    Countless wind des shed on the lightning shield, making a sound like gold and iron colliding. After a while, the wind des disappeared, and the lightning shield became dpidated.


    "who¡­?"


    After dispelling the broken lightning shield, Sean looked "angry" and looked outside through the broken wall, looking at the night sky outside the hotel.


    There were two men there, one of whom was extremely burly, probably about 2.5 meters tall, and his muscles were intertwined like a horned dragon, which made one''s heart jump.


    The other man was a tall and slender man. At this time, in front of the other party, more than a dozen wind des of the kind just now were circling around him, and it was obvious that he was the one who swung the wind de just now.


    "Looking for death!"


    Sean roared with a "face of anger", and lightning burst out of his body, turning into a thunder spear, stabbing at the tall and thin man.


    "snort!"


    Seeing the thunder spear stabbing, the thin and tall man snorted coldly, and a huge wind de with a length of tens of meters appeared in front of him, shing towards the thunder spear.


    But the thin and tall man obviously underestimated the power of the Thunder Spear. The huge wind de shattered under the Thunder Spear, and the remaining Thunder Spear mmed into him.


    Boom!


    He, who has reached an advanced level of wind talent, also has multiple ways to use it. At a critical moment, he created a wind shield to block the remaining lightning, but in the end he was forced into a little embarrassment by Xiao En''s lightning.


    "snort!"


    There was a hint of anger in his eyes, and he was actually forced to lose by a guy who had just acquired the talent of the bloodline. In his opinion, it was really a shame.


    Countless wind des appeared in front of him, even if they wanted to rush towards Sean, but Sean refused to give way at all, it was also a long dragon of thunder and lightning condensed.


    "Okay, stop it!"


    The burly man next to him spoke out.


    Hearing what the burly man said, the tall and thin man reluctantly let the wind de dissipate. Xiao En hesitated a little, and let the condensed thunder and lightning dissipate, looking at the two with "dreadful" eyes.


    "Your Excellency Jeffrey, let''s talk in another ce!"


    The burly man nced at the chaotic city around him because of the collision between Sean and the tall and thin man, turned around and flew out of the city, followed by the tall and thin man.


    Sean frowned slightly, "slightly hesitated", and followed.


    Xiao En can naturally guess the identities of these two people. They are nothing more than a blood prison. It was just pretending by Sean.


    The tall and thin man he was fighting with didn''t attract much attention from Sean, because he already possessed the top talent of the air bloodline. On the contrary, it was the burly man who had never made a move and was obviously the leader, which aroused his great interest.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Battle Ax Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Ape Transformation Talent: Top Level (King Kong Ape)¡¿


    The other party''s bloodline talent is one of the animal talents, and the level has reached the top level. Looking at this talent, he couldn''t help but have some guesses.

 Chapter 452: Ape talent

    On the second day, after payingpensation for the damage to the hotel, Sean left Blossom City.


    At this time, he had a ghost ring in his hand, not the original one, but it was given to him by the burly manst night, the leader of the Blood Prison in this area.


    His original one was crushed by him when he left the northern area. He still hasn''t figured out how to make this metal ring. He doesn''t know whether it has other functions besidesmunication. To be on the safe side, It can only be crushed and discarded.


    Entering the deep mountains where few people go, Sean stopped in front of a huge stone mountain.


    "Ape Transformation!"


    He nced at the rocky mountain, and suddenly let out a low growl. With his low growl, an unexpected change appeared.


    His figure is expanding and rising.


    Click!


    His jacket and his pants were broken in the next moment, but the change of his figure still did not stop, but continued to swell.


    Not only that, but he has thick golden hair growing all over his body, each hair is shining, exuding a golden metallic luster, as if, each hair has turned into metal.


    Finally, his expansion stopped, and at this time, his size became extremely exaggerated, and he had grown to a size of ten metersparable to a giant.


    Looking at him from a distance, one would immediately notice that at this moment, he had turned into an ape with golden hair all over his body.


    boom!


    The golden giant ape transformed by Xiao En moved, leaped to a height of 100 meters, punched out, and mmed into the rocky mountain not far away.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the entire rock mountain copsed centered on the ce where Xiao En hit it, spreading to all directions, and finally, it was literally broken into two pieces.


    Boom!


    The upper half of the stone mountain fell down, raising dust all over the sky, but Xiao En, who had turned into a giant ape, had already retreated several thousand meters away, calmly looking at the broken stone mountain in two.


    Now he is using the ape blood talent copied and fused from the purgatory leaderst night.


    This is a beast transformation talent, but it is different from the beast transformation of the orc family.


    The orc n, at most, has some characteristics of ordinary beasts, but the ape-like talent copied and fused by Sean turns Sean into an ancient top-level beast, and the two cannot bepared at all.


    Vajra Ape, which is the name of the great ape that Sean incarnates now, is an extremely powerful ancient top-level beast. In ancient times, there was even a Vajra Ape that smashed a with one punch.


    Although Xiao En''s realm was low, he couldn''t reach that level of horror, but there was also a terrifying increase in strength, speed, and defense.


    Judging from the test just now, the strength and speed should have reached the level of a royal knight. As for defense, Xiao En estimates that it is at least at the level of an earth-level knight, because the most powerful defense of Vajra Ape is defense.


    "I don''t know if it can be stacked with other talents?"


    Different bloodline talents, even if they are not mixed bloodline talents, can sometimes be superimposed on each other. For example, before the bloodlines are mixed, strength talent and defense talent can already superimpose and increase the strength of the defensive stance.


    "Try the strength talent first!"


    Following his thoughts, Sean instantly felt his strength surge again. The most intuitive feeling is that his whole body has be lighter, which is more than several times lighter.


    "There should be about ten times, but there should be no hundred times. I don''t know if it''s because of the mixed blood talent. Even so, my current strength should have reached the level of an earth-level knight?"


    Feeling a surge in power, Sean estimated in his heart.


    "The strongest strength can bepared to an earth-level knight, now try the speed!"


    After some testing, Sean finally found that the degree of increase was simr to that of the strength talent. Using the speed talent, his speed should also be able to step into the ground-level knight.


    "Now it''s time to watch the defense!"


    There is a trace of expectation in Sean''s eyes. Among the three types of speed, strength, and defense, what he is most looking forward to is definitely defense.


    Vajra Ape is already good at defense, and pure defense can already reach the level of an earth-level knight. Now, if he uses other bloodline talents to increase his strength, how far can he reach?


    Shua!


    The defensive talent was used by him.


    A strange feeling appeared in Xiao En''s body. As he used his defensive talent, he felt that the muscles and even the hair of his whole body, and even every cell, were denser than before, as if a fundamental change had taken ce in the material of the body.


    "It should be an increase of about ten times!"


    Feeling the changes in his body, Sean guessed uncertainly in his heart.


    "But this has not reached my current defense limit!"


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and another blood talent was used by Sean. It was the metal blood talent that Sean copied and fused with when he explored the canyon with Ziyu Auction Housest time.


    With the use of this talent, in an instant, not only the hair all over his body, but even his skeletal muscles and skin all turned into a metallic golden color.


    In the end, he turned into a giant ape poured from metal.


    Using defense talent and metal talent, this is his strongest defense in the giant ape state.


    "To what extent?"


    At this moment, even Sean himself didn''t know how strong his current defense was.


    After the defense talent and metal talent increase, it is absolutely certain that the defense will reach the sky-level knight, but I don''t know if it can break through the sky-level knight and reach the levelparable to a demigod.


    Hum!


    Hesitating slightly, Sean called out the space de and let it float in front of him, then he stretched out a huge finger, touching the space de that countless people avoid.


    Chi!


    There was a sharp sound, like a metal friction sound.


    Sean''s hand touched the space de and made a sound like a metal magic sound. Sean withdrew his hand back and looked at his fingers, only to see that there was only a scratch on his fingers that was not too deep, and Being quickly restored by the self-healing bloodline talent.


    In the past, he would definitely not be able to keep his finger, but he didn''t expect that there was only such a small scratch.


    "The level of demigod should not be reached, but even among the heavenly knights, it is absolutely terrifying, and it should be able to reach the upper heavenly knights!"


    Comparing the power of the space de, Sean''s pupils shrank and he came to a conclusion.


    "The strength and speed of an earth-level knight, and the defense of a high-level sky-level knight, very good, this will be my second hole card!"


    There is no doubt that after the enhancement of the four bloodline talents of speed, strength, defense, and metal, the ape transformation can definitely be Sean''s second hole card besides the space bloodline talent.


    Moreover, this hole card can be used together with the Space Bloodline talent. If he uses it together, he is confident that it will be difficult for him to meet opponents among the sky-level knights.

 Chapter 453: Its human

    "I don''t know if the ape talent, metal talent, strength talent, and speed talent are mixed into the same mixed bloodline talent, will the multiplier increase again..."


    Release all the blood talents on his body, and nced at the clothes that had beenpletely broken into rags, Sean frowned slightly.


    "This talent is good, but it will break the clothes. This is a problem. I don''t know, with my current refining level, can I refine clothes that will not break as my body grows?"


    Thinking about this kind of thing, Sean took out clothes from the dimension space and put them on.


    Just as Sean sessfully infiltrated this blood prison branch and waited for an opportunity to copy the fusion blood talent, the four of them, Fei Li, from the Temple of War God had already returned to the Temple of War God.


    Because of the importance of the matter, the thin old man Abu didn''t dare to hesitate, and almost immediately told one of the hall masters about Xiao En''s conjecture, and this person happened to be the ck-haired woman Xiao En had met once.


    "Are you sure you read it right?"


    Hearing the report, the ck-haired woman''s face became serious.


    At their level, what they think about is the survival and prosperity of the entire ethnic group, and this is what they are faintly worried about now.


    Don''t look at the current prosperity of the human race, which upies 1/5 of the Lantan Continent, and even spreads outside the Lantan Continent, with a poption of hundreds of millions, but only their Temple of War knows that the crisis under this prosperity .


    More than 3,000 years ago, a disaster broke out that swept across the entire Lantan continent and even this star. The top powerhouses from the five temples joined the battle to form the strongest team ever, but in the end most of them were killed or injured.


    The only god-level powerhouse, the god-level powerhouse from the Spirit Race, has fallen. So far, no new god-level powerhouse has been born.


    As for the three demigod powerhouses in the God of War Temple, two of them fell, and the remaining one also died within a hundred years because of his injuries.


    Therefore, today''s human race and even the entire Lantan Continent seem to be powerful, but in fact they are in danger. If the disaster of more than 3,000 years ago happened again, the human race and even the five major races in the Lantan Continent would be wiped out, because today''s Lantan Continent, There is no longer a god-level powerhouse.


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken, but to be on the safe side, I suggest inviting him to the Temple of War God, and let the Hall Master judge for himself!"


    The skinny old man Abu said solemnly.


    He understands very well that the importance of a human with the aptitude to be a god-level powerhouse is extremely important to both the Temple of War and the entire human race.


    "Okay, this matter is up to you. Be sure not to use force, so as not to cause this person to misunderstand the Temple of War!"


    After careful consideration, the ck-haired woman nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, Hall Master!"


    The skinny old man Abu responded respectfully, and stepped back.


    In the entire huge pce, only the ck-haired woman was left. She tapped the armrest of the throne lightly with her fingers, and then gave orders.


    "Go and call the elder in charge of intelligence, I want to know all the information about Xiao En!"


    "Yes, Hall Master!"


    At the side, a middle-aged woman came out, bowed to the ck-haired woman, and left the main hall.


    A few hourster, a man with a scar on his left eyebrow appeared in the hall.


    "Master, this is all the information about this man named Xiao En!"


    Holding dozens of neatly ced parchments in both hands, he spoke respectfully.


    The ck-haired woman nodded and waved lightly. A giant ck hand immediately picked up dozens of parchments and handed them to her. She flipped through them carefully. After a while, she put down the parchment and frowned. Said.


    "Why is there only information about him in thest year?"


    "Returning to the Hall Master, when he first appeared, he was in the border area near the Spirit Race. Before that, he had never appeared before. I suspect..."


    Speaking of this, the man with the scar on his left eyebrow showed a trace of hesitation, obviously he was not sure about this guess.


    "Suspect what?"


    The ck-haired woman raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "I suspect that he is not from our Landan Road, but what confuses me is that he first appeared in the area close to the Spirit Race, not the coastal area. It stands to reason that if he came from outside the Lantan Continent If it is a continent, it should have been in the coastal area when it first appeared.¡±


    The man with the scar on his left eyebrow replied respectfully.


    "appeared near the Eldar..."


    The ck-haired woman tapped the armrest lightly with her fingers.


    "Do you think he might be an Eldar?"


    "It should be impossible. There are not a few people who have seen him cast a defensive force field. It should be certain that he is a human being!"


    The man with the scar on his left eyebrow replied.


    "That''s good, no matter where hees from, as long as he is human!"


    The dark-haired woman nodded.


    On the other hand, after getting the task of "inviting Sean to the Temple of War", the thin old man Eb immediately set off to visit Sean in Ano City, but he learned that Sean had been away for several months and hadn''t returned, so he had no choice but to leave.


    A monthter, Sean, who had sneaked into the blood domain, has more than 40 blood talents, but most of them are extremely low-level, either low-level or intermediate-level.


    These are all the results of his infiltration into this blood prison branch for copying and fusion over the past month.


    "Yo, isn''t this Timid Jeffrey?"


    Sean went to a blood prison material exchange office in a small town. He just entered here, but he met a tall and thin man head-on.


    The man was wearing a blue knight outfit, and his brown hair was tied in a bunch. When he saw Sean, he whistled and said jokingly.


    Sean frowned slightly, but he ignored the man and was about to walk past him.


    The man is none other than the one who was sent by the burly man to test Sean''s strength when Blood Prison recruited Seanst time.


    The reason why he is called Cowardly Jeffrey is because the missions he has epted in the recent period are all low-level assassination missions, which arepletely inconsistent with his status as a seventh-level assassin.


    But he has no choice, he does not intend to let go of any blood talent, so epting lower-level assassination missions, contacting low-level assassins is inevitable.


    "Don''t rush to go!"


    The tall and thin man moved quickly sideways, blocking Sean''s way.


    "Obviously a seventh-level assassin, but only dare to ept low-level assassinationmissions, he is indeed a half-way guy who identally obtained the blood talent. His strength has improved, but his courage is still as small as before!"


    The road ahead was blocked, Xiao En stopped, raised his brows, and scolded coldly.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out? Why don''t you teach me how to get out!"


    The tall and thin man''s face was full of jokes.


    "Looks like you want to die!"


    Sean''s eyes turned cold, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Only you?"


    The thin and tall man narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was also a coldness in his eyes.


    Last time he was taken by the leader to test Sean, but he was suppressed by Sean and lost face in front of the leader. Because of this incident, hepletely hated Sean.

 Chapter 454: fly

    In the material exchange office, apart from Xiao En and the tall and thin man, there are several low-level assassins and the management personnel of the material exchange office, but no one dares to speak out to dissuade them. It''s not something they can participate in, and if one is not good, they will be smashed to pieces.


    "Someone follow me outside the city!"


    nced at Xiao En provocatively, and after leaving these words, the tall and thin man rose into the sky and flew out of the city.


    Although he suffered a little loss from Seanst time, it was because of his carelessness. He didn''t think he would lose to Sean with all his strength.


    Looking at the person who flew away, Sean frowned slightly, and finally flew after him, and he didn''t want a fly to be around all the time.


    At the material exchange office, the assassins hesitated and immediately followed up. It is not always possible to see a battle at the level of a seventh-level assassin.


    Crackling!


    Outside the city, Sean stood in the air, surrounded by thunder and lightning. Thick purple lightning shed around him, dyeing the sky purple. He stood in the sky like a **** of thunder.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The tall and thin man also stood in the void. Four blue tornadoes appeared around his body, moving around him, exuding a destructive aura. Several trees that grew too tall were crushed by the tornado.


    Looking at the two men who were in the air, although they hadn''t made a move yet, but they all carried a terrifying power, the eyes of the members of Blood Prison who rushed over were shining.


    "You say, who is stronger between the two?"


    someone asked.


    "It should be Lord Perode. Lord Perode was already a seventh-level hunter many years ago, and Lord Jeffery was only a king-level knight a few months ago!"


    A man in gray clothes guessed.


    "I am more optimistic about Lord Jeffery. When Master Jeffery first possessed thebat power of an imperial knight, he was able to kill an imperial knight. His bloodline talent level is absolutely extremely high."


    A man in a ck knight suit also spoke.


    "Imperial Knight? You don''t know Lord Perode''s record, do you?"


    The gray-clothed man shook his head in disapproval.


    "So far, no fewer than five imperial knights have died in Perode''s hands. Even among all seventh-level assassins, the number of emperor-level knights killed can be ranked first."


    While several people were guessing, the battle had already begun in the distant sky.


    The four tornadoes rushed forward together, like a seventeenth-level hurricane blowing from the deep sea, with terrifying power that could destroy the world, and rushed towards Xiao En.


    On the other side, the thunder and lightning surrounding Xiao En also rushed out, like a wave of thunder and lightning, pping towards the tornado.


    The two collided in the middle of the two.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, thunder and lightning raged, and the wind howled. With the collision point as the center, the surrounding tall trees fell down in pieces, some were cut off by the wind de, and some were smashed into coke by lightning.


    Shua!


    A cyan figure quickly appeared beside Sean, and a huge wind de shed towards Sean. This person was the tall and thin man Peder.


    He stepped on the cyan condensed wind, supported by the cyan wind, and quickly approached Xiao En. The speed he showed was no slower than other imperial knights, and even a lot faster.


    He has always used the wind blood talent as a means ofbat, and he is indeed extremely handy in the use of the wind blood talent. He actually came up with such a way to increase his movement speed.


    Crackling!


    A huge thunder whip appeared in front of Sean, and struck towards the blue wind de.


    Click!


    The cyan wind de was shattered, and the thunderous whip shed towards Perorod with unabated momentum.


    Shua!


    Relying on the terrifying movement speed of the wind under his feet, Perode dodged the thunder whip, and with a wave of his hand, countless wind des enveloped Sean.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    In front of Sean, the thunder and lightning solidified into a purple defensive cover, protecting Sean within it.


    The cyan wind de shed on it, just like shing on purple metal, sshing sparks.


    "Hide in a turtle shell, see how I smashed your turtle shell!"


    Seeing that Sean was forced to defend, Perode was in a good mood,ughing loudly, his face full ofcency.


    The dense wind des shed at the lightning shield one after another, and the lightning defense shield was rapidly depleting. In just a few moments, more than half of it had been consumed.


    In the lightning defense cover, even though he felt that the lightning protection cover was rapidly depleting, Xiao En still looked calm and his heart was terribly calm.


    A mere blood knight with imperialbat power can be strangled to death at will. If it is not because of hiding his identity and sneaking into the blood prison, the opponent has died so many times at this time.


    Moreover, even if the thunder and lightning that can only use the might of an imperial knight, it cannot be defeated by the opponent.


    "snort!"


    Hearing Perode''s words that he was sure of winning, he couldn''t help but sneered slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Crackling!


    Following his sneer, a huge thundercloud appeared above the sky, and then a huge winding thunderbolt swooped down from the sky like a brontosaurus.


    Peng!


    Facing the thunder and lightning that suddenly descended from the sky, Perode''splexion changed slightly, and the countless wind des that shed at Sean immediately changed direction, facing the huge thunder and lightning.


    Click, click, click!


    But under the terrifying power of the thunder and lightning, these wind des shattered like blue ss, and although the purple lightning was slightly blocked, it still attacked him.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, and a deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters appeared in the forest. Like a missile explosion, all the surrounding trees were overturned, and arge area was knocked down.


    Not far from the pit, a figure appeared, it was Perode.


    First temporarily blocked the thunder and lightning with numerous wind des, and then relying on the speed of the wind, he dodged this destructive thunder and lightning.


    "It''s a pity that such a good opportunity has not been grasped. It really is a person who identally obtained the blood talent, and he can''t even grasp his own abilities!"


    Pede put a mocking smile on his face again.


    In his opinion, with the windy movement speed, facing the opponent, he is almost invincible.


    No matter how powerful the opponent''s attack is, it is useless if he cannot be attacked.


    "Nice speed!"


    Removing the broken lightning shield, Xiao En looked at the tall and thin man indifferently.


    Different from the talent of the wind bloodline, the talent of the thunderbolt bloodline does not have the means to increase the movement speed, so in terms of movement speed, he is indeed slower than the opponent.


    "But this will kill me? Do you really think I have no way to deal with speed opponents?"


    Sean''s eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    The next moment, the sky suddenly turned purple. After looking carefully, it was discovered that there were huge thunderballs floating all over the sky.


    These thunderballs are shining like thunder, and each one has a diameter of one meter, just like purple meteorites.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Dense purple meteorites fell from the sky, covering the tall and thin man.

 Chapter 455: dissatisfied

    "not good!"


    At this moment, Perode''splexion finally changed. He didn''t expect Sean to have such a way to restrain speed opponents. Stepping on the blue wind, he quickly fled out of the range covered by the purple thunder ball.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In front, several thunderballs fell, blocking Perode''s path, forcing Perode to stop, and this was just the beginning.


    The dense thunder **** have descended, and he is already surrounded by them.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    He kept dodging, dodging one thunder ball after another, but the thunder **** were too dense, even if he could rely on the wind to increase his movement speed, he still couldn''tpletely dodge them.


    boom!


    He propped up the wind shield immediately to block the thunderball, but his movements were slightly dyed because of this.


    And with such a momentary pause, more thunderballs smashed down here.


    This was naturally caused by Sean''s deliberate control.


    Click!


    Being hit by thunder **** one after another, cracks began to appear on the wind shield, and finally shattered with a snap. Perode was directly hit by the thunder **** with residual power.


    Boom!


    He was smashed into the ground, his clothes were torn, his hair was scorched ck, and his skin was covered with burns, lying in a pit.


    Even the residual thunder and lightning power couldn''t be blocked by the defensive force field of Perode''s king-level knight.


    "Hurrah..."


    In the pit, the slight panting proved that the other party was still alive, but the failure to get up for a long time proved that the other party was seriously injured at this time.


    Letting the thunderball disappear in the sky, Sean descended from the sky, came to Perode, and stepped on him.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    Being stepped on by Sean''s foot, Perode suddenly felt suffocated. He was already injured, and he suffocated again, and suddenly coughed violently.


    "This is your crazy capital?!"


    Stepping on Perode, Sean said condescendingly with a mocking face.


    Perode stared at Sean fiercely, but he didn''t make a sound, because it would only bring humiliation to himself.


    "No sound?"


    boom! boom! boom!


    Sean kicked out several times, and Perode was immediately kicked by Sean like a ball, breaking many trees and falling dozens of meters away.


    "If you dare to scream like a fly in front of me again, you will know the consequences!"


    With a cold snort, Sean left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the other party. He has no intention of being merciful to these blood-stained members of the Blood Prison.


    It''s just that the battle between him and Perode has been watched by many blood prison members.


    Although the members of the Blood Prison often fight each other, it is done secretly and not on the bright side. On the bright side, fighting each other is not allowed. Of course, there is no problem with this kind of "discussion".


    Moreover, the opponent possesses high-level wind talent, so it would be a pity to kill him like this. It is better to deprive the opponent of the wind talent and give it to someone who is useful.


    But he has no ns to leave this area yet, so he can only keep the other party temporarily, and then capture the other party when he leaves.


    Now to teach the other party a little lesson is just to prevent the other party from yelling in front of me all the time. After all, I have to stay in this blood field branch for a while. It would be very annoying if there is a fly screaming beside me all the time.


    Leaving this city, Sean walked to the material exchange office in another city.


    A material exchange office like this is generally a ce where blood prison members receive assassinationmissions and buy and process some things.


    Although there are not many members of Blood Prison, there will still be a few members of Blood Prison, so Sean will contact other Blood Prison assassins by epting assassination missions, and at the same time, he will also visit such gathering points to find blood talent.


    A few hourster, he appeared in a city with a poption of one million, and walked towards the location of the material exchange office marked on the map.


    As a seventh-level assassin, Sean is qualified to know the locations of all material exchange offices. He followed the guidance of the map and came to a mansion on the west side of the city.


    This mansion was disguised as one of the material exchange offices in Blood Prison.


    "Well, howe?"


    But when he came to the ce, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. In front of him was a mansion that had been turned into ruins.


    The walls copsed, the houses copsed, and there were deep cracks drawn by sharp weapons on the ground. Judging from these marks, the person who shot was not weak, at least he was an emperor-level knight.


    Stepping on the copsed wall, Xiao En walked in, and immediately saw more than a dozen corpses lying in the mansion, all of them were fatally wounded, some had their waists cut off, some had their heads cut off, and the attack was fierce. It can be seen.


    "What kind of power is it? How dare you attack Blood Prison."


    Seeing the dpidated appearance of these dozens of corpses, Sean raised his brows. Obviously, the material exchange office in Blood Prison was attacked, and at least one of the attackers was an emperor-level knight-level master.


    While he was puzzled, Sean couldn''t help being slightly dissatisfied.


    In addition to the personnel at the material exchange office, there should also be blood prison assassins here. These people have blood talents.


    The person who might have been the copy and fusion target of his bloodline talent is now ughtered here. His body is so damaged that his talent can no longer be detected. This force that attacked the blood prison obviously cost him several bloodline talents.


    Moreover, he thought more because of this, since this material exchange office has been attacked, are the material exchange offices nearby or even further away also attacked?


    In this case, he will lose more blood talent.


    "Damn, if you want to do it, can''t you wait for me to copy and fuse before doing it..."


    Sean''splexion suddenly darkened. With such an attack by this force, the number of blood talents he can copy in this area will definitely be greatly reduced.


    "Hmph, sure enough someone wille, and it''s true that your lord asked us to wait here!"


    Suddenly, three men and one woman, four of them rushed towards the ruins of the mansion. All four of them were wearing dark green knight attire, so they should be from the same faction.


    Among the four people, a white-faced and beardless man looked at Sean coldly and asked.


    "People from Blood Prison?"


    The woman among the four spoke dissatisfiedly.


    "What are you talking about nonsense with him, the people who will appear here, except for the blood prison, there will be no one else, kill him!"


    As she spoke, she had drawn her weapon.


    "Who are you guys?"


    With a gloomy face, Sean looked at the four of them.


    He had already noticed the four people who were peeping around, but he just ignored them. At first he thought it was sent by other forces in the city to check the situation, but he didn''t expect that it was the forces that wiped out the blood prison, the material exchange office. left.


    Destroyed the material exchange office, and sent people here to wait and kill the members of the blood prison who came here. It is really not ordinary unscrupulous.

 Chapter 456: gather

    "This is not what you need to know. Keep your eyes bright in your next life, and don''t join such a broken organization as Blood Prison!"


    The white-faced, beardless man sneered, and rushed towards Xiao En, while the other three, like him, also scattered and charged.


    Crack!


    Just as the white-faced and beardless man was about to rush forward, Sean raised his hand and stretched out a finger.


    Phew!


    A purple electric arc appeared, like a thunder snake, it shot out and hit the white-faced, beardless man.


    Chi, Peng!


    A strange scene appeared, the white-faced, beardless man hit by this purple arc unexpectedly exploded in an instant.


    There was no hissing and screaming, no flesh and blood flying around, it turned into ashes in an instant, and disappeared like smoke.


    Chi, Peng!


    Chi, Peng!


    But Sean didn''t stop there, two more thunderbolts shot out, and two more people followed in the footsteps of the white-faced and beardless man, turning into ashes and spreading.


    Although Sean didn''t do his best, he still had the power of an emperor-level knight. In front of the thunder and lightning with the power of an emperor-level knight, it would be difficult for ordinary people to leave a corpse.


    Among the four people, the only one left was the woman who spoke out just now. She froze where she was, her face was full of horror, and she looked at Xiao En as if she had seen a devil.


    In an instant, three people were killed without even leaving their bodies. What a terrifying thunder and lightning. There is no doubt that the person encountered this time is definitely an extremely terrifying blood knight.


    "Damn, didn''t you say that senior assassins rarely appear in the material exchange office?"


    Cold sweat slid down her cheeks and dripped from her pointed chin. Her delicate face was pale.


    At this time, she can''t wait to stab countless knives in the body of the person who said this. Is this why high-level assassins rarely appear?


    The first assassin who appeared was already a high-level assassin, and I am afraid that among the high-level assassins, he was definitely the very strong one. What sort of high-level assassins rarely appear?


    Looking indifferently at the woman, Sean had already raised a finger. Seeing this, the woman let out a terrified scream.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..."


    Just now she clearly saw that the lightning shot from the finger of the man in front of her killed the other three people.


    "Tell me, which faction are you from?"


    Sean asked in a cold voice.


    "I''m from the Charlotte family, let me off¡ª"


    Before she finished speaking the words "Let me go", a bolt of lightning struck her, and like the three previouspanions, she was instantly reduced to ashes.


    Although the other party is a woman, Sean has no intention of letting her go. This woman was the one who mored to kill Sean as soon as she came up. Among the four, she was the most murderous one.


    "It''s actually the Charlotte family..."


    Standing where he was, Sean showed a trace of thought on his face.


    The Charlotte family is one of the top families, and among the top families, it is also a rtively powerful family, because it is rumored that this family has prefecture-level knights in charge.


    Now, this family is so tantly destroying the material exchange office of the Blood Prison, and even sending people to guard the Blood Prison. Obviously, this family is determined to attack the Blood Prison.


    "What is the reason that caused this family to attack the Blood Prison?"


    Sean doubted it.


    Under normal circumstances, even the top families would never want to provoke the Blood Prison. On the one hand, it is because the assassins of the Blood Prison are elusive and mysterious, and once provoked, they will be stabbed one after another.


    On the other hand, Blood Prison has six leaders after all. Although each blood domain leader is only in charge of one area and rarely interferes with the affairs of other area leaders, if they are really pushed too fast, they will join forces.


    The six earth-level knights are scary when you think about it. Even the most powerful top family will definitely be bloodbathed in the face of the six earth-level knights.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the ghost ring in Xiao En''s hand vibrated, and at the same time, the eyes of the evil ghost turned blood red, and then a rough voice sounded through the evil ghost ring.


    "Jeffrey."


    This voice is exactly the voice of the burly man who recruited Sean back then.


    "What''s up?"


    Sean spoke.


    "Urgent call,e to Bedo City!"


    The burly man said.


    "What happened?"


    Sean asked.


    "The situation is moreplicated, and you will exin it together when you arrive."


    The burly man replied.


    "Got it, I''ll be there."


    Sean nodded and agreed.


    "For me, it is a good opportunity!"


    After finishing themunication with the burly man, Sean took out the map, found the location of Bedo City, and flew in that direction.


    Obviously, Blood Prison should have sensed the threat from the Charlotte family, and was preparing to gather all the senior assassins and possibly all the assassins in the nearby area to deal with the threat from the Charlotte family.


    The reason why Sean agreed was because the gathering of assassins was an absolute good thing for him, as it would give him the opportunity to get in touch with more assassins.


    I believe that after this time, the blood talents of the members of the blood prison in this area will definitely be copied and fused by him, and he can consider transferring it at that time.


    It is even possible to take advantage of this conflict between the blood prison and the Charlotte family, and transfer without anyone noticing.


    Last time, it disappeared suddenly. To be honest, it was a bit abrupt. A person with thebat power of an imperial knight disappeared suddenly, and there was no sign before, which was very abrupt.


    And this time, he canpletely pretend to be killed in battle in the battle with the Charlotte family, so that it won''t look so abrupt.


    Bido City, a small city with a poption of only a few hundred thousand, has be lively in recent days.


    Many unidentified people appeared in the city, and many of them had extremely strong auras. Just looking at them could make some knights sweat.


    Feeling the abnormal atmosphere, all the forces in the city shrank back, and the children of the family were strictly restricted inside the house and not allowed to go out.


    For a while, the entire city was full of outsiders, and people from local forces were rarely seen.


    One day, a middle-aged man in gray and white clothesnded on the city, this man was Xiao En.


    "Someone ising again!"


    Seeing Seaning, a man who was wandering around the city said.


    "So poor, he doesn''t even have a knight outfit, so he should be just a third-level assassin!"


    A man wearing a slightly high-end knight outfit nced at Xiao En''s attire, curled his lips and said.


    "It''s possible, what if someone else is a hidden high-level assassin?"


    Someone retorted with a smile, but there was a joke in the rebuttal. Obviously, he himself did not think that Sean was a hidden senior assassin.


    "Senior assassin? Bah, that''s it, if I''m still a senior assassin, then I''m the leader?"


    A fifth-level assassin with a shaved head dismissed it.


    Among the few people, there was only one assassin wearing a ck knight outfit with a very solemn expression at this moment.

 Chapter 457: Jeffrey

    "Do you really think he is a high-level assassin? A high-level assassin is not like him, how could he not even be able to afford a good knight outfit..."


    Noticing the serious expression on the assassin''s face in a ck knight outfit, someone suddenlyughed and shook their heads.


    "Master Perode, who came yesterday, saw it. He walked against the wind, and his speed was even faster than that of an emperor-level knight. That is the real high-level assassin. It''s just that he seems to be injured. I don''t know if he is taking the seventh level. Injured during the assassinationmission."


    At this moment, the man in ck knight attire finally couldn''t help but speak. He looked at the former with a serious face, and said solemnly.


    "The wound on Master Perode''s body was not injured during the assassination, but when he was fighting with that adult just now!"


    "Hahaha, was injured by that person just now? What are you kidding me?"


    The formerughed so hard that he couldn''t straighten his waist. It''s been a long time since he heard such a funny joke.


    The people next to him couldn''t help but smile. It''s a joke that such a guy can actually hurt Mr. Perode.


    They all looked towards Xiao En, but at the next moment, they all couldn''t help but stare nkly.


    As soon as Seannded, someone greeted him from a distance. This kind of treatment was something they never had.


    This is a young and beautiful woman in a knight costume.


    She has a slender and graceful figure. Against the background of the knight outfit, her curves are even more exposed and she looks even more beautiful. The most attractive thing is her upturned chest, which is extremely conspicuous, as if she will be unable to hold it in the next moment and burst open .


    Coupled with that delicate face, this is a beautiful woman full of extreme temptation.


    It stands to reason that the people in the blood prison are not good people. She should be very dangerous when shees to this ce, but no one dares to take her idea, because this person is a member of the intelligence department directly under the head of the blood prison branch.


    Anyone who dares to take her idea is simply making trouble with his own life.


    At this time, this woman actually came to Sean''s side and said very politely.


    "Master Jeffrey, it''s an honor to meet you!"


    Hearing this, the faces of those who teased Sean the most ruthlessly just now turned pale, as pale as a piece of white paper.


    "Jeffrey? He is the neer to Blood Prison, the seventh-level assassin Jeffery?"


    "Exactly."


    The man in the ck knight suit nodded proudly.


    "Three days ago, I was fortunate enough to meet Sir at the gathering point, and I was even more fortunate to see the battle between Lord Perode and Lord Perode. Both of them are extremely strong, but in the end, Lord Jeffery was the winner!"


    Sean looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes could not help showing a little surprise. The woman in front of him was like a ripe peach, which made people unable to help but imagine.


    Of course, that''s all. He has seen too many beautiful women, and he already has a certain immunity to beautiful women.


    "Hello!"


    Sean greeted the other party calmly.


    Seeing Xiao En''s calm expression, the woman was a little surprised.


    She was used to the kind of fiery eyes that wanted to eat her. Seeing Xiao En with such a calm expression, and knowing that Xiao En had actually defeated Perode, the veteran seventh-level assassin, she couldn''t help feeling a little curious. Said with a slight smile.


    "Master Jeffrey, the hotel has already arranged for you, please go this way!"


    After she finished speaking, she walked to Sean''s side, and a trace of seductive body fragrance wafted into Sean''s nose.


    Led by the beautiful woman, Sean checked into a hotel in the city. After settling down, he walked out of the hotel and used three-dimensional detection.


    Hum!


    There were indeed many assassins in the city. Just using the immediate detection, more than a dozen people with blood talent appeared in his detection range, which was absolutely impossible before.


    The probability of the birth of a bloodline talent is extremely low. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for so many bloodline talent to appear in an area. Obviously, these bloodline talent are all assassins of the blood prison and were summoned by the blood prison .


    "Elementary wind talent, primary fire talent, intermediate lightning talent, primary nt control talent..."


    However, most of these bloodline talents aremon talents, and these talents, Sean''s level has reached the highest level, and they cannot be copied and fused.


    "Well, this is the elementary stealth talent!"


    Finally, among the dozen or so talents, Sean discovered the primary stealth talent, a talent that can be replicated and fused.


    Copy and fuse the primary stealth talent, Xiao En moves to find the next target to be copied and fused, and can be copied and fused again after the copy and fusion is over.


    "Intermediate poison talent..."


    "Elementary self-healing talent..."


    "Elementary underwater breathing talent..."


    ¡­


    After half a day, Sean almost went around the whole city, and the number of his talents increased to more than 60, but none of the original talents changed.


    Whoosh!


    In the distant sky, a figure flew into the city with a whoosh andnded.


    The man was wearing a brown knight outfit with dark golden patterns on it. This knight outfit was a refining item, and with Xiao En''s eyesight, he could tell that it was a fourth-level refining item.


    Obviously, the identity of the visitor should be quite unusual, and the fact is the same. The visitor has not yetnded in the city, and has already attracted the attention of other assassins.


    "It''s Lord Barrett, that''s the seventh-level assassin, Mr. Barrett!"


    "I didn''t expect him toe too. Including the previous ones, there are already three seventh-level assassins!"


    ¡­


    When the other party entered the detection range, Sean detected the other party''s talent.


    ¡¾Name: Barrett¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Disguise Talent: Advanced¡¿


    "Disguise talent?!"


    Seeing the other party''s talent, Sean couldn''t help being overjoyed. He didn''t expect to meet someone with advanced disguise talent.


    He already has a high-level disguise talent on his body. If the opponent''s high-level disguise talent is copied and fused, his disguise talent may be transformed into the top level.


    Moreover, the extraordinary knight talent on the opponent is also a good talent, and it ispletely worthy of his copying and fusion.


    However, one can only copy and fuse one of them at a time, and he can only choose to copy and fuse advanced disguise talents first. After all, no matter how you look at it, advanced disguise talents are more likely to cause talent transformation than extraordinary knight talents.


    Hum!


    The copying and fusion started, but Sean''splexion didn''t change at all. The copying and fusion happened on Sean himself, and no external performance can be seen on his clone.


    At this moment, a man had already greeted the seventh-level assassin named Barrett. Under the leadership of this man, Barrett also stayed in a hotel.


    What''s interesting is that this hotel is extremely far away from the hotel where Sean is staying, and there are no other seventh-level assassins within a few kilometers of the hotel where Sean is staying. It seems that the seventh-level assassins are not allowed to get too close. meet each other.

 Chapter 458: discuss

    "Afraid of infighting? But yes!"


    Thinking of his conflict with Perode, Sean was relieved.


    Seventh-level assassins have the super strength of imperial knights. They are masters in one party, and those who can join the blood prison have more or less personality problems. After meeting these seventh-level assassins, things happened. The probability of conflict is greatly increased.


    It should be in consideration of this situation that the seventh-level assassins are arranged far away.


    An hourter, Sean returned to the hotel where he was staying. He did not let go of the talents of the seventh-level assassin Baritt, whether it was disguise talent, extraordinary knight talent, or even advanced swordsmanship talent. Merged over.


    "I didn''t expect the top disguise talent to have this ability!"


    In the hotel room, Sean leaned on his chin with one hand, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Copying and merging the high-level disguise talent of Barit, his disguise talent has undergone a transformation and reached the top level, but this disguise talent after reaching the top level can''t help but make his eyes shine.


    Advanced disguise talent, in the final analysis, it is disguised as someone else, the person is still the original person, it is just disguised.


    But the top-level disguise talent is different. It haspletely be another person. Except for not being able to possess the bloodline ability and strength of the other party, everything else is exactly the same.


    In the past, the man who was killed by Xiao En with the middle-level disguise talent immediately returned to his original body after his death. This is because he did not fundamentally change, so after death, he immediately became the original appearance.


    The top disguise talent can fundamentally change.


    That is to say, a person who has the top talent for disguise will not return to his original appearance even if he is killed or knocked out.


    "This level of disguise talent can no longer be called disguise. To be precise, it should be another person."


    Even if he is knocked out, he will not return to his original appearance. This obviously makes up for thest dawn of the disguise, and achieves a truly perfect disguise.


    "And this is not all the abilities of the top disguise!"


    That''s right, besides being able to fundamentally change one''s appearance, the top-level disguise talent has another function, that is, to change other people''s appearance permanently, this is the top-level disguise talent The greatest feature.


    This is undoubtedly a very useful ability, if it is used in intelligence, it will definitely be invincible.


    After a few days.


    "Master Jeffery, the leader summoned you to attend the meeting!"


    Led by the beautiful woman who greeted himst time, Sean came to the meeting room of a huge mansion in the middle of the city.


    Soon after, the meeting started, and there were a total of seven people sitting in the conference room.


    Among them, the leading man is a man with a height of 2.5 meters. He is the leader of this blood prison branch, Ott, a person with top ape talent.


    On both sides of him, there were three people on each side. There were four men and two women in total. Sean sat at the bottom seat on the right.


    Among the seven people present, except for Sean himself, three of them had met before, and the remaining three came here in the next few days.


    These three people, two women and one man.


    Two women, one is wearing a red dress and the other is wearing a ck dress. Both of them have extremely hot bodies and their faces can be regarded as beauties.


    Among them, the woman in the red dress is named Beatrice, and the woman in the ck dress is named nche.


    Thest man was wearing a scarlet knight outfit and a white cloak. His name was Motley.


    The bloodline talents of the three people are advanced fire talent, advanced ice talent, and advanced soil talent. They are all possessed by Sean, and they have reached the top level of talent, so they cannot be copied and fused by Sean.


    However, it is not impossible for Sean to copy and fuse. Even if the worst cavalier talent of these people is excellent level, he will not let it go. While attending the meeting, he replicates and fuses the cavalier talent of these people.


    "Hey, Perode, I haven''t seen you for a few months. How did you look like this? Who hurt you?"


    Balit, a man with the talent for disguise, looked at Perode with a half-smile and joked.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Perode was obviously touched by a sore spot, snorted coldly, and responded coldly.


    "Aren''t I concerned about mypanions?"


    Balitughed.


    "I heard that a few days ago, a material exchange office discovered a confrontation at the level of imperial knights. Why, that scene was really big!"


    After finishing speaking, he deliberately sighed, which caused Perode to go crazy and almost ran away.


    "Okay, the chat is over, let''s start discussing the business!"


    Rubbing his temples, Ott, a burly man, interrupted their confrontation.


    It is well known that assassins, especially senior assassins, have discord. This is because each senior assassin has a unique personality, and it is difficult to coexist peacefully with other senior assassins.


    "Boss, what is going on, why did the Charlotte family target us in Blood Prison?"


    The man in the scarlet knight outfit Motley asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, what''s going on, I don''t know why, several of my assassins were killed by Charlotte''s family, and I''m so angry that I want to strip people!"


    The woman in the red dress, Beatrice, also spoke.


    "I came all the way and found a lot of material exchange offices that were attacked, all of them were the Charlotte family. Is the Charlotte family going to start a full-scale war with our Blood Prison?!"


    nche, a woman in a ck dress, spoke.


    "This matter has to start from half a month ago!"


    The burly and strong man Ott frowned slightly.


    "Half a month ago, a sixth-level assassin from our branch epted a sixth-level assassinationmission, but what I didn''t expect was that the assassination target actually stayed with a direct descendant of Charlotte''s family. As a result, this The direct descendants of the Charlotte family were also killed!"


    "A mere sixth-level assassin actually caused such a catastrophe for the organization. Where is that sixth-level assassin?"


    The man in the scarlet knight suit, Motley, was dissatisfied.


    "He was killed on the spot by the Charlotte family who arrived!"


    The burly and strong man Ott said.


    "No, this thing is obviously weird."


    nche, the woman in the ck dress, shook her head.


    "It is absolutely impossible for a direct descendant to be killed so easily. There is a problem here!"


    The invisible man Barit also spoke.


    "I also think there is a problem. I feel like this is a trick set by the Charlotte family against the Blood Prison!"


    Listening to the conversation of several people, Sean didn''t make a sound, but he also felt that the Charlotte family''s targeting of Blood Prison was definitely not as simple as the killing of the direct descendants.


    As a top-level family with prefecture-level knights, the protection of the direct descendants is definitely extremely thorough, and it is definitely not something that a mere sixth-level assassin can kill.


    Besides, this sixth-level assassin has been killed. Whether any direct descendants of the Charlotte family were really killed is entirely a statement of the Charlotte family, and its authenticity is open to question.


    "Boss, why does the Charlotte family want to target Blood Prison, do you have an idea?"


    The woman in the red dress, Beatrice, looked at the burly Han Ott.


    "Not yet."


    The burly and strong man Ott shook his head.


    "Since the Charlotte family has taken action against us, Blood Prison must not be passive and retaliate. Now let''s discuss how to retaliate against the Charlotte family..."

 Chapter 459: abnormal

    After some discussion, the revenge n for the Charlotte family was determined, that is to gather the blood prison elite, raid the Charlotte family base camp, and catch the Charlotte family by surprise.


    However, due to the need for some preparations before this, the action time is set for tomorrow evening.


    Sean and others all left and returned to their hotel.


    Intuition told Sean that the burly man should know why the Charlotte family targeted the Blood Prison, or at least guessed it.


    But this has nothing to do with him, this distribution can copy and fuse the blood talent, he has basically copied and fused, the next thing he needs to do is to "disappear" without appearing abruptly, leave this branch, and continue to sneak into the next branch department.


    In a hotel, Perode, who had not recovered from his injuries, took out a dark green metal ball.


    On the metal ball, many dark golden lines can be vaguely seen, and there are many holes.


    Hum!


    The defensive force field was injected, and the dark golden rune pattern on the dark green metal ball turned into a bright golden color.


    "Your Excellency Perode, the blood prison has already taken action?"


    A male voice came out from the holes in the dark green metal ball, which was impressively simr to a ghost ring and capable of long-distancemunication.


    However, unlike the ghost sword, this kind of thing is a purely refined item, as can be seen from the lines on it.


    "Um."


    Perode nodded and said.


    "Blood Prison has decided to raid the headquarters of the Charlotte family tomorrow evening."


    "A raid on the base camp of my Charlotte family? Very important news, thank you for providing the news in time."


    said the voice on the other side.


    Seeing that the other side was about to hang up, Perode hurriedly said.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "Of course I won''t forget."


    The voice on the opposite side assured.


    "Please rest assured, your Excellency, when the timees, we will definitely cooperate with you to kill that seventh-level assassin named Jeffrey."


    After finishing speaking, the voice of the call stopped, Perode put the dark green metal ball into the space ring, his eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    "Jeffrey, I will do this, it''s all your fault, just wait!"


    On the second day, Sean was refining medicine in the hotel room.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the rumbling sound filled the entire city, and there was a vibration.


    Shawn¡¯s medicine spoon for adding the medicine powder couldn¡¯t help but shake because of the vibration. It should have added three parts of the medicine, but he added four parts, and the color of the medicine liquid instantly became abnormal.


    "Damn it!"


    Sean''splexion became ugly. Obviously, because of the loud noise, his can of medicine was considered useless.


    Putting away all the alchemy items with an ugly expression, Sean opened the hotel window and flew outside the hotel.


    I saw that in the sky in the distance, there was arge group of men flying towards the city.


    This group of people were uniformly dressed in dark green knight outfits. There were hundreds of them, and they all exuded a strong momentum. Obviously, each of them was a knight who had experienced many battles.


    Especially the aura of the leading few people is even more intense like a dark cloud that cannot be dissolved.


    "The knight outfit of this color belongs to the Charlotte family? How could it be so fast? We were still nning to raid the headquarters of the Lottie family yesterday, and this family has rushed over today!"


    A trace of doubt shed in Sean''s heart.


    Very abnormal, very abnormal!


    It seems that the Charlotte family already knew that Blood Prison was going to assassinate the high-ranking members of the Charlotte family, so they blocked the door in advance.


    If it''s just a coincidence, that''s fine. If the other party really blocked the door after hearing the news, then this matter is unusual.


    Blood Prison is preparing tounch a n to assassinate the top leaders of the Charlotte family recently. Few people know about it. Except for the seven of them who were present at the time, I am afraid that only the intelligence department knows about it. How could it leak out?


    "Where did the news leak from?"


    Sean couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    As the most important department of the Blood Prison, the intelligence department must have carefully screened all the people in it, and it may even be through some people who have the blood talent of illusion to conduct illusion inquiries, in order to sneak in as internal agents. Should be extremely low.


    Then the problem may have been with the seven of them who were in the meeting at the time.


    "Ott, if you don''t want me to tear down this city,e out for me yourself!"


    This group of people in dark green knight outfits stopped outside the city. The leader, an old man of medium build and ordinary appearance, spoke out.


    The sound was like thunder, rolling to the distance and spreading clearly throughout the entire city.


    "Only by your Charlotte family!"


    In the middle of the city, a furious voice sounded, and then a burly man with a height of 2.5 meters flew into the sky and flew towards the direction of Charlotte''s family. It was Ott, the leader of the blood prison branch. .


    Following him, assassins from Blood Prison also flew up.


    Sean also followed. Although he was ready to evacuate this branch, he had to do a full set of acting, and this kind of superficial effort must be sufficient.


    Soon, outside the city, a teamposed of hundreds of people from the Blood Prison appeared. Although the clothes on their bodies were of different colors, the sense of oppression they formed when gathered together was nothingpared to that of the Charlotte family. People are weaker and even stronger.


    As the assassin of the Blood Prison, which one doesn''t often deal with murder, and the aura umted in the killing is undoubtedly stronger and purer than that of the knights of the Charlotte family.


    Sean and five other seven-level assassins stood behind the leader of Blood Prison, Ott, and looked at the other five imperceptibly.


    Obviously, at this level, the control over his emotions is extremely strong, and it is absolutely impossible for Sean to notice the abnormality.


    "Okay, very good, my blood prison hasn''t troubled you yet, but you havee to your door yourself!"


    Ott, the leader of Blood Prison, was full of anger, and looked coldly in the direction of Charlotte''s family.


    The middle-built old man of the Charlotte family snorted coldly.


    "Ott, you Blood Prison dare to kill the direct descendants of my Charlotte family, this time Blood Prison must give my Charlotte family a satisfactory exnation!"


    "Exnation, what exnation do you want?"


    Blood Prison leader Ott said coldly.


    "Say out who is behind the scenes and makepensation!"


    said the old man of medium stature.


    "Dreaming."


    Blood Prison leader Ott sneered.


    Not to mention that there is no direct descendant of the non-existent Charlotte family who assassinates the client, it is absolutely impossible for Blood Prison to paypensation.


    "It seems that your blood prison is determined to fight against my Charlotte family!"


    The middle-sized old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and the dangerous aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s your Charlotte family who are determined to oppose my Blood Prison!"


    Ott, the leader of the Snow Region Branch, also had an extremely dangerous aura about him.

 Chapter 460: real purpose

    While the two were talking, Sean had already used the talent to detect the talents of the members of Charlotte''s family.


    "Seven Extraordinary levels, and many Excellent levels, not bad!"


    Selecting an extraordinary knight talent, Sean started the copy fusion.


    As a top-level family, and a top-level family with prefecture-level knights, the family background is naturally extraordinary. This time, the elite Charlotte family came here, so the knight talent level of the people who came this time is generally high.


    If all the knight talents in these people can be copied and integrated, not to mention raising the knight talent level by one level, at least making the knight talent closer to the next level is certain.


    Just as Sean turned his attention to the chivalrous talents of the Charlotte family, the conversation between Ott, the leader of the blood prison distribution, and the medium-sized old man of the Charlotte family became more and more explosive, and would explode at any time.


    "All assassins obey the order, open unlimited assassinationmissions, and each opponent killed will be rewarded ording to the corresponding strength!"


    Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, was finally furious and ordered.


    "good very good!"


    Hearing the order from Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, the middle-sized old man of the Charlotte familyughed angrily, pulled out his waist, unsheathed a long knife, and jumped out suddenly.


    The long knife turned into a long ck light, as if it could split the sky, and shed towards Ott, the leader of the blood prison branch.


    On the side of the Blood Prison, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill when they felt the long knife being torn apart. Even the seventh-level assassins other than Xiao En couldn''t help but shudder in their hearts.


    They felt that in front of this knife, no matter how they avoided it, they couldn''t avoid it.


    They couldn''t even catch the opponent''s move. This person definitely has the strength of an earth-level knight!


    ng!


    There was a roar, and the terrifying sound effect spread to the surroundings. Some people who were closer and weaker had blood oozing from their ears.


    The oing ck long knife was blocked by a huge battle axe. This is a giant ax with a handle that is seven meters long and a de that is more than two meters long.


    That was not a giant ax attached to a defensive force field, but a giant ax with such arge body.


    At this time, the giant ax was being held in the hands of a giant hand covered with golden hair.


    The owner of this giant hand is a giant ape with a height of 15 meters.


    The giant ape is covered with metal-like golden hair, only the face and chest are rtively sparse, and the muscles are knotted all over the body. There is a terrifying and violent auraing from the body, exuding the aura of a peerless beast.


    "Aw¡ª"


    Following the howl of the giant ape, the colliding knives were directly sent flying by the axe.


    Even the middle-aged old man with the knife couldn''t help but retreated more than a hundred meters one after another before he finally stabilized his figure.


    The golden giant ape stepped out in three steps, each step was tens of meters long, directly spanning a distance of more than a hundred meters, shouted violently, jumped up, and violently shed at the middle-sized old man with an axe.


    This golden giant ape was naturally transformed by the leader of the Blood Prison, Otto.


    After all, Sean only has the strength of a king-level knight, so the giant ape transformed into is naturally not as tall as the giant ape transformed from the leader of the Blood Prison.


    Of course, in terms of strength, Sean believes that the strength of the giant ape he transformed is definitely higher than that of the giant ape transformed by the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, Ott.


    After all, in addition to ape transformation, he can also use speed talent, strength talent, defense talent, and metal talent to increase on the basis of ape transformation.


    ng!


    There was another roar, and the old man in the figure was knocked back more than a hundred meters again. It can be seen that his strength should be slightly inferior to Ott.


    "With this kind of strength, dare to fight against my Blood Prison!"


    The leader of the Blood Prison branch who turned into a giant apeughed wildly while chasing after the middle-sized old man.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, from behind him, a jet-ck sword light pierced towards him, exuding a cold killing intent that seemed to be able to freeze people.


    "The second earth-level knight?! The Charlotte family actually has a second earth-level knight!"


    The other five seventh-level assassins could only faintly feel that this person should be of good strength, at least he is also an imperial knight.


    However, Sean, who has dealt with earth-level knights many times, can tell at a nce that this person''s strength has reached that of earth-level knights.


    Ott, who turned into a giant ape, obviously sensed the attack from behind, and quickly blocked the giant ax sideways behind him.


    Peng!


    Hastily defended, Otto, who had turned into a giant ape, was directly slipped out by the sword, and two huge feet plowed two deep scratches on the ground, just like two dry rivers.


    "The second earth-level knight, your Charlotte family actually has two earth-level knights?"


    Standing firm, Otto, who had turned into a giant ape, could not help showing a slight look of surprise on his huge face.


    "Ott, I''ll give you another chance to name the mastermind behind the scenes and makepensation."


    The old man of medium stature ran forward with a sneer.


    "Is there any mastermind behind the scenes? You all know in your heart that it is true that you wantpensation?"


    Otto, who turned into a giant ape, snorted coldly.


    "Not too stupid."


    The old man who sneaked up came running. He was a fat old man in a dark green knight suit.


    "Star silver, hand over the piece of star silver you got, and my Charlotte family will take people away immediately!"


    "You really came here for the stars!"


    Ott, who had turned into a giant ape, changed his expression slightly.


    "Hand it over, you can''t keep it, you have to hand over the star silver today, or after we kill you, let us find the star silver from you!"


    The old man of medium build spoke.


    "The Charlotte family really came for other purposes, Xingchenyin, what is this?"


    Yesterday, the woman in the long red dress changed into a crimson knight outfit, and she frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know, it should be some kind of metal that can be used to refine weapons!"


    The woman in the ck dress also changed into a ck knight outfit.


    "No wonder..."


    Sean didn''t make a sound. As a craftsman, he naturally knew what Star Silver was. At a time like this, he naturally wouldn''t say it.


    Star silver, an extremely precious refining material, is called star silver because ites from the outer space. This is a metal material for refining sixth-level weapons.


    Knowing this, it makes sense for the Charlotte family to target the Blood Prison branch.


    A sixth-level item has the powerparable to a heavenly knight. If a family has such a weapon, even a heavenly knight can alreadypete with it.


    Such a thing can''t help but make people''s hearts flutter. After all, after obtaining it, it can be said that it can almost sweep away all the top families. No wonder the Charlotte family would risk fighting the Blood Prison to grab such a thing.


    Of course, that¡¯s only for the top families. For Sean, who has no shortage of powerful attack methods, a six-piece weapon is not of much help. There are even several sixth-level weapons in the weapon refining room of the Taga Temple.

 Chapter 461: you hurt

    "How about it? Have you considered it?"


    The old man of medium stature looked at Otto, who had turned into a giant ape, with a winning ticket in his eyes. Between life and refining materials, he believed that the other party would make the right choice.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The ape-like leader of the Blood Prison branch, Ott, snorted coldly, and struck at the middle-sized old man with his giant axe, expressing his determination with actions.


    "What a regrettable decision, it seems that we can only find it from your corpse!"


    The chubby old man shook his head, held a sword and attacked Ott from behind, and immediately formed a front and back pincer attack with the middle-sized old man in front.


    "The Charlotte family is very calcting, but unfortunately they will be disappointed!"


    Hearing the words that the old man of medium stature and the old man of slightly fat stature were sure to win, Sean shook his head.


    Ordinary ground-level knights, if faced with the siege of two ground-level knights, will indeed choose topromise, but Otto is not an ordinary ground-level knight. The biggest feature of Vajra Ape is defense, and its strength and speed can reach that of ground-level knights. , the opponent''s defense has definitely reached the level of a heavenly knight.


    At this moment, the rest of the Charlotte family, as if they had been ordered, all rushed towards the Blood Prison.


    Soon, the two had already fought each other, and Sean had no choice but to look away from the three people fighting and concentrate on dealing with the enemy in front of him.


    Crackling!


    Shawn shuttled among the crowd of scuffles, and when he saw someone from the Charlotte family, he could instantly turn them into ashes without even leaving their corpses.


    He seemed to have turned into a **** of thunder, and every move carried the terrifying power of thunder.


    Crack!


    Another knight from the Charlotte family was turned into ashes by lightning under Sean''s lightning.


    This is an emperor-level knight, but it is a pity that even an emperor-level knight can hardly block a blow in front of the violent lightning power.


    He was just about to attack the rest of the Charlotte family, but at this moment, someone was alreadying towards him aggressively.


    The person who came was a middle-aged man wearing a dark green knight outfit. The sword in his hand was glowing with ck light, and a gust of howling wind came towards him. Just by the sound, Sean could feel the power of this sword was unparalleled. Simple.


    This is an imperial knight!


    Crackling!


    Sean looked at this person, and arge amount of lightning gathered around him, turning into a river of thunder and lightning, surging towards this person.


    Peng!


    The middle-aged man is extremely strong, and the river that Xiao En hastily turned into lightning was smashed by his sword.


    However, Sean Thunderbolt''s power is also at the level of a royal knight after all. Although it was shattered, the impact forced the middle-aged man to retreat tens of meters.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, the middle-aged man rushed towards Sean again, turned his body, and attacked Sean from the side.


    Crackling!


    A thunder light several meters thick struck the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man dodged to avoid it, and approached Xiao En again.


    But at the next moment, a huge thunder spear appeared, burst out, and rushed towards him with a terrifying howl.


    Unable to dodge in time, the middle-aged man had no choice but to block the thunder spear with his sword.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and a shock more terrifying than before was transmitted to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man shot back directly, retreating more than a hundred meters.


    He tried his best to stabilize his figure, but just when he stabilized his figure, a huge wind de suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly shed on him, and immediately sent him flying hundreds of meters. Several members of the Charlotte family who were hit even vomited blood.


    Shawn turned his head and saw not far away from him, a tall and thin man in a blue knight outfit appeared. It was Perode who had shed with him before, but he didn''t expect that the other party would choose to fight the enemy with him.


    In the distance, the middle-aged man nced at Sean and then at Perode who suddenly jumped out, turned around and fled without hesitation, as if he knew he was invincible to the joint efforts of the two.


    "Chasing, don''t let him escape!"


    Perode yelled at Sean, and he chased after him without hesitation. Sean''s eyes shed strangely, and he also chased after him. However, because he could only show the speed of a king-level knight, he fell behind. behind the two of them.


    When Sean rediscovered the two of them, it was already more than ten miles away from the city. Perode was fighting with the middle-aged man. It should be that Perode caught up with the opponent with his speed and entangled him. .


    Phew!


    The long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand swept across, covering a range of tens of meters around him.


    Harnessing the wind, Perode retreated sharply, barely avoiding the sweep of the sword, and retreated to Sean.


    "Shoot together!"


    Seeing Sean, Perode let out a low growl, a terrifying wind howled beside him, and a huge wind condensed and formed in front of him.


    Shua!


    The huge wind de with a length of several tens of meters roared and shed out, but the next moment a surprising scene appeared. The direction of the wind de shing was not the middle-aged man, but towards the approaching Sean.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man approached quickly, stabbing with a sword, and the target was also Sean.


    In an instant, Xiao En was surrounded by two people with the strength of the Royal Knights.


    Crackling!


    At the critical moment, countless thunderstorms gathered around Sean''s body and turned into a purple defensive cover, protecting Sean within it.


    Bang, bang!


    The wind de was draped on the defensive cover, and the long sword was pierced on the defensive cover. There were two muffled sounds in session, the lightning protective cover was shattered, and the wind de and long sword that still had residual power all fell on Xiao En.


    Boom!


    Shawn flew upside down, flying hundreds of meters, but the defensive force field outside his body blocked the attacks of the remaining forces of the two. Naturally, the reason was because he had already used his current strongest defense position.


    "Um¡­?"


    The two teamed up to sneak attack and failed to kill Sean in one blow. Both Perode and the middle-aged man showed a slight surprise on their faces, but they quickly realized that Sean was surrounded by a few shes of figure.


    "Jeffrey, today is your death day!"


    Looking at Sean, Perode made no secret of the murderous intent on his face.


    Steady his body, Sean looked at Perode calmly.


    "It seems that you are the one who tipped off the Charlotte family. Aren''t you afraid that the leader will tear you apart?"


    Although surrounded by two people, Sean remained calm.


    Sean was prepared for Perode''s surprise attack, which is why he was able to react immediately and set up the lightning shield.


    Guessing that the seventh-level hunters may have the internal support of the Charlotte family, how could Sean be unprepared, especially for Perode, he is more on guard, after all, he and Perode have already had a grudge.


    "This is all your fault?"


    Perod looked at Sean with resentment in his eyes.


    "Damn me?!"


    Sean showed a strange look on his face, and he didn''t understand Perode''s meaning. He rebelled because he couldn''t beat me?


    "That''s right, it was all your fault. If I hadn''t been seriously injured by you, how could I have been caught by the Charlotte family and forced to be their internal correspondent."


    Perode said with a cold voice and a face full of resentment.


    "All of this is your fault, you just wait to be hacked into pieces by me!"

 Chapter 462: you make it hard for me

    "It turned out to be like this."


    Sean nced at Perode amusedly. After being injured by himself, there is such a "twist" encounter. This is too bad luck.


    But even if he did it again, he would not hesitate to injure Perode. How could he care about the resentment of a fly.


    "Jeffrey, you can die!"


    In front of Perode, a huge wind de formed again, exuding a sharp edge, and then cut through the air with a puff, and shed towards Sean.


    The middle-aged man also had a sneer on the corner of his mouth, holding a knight sword, and shot towards Sean.


    As a force that is hostile to the Blood Prison, he is naturally happy to see it seed if he can kill an imperial knight of the Blood Prison and weaken the high-levelbat power of the Blood Prison.


    "No, it''s you guys who deserve to be damned!"


    Seeing the shaved wind de and the approaching middle-aged man, Xiao En showed a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, when the wind de and the middle-aged man''s sword were about to hit him, his figure disappeared.


    "What?"


    Feeling Sean disappear like air, Perode grinned grinningly and froze on his face, his eyes frantically searched. Suddenly, he felt his neck tighten, and a hand actually grabbed his neck from his back.


    Click!


    With a light squeeze of this hand, the defensive force field outside his body, which was only a king-level knight, shattered like paper.


    "You, how on earth did you do it? Who are you?"


    The neck was grabbed, and Perode didn''t dare to move at all, because he knew that if he moved a little, his neck would be broken immediately by the people behind him.


    But he could guess who the person behind him was. Jeffrey suddenly disappeared, and a person suddenly appeared behind him. Who else could this person be if it wasn''t Jeffery?


    "Me? Someone who needs to sneak into the blood prison for some reason."


    Holding Jeffrey''s neck with one hand, Sean said lightly.


    "Let me go, let me go..., I will never provoke you again!"


    Deep fear appeared on Perode''s face, and he felt regret for the first time, why provoke him if he had nothing to do, if he was given another chance, he would definitely hide as far away as possible.


    This person is so powerful that he is willing to sneak into the blood prison. As a seventh-level assassin, his purpose is not simple. Now that he is forced to expose the other party, the other party may...


    "It''s toote to regret it now!"


    Sean sneered at the corner of his mouth, and centered on his hand, arge amount of ice suddenly spread, freezing Perode into a humanoid ice sculpture in an instant, and he couldn''t die any more.


    Putting the humanoid ice sculpture into the space ring, Sean looked at the middle-aged man of the Charlotte family.


    The middle-aged man from the Charlotte family was terrified by the scene in front of him. He had already turned around and ran away. His forehead was covered in cold sweat while running away.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this? Could it be... teleportation?"


    Shua!


    In silence, he suddenly felt a figure appear in front of him, and a sword had already struck him.


    Boom!


    Before he even reacted, he was already struck by the sword. The defensive force field was greatly consumed, and his body retreated violently.


    But at the next moment, a figure appeared behind him who retreated violently, shing his back with a sword.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Looking from a distance, one can see a figure appearing near the middle-aged man from time to time, shing at the middle-aged man with one sword after another. , there is no backhand force.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the defensive force field on the middle-aged man shattered, and a streak of ice appeared, freezing the middle-aged man to death and freezing him in the same ce.


    In just a few moments, Perode and the middle-aged man were killed by Sean!


    With Sean''s current strength, if it weren''t for the integrity of the corpse, he would even be able to kill the two in just a split second.


    Below, in the dense forest, a woman''s body trembled slightly, and she stared nkly at the only figure left in the sky through the gaps in the leaves.


    She wasn''t tall, but in her eyes at this moment, she was as majestic as a demon god.


    Her name is Foli, and she is the beautiful woman who once received Sean.


    As a member of the intelligence department, when the Charlotte family was killed, she was keenly aware of the abnormality. She suspected that someone was tipping off the Charlotte family, and the suspected target was the six seven-level assassins of Sean. on the person.


    After seeing Sean and Perode chasing and killing the middle-aged man of Charlotte''s family, chasing and fleeing, she was far away from the city, she faintly felt that something was different, so she followed up.


    And what happened next made her emotionally twists and turns.


    First, Perode suddenly rebelled and killed Jeffrey, and joined forces with the middle-aged man from the Charlotte family to kill Jeffrey.


    But when she was worried about Jeffrey, things took a turn again.


    Jeffrey suddenly erupted with terrifyingbat power, instantly turned the tide of battle, and easily killed the middle-aged man of Perod and Charlotte''s family.


    The methods disyed are even more terrifying, not only showing the talent of ice blood, but also showing the ability of space teleportation,bined with the talent of thunder and lightning before, this person has at least three blood talents.


    The space teleportation ability he showed made him think of a person, a person who needs to be afraid of even the blood prison, that is the one who has the space de ability and has already killed three earth-level knights in the opponent''s hands Sean.


    Although the faces are different, she feels that the person in front of her should be that Xiao En, and the spatial ability is not so easy to appear.


    Hiding in the jungle, she didn''t dare to move a bit, for fear that even the slightest movement would be noticed by the other party.


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, and her heartbeat suddenly slowed down by half a beat, and her breathing almost stopped.


    But she was in charge of intelligence after all, so she forcibly suppressed the tension in her heart and prevented herself from moving a bit, hoping that she could get away with it.


    Constantlyforting myself in my heart: Maybe the other party just said it casually, not sure if there is someone hiding in the forest below...


    But the next moment, she was desperate.


    Shua!


    A cyan wind de shed across, and dozens of trees with dense branches and leaves were cut in a line, and her figure waspletely exposed.


    "This is the wind blood talent, she really has more than three blood talents!"


    The shock in my heart was even worse. Foley''s face was as pale as paper, and her lips were already bitten by blood.


    "You''re making it hard for me..."


    Descending from the sky, Sean looked at Foley, his brows raised slightly.


    For a person whose hands are covered with blood, even if the opponent is a woman, he will kill the opponent without hesitation.


    But the hands of the woman in front of her are not stained with blood. The woman in front of her is distributed in this blood area as an intelligence officer directly under Ott, and she does not ept the assassinationmission. She can only be regarded as a logistics staff.


    Just killing the other party like this, or bing a demonized person whopletely obeyed him, he felt a little bit sorry.


    But if the other party is not killed, his sneaking into the blood prison will inevitably be exposed, which will be very unfavorable for him to sneak into other blood domain branches.

 Chapter 463: copy talent

    Fear came out of Feili''s eyes, and her body couldn''t help trembling slightly. She knew that Sean was now deciding her fate.


    Everyone has a survival instinct, even she is no exception, facing the unknown fate, her heart is full of fear.


    After thinking for a while, Sean finally made a decision and walked up to the other party.


    "I hope you can cooperate a little bit, otherwise I can only kill you, or be a demonized person!"


    Fumbled on the opponent for a while, and after handing over the opponent''s weapon, ghost ring and space ring, he tapped the opponent''s head lightly, knocking the opponent unconscious.


    Holding the waist of the fallen opponent, Sean stepped forward, leading the opponent into the gap in the space.


    There are still many talents in the Charlotte family that have not been copied and integrated, and he needs to rush back immediately.


    During the process, he had already crushed the ghost rings on the two of them. This kind of thing is no longer needed.


    When Sean rushed back to the vicinity of the battlefield, the battle was still going on, whether it was the battle between the leader of the blood prison, Ott, and the two elders of the Charlotte family, or the battle between the assassin of the blood prison and the knights of the Charlotte family. .


    The Charlotte family has a total of five royal knights. Excluding the royal knight killed by Sean, there are a total of four royal knights here.


    On the side of Blood Prison, apart from Sean and Perode, there are only four level 7 hunters left, one-on-one, which is barely equal.


    The battle between Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, and the two elders of the Charlotte family was just as Sean expected. The two elders of the Charlotte family failed to win Ott.


    Although the Charlotte family has two earth-level knights, they are superior in terms ofbat power, but Ott''s ape-like blood talent has a defenseparable to that of a sky-level knight. He couldn''t do much damage, so he was also in a stalemate.


    Sean was like a bystander, watching the melee while copying and merging the talents he wanted.


    "Um¡­"


    A soft sound came from Sean''s side, and Foley, who was held by Sean''s waist, had already woken up.


    Being hugged by a stranger, she was startled at first, and wanted to break free from Sean''s grasp, but she reacted immediately and didn''t dare to move again. He still remembered what Sean said before knocking her unconscious.


    The other party doesn''t intend to kill her, but the prerequisite is: you cooperate obediently.


    "Still smart!"


    Seeing the other party like this, Sean nodded slightly, and reced the action of hugging the other party''s waist with grabbing the other party''s hand.


    He hugged the other party, not intentionally to take advantage of the other party, on the one hand, he was afraid that the other party would escape, on the other hand, now he was in the gap between the space, without physical contact, the other party would immediately leave the space and be invisible.


    Seeing that Sean didn''t intend to pay any attention to him other than grabbing his hand, Foley breathed a sigh of relief, and began to look around.


    Soon, she was startled.


    What I saw under my feet were pieces that looked like huge transparent crystal tes.


    Layer uponyer, with different angles, someid t, some vertically, some obliquely, superimposed together strangely.


    "Is this space stealth?"


    As the intelligence officer in charge of Blood Prison, and also the direct subordinate of Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, she has read a lot of information about blood talent, and immediately matched the current environment with one of the abilities of space blood talent.


    "You seem to know a lot about blood talent?"


    Sean turned his head and looked at each other with interest.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to pay attention to the other party, but the other party can recognize at a nce that he is using space invisibility now, which makes him a little different. Obviously, the other party must know a lot about blood talent.


    "I still understand."


    Foley replied honestly.


    "Do you know the talent of copying blood?"


    Sean thought about it and asked.


    From the sixth-level assassin who was demonized by him, Sean learned that the founder of Blood Prison was a person who possessed the talent of copying bloodlines and at least hundreds of bloodlines.


    Sean is naturally very curious about this person. To a certain extent, the talent of copying blood and his talent have the same effect.


    I just don¡¯t know if the other party¡¯s talent for copying bloodlines also has the ability to copy and fuse. In addition to the talent for bloodlines, what can be copied can also include talents such as knight talents.


    However, he feels that the opponent''s talent for copying bloodlines should not be able to copy talents other than bloodline talent. If it can, the opponent will definitely be able to cultivate to a very high level, and it is absolutely impossible to die because the lifespan reaches the limit.


    As for whether the other party''s copying ability has the characteristics of copying and fusion, this is unknown, so he is very curious about this person''s talent for copying bloodlines.


    Hearing the question, Foley nced at Sean strangely, and said.


    "ording to the records in the blood domain, the founder of the blood prison was a person with the talent of copying bloodlines. It is said that he copied at least a hundred kinds of bloodline talents with this talent, and his strength even reached the level of a heavenly knight. "


    Speaking of this, she paused slightly.


    "However, the founder once mentioned that this ability seems to be limited. If the level of the opponent''s blood talent exceeds the level of the copy talent, it cannot be copied!"


    Having said this, the corners of her mouth opened slightly, but she hesitated to speak.


    Shawn has shown four kinds of blood talent now, and he has tried every means to sneak into the blood prison. She feels that what the other party has is probably the copy talent.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Seeing that the other party hesitated to speak, Sean spoke.


    "Do you have the talent to copy blood?"


    Foli asked out the doubts in her heart.


    "yes."


    Sean nodded.


    The talent on his body is not only the talent of copying blood, but also not.


    It has the same ability as the copying talent, but in terms of ability, it surpasses the copying talent. Not only can it copy the bloodline talent, but it can also copy non-bloodline talents such as knight talent, and it can even be copied and derived through low-level bloodline talent. A higher level of blood talent.


    After listening to Foley''s description of the blood prison founder, he was sure that the blood prison founder''s copying talent should not have the ability to copy and fuse.


    Also, the opponent''s copying bloodline talent has a disadvantage, that is, it cannot copy talents that exceed the level of its own copying talent, which will severely limit the level of the copied bloodline talent.


    To some extent, his talent is an evolutionary version of the copy talent, and he can use the copy talent to cover up the talent.


    "He really has the talent for duplication..."


    Getting an affirmative answer from Sean, Foley''s eyes were filled with surprise and envy.


    Although there is a restriction that one cannot copy talents that exceed one''s own level, the power of copying talents is undoubted. With this kind of talent, all the talents are avable at your fingertips. How enviable is this?

 Chapter 464: Is it worth it?

    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the chubby old man was hit by a huge ax and flew upside down, leaving a deep scratch hundreds of meters long on the ground.


    Click!


    This is not the first time he has been directly hit by a giant axe. The defense outside his body showed signs of cracks, and in the end it even shattered with a snap.


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood. The defensive force field couldn''tpletely block the blow just now, and he suffered serious injuries.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Holding a heavy axe, Ott, the ape-like leader of the Blood Prison branch, chased after him, and shed down violently with the axe, looking like he was about to split the fat old man in half.


    ng!


    At the critical moment, the middle-sized old man blocked the ax with a knife, but was also forced to retreat one after another.


    "Withdraw..."


    Seeing that hispanion was seriously injured, he knew that there was nothing he could do, and the middle-aged old man shouted his orders.


    Hearing his order, all the members of the Charlotte family immediately retreated while fighting.


    "Victory!"


    Seeing that the leader of the Blood Prison branch, Ott, was showing great power, he chopped off the obese old man of the Charlotte family with an axe, and shattered his defensive force field, spitting out blood, Foley couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    "What, you want him to save you?"


    Sensing the look in the other party''s eyes, Sean asked with a half-smile.


    "No, if it falls into your hands, even the leader can''t save me!"


    Foli''s eyes quickly dimmed.


    Seeing the leader Otto showing his might, she really had the idea that if she was the leader, she wondered if she could rescue herself from this person.


    But as soon as this thought arose, he immediately denied it.


    Not to mention that the leader can''t find them who are in space stealth at all, even if they are found, the leader is definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him.


    The reason why the leader was able to defeat the two earth-level knights of the Charlotte family was because of the terrifying defense of the heaven-level knights, and hisbat power was only that of ordinary earth-level knights.


    ording to the information she saw in the blood prison, the strongest method of this person in front of him is the space de, which is at least at the level of a top-level heavenly knight. Even the defense of the leader will definitely not be able to withstand that method.


    "It seems you know who I am?"


    Sean looked at the other party with slightly surprised eyes.


    "Yes, Lord Sean!"


    Foli said with a trembling voice.


    "Since I have guessed it, I can''t let you go."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "clear."


    Foli nodded. Now she doesn''t think about freedom or anything. She is very lucky to have survived.


    In the blood prison, he has seen too many decisive people. Inparison, Xiao En''s methods are already very "gentle".


    And she couldn''t help but have some thoughts in her heart. The person in front of her is now close to the height of the founder of Blood Prison. Will it be possible to be a demigod in the future?


    If she can follow a demigod, it will be a kind of luck for her. Many people can''t get the opportunity to follow a demigod in their lifetime.


    "It''s really bad!"


    Looking at the retreating Charlotte family, Sean shook his head, hiding in space, and chased in the direction where the Charlotte family retreated.


    The two of Charlotte''s family were worse than he had imagined. Originally, he thought that the two of them would be able to fight fiercely with the leader of the Blood Prison branch for at least two or three hours, but he didn''t expect that within an hour, they could no longer hold on and were beaten. Forced to retreat.


    He doesn''t care who wins or loses between the two parties, but now he only has time to copy and fuse the two extraordinary knight talents.


    Except for the royal knight of the Charlotte family who was killed by him, there are a total of four extraordinary and knight talents in the Charlotte family that have not been copied and fused. People from the Charlotte family cannot be allowed to leave like this.


    A few hourster, Sean copied and fused the remaining four Extraordinary-level knight talents and Excellent-level knight talents from the Charlotte family.


    However, his knight talent has not been transformed. After all, it has reached the terrifying legendary level. It is too difficult to transform.


    Afterwards, he stopped following the Charlotte family, walked out of space invisibility, and came outside.


    This is a dense forest in the middle of the mountains, thousands of miles away from the previous city. It is a good environment.


    "Master Xiao En is not interested in Star Silver?"


    Having given up the idea of ??running away, Foley, who even had some other thoughts, looked at Sean unexpectedly.


    Shawn''s approach made her a little confused. First, he monitored Charlotte''s family for several hours, and then left and came here. From the beginning to the end, it seemed that he had no intention of going back to **** the Star Silver.


    "Do you think that kind of thing is of great use to me?"


    Sean showed a hint of disdain. He really didn''t have much interest in Blood Prison and Xingchenyin, which Charlotte''s family fought for.


    The power of his current space de must be higher than that of ordinary sixth-level weapons, and he can control it from the heart, like an arm. With this kind of means, how can he even make a piece of metal material that can refine sixth-level weapons? .


    Moreover, even if it is a Tier 6 weapon, he still owns it. In the refining room of the Taga Temple, there are several Tier 6 weapons, but because he feels that it is not very useful to him, they are still ced in the refining room of the Taga Temple. .


    "Tier six weapons are indeed useless to you."


    Fly could not help showing a wry smile.


    The person in front of her was actually dismissive of the blood prison and the precious refining metals that the Charlotte family killed, but she couldn''t find any reason to refute the other party.


    The fact is that the opponent does not need a Tier 6 weapon, because each blow of the opponent can have at least the power of a peak heaven-level knight.


    "She can''t be killed, and she can''t be turned into a demonized person, how should she be settled?"


    Compared to Xingchenyin, what Sean is worried about now is how to settle the unexpected trouble of Foli.


    Although it has been decided not to let the other party go back to the blood prison, how to deal with it is a problem.


    It is impossible for him to keep the other person by his side all the time. After all, he is going to sneak into the Blood Prison, so it is impossible for him to bring someone with him, and the distance is too far to bring him back to the Purple Heart Pharmacy to be guarded.


    Chirp!


    Overhead, a brightly colored bird chirped happily on a branch.


    Sean''s heart moved, and he already had an idea.


    Hum!


    Beast control talent was used by him, and this colorful bird flew directly from the tree andnded in Sean''s open palm.


    From the dimensional space, Sean took out a bamboo tube, put the little bird into the bamboo tube, and then sealed the bamboo tube to prevent air leakage.


    Finally, he put the bamboo tube containing the bird into the dimensional space, and on the other side, Sean himself in the Taga Temple fished out the bamboo tube and uncovered it.


    Chirp!


    The bamboo tube was opened, and the bird that had just been put in flew out, full of vitality, and happilynded on Sean''s shoulder.

 Chapter 465: illusion talent

    Beside ??, Foley watched strangely as Sean stuffed a bird into a bamboo tube, sealed it, and put it into the interspatial ring, not understanding what Sean was going to do.


    But soon, she was shocked, because Sean actually took out a huge bathtub and wanted her to sit in it.


    "what you up to?"


    Looking at the tub in front of her, Foley was stunned, and really didn''t understand what Sean was going to do.


    Sean didn''t mean to exin. He knocked him unconscious with a light palm, stuffed it into the tub, sealed the tub lid tightly, applied a seal, and then put it into the dimensional space, and it was taken out by Sean himself on the other side.


    This is what Xiao En suddenly thought of, a method to quickly transfer a living person from one ce to another.


    Of course, Sean didn¡¯t know if doing this would kill people, so he used that bird to try it. The result of the experiment was fine, so he boldly ¡°transported people¡±.


    "Wake up!"


    Prying off the lid of the bathtub, Sean sniffed Foley''s breath, heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that he was not dead, and stretched out his hand to pat her face.


    "Um¡­"


    Foli woke up in a daze, and was startled when she saw a stranger beside her.


    "Who are you¡­?"


    However, she quickly recognized that this person was also Sean. As an intelligence officer, she had also seen the portrait of Sean.


    "Come out, this is where you will live in the future, by the way, can you cook?"


    Sean waved to him and said.


    "meeting!"


    Foley subconsciously replied as she stepped out of the bathtub. She was knocked out by Sean, and she didn''t know how long it had been before now.


    It was just that when she stepped out of the bathtub and looked around, she was immediately surprised.


    "Where is this ce?"


    In front of me is a huge and majestic pce. The overall color of the pce is blue-gray. The architectural style does not resemble the architectural style of humans, but rather resembles the architectural style of the neighboring Eldar.


    What surprised her even more was the sky outside the pce.


    That is ayer of chaotic space gaps, and the entire pce is impressively located in the space gaps.


    A pce in the gap between space, what kind of miracle is this? Was this once the residence of a god?


    "You don''t need to know that, from now on, you will be responsible for cooking and washing clothes!"


    Sean said lightly, he justcks someone who cooks and washes clothes, and it is a reasonable use for him to let the other party do it.


    As for being poisoned by the other party?


    Everything on the other party has been confiscated, and they are in a ce isted from the outside world like the Taga Temple, where can the poisone from?


    And with his advanced olfactory bloodline talent, it is not easy to poison him.


    More than ten dayster, the southern part of the human territory.


    Xiao En, disguised as a red-haired man, is waiting for the arrival of the head of the blood prison branch in a hotel. After arriving in this area a few days ago, he found an emperor-level knight who has done all kinds of bad things , a fire burned it to ashes.


    Suddenly, hisplexion changed, and he rushed out of the room without hesitation, locked the door from the outside, and finally escaped into the cracks in the space.


    Not long after he escaped into the space, two people came, these are two women.


    One of the women was wearing a green dress, with a petite figure and a baby face.


    The other woman has an exquisite and wless melon-seeded face, a tall figure, a slender waist, and a skin as fair as milk.


    Wearing a gorgeous purple dress, she exudes a very special temperament, nobility and charm coexist, both the nobility of a superior, and the fatal charm that men cannot resist.


    "Well, howe, it''s not here? I confirmed it beforeing, so it should be here?"


    Looking at the locked door, the green skirt girl with a baby face frowned and said doubtfully.


    The delicate eyebrows of the woman in the purple skirt raised slightly, and then ordered.


    "Let the intelligence department confirm where he is now!"


    "Yes, Chief!"


    The woman in the green skirt nodded respectfully, took out the ghost ring and contacted the intelligence department.


    In the cracks in the space, Xiao En stared nkly at the woman in the purple dress, andmented in his heart: This is a deadly woman.


    This is the most real thought in Sean''s heart at this moment. This woman''s beauty is lethal, but this person''s ability is even more lethal!


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Illusion: Top Level¡¿


    This is the talent of this woman. The blood talent possessed by this woman is actually the extremely rare blood talent of illusion!


    Illusion bloodline talent!


    It was precisely because it was detected that the other party possessed this kind of talent that Sean did not hesitate to pretend to have left the hotel.


    The reason for doing this is because this talent is too dangerous, and Sean is not sure that he can keep the secret in his heart when facing someone with this talent.


    Illusion talent, in addition to the ability to cast illusion, also has the ability to hypnotize, this is the conclusion Xiao En came to when studying the illusion pattern, so after seeing that the woman has illusion talent, and the level has reached the top level, there is no He dodged without hesitation.


    He is almost 90% sure that he cannot withstand the opponent''s illusion hypnosis.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of this branch of the Blood Prison is actually a very special person with a bloodline talent for illusion. It seems that it is impossible to sneak into this branch of the Blood Prison!"


    From the conversation between the two just now, he has already judged that the woman in the purple skirt is the leader of the blood prison branch.


    Facing a leader of the Blood Prison Branch who possesses the illusion talent, he does not take any chances. Although he is already copying and fusing the illusion talent of the other party, he does not think that he with the same illusion talent canpete with the opponent illusion hypnosis.


    As the leader of the Blood Prison branch, the other party''s level is higher than the current Sean''s. Even with the same illusion talent, Sean''s illusion ability should be weaker than the other party''s.


    "Boss, the intelligence department said they don''t know his whereabouts for the time being!"


    Ending the ghost ring contact, the woman in the green skirt looked a little unsightly, and secretly decided in her heart that after returning home, she must focus on rectifying the intelligence department.


    He even lost the location of the key surveince targets, causing him to lose such a big face in front of the leader, and the capabilities of the intelligence department are getting worse and worse.


    "Forget it, let''s go back, let the intelligence department determine his specific location, and then we will go!"


    The woman in the purple skirt gave an order, and then walked out of the hotel.


    "yes."


    The woman in the green skirt quickly followed.


    While hiding in space, Sean also followed.


    It was impossible to infiltrate as an assassin, and the only way to find other assassins was to monitor the blood prison leader.


    So now he must first find out where the blood prison leader lives.

 Chapter 466: meeting of six leaders

    Following the two of them, after a few hours, Sean came to a beautiful mansion in a city with a poption of one million.


    The mansion is very huge, with an area of ??tens of thousands of square meters, there are flower beds full of gorgeous flowers and nts everywhere, and the refreshing fragrance spreads throughout the mansion.


    As a pharmacist, Sean is familiar with flowers and nts. In fact, many flowers and nts can be used as medicinal materials.


    After a quick scan, he found that these flowers and nts are all extremely rare, most of which are rarely encountered in the market, and some are even rumored to be extinct flowers and nts, but he did not expect to meet them here.


    Subsequently, for several days, Sean secretly observed the woman in the purple skirt, but unfortunately, he did not find any other assassins who came into contact with the woman in the purple skirt.


    It seems that because of the long-distancemunication method of the ghost ring, as the leader, except when screening people to join the blood prison, he basically does not contact the assassins who ept the mission.


    One day, just when Sean thought he would still have nothing to gain, the illusion-talented woman and the baby-faced woman left the mansion and came to a mansion in a small city.


    "who?"


    There were four guards in front of the mansion. When they saw two strangers, a girl with illusion talent and a baby-faced girl, one of the guards stepped forward to ask.


    "I want to see the owner of this mansion."


    The illusion gifted woman spoke in an orderly tone, and when she heard her words with orders, the guard and the other three guards who came forward to inquire did not find it strange at all. Instead, one of them took the initiative to lead the way for the two and led them to Walk in the mansion.


    Obviously, just now, the illusion talent girl used illusion.


    "Who are you guys?"


    In the living room, a dark-skinned man looked at the illusion talent girl and the baby-faced girl with slightly frowning eyes. There was both surprise and fear in his eyes.


    The two women in front of him, especially the woman in the purple dress, are very beautiful. If there were two such beautiful women in his mansion in normal times, he would definitely be very happy.


    But today is different. The guards brought the two of them in without notification, which is very abnormal.


    "Your Excellency Gustav, don''t be nervous, we don''t have any malicious intentions, I am ine, the leader of the Blood Prison, and I am here to invite you to join the Blood Prison!"


    The illusion gifted woman ine spoke gracefully.


    "Blood Hell?!"


    The dark-skinned man''s pupils shrunk. He has naturally heard of the name Blood Prison, and he is particrly impressed.


    "Why me?"


    "We will send out invitations to all potential and powerful blood knights!"


    The illusion gifted girl ine spoke calmly.


    "I need to think about this."


    The dark-skinned man didn''t immediately agree.


    "Yes, this is the proof of my blood prison. After you figure it out, enter the defensive force field into it, and you will be able to contact me."


    The illusion gifted woman took out a small wooden box containing the ghost ring, but the next moment she changed the topic and said very strangely.


    "Are you someone sent by other forces to infiltrate the Blood Prison?"


    From Xiao En''s perspective, he could just see that the moment ine, a gifted illusionist, opened her mouth, there was an inexplicable light in her eyes.


    This is the light of illusion. After secretly testing the newly acquired talent for illusion these days, Xiao En discovered that this is a very special kind of light. into a hallucination.


    Of course, if the eyes are facing each other, the effect of this illusion light will be the strongest.


    "I am!"


    Following the inquiry from ine, a gifted illusionist, the dark-skinned man spoke strangely, but his expression was dull and his voice was dull.


    The other party actually admitted that he was sent to infiltrate the Blood Prison. Obviously, the other party had nted the illusion of the talented woman ine.


    "Which family is it?"


    The illusion gifted woman ine asked calmly.


    "The Rodney family."


    The man with slightly dark skin said with dementia.


    "You kill yourself!"


    After leaving these words, the illusion girl and the baby-faced girl turned around and walked out of the mansion. Behind them, the dark-skinned man pulled out the sword from his waist, and stabbed his chest with the sword with a dull expression.


    Pfft!


    With a soft sound, the dark-skinned man''s heart was pierced by himself, and he fell down weakly with bleeding from the corner of his mouth. At the moment of death, the expression in his eyes finally returned to normal, but it was toote.


    "Ahem..."


    After coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, he finally copsed powerlessly.


    "It''s such a strong illusion, I''m afraid it''s an earth-level knight, and it will be affected!"


    In the cracks in the space, Xiao En felt a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. When he discovered that the talent the woman possessed was illusion talent, he immediately sneaked into the cracks in the space. It was really right.


    If the other party hit him like this, he might stab his heart with a sword like the man just now.


    Different people have different resistances to the ability of illusion, but in general, people with illusion talent have higher resistance than those without illusion talent. The stronger the level, the stronger the illusion resistance.


    In terms of the strongestbat power, Sean is at least a sky-level knight, but in terms of his own state, he is only a king-level knight. If the opponent uses tactics, even if he doesn''t meet his eyes directly, he may fall into the illusion.


    Of course, that was before he got the illusion talent. After he got the illusion talent, his resistance to illusion increased greatly. Now, he reckoned that as long as his line of sight doesn''t directly meet the woman''s line of sight, the woman''s illusion shouldn''t affect him.


    However, if you want to infiltrate the blood prison, it is inevitable to meet the woman''s eyes directly, so it is definitely impossible to sneak into this blood prison branch.


    "The blood knight with the talent of the me blood, still no trace?"


    On the way back, ine, a gifted illusionist, asked with red lips.


    "Not yet, it seems to have disappeared all of a sudden!"


    The baby-faced woman said with a wry smile.


    "Let the people in the intelligence department continue to pay attention!"


    The illusionist bloodline woman ine frowned slightly and said.


    A blood knight with thebat power of an imperial knight can be a high-levelbat power even in the blood prison, so after learning that such a blood knight appeared in her sphere of influence, she immediately went to recruit it.


    "Yes, Chief!"


    The baby-faced woman nodded respectfully, and then said.


    "Boss, the meeting of the six leaders is about to begin!"


    "Is it time already?"


    The talented illusionist ine sighed slightly.


    "Hopefully my southern division won''t best this time!"


    "This time the bottom one can''t say anything about us in the south."


    The baby-faced woman smiled proudly.


    "In the battle between the eastern division and the Charlotte family, two assassins at the seventh level were lost, and there were not a few assassins below the sixth level. This time, the eastern division must be at the bottom."

 Chapter 467: Blood Hell Headquarters

    "No, the Eastern Conference is the biggest winner in this meeting of six leaders!"


    The talented illusionist ine shook her head.


    "In the battle with the Charlotte family, although the East lost arge number of assassins, but with the Star Silver and the refining of Tier 6 weapons, Otto''s strength will inevitably increase terrifyingly. In terms of overall strength assessment, if the East does not fall this time, it will be even worse. Lift."


    "Too."


    The face of the baby-faced woman drooped suddenly.


    "Why is the luck so good in the east? They can actually get a whole piece of Star Silver. If only our branch could get a piece, that would be great!"


    "When we go back, we will call all the seventh-level assassins and set off in five days!"


    The illusion gifted woman ine ordered.


    "Yes, Chief!"


    The baby-faced woman nodded respectfully.


    "Six leaders meeting?"


    In the cracks in the space, Sean, who heard the conversation between the two, couldn''t help being overjoyed. This is really good news.


    Blood Prison has a total of six leaders, which Sean knows. The gathering of six leaders obviously refers to the gathering of these six leaders.


    Six leaders of Blood Prison, so far, Sean has seen four of them, and two he hasn''t seen. If he follows them this time, he will definitely be able to see the talents in these two.


    As leaders, the talents of the two must not be bad. I just hope that they don''t ovep with his current top-level talents.


    Five dayster, a spar ship carrying ine, the leader of the southern branch of Blood Prison, and others flew towards the center of the human territory, and came to the sky above a mountain peak deep in the vast mountain range.


    On the top of this mountain, there is a group of pces built on the top of the mountain. When youe here, the spar shipnds. Obviously, this should be the headquarters of the Blood Prison.


    The white pces stand one after another, standing on the top of the mountain, as if they are going to pierce the sky, majestic and magnificent.


    Standing among the uninhabited mountains, with a strong mysterious atmosphere, this group of pces is covered with a mysterious veil.


    "Although it is far worse than the Temple of War God, it is indeed much more spectacr than the mansions of the top families. It really deserves to be the number one force of the human race under the Temple of War God!"


    Standing above the sky, Xiao En, who was invisible in space,mented lightly.


    As a top-level force with six prefecture-levelbat powers and forces spread all over the entire human territory, Blood Prison is the undisputed number one human force under the Temple of War God.


    This is also the reason why the Blood Prison has done all kinds of bad things, but few top forces are willing to fight it.


    Just a few days ago, while monitoring the illusion girl ine, Sean had already heard that Charlotte''s family had been wiped out.


    From the elders of the two prefecture-level families to ordinary children and even guards, all of them were killed almost at the same time without exception.


    The one who did this was naturally the Blood Prison. Obviously, this was Blood Prison''s revenge for the Charlotte family''s attack on the Blood Prison branch.


    The Charlotte family put all their eggs in one basket, trying to **** the star silver, refine the sixth-level weapons, and be the strongest group among the top forces, but unfortunately, they failed.


    Not only did he fail to **** the Star Silver and refine six weapons, but he also offended the Blood Prison because of this. When he left the Blood Prison branch, Sean had already imagined that the Charlotte family would have such an ending , I just didn''t expect Blood Prison to move so fast, to attack the Charlotte family so quickly.


    Descending from the sky, Sean saw ine and his party.


    This time, besides the entourage, ine also brought five assassins.


    These five people have a strong aura, and they all have good blood talents. They should all be blood knights with thebat power of imperial knights.


    It''s just the blood talents of the five people, all of which are extremelymon, and none worth copying and merging by Sean.


    "Eileen, it''s quite early!"


    Not far away, a group of people greeted ine and the others. The leader was a silver-haired old woman.


    "There was a dy on the road outside, so we set off a few days earlier."


    Eileen said with an elegant smile.


    "Amodation has been arranged for you, Lida, take ine and lead them to the ce of amodation!"


    The silver-haired old woman nodded slightly.


    "yes."


    A young woman in a white dress stepped out, gestured please to ine and said.


    "Master ine, this way please!"


    "Farewell."


    Eileen nodded to the old woman, and led a group of people to follow the young woman in a white dress, but before leaving, she paused slightly to remind her.


    "Be careful with Otto."


    Hearing ine''s reminder, the silver-haired old woman shook her head and said.


    "If he thinks that with a sixth-level weapon, he can **** the head of the headquarters, I will make him sober!"


    At this moment, the old woman''s voice was calm, but she carried unprecedented arrogance in front of her, no less than any man, and even worse.


    The identity of this old woman is Sang Xi, the head of the Blood Prison Headquarters, the head of the Blood Prison Headquarters.


    "I didn''t expect such an existence among the leaders of the Blood Prison!"


    In the cracks in the space, Sean couldn''t help but narrow his eyes slightly.


    ¡¾Race: Human Race¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Swordsmanship Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Mind Power: Top Level¡¿


    Whether it was the old woman''s blood talent or the old woman''s knight talent, they couldn''t help but attract Xiao En''s attention.


    Psychic power, a very powerful bloodline talent, people with this kind of bloodline talent can do many unconventional things in the air.


    Such as fetching objects from space, such as pping someone into the air with a palm, in short, the peculiarity of this ability is that it can turn invisible thoughts into reality, allowing them to have the ability to attack and defend, and the means are better than ordinary blood. Talent is even more weird and difficult to guard against.


    As for the woman''s knight talent, although it is only Extraordinary level, it is one level higher than other branch leaders Xiao En has seen so far. It is to be above the other blood prison leaders.


    Coupled with the powerful talent of mind power, which is both offensive and defensive, it is no wonder that he can be the leader of the blood prison headquarters.


    "This old woman''s strength may have reached the heavenly level. Even with Otto''s heavenly-level knight defense and the power of a sixth-level weapon, it is really hard to say whether she can grab the head of the blood prison headquarters! "


    After hearing about the six-headed meeting, Sean asked Foley about the specific content of the six-headed meeting, and learned that the six-headed meeting is a grand gathering that only happens once every ten years.


    At this meeting, not only will the benefits be distributed ording to the overall strength of each ministry, but it will also be an opportunity topete for the position of the leader of the Blood Prison headquarters.


    If the head of the branch intends topete for the head of the headquarters, he can issue a challenge at this conference. If he can defeat the head of the headquarters, he can be the new head of the headquarters.


    Apparently, this time Otto must havee for the head of the headquarters. After all, the opponent with a sixth-level weapon should have the power to fight even against a sky-level knight. With this kind ofbat power, how could he I don''t want to **** the head of the headquarters.

 Chapter 468: Not me

    "See if there is any talent in this headquarters that is worth copying and merging!"


    Copying and fusing the old woman''s top-level thought power talent, and starting a three-dimensional investigation, Sean searched for it in the blood prison headquarters.


    It should be the reason why the meeting of the six chiefs will be held. The old woman has summoned many blood prison assassins, resulting in a lot of people with blood talent in this headquarters.


    A few hourster, Sean copied and fused more than a dozen blood talents, but the total number of blood talents did not increase.


    "The search for bloodline talents has reached theter stage, and it is bing more and more difficult to find talents that have not been encountered before. No wonder the founder of Blood Prison who has the talent for copying bloodlines only has more than a hundred bloodline talents. 200, or 300."


    As Sean swept away the bloodline talents of the two blood prison branches one after another, the total number of bloodline talents of Sean reached 60, which can be said to be an extremelyrge number.


    The result of such arge number is that the blood talents that Sean possesses now almost includemon and rtivelymon talents, and it is already very difficult to find new blood talents.


    Continuing to search, Sean came to the depths of the pceplex and entered a ce simr to a garden.


    The reason why he came here was because he noticed that there are many people with blood talent here, and the level of blood talent is not low.


    "Well, here is?"


    What I saw in front of my eyes were three-meter-high stone tombstones one after another. Looking around, I am afraid that there are no less than a hundred pieces.


    "The cemetery?"


    Sean looked at the nearest tombstone. This is a tombstone more than three meters high. The tombstone is exquisitely carved. Although the stone used is not jade, its value is even higher than that of jade.


    On the tombstone, there are also engraved words.


    "Fitz Williams, the 12th branch leader in the eastern part of Blood Prison, has been in power for 89 years and has assassinated three earth-level knights and 37 emperor-level knights..."


    Sean looked at the writing on a nearby tombstone again.


    "Fink Muss, the 14th branch leader in the southern part of Blood Prison, has been in power for 101 years, and has assassinated two emperor-level knights and 21 emperor-level knights..."


    The text on the tombstone is to introduce the life story of the owner of the tomb. After roughly scanning, Xiao En found that these tombs here are the tombs of people who once served as the leaders of the blood prison. In other words, the strength of these people The lowest level is also the level of the earth-level knight.


    "Earth-level knight level, it''s barely worth it..."


    Sean looked at the tomb under one of the tombstones, and used the talent snare to investigate, but he didn''t use the talent to detect, but to use the pattern to detect.


    After Sean''s strength reached the level of a king-level knight, his talent changed, and the newly acquired ability was "pattern pattern detection", which is a probing ability that can detect pattern patterns on living organisms.


    Later, Xiao En gradually discovered that the organisms that can be detected by this ability do not only include living organisms, even dead organisms, or even organisms that only have bones left, can also be detected.


    After all, only the skeleton remains of the organism, but the skeleton is well preserved, and the patterns can still remain on the skeleton.


    Only recently, he seldom uses array patterns to investigate. The real reason is that there are very few objects worthy of him using array patterns to detect, and only a few leaders of Blood Prison are barely worth it, and only barely.


    ¡¾Top me Pattern: Level 6¡¿


    Soon, a formationposed of many lines appeared in Xiao En''s mind, and was deeply imprinted in it. At the same time, there was also the information of this formation.


    Top-level me pattern means that the bloodline talent of the pattern is the talent of the me bloodline, and the level has reached the top level.


    The sixth level is the level of the human realm with this bloodline talent, and the sixth level corresponds to the human emperor-level knight.


    The formation pattern of an emperor-level knight with the top me blood talent, this is the full meaning of the formation pattern information, knowing the meaning of this formation pattern, then the power of this formation pattern is also clear.


    The multiplier of top-level me blood talent is about one hundred times. On the basis of an emperor-level knight, thebat power is increased by one hundred times, which is an earth-level knight.


    ¡¾Top Ice Array: Level 6¡¿


    ¡¾Advanced Wind Talent: Level 7¡¿


    ¡­


    Xiao En looked one after another with his eyes, but not every tomb could detect the pattern. Some leaders of the blood prison died abnormally, and the part of the bones rted to the pattern was notpletely preserved, so no pattern could be detected. tattoo.


    Following the tombstone forward, Sean entered the depths of the mausoleum, and a huge tombstone ten meters high and three meters wide appeared in front of Sean.


    "Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison, has been in power for 207 years. He has killed two beasts of disasterparable to heaven-level knights, ten earth-level knights, and 158 emperor-level knights..."


    This is the tombstone of the founder of Blood Prison.


    "He was able to kill beasts of disasterparable to heavenly knights, and there were only two of them. It seems that hisbat power is extremely strong even among heavenly knights!"


    Sean sighed slightly in his heart, and then couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    What will happen to the pattern of a person with the talent of copying blood?


    Do you only have the talent for copying the bloodline, or do you have the talent for the copied bloodline?


    If you even have the same innate abilities as the copied bloodlines, it would be terrifying. If the pattern with more than one hundred innate abilities is engraved on a weapon, this weapon can disy more than one hundred abilities. What is this? scary thing?


    "howe¡­?"


    Suddenly, in the cracks in the space, Sean was surprised directly, his face full of surprise.


    ¡¾Intermediate Lightning Array: Level 5¡¿


    This is the formation pattern on the body of the person lying in the tomb of the blood prison founder.


    This is just a person who has an intermediate lightning talent and has only reached the king-level knight.


    Is this person the founder of Blood Prison?


    Certainly not.


    A king-level knight with intermediate thunder and lightning talent is probably only an emperor-level knight in terms ofbat power. If the founder of Blood Prison only has this strength, how can he overwhelm other branch leaders?


    And the most important thing is that the founder of Blood Prison has at least a hundred kinds of blood talent, which is confirmed by the records.


    "The person buried in the tomb of the founder of Blood Prison is not himself..."


    After a long while, the surprise on Sean''s face lessened, but his brows frowned.


    The people in Blood Prison can¡¯t even figure out the corpse of the founder of Blood Prison?


    Obviously impossible, that is to say, it was intentional to put the body of a king-level knight into the coffin of the founder.


    "Did the bones be stolen?"


    As a person with the talent of copying blood, the patterns on his bones must be extremely valuable, and it is also possible that some people in the blood prison would steal it.

 Chapter 469: may be alive

    "Wait, what if this... wasn''t stolen?"


    A trace of horror rose from Sean''s heart, and he thought of a possibility.


    The founder of Blood Prison possesses the talent for copying bloodlines, and has copied more than one hundred kinds of bloodline talents. Among these more than one hundred kinds of bloodline talents, is there any bloodline talent that can dy aging or make people live forever?


    No one can exin the reason for the blood talent, and no one can know how many kinds of blood talent there are, and it is not impossible to have a blood talent that can make people live forever.


    "If he is still alive, where is he? I have searched the entire blood prison headquarters, and I have not found anyone with the talent to copy blood!"


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Sean thought about it.


    "And if he is alive, it might be a good thing for me!"


    A person who possesses more than one hundred bloodline talents is simply a moving bloodline treasure trove for Sean. Of course, the same is true for Sean for the other party.


    Now Sean has less than a hundred bloodline talents, but there are more than 60 kinds of talents. The number of talents is also terrifying.


    Moreover, Sean also possesses the "Talent Snare", a talent that is more terrifying than copying talent. If copied by the other party, the other party will definitely break the shackles of the knight''s talent, and his strength will be even more terrifying.


    But thinking about it, Xiao En thinks that this possibility is very small. From historical records, the talents that can be copied by copying talents are all bloodline talents, and Sean''s talent is not a bloodline talent, but a soul talent, which will be The possibility of copying talent copying is not great.


    The most important thing is that ording to the inquiry from Foley some time ago, Sean learned that to copy the talents of others, one needs to use physical contact, which is very simr to the original talent. With the 3000-meter detection range of the talent, how could it be possible for a person with the copy talent toe into close contact with him.


    "And the other party may not really be alive, and there is a high possibility that the other party''s bones will be stolen."


    "After all, the formation patterns on the opponent''s bones are likely to have more than a hundred bloodline talents, and can exert the power of a heavenly knight. I believe the leaders of the blood prison headquarters in the past must be very greedy!"


    Shaking his head, Sean left the cemetery, not to mention whether the founder of the blood prison is really alive, even if he is alive, the other party is definitely not at the headquarters of the blood prison, otherwise he would never be able to detect it.


    Several dayster, several other leaders of Blood Prison also arrived one after another, and Xiao En finally saw thest leader of Blood Prison.


    This is a skinny man, his face can only be regarded as ordinary, but there is a coldness in his eyes that seems to be able to freeze people.


    After checking the opponent''s bloodline talent, he learned that the opponent has the top-level ice bloodline talent, which is useless to him, after all, his ice bloodline talent has reached the highest level.


    The bloodline talents of the five royal knights who followed him can only be regarded as ordinary bloodline talents, and none of them are worthy of copying and fusion by Sean.


    By this time, Sean''s goal of going to the headquarters of the Blood Prison has been achieved, and it stands to reason that he can leave, but after learning that the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, Ott, is likely to challenge the head of the headquarters, Sean decided to see the two The battle is gone.


    The battle between two people who might have reached the level of knights, even he needs to pay attention.


    Boom!


    The leader of the Blood Prison branch, Ott, who turned into a fifteen-meter giant ape, punched out a fist as big as a millstone, and with a terrifying explosion, he mmed it hard at the silver-haired old woman Sang Xi.


    The silver-haired old woman Sang Xi stood in the void, and when she saw Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch punching him, she pped him from the air.


    Boom!


    As if an invisible big hand appeared, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, Ott, was pped on his body by the palm from the air, and flew backwards fiercely, hitting a mountain, and actually knocked down this not-so-short mountain .


    However, the terrifying defense of the sky-level knight allowed him to emerge from the copsed rocks unharmed, and once again rushed towards the silver-haired old woman Sang Xi.


    In this regard, the silver-haired old woman just pped out again, and Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison branch, was pped out again. Another mountain was knocked down, and arge number of rocks were blown away.


    The battle between the two was simply devastating. Fortunately, the ce where they chose to fight was far away from the Blood Prison headquarters, otherwise, the Blood Prison headquarters might be destroyed.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Ott, the leader of the blood prison branch, rushed to the silver-haired old woman, but was shot away by the silver-haired old woman one after another.


    "The biggest feature of mind power is that it is invisible. If Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison branch who is only good at meleebat, doesn''t take out the sixth-level weapon, there will be no suspense in this battle at all!"


    In the invisible space, Sean watched calmly.


    Facing an invisible attack, even he would feel very strenuous. If he were to fight the old woman, he could only shoot at the opponent from a long distance.


    "Ott, take out your newly obtained Tier 6 weapon, otherwise you will never be my opponent!"


    Standing in the void, the silver-haired old woman said lightly, the terrifying aura emanating from her was even more terrifying than Otto who turned into a giant ape.


    "snort!"


    The leader of the Blood Prison branch, Ott, snorted coldly, and took out a huge ring from the space rings hanging around his neck.


    This is a silver ring with a diameter of several tens of centimeters. Obviously, when the leader of the blood prison branch refined it, he had already consideredbining the sixth-level weapon with his own ape transformation.


    The huge ring was worn on the same huge finger, and the defensive force field poured in. Immediately, golden lines appeared on the ring. After that, a purple lightning spear appeared in front of Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, and pointed towards The silver-haired old woman roared out.


    The thunder spear was tens of meters long and several meters wide, roaring and shooting at the silver-haired old woman. In front of the spear, the silver-haired old woman was like a fly locked by the spear.


    Some leaders of the Blood Prison branch who have a good rtionship with the silver-haired old woman, such as ine, a gifted illusionist, couldn''t help but sweat for the silver-haired old woman, but the silver-haired old woman just stretched out her hand, her hands stretched toward The thunder spear that came.


    Chi!


    As the silver-haired old woman moved towards the Thunder Spear, the Thunder Spear shot at the silver-haired old woman with terrifying speed, as if stuck in a quagmire.


    Encounteredyers of resistance, the speed dropped rapidly, and the volume shrank rapidly. When it was more than ten meters away from the silver-haired old woman, it copsedpletely.


    "Sure enough, he has reached the level of a heavenly knight!"


    Seeing this scene, Sean confirmed his guess.


    The power of the Thunder Spear has reached the level of a heavenly knight. There is no doubt about it, but it is still weakened by the silver-haired old woman''s thought power and prevented it. Obviously, the silver-haired old woman''s thought power has definitely reached the level of a heavenly knight.

 Chapter 470: perfect imitation

    "He has really reached the sky level!"


    Several leaders of the Blood Prison branch obviously also saw it, with amazement in their eyes.


    The next battle was almost without suspense. Even with the increase inbat power of the sixth-tier weapons, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, Ott, was still suppressed.


    Obviously, the heaven-levelbat power erupted with sixth-level weapons is not as good as the old woman who has reached the sky-level by virtue of her own strength.


    Leaving the headquarters of the blood prison quietly, Sean started to sneak into the various departments of the blood prison again. After more than four months, he infiltrated the headquarters of the blood prison and two branches of the blood prison one after another. The total number of blood talents has increased to 90.


    So far, except for the branch where the illusion gifted woman ine is, he has sneaked into the areas where the other five blood prison leaders are.


    "It''s time to sneak into the area under the jurisdiction of the illusion gifted woman!"


    Crushing the ghost ring in his hand, Sean headed towards the southern area where the illusion gifted woman ine was.


    Sean does not intend to let go of the blood talent of the assassins in the six areas of Blood Prison, and now only the area where the talented illusionist ine is left.


    Sean has already thought of a way to trick the illusion-talented woman into sneaking in during this time.


    Night after a few days.


    A man in ck night clothes, whopletely concealed himself in the darkness, quietly sneaked into a mansion, and slowly approached the room where the assassination target was located.


    The room was pitch ck, and the door was locked from the inside. Obviously, the assassination target was asleep at this time.


    A cyan wind de suddenly appeared on one finger of the man in ck night clothes. The wind de inserted into the crack of the door and slid down.


    Chick!


    With an extremely slight sound, the pin that blocked the door was cut off. The man in a ck suit gently pushed the door open and walked in. In the room, there was a huge bed directly opposite the door. A human form can be seen.


    He walked over, and the wind de on his fingers did not dissipate, and he was about to swipe across the neck of the person on the bed.


    Chick, Chick!


    But at this moment, several ck vines appeared from all around the room, rushing towards his limbs and his body, and soon wrapped him uppletely.


    His wind de stopped only a few tens of centimeters away from the person on the bed, and it was difficult to deposit it any more.


    "finallye!"


    A voice sounded, and then the man in ck night clothes saw the person who was lying on the bed before pulling off the quilt and getting out of bed, looking at himself with interest.


    From his appearance, this person is the target of his assassination, but ording to the information of Blood Prison, this assassination target should not have the talent of blood.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Struggled hard, but couldn''t break free at all. As soon as he was about to use the wind de, he would be tightened immediately, making him so painful that he couldn''t gather the wind de.


    My heart sank to the bottom, feeling that I might be in danger today, the man in ck night clothes said with a gloomy expression.


    The man who stood up from the bed obviously didn''t answer the meaning of the man in ck night clothes, he said to himself.


    "Although the process was a bit tortuous, I finally found an assassin!"


    Then saw that his face was changing, but in just a few moments, he was no different from the man in ck night clothes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The man in ck night clothes was full of panic.


    The person in front of him actually became exactly like him in just a few moments.


    The same height, the same hair color, the same face, except for the clothes on the outside, everything else is exactly the same. Although I don''t understand what the other party wants to do, there is no doubt that what happens next will never be a good thing.


    At this time, this person who was exactly like him finally looked at him.


    He felt that he met a very, very bright eye, and then, he couldn''t remember where he was now, and what he was doing, and he could only hear a voice asking him.


    "May I have your name?"


    "Needham."


    "What level of assassin are you?"


    "Level 5 assassin."


    "Among the assassins, do you have any acquaintances?"


    "There are some who have cooperated, but the rtionship is not good."


    ¡­


    Hearing the other party''s question, he answered without hesitation. Obviously the question asked by the other party was very important to him and was his privacy, but he seemed to be defenseless, and he would answer whatever others asked.


    Itsted for a few minutes, the questioning was over, and the ck vines wrapped around his body disappeared at some point, but unexpectedly, he didn''t have the thought of resisting.


    "Give me your ghost ring!"


    "yes!"


    He took out the ghost ring representing his identity from his hand and handed it to the other party, who put it on his hand directly.


    Hum!


    The ghost ring worn on the other party''s hand glowed two red lights, and then returned to calm.


    The other party has activated his exclusive ghost ring, and the other party can actually use his ghost ring.


    This is very abnormal, very abnormal, but at this moment, his mind is dizzy, and there is no emotion in his heart.


    "Okay, it''s time to change your face!"


    The person wearing the ghost ring walked towards him, and pressed his face with one hand. He felt his body, his face, trembling and changing, and finally the change stopped.


    If there is a mirror in front of him at this time, he will find that he is exactly the same as his assassination target at this time.


    "Put on this suit!"


    The other party spoke again, he took the clothes numbly, took off his original night clothes, and put on this set of clothes.


    Then he saw a cyan wind de appear on the finger of the other party, exactly the same as the wind de he used before, and then shed across his neck like this.


    The pain and suffocation made him finally regain his senses. He finally remembered what he had done just now, his eyes widened, his heart was full of horror and horror, and he struggled hard, but his body gradually became cold.


    "Okay, the infiltration is considered a sess!"


    ncing at thepletely dead man, Sean pushed open the door and left the mansion quietly.


    After arriving at the area where the illusion gifted woman was located, Sean searched for several days before he found a person with a ghost ring. However, the other person was not an assassin from the Blood Prison, but a person who had a ghost ring and could issue assassinationmissions. people.


    Not wanting to look any further, Sean simply used illusion to get the person with the ghost ring to issue an assassinationmission, and then waited for the assassin toe to his door.


    As for why he was able to use the opponent''s ghost ring, it was because the top disguise talent could not only imitate the opponent''s face, body shape, voice, but even the characteristics of the opponent''s defensive force field. It can also be used.

 Chapter 471: Witch Temple

    "After copying and merging the bloodline talents of this blood prison branch, the total number of my bloodline talents should reach one hundred!"


    The defensive force field poured into the ghost ring, and the ghost ring''s eyes turned red. Xiao En began to ept the assassinationmission with ease.


    "Five-person team assassinationmission..."


    "A three-person team assassination request..."


    "Assassinationmission with a team of seven..."


    ¡­


    One monthter, the total number of Sean''s bloodline talents finally exceeded 100. Not only that, but also copied and integrated a high-level flying talent, which transformed the flying talent into a top-level one.


    So far, he has patronized all six parts of Blood Prison. Although there must be many assassins whose blood talents have not been copied and fused, in general, most of them have been copied and fused by him.


    "The southern area, adjacent to the wizard family..."


    Thinking of the neighboring wizard n, a sneer appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth, and he flew towards the south without hesitation.


    Up to now, it has been two years since he was kicked out of the Siloasa continent, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past two years.


    When he first left the Siloasa continent, his strongestbat power was only the king-level knight, but now, his strongestbat power has reached the sky-level knight, and even among the heaven-level knights, he is already known as terror. In the past two years or so, his promotion has been terrifying.


    When he was forced to leave the Siluoasa Continent back then, it was time to settle the debt. With his current strength, one move would be enough to kill the middle-aged witch, so he didn''t n to do it again. waited.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he now has the avatar blood talent. Even if he fails, his life is not in danger. Otherwise, he will definitely wait until he is strong enough topletely crush the Wu Temple before attacking the middle-aged Wu n.


    The teleportation speed is extremely fast, and in just one day, he has already entered the territory of the wizard family.


    Entering the territory of the wizard n, he became careful. Along the way, he kept using space to hide and drive. Two dayster, he saw a city.


    This is a city with a poption of only 100,000, but it is not considered a small city for the wizard n, after all, the wizard n has a small poption.


    In the city, the houses are all in the shape of towers, standing up everywhere, and from a distance, they look like huge mountain shoots.


    Using three-dimensional detection, Sean immediately discovered the location of several people with wizard aptitude, selected the one with the highest aptitude, and Sean entered the tower where it was located.


    On the third floor of the tower, in a room, Sean saw the detected Wu nsman. This was a Wu n man in a ck robe.


    Judging from the way they dress, the other party is either a third-level wizard or a fourth-level wizard.


    But for Xiao En, it didn''t make any difference. He emerged directly from space invisibility, and appeared opposite the witch man.


    "who¡­?"


    The sudden appearance of Sean startled the Wu n man. He raised his head and looked at Sean in surprise, and immediately met Sean''s eyes.


    The next moment, his gaze became dull, already hypnotized by Xiao En''s talent for illusion.


    "Tell me everything you know about the Witch Temple!"


    Sean ordered lightly.


    "Witch God Temple is the sacred ce of our wizard n. It is located in the middle of the witch n''s territory. Every year in the middle of the year..."


    The man of the Witch n said all the news about the Witch Temple that he knew in a sluggish voice.


    After asking some basicmon sense about the Wu tribe''s territory, a me popped out from Sean''s fingertips andnded on the Wu tribe man, who instantly turned into ashes.


    Sean really didn¡¯t have a good impression of the wizards. In the Siloasa continent, hundreds of millions of people died because of the voodoo disaster caused by the wizards.


    So he has an instinctive aversion to the wizard family, and if the other party regains his sanity, he will remember what happened before, so it is naturally impossible to save the other party''s life.


    Searching in the house, he found a ck robe and put it on. After changing his appearance into the appearance of the Wu n man just now, Sean left the Wu Tower.


    Leaving the Wu Tower, a gust of wind appeared under his feet, supporting him to drift towards the distant sky.


    This is not a wind created by using blood talent, but by using witchcraft.


    For more than two years, although he only practiced meditation once in a while, with the practice room, especially the terrifying eight-fold training room, his wizard level has reached the third level, and he is already able to perform the third-level flying witchcraft .


    "too slow!"


    Flying out of the city, more than a dozen miles away, Xiao En, who turned into the witch man just now, shook his head.


    The third-level wizard is just a wizard who has just been able to use witchcraft to fly. The speed is really not ordinary slow, and it is more than ten times slower than his current fastest speed.


    Hum!


    After confirming that there were no Wu people around, he used the space to hide himself, escaped into the cracks in the space, called out the defensive position, and immediately moved faster than lightning.


    His fastest speed now is naturally the speed of teleportation. Because of the cooperation of Hawkeye, he has definitely reached the level of a sky-level knight.


    The slightly slower one is the flight speed when using the defensive force field.


    Because he has reached the king-level knight himself, he has increased speed talent and flying talent, especially after his flying talent has changed from high-level to top-level, his current flying speed can reach that of an earth-level knight.


    Of course, this is just a regr speed. If he uses the blinking sh, his speed should be able to reach the sky-level knight in an instant.


    With this kind of movement speed, if you use the speed of a third-level wizard to rush, you will naturally feel very slow.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the earth-level knight was faster than that of the spar ship. In less than ten days, Sean had already arrived at the central area of ??the wizard n''s territory.


    Use illusion along the way to ask the wizard, and he soon appeared at the ce where the witch temple is.


    This is a group of pces built on the ins. It is also a building like a bamboo shoot, but it is more majestic than ordinary buildings, and many of them are as high as ten floors.


    Although this is not very tallpared to Xiao En''s previous life, in this world, it is already an extremely tall building.


    Like a hunter, Sean waited quietly outside the Witch Temple. After waiting for a full day, someone finally came out of it.


    This is a young man of the Wu tribe in a ck robe. He should be a disciple of the Wushen Temple. He followed him to a dozen miles away from the Wushen Temple. Xiao En appeared in front of him and looked at him.


    Shua!


    A person whose strength is at most a fourth-level wizard, even if he is only caught by Xiao En''s gaze, will be under the illusion, let alone his eyes meet.


    The young man of the Wu tribe had already fallen under Sean''s illusion before he even had time to speak.

 Chapter 472: Its you

    Landing in an open space with the other party in hand, Sean began to inquire.


    "name?"


    "Cole Clough Harris."


    The young man of the Witch tribe said dumbly.


    "What level of wizard are you?"


    "Level 3 wizard."


    "Know this person?"


    Sean took out a huge mirror from the dimension space, tapped his finger slightly, and a middle-aged figure of a wizard appeared in the mirror.


    Mirror talent, the ability to reproduce what you see through a mirror, is a primary talent that Sean copied and fused in the area where the illusion talent girl was.


    This talent is not only useful to oneself, but also to other people. It¡¯s just that other people need to have physical contact with Sean and actively imagine the relevant scene before they can reproduce it on the mirror.


    "This is Elder Mullen."


    The young Wu tribe replied.


    "His wizard level?"


    "Level eight wizard."


    "Where does he live?"


    Shawn put his hands on the young wizard, and in the mirror, the internal structure diagram of the wizard temple appeared, and soon he noted down a route leading to the middle-aged wizard''s residence.


    ¡­


    After inquiring about some basic knowledge of the Witch Temple, Sean directly killed the young Witch nsman, disguised himself as the other person, and walked towards the entrance of the Witch Temple at noon the next day.


    "Show your badge!"


    Arriving at the entrance of the Temple of the Witch God, he was immediately stopped by a wizard in a golden robe, who scolded him coldly.


    "yes!"


    Imitating the voice of a young man from the Witch n, Xiao En took out a cyan metal te with dark gold patterns on it, poured his mental power into it, and the metal te suddenly lit up, and a scepter iid with gemstones of various colors appeared in the air. It is the symbol of the Witch Temple.


    "Okay, let''s go in!"


    Seeing that Sean sessfully activated the scepter symbol, the man in the golden ck robe nodded, indicating that Sean could go in.


    Each disciple of the Witch God Temple has a metal te representing his identity. When the spiritual power is first entered into the pattern of the metal te, the pattern will record the characteristics of the spiritual power.


    When the input is next time, if the mental fluctuations are not consistent, the scepter just now cannot be aroused.


    But this is naturally nothing to Xiao En. The top-level disguise talent allows him to easily imitate the opponent''s mental fluctuations, which is naturally inspiring.


    In fact, the Temple of War God also has a simr token. Last time, if the person in charge of guarding the entrance knew the person Xiao En disguised and didn''t ask to see the token, he might have had difficulty getting in.


    Entering the Temple of the Witch God, Sean followed the route he saw in the mirror and walked towards the Witch Tower where the middle-aged Witch n was.


    As an eighth-level wizard, the middle-aged witch has his own witch tower.


    In a witch tower located in the deep part of the witch temple, a middle-aged witch wearing a purple robe sat quietly on a huge seat. The middle-aged wizard Mullen.


    At this moment, a man in a golden robe came in and said to him.


    "Elder Mullen, there is a disciple named Cole Clough Harris asking to see..."


    "Cole Clough Harris?"


    The middle-aged wizard Ma Lun raised his brows slightly. He didn''t have any impression of this name. The Temple of the Witch is not big or small. With so many disciples, with his identity, it is naturally impossible to name all the disciples. Remember all.


    He only knows the names of a few talented disciples, but none of these names is named Cole Clough Harris.


    "What''s up with him?"


    "It is said that there is something very important, but when I ask him what it is, he refuses to say it!"


    The golden robe wizard said respectfully.


    "You let him in!"


    After a little consideration, the middle-aged wizard decided to meet the disciple of the Witch God Temple. Of course, if the other party''s important matter didn''t make him feel important, he didn''t suggest punishing the other party.


    In his capacity, he wanted to punish a disciple of the Witch God Temple, but it was just a sentence.


    Soon, under the leadership of the golden-robed wizard, a young wizard appeared in front of him. He did not have much impression after taking a look at it. Obviously, the other party was not a genius in the temple of witchcraft.


    After the golden robe wizard brought the young wizard, he bowed respectfully and left.


    "Tell me, what''s your business?"


    The middle-aged witch looked at Xiao En, who was disguised as a young wizard, and said lightly, with the coercion of a superior.


    "If it makes me think it''s just a trivial matter, I don''t rmend punishing you for confinement or driving you out of the Witch Temple!"


    After entering, Sean, who pretended to be cautious, finally raised his head and looked at the middle-aged wizard.


    The next moment, a light came out of his eyes and entered the eyes of the middle-aged wizard.


    Patter!


    The middle-aged wizard paused for a moment, but soon broke free.


    With Sean''s king-level knight realm, coupled with top-level illusion talent, even if the eyes are directly facing, it can at most affect the realm of emperor-level knights. For eighth-level wizards whose strength isparable to earth-level knights, the effect can be said to be negligible. .


    "snort¡­"


    The recovered middle-aged wizard snorted coldly. He naturally realized that he had just been hit by some kind of spell from Sean.


    He wanted to capture Sean, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a slight pain in his neck. Looking sideways, he suddenly found a ck mark several meters long, right on his neck.


    Because of the slight twisting of the body just now, it lightly rubbed against this mark, and a deep wound suddenly appeared on the body, with purple blood left behind.


    "This is a space de, who are you?"


    Hisplexion changed slightly and he said loudly.


    If there is such a disciple with the talent of space blood in the Temple of the Witch God, it is absolutely impossible for him to be so unknown.


    The probability of a bloodline talent being born among the wizard family is extremely small, and it is a person with space bloodline talent. Once it appears, no matter how poor the aptitude is, it will definitely be focused on training.


    "Elder Mullen, don''t shout so loudly, you won''t be able to hear it from outside!"


    A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Sean restored his original face.


    While doing it, he used a kind of enchantment talent, this kind of enchantment can iste the sound of the outside world, iste the inside from the outside, so that the sounds inside and outside cannotmunicate with each other, so the other party wants to call loudly to attract the attention of other wizards. It is absolutely impossible.


    "Human, is... you?!"


    Looking at Xiao En''s face, the middle-aged Wu n finally remembered.


    Two years ago, a human being outside Lantan Continent was able to escape from him, even from his projection, which left a big impression on him.


    Because of this, he said those threatening words. After that, he even considered going to the Sloasa Continent to kill the opponent himself, but he finally gave up after knowing that the opponent had left.


    I didn''t expect the opponent to appear here, and actually already had this kind of strength. Although it was a sneak attack, the reaction ability shown by the opponent means that the opponent''s strength will never be lower than that of a royal knight.

 Chapter 473: aware

    "How is it possible, in just two years, how could you have grown to this point?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged Wu n were full of disbelief.


    Although he had noticed that Sean''s talent was terrifying at the beginning, he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. In just over two years, he has grown from a person who can barely defeat a fifth-level wizard to his current level.


    "Of course I have to thank you for driving me out of Siroasa!"


    Sean showed a mocking look on his face.


    "So I came here specially to thank you today, are you going to...how to die?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao En''s eyes were full of cold killing intent.


    Thinking of being forced to leave Siroasa at the beginning, he couldn''t help being filled with killing intent, and endured it for more than two years. This moment finally arrived.


    Feeling the terrifying murderous intent in Xiao En''s eyes, the middle-aged Ma Lun of the Wu tribe felt a chill run down his spine, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and said sternly.


    "This is the Temple of the Witch God, and I am the elder of the Temple of the Witch God. If you kill me, you will definitely be hunted down by the Temple of the Witch God. Do you want to be an enemy of the entire Witch God Temple? You stop now, and I can treat the previous things as nothing ur."


    "An enemy of the entire witch temple? I''m so scared..."


    Sean sneered at the corner of his mouth, but there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Enemy with the Witch Temple?


    If he didn''t even have this bit of determination, how could he sneak into the Witch Temple and assassinate the middle-aged Witch n.


    Moreover, even if he kills the middle-aged Wu n, whether the Witch Temple can find him is still a matter of opinion. After all, he came in disguised, and the other party''s investigation will at most find the young Wu n member of his disguise.


    "You underestimate my witch temple. The power of my witch temple is beyond your imagination. In my witch temple, there are demigod powerhouses, and there are as many as three of them..."


    Hum!


    Speaking distracted Sean''s attention, and mental fluctuations appeared outside the body of the middle-aged Wu tribe.


    Knowing that Sean had the intention of killing him, the middle-aged witch decided to take a risk and kill Sean with witchcraft before Sean''s space de shed down.


    This is his only way to survive now!


    Poof!


    But at the next moment, his witchcraft was interrupted before he could perform it.


    The expression on his face was alsopletely frozen. There was a wound on his neck. At this moment, purple blood was sshing out from the wound. This was the wound caused by the space de.


    Before he used his witchcraft, Sean took the lead in cutting his neck with a space de, beheading him!


    In terms of speed, what speed can be faster than the space de that is close at hand?


    Shua!


    After the space de killed the middle-aged Wu n, it had already been controlled and disappeared by Xiao En, so it did not cause any other movement.


    Sean made a move, and the middle-aged corpse of the witch n and the purple blood sshed around, as if they had lost gravity, instead ofnding on the ground, they flew towards him.


    This is the thought power that Sean copied and fused from the silver-haired old woman. In order to prevent the Witch Temple from discovering that the middle-aged Witch n is dead, blood and corpses cannot be left on the scene.


    Wow!


    Removed the space ring of the middle-aged Wu n, a ray of me appeared, and easily burned the middle-aged Wu n''s body and blood.


    Because of the enchantment effect around the room, even now, no wizard has noticed the strangeness in the room of Wuta.


    Scattered the odor-eliminating potion on the spot. After all this was done, Sean changed his face again into the previous young man of the Wu tribe, walked out of the room calmly, and left the Wu Tower where the middle-aged Wu tribe lived.


    Walking along the same path, he quickly left the Temple of the Witch God, a few miles away from the Temple of the Witch God, escaped into space and became invisible, and quickly moved away from the Temple of the Witch God.


    The disappearance of the middle-aged witch n did not immediately attract the attention of the wizards in the Wu Tower. After all, the fact that an elder of the Wu Temple was killed in the Wu Temple is extremely unlikely.


    So when he saw that the middle-aged Wu n was not in the room, the golden-cloaked wizard Sean had seen took it for granted that the middle-aged Wu n had left the Wu Tower to visit other elders of the Wu n.


    Until several dayster, he still failed to see the middle-aged Wu n. He finally felt that it was unusual. He visited the elders who were familiar with the middle-aged Wu n one by one, but he couldn''t find the middle-aged Wu n. He waspletely panicked. I quickly reported this matter to a core elder of the Wushen Temple.


    "What? Elder Mullen has been missing for several days?"


    Hearing the report of the golden robe wizard, an old wizard raised his brows slightly.


    "Who was thest person he saw? Where is this person now?"


    "It''s a disciple named Cole Clough Harris. This person has left the Witch God Temple after meeting Elder Mullen."


    The golden robe wizard replied.


    "Take me to the room where Elder Mullen meets the disciple of the Witch God Temple!"


    Guided by the golden-robed witch n, the old wizard came to the room where the middle-aged witch n met Sean.


    Hum!


    Old face The wizard''s oldplexion was slightly serious, and when the witchcraft was performed, a lot of red light suddenly appeared in the room. These red lights floated evenly in the air at first, and then began to converge to certain ces in the room.


    Ninth-level witchcraft¡ªblood tracking, a witchcraft with an extraordinary ability to track blood, as long as there is blood, even if the smell is eliminated, even if it takes a day, it can be detected immediately.


    Finally, the red light converged into a straight line, which was a straight line extending directly from the middle-aged Wu n''s seat, which happened to be the trajectory of the middle-aged Wu n''s corpse under Xiao En''s maniption.


    "There''s blood?!"


    Beside ??, seeing the gathering of red light, theplexion of the golden robe wizard changed.


    Although due to level reasons, this ninth-level blood tracking witchcraft cannot be performed, but I have heard of this kind of witchcraft, and I know how this witchcraft will perform when it finds blood.


    The old-faced wizard who performed the blood trace technique also sank. An elder of the witch n disappeared, and there was a blood reaction at the scene. It is self-evident what this means.


    The elder of the witch n has probably been killed. It is the first time that someone has killed the elder of the witch temple in the witch temple since its establishment.


    "Elder Ferguson, please avenge Elder Mullen!"


    Knowing that the middle age of the witch n is in danger, the golden robe wizard begged the old wizard with a sad face and red eyes.


    He was single-handedly picked up by the middle-aged wizard Mu Lun. His current achievements are also thanks to the guidance of the middle-aged wizard Mu Lun.


    "Don''t worry, the Temple of Witches will definitely investigate Elder Mullen''s matter."


    The old wizard Ferguson looked gloomy.


    "You go to Elder Edmund now, just say that I invited him toe here!"


    The golden-robed wizard left, and not long after, an old man with only a little white hair came over. He looked at the old wizard Ferguson in doubt and asked.


    "Elder Ferguson, what happened?"


    "An elder in my witch temple is likely to be assassinated. You will go back to witchcraft. I hope you can go back to the situation at that time."


    The old-faced wizard Ferguson said.


    Different wizards are good at different aspects. Some wizards are very handy in a certain element, and the rted witchcraft can be learned as soon as they are learned. Elder Edmund in front of him is good at special witchcraft, and he is also the leader of the Temple of Wizardry so far. The only person who has mastered the witchcraft of backtracking.

 Chapter 474: chase after

    "good."


    Hearing that the elder of the Witch Temple was killed, Edmund, the thin-haired wizard, looked serious and nodded solemnly.


    Witchcraft was used, and a faint yellow halo emerged from his body, illuminating the entire room. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared in the room.


    A strange projection appeared in the room, and the scene that appeared in the room a moment ago appeared in the projection.


    Then, the projection kept receding, first to the old-faced wizard Ferguson performing witchcraft, and then to the scene where the two entered the room.


    Afterwards, the room remained empty. This statested for a long time, and finally, a figure appeared again.


    This is exactly the scene where Xiao En, who disguised himself as a young man of the Wu tribe, walked out of the house.


    The screen backed up again, and finally, the scene of Sean beheading the middle-aged witch n with a space de appeared on the screen, and even Sean''s human face was clearly visible at that time.


    "Humanity?!"


    Seeing Sean''s face, the three wizards in the room couldn''t help but exim.


    At first they thought it was a wizard who assassinated the middle-aged witch, but they didn''t expect that it was a human from another territory.


    Then, a question emerged in their hearts, why did this human being go to such lengths to sneak into the Temple of the Witch God and assassinate an elder of the Temple of the Witch God?


    Unfortunately, there is no sound in the screen, and the conversation between the middle-aged Wu n and Xiao En cannot be heard.


    But it didn''t bother them. Soon a wizard who was proficient in lipnguage was recruited, and the content of the conversation between the middle-aged wizard and Sean was also read out.


    "Isn''t he from Lantan Continent?"


    "How can the growth rate be so fast?"


    In the room, more than a dozen elders of the Witch God Temple have gathered, all of them have serious faces and are shocked in their hearts.


    A human from outside Lantan Continent actually grew up to be able to infiltrate the Temple of Witchcraft in just two years and take revenge on an eighth-level wizard. The level of the imperial knight.


    What shocked them even more was that the opponent actually possessed the talent of space blood.


    "Elder Edmund, let''s take a walk together. Elder Mullen''s death must be exined. Judging from this human''s hatred for my wizard family, it will definitely be a disaster for my wizard family in the future. This human must get rid of..."


    The old wizard Ferguson said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "good."


    The thin-haired wizard Edmund nodded. He was a ninth-level wizard, and it would be no problem to hunt down a person who killed Elder Mullen with a sneak attack even with Elder Ferguson, who was also a ninth-level wizard.


    Without too much hesitation, the two set off directly. As for reporting this matter to the three pce masters, someone will naturally do it.


    "The smell is broken here!"


    Although Sean had already eliminated the smell, neither of them was an ordinary person. The methods of the ninth-level wizard had already exceeded the norm.


    "Let me take a look."


    The thin-haired wizard Edmund immediately cast backtracking witchcraft again, backtracking to a few days ago, and the scene of Sean escaping into the crack of space appeared before his eyes.


    "Is this space stealth?"


    The old wizard Ferguson frowned.


    The other party has already escaped into the cracks in the space, so it is impossible to trace the smell, at least with his means.


    "Can you do it?"


    He looked at the old man of the witch n with thin hair, Edmund. He was good at all kinds of mysterious witchcraft, and maybe he would have a way.


    "Let me try."


    Edmund, the thin-haired wizard, frowned slightly. When he cast his witchcraft, the surrounding area was surrounded by green light. Soon, all the green light gathered together and turned into a green arrow floating in the sky. In the air, and fly in one direction.


    God-seeking, a strange tracking witchcraft among the mysterious witchcrafts. This kind of witchcraft tracking does not rely on smell, but relies on the mysterious "mysterious intuition". It can be called the most powerful tracking witchcraft.


    However, there are very few people who can learn it, and he is the only one in the entire Witch God Temple. Even the several hall masters who are demigods have not mastered this kind of witchcraft.


    "Walk."


    Edmund, the elder witch with thinning hair, let out a low cry, and quickly chased after him, followed by the old wizard Ferguson.


    As ninth-level wizards, the speed of both of them is extremely terrifying. At full speed, it is much faster than Sean''s current speed.


    Only Sean can use teleport to exceed this speed, but in order to prevent the Wu people from noticing him, he did not use teleport.


    The wizard family is approaching the human area, and in the space stealth, Sean''s figure is flying towards the human territory.


    Although he has used all the means to erase traces that can be used, he can''t guarantee whether he can cut off the tracking of the Witch Temple.


    Witch God Temple is one of the five superpowers in the maind after all, with a terrifyingly deep foundation, and it is entirely possible to have some unconventional tracking methods.


    So after leaving the Witch Temple, he almost kept trying to rush back to the human territory.


    "Are you chasing...?"


    Suddenly, during the three-dimensional inspection, he felt that two figures were chasing from behind quickly. The speed was extremely fast, much faster than his current speed, and the speed of the other party had definitely reached the level of a ninth-level wizard.


    The extraordinary wizard talents of the two of them also proved that both of them were probably ninth-level wizards.


    "Is it a coincidence or can they detect me in space stealth?"


    Sean''s face changed slightly, and he immediately turned around and flew to the left.


    But what surprised him was that the two of them were also chasing towards the left side. Obviously, the other party could indeed track him who was in space invisibility. people.


    Just when Sean was about to get rid of the pursuit, Edmund, an old man with thinning hair, had already judged that Sean was nearby through the green arrow, and immediately spoke out.


    "nearby!"


    After that, a strange fluctuation centered on him and spread to the surroundings, spreading to a range of more than ten thousand.


    9th-level witchcraft bans space, a kind of witchcraft that can prevent space-type abilities from taking effect, and it is also a witchcraft that few people can master.


    Patter!


    As the fluctuations spread, Sean fell out of space cloaking, and hisplexion changed drastically. Even though he was about to use teleportation, he was surprised to find that not only could he not use space cloaking, he couldn''t even use teleportation.


    "over there!"


    The old-faced wizard Ferguson and the thin-haired wizard Edmund discovered Sean for the first time.


    Phew!


    The terrifying wind de appeared, huge enough to spread half of the sky, and quickly shed towards Sean. In less than an instant, it was already approaching Sean.


    One shot is a terrifying ninth-level witchcraft!

 Chapter 475: Beast?

    sh!


    Using the sh, Xiao En burst out with the speed of a sky-level knight at a critical moment. He turned into a shadow to avoid the terrifying sh, and fled forward quickly.


    The opponent''s method of restricting teleportation must have a range. As long as he leaves this range, he should be able to perform teleportation again, and the speed will not be weaker than the two of them.


    H!


    But just after rushing forward for more than a hundred meters, he was forced to stop and hastily dodged to the side.


    From in front of him, a me covering half of the sky surged toward him.


    Chi!


    Although he had already dodged ahead of time, he was still rubbed by the mes. Fortunately, he used the blink again to make the strength of the defensive force field temporarily reach the sky level, so that he was not burned to ashes in the first ce.


    "I can''t hide!"


    Sean''s face turned serious. Although he could continue to use teleportation if he stayed away from this area, it was obvious that neither of them would give him this chance. Apart from fighting, he had no other choice.


    "Very good, then let''s see if my current strength is a match for two ninth-level wizards!"


    Because he is a clone, he is not worried that he will die because of it. Since he can''t escape, he might as well fight.


    Phew!


    Another huge wind de that spread half the sky struck towards him, as if it wanted to divide the world into two halves. In front of this huge wind de, Xiao En was as insignificant as an ant.


    Whoosh!


    The body flickered, before the wind de struck, Xiao En avoided it, but at the next moment, he was surrounded by mes all over the sky.


    Countless mes were like a river of mes,pletely enveloping him, sweeping him, and falling towards the ground below.


    The terrifying power sted out a huge crater that spread over a thousand meters on the ground. All the surrounding trees were blown away, and the horrible dust flew up. The huge crater and even the vicinity of the huge crater werepletely covered in dust.


    "Should be dead!"


    The old-faced wizard Ferguson fixed his eyes on the giant crater covered in dust, and did not rx his vignce.


    "It stands to reason that he should be dead, but this human being is a bit weird. He can burst into the speed of a ninth-level wizard in a short period of time. It''s better to be careful!"


    The thin-haired wizard Edmund said solemnly.


    Suddenly, there was movement in the giant pit, and then, a figure jumped out of the dust-wrapped giant pit, leaping more than 100 meters high, andnded outside the dust.


    "What is this¡­?"


    The face of the old wizard Ferguson changed slightly, and he looked at the figure in front of them in shock.


    This is an ape with a size of ten meters. Its whole body is covered with golden hair. Not only the hair is golden, but the skin on its body is alsopletely golden. It is like watering with metal, full of metal. texture.


    "Could it be a war beast?"


    The thin-haired wizard Edmund also changed slightly, and said uncertainly.


    "No, not like, look into his eyes!"


    The vicissitudes of life wizard Ferguson shook his head, looking at the eyes of the golden giant ape.


    Huge eyes, surrounded by white, with pure gold in the middle. At this moment, these eyes were staring at the two of them with cold eyes, which made him feel a little chill in his heart. He had never seen such a pair of eyes on any ferocious beast. A calm yet emotional look.


    Edmund, the wizard with thinning hair, also couldn''t help but froze when he looked at it.


    At this time, the golden giant ape squatted suddenly, and with a bang, its huge body was ejected.


    Whoosh!


    The huge body was like a golden arrow, piercing towards the sky, reaching a height of hundreds of meters, and then mming a fist at them.


    Fast, too fast!


    The instant ejection speed was faster than the speed of the two of them, and they approached them in the sky almost instantly, like a fist as big as a millstone, smashing towards them with a strong wind, before it approached, there was already Like a knife scraping.


    Guardian of Blue!


    The old-faced wizard Ferguson made a move, and set up a huge blue barrier to block them.


    This is a ninth-level defensive witchcraft. Although it is not the strongest defensive witchcraft because of the hasty shot, it is still enough to block the blow of an ordinary ninth-level witchcraft.


    Boom!


    A violent roar exploded in mid-air, and the terrifying sound effect spread to the surroundings. The nearby forest was directly shaken by the sound, causingrge pieces of trees to copse, and fallen leaves were flying everywhere.


    There were cracks on the huge blue barrier. The power of this punch had reached the level of a ninth-level wizard''s sorcery, otherwise it would be impossible to crack the blue barrier.


    However, the huge blue barrierpletely blocked the giant ape''s punch after all.


    The body of the giant ape that lost momentum should fall downwards.


    The faces of both of them couldn''t help but rx, but at the next moment, the giant ape that was supposed to fall didn''t fall, but floated in the air, and continued to raise its fists.


    Click!


    The cracked blue barrier was easily smashed, and the two fists of the giant ape hit the two of them respectively.


    Everything happened so suddenly, Ren and the others never expected that the giant ape without wings could actually fly. Although the flying speed was not fast, the distance between the two of them was too close.


    Bang, boom!


    The two smashed down to the ground like meteors, leaving two connected deep pits on the ground.


    At the critical moment, the two cast defensive witchcraft on their bodies, and each blocked the huge fist that was attacking them.


    Whoosh!


    But the attack of the giant ape did not stop because of this, after the two fists smashed the two wizards to the ground, they also fell from the sky.


    It''s just that the fist is downward, and the direction is exactly towards the thin-haired wizard Edmund who is being smashed into the pit at this time.


    Boom!


    Wanted to dodge, but it was already toote for the thin-haired wizard Edmund to be hit again.


    Click, click!


    The defensive witchcraft outside his body showed signs of cracks, and it was about to break.


    The fist of the golden giant ape has been raised and ready to smash down again.


    "Elder Edmund..."


    The old-faced wizard Ferguson had already flown up from the pit. When he saw Edmund, the thin-haired wizard, whose defense against witchcraft was about to break, hisplexion changed drastically.


    A huge wind de immediately shed towards the golden giant ape, hoping to force the golden giant ape back in this way and save the thin-haired wizard Edmund.


    But the next moment, he was surprised. The golden giant ape clearly sensed the huge wind de attacking from the front, but the punching fist did not stop because of it.


    Patter!


    The huge fist, like a millstone, easily smashed the thin-haired wizard Emond''s long-cracked defensive witchcraft. The thin-haired wizard''s fragile body was directly smashed into meat paste, leaving a pool of purple minced meat .


    At this time, the huge wind de had already shed at the body of the golden giant ape.


    boom!


    The golden giant ape that was shed by the huge wind de suddenly flew backwards and smashed into a mountain peak in the distance, directly causing the entire mountain to copse, and the golden giant ape was buried in it.

 Chapter 476: Scary Ape

    "Elder Emond, **** it..."


    Looking at the puddle of broken meat in front of him, the old wizard Ferguson''s face was terribly gloomy. Two ninth-level wizards chased and killed a human being who was not too strong. They thought it would be a very easy task, but they didn''t expect that they would die. one person.


    He looked in the direction of the giant ape who was hit by the huge wind de and flew out. If he was hit by his huge wind de, the opponent should have been beheaded.


    But until now, he still hasn''t figured out what it was just now, was it a war beast or something else?


    Suddenly!


    Just as he was looking in the direction of the giant ape, the mountain that was crushed by the giant ape suddenly flew with rubble, flying all over the sky, and then a golden figure jumped out of it, which was the golden giant ape.


    He looked at the opponent''s body that was hit by the wind de, and suddenly found that the opponent had no injuries at all. The golden giant ape was cut by his ninth-level witchcraft, but there was no injury at all. How could the opponent have such a strong defense? ?


    "What kind of monster is this...?"


    The face of the old wizard Ferguson is very ugly.


    "what to do¡­"


    Feeling the undisguised killing intent in the pupils of the golden giant ape, when the old wizard Ferguson showed hesitation.


    The reason why he was at a disadvantage just now was entirely because he did not expect the golden giant ape to be able to fly.


    Now it is naturally impossible for him to be careless, but even so, he can''t help feeling timid.


    The other party''s terrifying defense, with the power of his sorcery, cannot be broken at all. If he wants to break it, I am afraid that only the Lord of the Temple of the Witch God can take action.


    Thinking of this, he flew up with a whoosh, and fled to the distance without hesitation. He needed to rush back to the Temple of the Witch God as soon as possible to report the matter.


    Shua!


    But at the next moment, hisplexion changed, and in front of him, a golden giant ape suddenly appeared, blocking his way.


    This golden giant ape actually has the ability to teleport!


    "Human, it''s you! You actually... still have this kind of means?"


    Now, if he still can''t guess that the golden giant ape in front of him was transformed by Xiao En, then it is impossible for him to reach the level of a ninth-level wizard.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Shawn, who turned into a golden giant ape, spoke.


    Although the thin-haired wizard, Emond, used the air-forbidden witchcraft just now, but after all, it is only witchcraft, and the duration will naturally not be too long. It has been lifted at this time, so he can use teleportation.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a method. This time, I was mistaken by the Temple of the Witch."


    The old-faced wizard Ferguson''splexion sank. Facing the opponent with the teleportation method, his speed was no longer dominant, and he did not know how to ban air magic.


    "If you think about it, the one who is chasing me now is probably a hall master?"


    Shawn, who turned into a giant ape, sneered, toozy to talk nonsense with the other party, kicked the ground with his feet, and rushed out.


    Whoosh!


    With an old and selfless face, Edmund quickly dodged to the side, dodging Sean''s pounce.


    Phew!


    But, at the next moment, the huge figure that he had avoided originally appeared at a distance of less than 30 meters from him, and a ck trace in front of him struck him.


    Poof!


    Seeing the flying ck traces, hisplexion changed drastically, and he frantically dodged, but it was toote.


    ck traces were easily wiped across his body, and the defensive witchcraft on his body was broken like paper.


    Patter!


    The two halves of the corpse fell to the ground, and purple blood flowed from the two halves of the corpse.


    Release the ape transformation, take out the clothes and put them on, find the space ring of the two, don''t stop, and don''t be afraid of being discovered by the Wu tribe, Xiao En teleports away directly.


    The other party has the means to find him who is hidden in space, so the most important thing to do now is to leave the territory of the wizard family as quickly as possible.


    Fortunately, he is not far from the human territory now, and he should be able to enter the human territory in two days at most.


    While teleporting on the road, he took out the space ring and checked the collections of the two wizards. In addition to medicinal materials, there were arge number of crystals, many of which were purple, and the number was probably no less than 30 million.


    As the elders of one of the five superpowers, and their strength has reached the ninth level of wizards, their worth is no less than that of the top families.


    On this continent, the biggest resources are still in the hands of the five superpowers. After all, the top families and other families get nothing but leaks from the hands of the superpowers.


    At the same time, he was also reviewing this battle.


    During this battle, the space ability he thought he relied on was actually restricted by the opponent''s sorcery, and he was not able to use it until thest moment.


    On the one hand, this is because the witchcraft of the wizard familyes from blood talent, and the research on blood talent is extremely deep, and there is witchcraft specifically for space ability.


    If he was fighting with two sky-level knights, his space ability would never be restricted, unless the opponent had extremely high-level refining items like space barriers.


    On the other hand, it is because his current level is still too low, only a king-level knight.


    If his realm is two or three levels higher, not to mention sky-level knights, just earth-level knights, or even emperor-level knights, the opponent''s sorcery may hardly be able to limit his spatial blood talent. , or his realm dragged down the space blood talent.


    And this time, the reason why he was able to defeat these two ninth-level wizards was due to his physical talent.


    ¡¾Physical Talents: Speed, Strength, Defense, Ape Transformation (Blink)¡¿


    Two months ago, when the bloodline mixing ability was restored, he did not hesitate to mix the top-level ape talent into the system bloodline talent, and the result was as he expected, a huge change like a chemical reaction.


    Originally, the speed, strength, and defense of the ape were increased, and after being merged with the ape to form the same mixed talent, the degree of increase has grown terrifyingly.


    The speed and strength have directly increased from the level of the original earth-level knight to the level of the sky-level knight, while the defense has skyrocketed again from the level of the sky-level knight, entering another field.


    Sean estimated that this domain should be the demigod domain. In terms of defense alone, he is already at the demigod level, which is why the sorcery of the sorcerer Cang Cang just now can''t help him at all.


    The speed and strength of the sky-level knight, the defense of the demigod, and the current ape state have be his strongest state now, surpassing the use of the space de in one fell swoop, and be his biggest hole card now.


    He once tried to touch the space de with the ape in the strongest state, but identally discovered that the space de could no longer cause damage to him in the strongest state.


    In the final analysis, the space de is just a single high-level talent, no matter how terrifying this talent is, it still has a limit after all.


    The current system talent is a mixture of four top-level talents, and it is understandable that the level of terror exceeds that of space talent.

 Chapter 477: very courageous

    "However, the current ape transformation still has weaknesses. My current fastest flying speed is only an earth-level knight. Compared with the speed and strength of a heaven-level knight, or even the defense above a sky-level knight, it is still too slow after all. !"


    In the beginning, Sean threw the two ninth-level wizards into the ground with two punches. If the two hadn''t thought that a wingless ape could fly, at Sean''s flying speed at that time, they might have escaped.


    "But it''s too soon. When the mixed ability is restored next month, and the top-level flying talent is mixed into the physical talent, my flying speed will definitely be a lot faster."


    Sean is full of expectations for the physical talent after mixing the flying blood talent.


    "The troublesome thing now is that the level of metal talent is still high. If I reach the top level and then integrate it into the system talent, my defense should be greatly improved. At that time, even a demigod may not be able to do anything to me!"


    A dayter, at the ce where Sean was fighting two ninth-level wizards, several wizards in purple robes appeared. They followed the marks left by the two ninth-level wizards.


    "What a terrifying battle!"


    Seeing the shattered mountain ranges, several purple-robed wizards looked serious. This time, the enemy was stronger than expected, and they were able to force the two ninth-level wizards to attack with all their strength.


    "Quick, look at that..."


    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed purple-robed wizard looked at a ce in the middle of the battlefield, and suddenly turned pale with shock.


    Several purple-robed wizards hurriedly flew there, and saw a corpse that had been chopped into two pieces lying there. This was obviously the ninth-level wizard Elder Ferguson who was in charge of tracking this time.


    "Howe, Elder Ferguson is actually dead?"


    Several people were extremely shocked, and at the same time panicked. Didn''t they say that a human being whose strength would not exceed the eighth-level wizard at most? How could even Elder Ferguson be dead?


    "Quick, find another ce..."


    Finally someone came to his senses and hurriedly searched elsewhere, and soon a pile of rotten meat was found.


    The face could no longer be seen clearly, but they knew who this person was, because the blue witch robe on the other party proved the identity of the other party. This person was another ninth-level elder, Edmund.


    "What kind of strength is this human being...?"


    All the wizards showed horror on their faces. Two ninth-level wizards chased and killed them, but they were killed on the way to kill them. How strong will this person be? And do they continue to follow such people?


    "This human being is no longer tracked by us, so hurry up and report this to the Pce Master!"


    After a while, a steady wizard said that it was really the impact on their minds at this moment. This is probably the biggest loss that the Temple of the Wizard has suffered in hundreds of years.


    It is close to the human territory of the wizard family.


    Entering the territory of the human race, Sean let out a long breath, and finally left the range of the wizard n.


    The one who was sent to hunt down before was already a ninth-level wizard, and the one who came to hunt down again was definitely a demigod-level powerhouse. Now that he entered the territory of the human race, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, he is still teleporting towards the hintend of the human territory. It is not safe to enter the territory of the human race.


    I believe that even the powerful demigods of the wizard n would never dare to go deep into the hintend of the human territory. You must know that there are more than one demigods in the Temple of War, and they will never allow the demigods of the witch n to wreak havoc in the human territory.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, he felt something sh past in the three-dimensional inspection, and then his face was startled, a man of the witch tribe in a blue witch robe had already blocked his way.


    The man''s face was thin, and there were two long white eyebrows on his eyebrows. He looked at Sean calmly, without any expression on his face, but it made Sean''s heart beat wildly, as if someone had grabbed his heart.


    Although the Wu n man in front of him has not yet made a move, he can guess the strength of the man in front of him, and he has definitely reached the level of a demigod. He has been using teleportation to travel now, and the speed that can surpass his teleportation can only be a demigod. God level powerhouse.


    This is not to say that the speed of teleportation is not as good as that of the demigod, but because every time he uses teleportation, there will be a time interval, which is the time interval that drags down the speed of teleportation, otherwise, the speed of teleportation will never be weak Yu demigod powerhouse.


    "Human, you are so courageous that you actually killed the three elders of my Witch Temple."


    The witch man in the blue witch robe spoke lightly. Although his voice was calm, he could clearly feel the anger in his heart.


    Since the establishment of the Witch God Temple, how has it ever suffered such a big loss? An eighth-level wizard was assassinated in the Witch God Temple, and two ninth-level wizards were chased and killed, but they were killed instead.


    If this matter spreads out, the Temple of the Witch God may immediately be theughing stock of the five superpowers, and this person in front of him is the culprit.


    "You are also very courageous. You dare to chase into the territory of the human race to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of angering the Temple of War?"


    Sean confronted each other.


    Although the witch man in front of him gave him a very dangerous feeling, he would not be afraid because of it. He took a step back and said, even if he was killed, he would only lose a clone, so what is there to be afraid of?


    Moreover, he couldn''t help but feel an urge to try. Thebination of the ape-like physique and blood talent made Xiao En''s defense extremely terrifying. Even a space de could hardly cut him, so he wanted to see it. , To what extent can this level of terror defense be achieved in front of demigod powerhouses.


    "Do you think you can live to that time?"


    The Wu n man looked indifferent, pointing at Sean with his skinny fingers.


    Shua!


    A terrifying wind de appeared.


    This is a dark blue wind de, which traverses the sky and is more than a thousand meters long.


    As soon as it appeared, it exuded a terrifying sharp aura, which was creepy, just like a real magic weapon.


    The most terrifying thing is its speed, even if it is not much faster than the speed of the space de.


    Physical talent! Metal talent!


    Feeling a deadly threat, Sean immediately used his system talent and metal talent.


    Because the strength talent, speed talent, defense talent, and ape talent are all included in the physique talent, when using the system talent, it is equivalent to using these four talents.


    And unlike using these four talents separately, they are now part of the same mixed blood talent, and the degree of mutual increase between these four blood talents has be even more terrifying.


    Creak!


    Apanied by the sound of bones and muscles growing rapidly, a golden giant ape covered with golden hair appeared in the air, and at this time, the wind de had already struck.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the golden giant ape floating in the air felt as if it had been hit hard, and mmed towards the forest below like a golden meteor.

 Chapter 478: human, you are nice

    Boom!


    A huge pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared. All the earth and rocks in the huge pit were blown away, and all the trees near the huge pit fell to the outside, just like the seedlings that fell down one by one after being swept by the strong wind. Extended to tens of thousands of meters away.


    In the center of the giant pit, a giant ape covered in gold was lying on his back. On his abdomen, there was a wound extending from the left side to the right side of the abdomen, tens of centimeters deep.


    Fortunately, Sean is now transformed into a giant ape. If it is still the original size, this depth alone is enough to cut Sean in half.


    "So powerful!"


    Enduring the pain, looking at the wound on his abdomen, Sean, who had turned into a giant ape, showed a humane expression on his face.


    He knows the horror of today''s ape-like defense. Even the space de is difficult to cut, but such a terrifying defense has been cut with such a huge wound, which shows the horror of this deep blue wind de.


    "Um¡­?"


    Looking at the wound on his abdomen, Sean suddenly let out a small sound of surprise.


    At the abdomen, where there was a huge wound, not a single bit of blood flowed out.


    Because it is just a clone, it is still different from the real person after all, even if it is injured, it will not bleed, and Sean knows this.


    But at this moment, apart from the fact that no blood flowed out, Xiao En discovered that the huge wound was actually healing at an extremely fast speed. In just a few moments, more than half of it had healed.


    "The speed of self-healing has be so fast?"


    Sean was a little surprised.


    He has cut himself before, but the speed of self-healing is definitely not as fast as now. This is obviously not just because of the advanced self-healing blood talent.


    "Could it be that the ape blood talent also has a certain degree of self-healing ability, so the healing speed bes so fast?"


    Sean couldn''t help but have this guess in his mind.


    Phew!


    The witch n man appeared above the giant pit as if teleporting, looking at the giant ape in the pit, his face showed a trace of surprise, any nine-level wizard''s defense could not block a blow, and he was actually attacked by the opponent blocked.


    "With a demigod-level defense and terrifying self-healing speed, it''s no wonder that you can kill two ninth-level wizards in my Witch Temple. However, even if you have a demigod-level defense, you must die today !"


    I didn''t see how the Wu tribe man moved, and another wind de appeared, and directly shed at the throat of Xiao En who had turned into a giant ape.


    Poof!


    The wind de with a length of hundreds of meters shed on the ground, extending all the way down, and I don''t know how many kilometers it extended.


    However, Sean, who had turned into a giant ape, had disappeared and appeared beside the Wu n man, and a space de cut towards the Wu n man.


    Peng!


    The space de shed on a purple barrier, causing some ripples, and then dissipated.


    Facing the space de shed by Sean, the witch man did not dodge or dodge, but only propped up a demigod-level defensive witchcraft in front of him.


    The demigod-level defensive witchcraft is indeed terrifying, and it easily resisted Xiao En''s space de''s sh.


    Crackling!


    After blocking the sh of the space de, the man of the witch tribe casually touched it, and a terrifying thunder light appeared like a vast ocean, rushing towards the ape-like Sean like a rushing river.


    Moreover, in terms of speed, it was actually a bit faster than the wind de just now. Before Sean could react, it had already hit Sean.


    Boom!


    Sean was directly drawn into the long river of lightning, was engulfed, flew out thousands of meters upside down, and crashed into a mountain peak.


    Whoosh!


    Spreading out of the mountain, Sean, who was recovering quickly with scorched ck marks all over his body, teleported directly behind the Wu n man, and shed out a space de again.


    Shua!


    But this time, the space de that Sean cut out failed to attack the man of the Wu n.


    The witch man seemed to have eyes behind his back. When Sean cut out the space de, he also cut out a wind de.


    Peng!


    The space de and the wind de collided, and they were shattered after only a moment of stalemate. The slightly cut wind de shed at Sean who had turned into a giant ape, and shed Sean thousands of meters away again.


    Shua!


    Shawn appeared next to the Wu n man again, within ten meters away from the Wu n man. This time, he did not cut out the space de, but directly punched the Wu n man with a fist as big as a millstone.


    "snort!"


    Faced with such a close punch, the man of the Wu n just snorted coldly, and didn''t pay attention to it. Another dark blue wind de took shape, and before the fist hit him, it shed at Xiao who had turned into a giant ape. En body.


    But at this moment, a scene that surprised him appeared. The wind de that shed on Xiao En who had turned into a giant ape, shattered as if hitting immortal metal.


    And Sean, with a fist as big as a millstone, smashed his defensive witchcraft unabated.


    Boom!


    An unimaginable force came from above the fist, and he felt a sudden force attacking the defensive witchcraft outside his body. Under this force, his whole body was directly smashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    With a roar, a mountain peak was directly smashed to pieces, not to mention being razed to the ground, and even sank deeper.


    The destructive power of an instant is definitely not just at the level of a ninth-level wizard!


    The fact is also the same. At that moment, Xiao En used the sh, abruptly raising the power of his attack from a sky-level knight to a demigod level.


    The reason why he was able to block the wind de''s attack without injury was because the defense had also been greatly improved.


    Whoosh!


    A teleportation, Sean appeared from the side of the witch man who appeared in the sky, and punched the witch man again. At this moment, he also used teleportation.


    boom!


    When teleportation appeared beside the Wu n man, violent thunder and lightning surged towards him immediately.


    He didn''t care about it, let the thunder and lightning drown him, and the fist in his hand unswervingly smashed at the Wu n man.


    But this time, his fist failed to hit the Wu tribe man, just before his fist was about to hit the Wu tribe man, the Wu tribe man flickered, and avoided Sean''s attack at a speed not much slower than teleportation. fist.


    "Human, you are very good!"


    Pulling away from Sean, the man of the Wu n showed a hint of anger on his always calm face.


    He didn''t expect Sean to be able to burst out a defense that could withstand the attack of a demigod, and a destructive powerparable to that of a demigod.


    Sean''s expression remained the same, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. He didn''t use Blink at first, in order to catch the Wu n man by surprise, hoping to seriously injure or kill the Wu n man.


    But in the end, it was still a failure. Although the Wu n man received his punch, he was obviously not injured. The opponent''s reaction speed was too fast, and he dodged away before his second punch.

 Chapter 479: allow?

    "No Empty!"


    Looking deeply at Xiao En, the man of the Wu tribe let out a low shout, and suddenly there was an invisible spatial fluctuation, which spread around the man of the Wu tribe, extending all the way to a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    The space seems to be shackled, as if it is dozens of times stronger, teleportation, space invisibility, and space de, these three space abilities that Sean can easily use, be extremely difficult to use, and they have copsed just after calling them. , cannot be used normally at all.


    Puff puff!


    Countless ck vines rose from the ground, covered the sky, and surrounded Sean from all directions,pletely blocking all Sean''s dodging space.


    This is a demigod powerhouse making a full shot!


    In the previous battle, the opponent was just holding the mentality of ying cat and mouse, and didn''t take it seriously.


    A strong sense of crisis suddenly hit Sean.


    boom!


    Using the blinking sh, he kicked the ground fiercely, and the ape-like Sean shot into the sky like a cannonball, rushing towards the witch man, losing his teleportation ability, and he could only move quickly in this way.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    But knowing that Sean''s fists are not low, how could the witch man let Sean get close, and hundreds of ck vines all drew towards Sean.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Being drawn by hundreds of ck vines, Sean lost his rising momentum before he got close to the witch man, and smashed hard towards the ground.


    Boom!


    A deep hole was smashed into the ground, and Sean fell into the vines.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Sean''s fists were thrown out one after another, and the vines surrounding it were constantly smashed and broken, butpared to the huge number, it had no effect at all.


    Because the sh is not a continuous ability, he can''t maintain the demigod-level attack power at all. He can only deal with these vines with the destructive power of a sky-level knight, and asionally burst out the demigod''s attack power.


    Sean sank deeper and deeper among the vines, and was finallypletely covered by the overwhelming vines.


    "Um......?"


    In the sky, the witch man whomanded the ck vines to attack Sean couldn''t help frowning slightly, because he felt that at thest moment, Sean escaped from the encirclement of the ck vines. Not only that, he didn''t even know where the other party was now .


    Hum!


    Large-scale exploration witchcraft was used by him, and the range of 10,000 meters waspletely included in his exploration, even including the underground. Although it could not reach 10,000 meters, it was enough to reach thousands of meters.


    Soon, he discovered the traces of Sean. Sean was actually hundreds of meters deep underground, and he was quickly fleeing towards the distance.


    "Earth blood talent?!"


    His brows could not help but slightly frowned. So far, the other party has shown four kinds of blood talent,


    The other party has mastered all four bloodline talents by himself. Even he couldn''t help being slightly shocked.


    At the same time, the killing intent towards Xiao En became stronger. The other party is now an enemy of the Witch Temple, and such a person must not be allowed to grow up, otherwise, it will definitely not be a good thing for the Witch Temple.


    Poof!


    A wind de cut towards Xiao En''s position during the investigation.


    ng!


    Feeling the iing attack, Sean immediately used the sh to strengthen his defense, blocked the attack, and continued to dive to a depth of more than a thousand meters, reaching the limit of his diving depth.


    When he was about to be surrounded by the many ck vines, he made a decisive decision and used the earth escape ability of the earth bloodline to sneak into the soil and escape directly.


    Obviously, the current strength of the Wu n man is not what he can contend with now, and running away is the most correct choice.


    On the ground, the man of the Witch n had a gloomy expression. Sean had dived far beyond the depth he could explore. In addition, he was not good at earth-type witchcraft, so he could only watch Sean escape.


    Finally, he turned around and left the Human Race territory, returning to the Wu Race territory.


    If he wants to catch or kill this human being, he can''t do it. He can only let another demigod who is good at earth witchcraft in the Temple of the Witch God take action, but before that, he must get the permission of the Temple of War God. After all, if you want to hunt down Xiao En, you must go deep into the territory of the human race.


    He was somewhat sure of getting the permission of the God of War Temple. The other party was not from the human territory of Lantan Continent, and it was the other party who killed the elders of the God of War Temple first. I believe that the Temple of War God should still give it to him for this face.


    A few dayster, the Temple of War God.


    The ck-haired woman sat on the throne of the temple, and the man with the scar on his left eyebrow, the elder in charge of the information of the Temple of War, held a portrait with a slightly weird expression and said.


    "Master, the Temple of the Witch God requests permission for them to enter the territory of the human race and hunt down this person!"


    The ck-haired woman beckoned, and a middle-aged beautiful woman took the portrait from the man with the scar on his face, and handed it to the ck-haired woman respectfully.


    The ck-haired woman took the portrait, nced at it, and couldn''t help showing a bit of weirdness on her face, and asked uncertainly.


    "Is this Sean?"


    "Yes, this is indeed the person we were looking for recently."


    The man with the scar on his face nodded.


    After the purple heart pharmacy failed to wait for Sean, the Temple of War used the intelligence department to find Xiao En''s trace, but they failed to find him. I never thought that at this time, such a request would unexpectedlye from the Temple of Wizardry .


    "How did he get into the Witch Temple?"


    Regarding the request from the Witch God Temple, the ck-haired woman didn''t say anything, and neither did the man with the scar on his left eyebrow, because the rejection was affirmative.


    A human being who may have the potential to be a god-level powerhouse is extremely important to the Temple of War, and to the entire human race. How could it be possible to allow the Temple of the Witch to hunt down and kill each other in the territory of the human race?


    Instead, it was why Sean got into trouble with the Witch Temple, which aroused the interest of the ck-haired woman.


    "ording to the Temple of the Witch, Sean sneaked into the Temple of the Witch and killed an elder of the Temple of the Witch."


    "Sneak into the Witch Temple and kill an elder of the Witch Temple. Why would he do this?"


    The ck-haired woman frowned slightly, not understanding Xiao En''s intention to take such a big risk.


    "The Witch God Temple didn''t inform us of the details, but it said that Sean was not from Lantan Continent. This is exactly what we spected."


    "ording to our spection, Xiao En left his original continent and entered Lantan Continent. He was probably forced by the elders of the Witch Temple, so he took the risk to sneak into the Witch Temple for revenge."


    The man with the scar on his left eyebrow replied respectfully.


    "Sneaked into the Temple of the Witch God, killed the elders of the Temple of the Witch God, and escaped sessfully. Couldn''t there be a strong demigod in the Temple of the Witch God?"


    The ck-haired woman showed a hint of surprise.


    "There was a shot. Although Sean was intercepted at the border of my human territory, Sean escaped in the end."


    The man with the scar on his left eyebrow had a hint of shock on his face. He was able to escape from a strong demigod. The strength of this Xiao En may exceed all of their expectations.


    "Escaping from a strong demigod? Interesting."


    The ck-haired woman showed interest on her face.


    "Find him as soon as possible, and confirm his age as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    The man with the scar on his left eyebrow replied respectfully.

 Chapter 480: salvage

    A few dayster, in a city in the hintend of the human territory, Xiao En, who had disguised himself into another appearance, appeared here.


    When he came here, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the hintend of the human race, and there is another force, the Temple of War, which canpete with the Temple of the Witch God. Even if the wizard family is rampant, they must never dare to go deep here.


    Originally, with his top-level disguise talent, it stands to reason that he only needs to change his appearance into another appearance, and then change his own scent, so that no enemy can find him.


    But those two ninth-level wizards reminded him that even in the space stealth, the two of them actually had the means to track his location. Obviously, simply using disguise is not safe.


    Based on his estimate, the two should have used some kind of non-smell tracking method. Of course, he also knew that this kind of tracking method must be very rare. Apart from the two ninth-level wizards, it is hard to say whether there are any people in the witch temple.


    Just in case, he decided to stay in the central area for a while, and make other ns after making sure that the wizards didn''te after him.


    Entering a tavern in the city, after ordering food, Sean quietly listened to the conversations of the people in the tavern. If the wizards entered the human territory and searched for him, they would definitely hear news here.


    But after listening for a long time, he didn''t hear any news about the wizard family. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. Apparently, the Temple of the Witch God didn''t go deep into the territory of the human race to search for him.


    But when he thought of his identity being exposed, he couldn''t help feeling a little hazy in his heart.


    Obviously, his identity must have been exposed now, but it is not known how much the other party knows about his identity, and whether he knows that he is from Siroasa.


    "Looks like it''s time to go back to Sroasa."


    The middle-aged Wu family is dead. It is not clear whether the Wu Temple already knows that he is from Sloasa. He needs to go back for reasons.


    As for the threat of the demigod-level powerhouse of the Witch God Temple, although he is afraid, it is not to the extent of fear.


    From the previous battle, it can be seen that he is not far from the demigod level, otherwise, it would be impossible to escape from the demigod powerhouse of the Witch God Temple.


    The biggest gap between him and the demigod-level powerhouse now lies in the flying speed, and the previous battles have proved this point.


    If he had the flying speed of a sky-level knight at that time, he could use the sh to reach the demigod level at a critical moment, not to mention defeating the witch man, but he would never be as embarrassed as before.


    And there is still at most one month before he recovers the mixed ability of his bloodline talent. At that time, he will make up for the short board of flying speed. Even if he is a demigod-level powerhouse, he may not be so afraid.


    After thinking about this, Sean immediately strengthened his determination to return to Siroasa, left the tavern, flew up, and teleported towards the east of the human territory.


    Originally, if one wanted to return to Sroasa, the fastest way would naturally be through the straight-line distance between the spirit n territory and the orc n territory.


    But now he has been targeted by the Holy Spirit Temple of the Spirit Race, and he has also revealed the ability to teleport. If he teleports among the Spirit Race, I am afraid that there will be a strong demigod from the Spirit Race immediately chasing him. The way of the spar ship and the like.


    Calcted in this way, it is the fastest way to return to Snowasha by teleporting along the coastline of Lantan Continent.


    One monthter.


    In the vast sea, a huge t ice block with a diameter of several kilometers floated on the sea, like an d.


    On d, Sean stood quietly and looked towards the west. Although he couldn''t see the Siloasa continent yet, he knew that it was not far from the Siroasa continent, and he probably had a few days'' journey at most. Then you can reach the maind of Siroasa.


    Boom!


    As Xiao En mmed on the ice, dozens of huge cracks spread out from the center of the ice block with a diameter of several thousand meters, which quickly spread across the entire ice surface. In the end, the entire d shattered into pieces. Countless blocks.


    Phew!


    With the help of momentum, Sean shot his body towards the sky like a ray of light, and then shot towards Siluoaza quickly with a swish sound.


    He didn''t use teleportation, or even use the defensive force field, but his speed at this time was alreadyparable to that of a sky-level knight. The reason was naturally because he had mixed the flying bloodline talent with his physical talent.


    Physical talent mixed with flying bloodline talent, as he expected, reached an astonishing levelparable to Skyrim Knight.


    And if he uses Blink, he will directly rise to the level of a demigod. At this time, he feels that even if he faces the man of the Wu n who has the power of a demigod, he will never suffer too much.


    Although the sh has only a momentary effect, for strong people of Xiao En''s level, a real fight, a moment is enough.


    Boom!


    Flying extremely fast, Sean suddenly changed his mind andnded on an uninhabited ind, causing the entire ind to tremble slightly.


    As the beasts fled in a hurry, even the king of the beasts on this ind, a spider that was nearly ten meters in size, couldn''t help but panic.


    Some flew into the sky in a panic, and some panicked and jumped directly off the cliff and fell into the sea.


    For these fierce beasts on the ind whose strength is the strongest and no more than the title legend, Sean''s undisguised aura is extremely terrifying. The instinct of the creature feels the ultimate danger, which is why he fled in such a panic.


    And Sean was clearly on his way, but suddenlynded on this ind because of the shape of the ind.


    This is a crescent-like ind, protruding on both sides, but some are concave in the middle.


    This is an ind that Sean once visited when he was in Siroasa, and in this ind, Sean once discovered a high-tech crystal that shocked him extremely¡ªMecha.


    It''s just that they didn''t have the ability to get it out at the time, so that they are still sleeping on the bottom of the sea next to the ind.


    Now, with Xiao En''s current strength, it is naturally easy to get a mecha that is less than ten meters high out of the sea, so he decided to stay for a while and get it out.


    Coming to the edge of the concave cliff, Xiao En looked at the sea below. In the space perception, under the sea water and the sand, Xiao En saw the mech again, and the other party was still lying quietly in the sand. Next, the same as when he saw it at the beginning.


    Hum!


    With the power of thought, under the sand, the ten-meter-high mech seemed to be about to move. It began to vibrate violently, and finally pushed away the sand, as if being driven by someone, and slowly moved upwards, out of the water. .


    Finally, it hovered in front of Xiao En''s eyes, revealing a huge figure as high as ten meters.


    From the appearance point of view, it is really simr to the giant family. I don¡¯t know if the civilization that has studied the mechs has learned from the giant family.

 Chapter 481: arrive home

    Silver metal shell, the surface is covered by a thick metal te, the arms and shoulders each have a very exaggerated ck metal cylinder.


    Just from this appearance, Sean can guess what kind of terrifying weapons these four metal cylinders used to be.


    The only damaged part of the entire mecha is the suspected cockpit on the chest. The thick metal te was pierced by something like a sharp weapon, revealing the cabin inside. This is a ce with a seat and many buttons. It was a strange cabin, and there was also a white skeleton.


    Using his thoughts, he controlled the skeleton and made it fly out of the hole.


    Xiao En looked at it with his eyes. It was a skeleton that was simr in height to a human being. It was somewhat simr in appearance, but there were some differences in the number of skulls, the number of vertebrae, and the number of sternum. It is estimated that the simrity between this race and humans should be quiterge.


    "This should be an extraterrestrial race. What is certain is that this race is extremely good at technology, but I don''t know if they also have a cultivation system."


    "The disaster that swept across all races on this star more than 3,000 years ago is probably rted to them."


    Looking at the humanoid skeleton, Sean guessed in his heart.


    After a while, he looked away from the skeleton and returned to the tall mech.


    Judging from the degree of damage, the damage of this mecha is not serious. The only damage is the cockpit, which has been soaked in water for thousands of years. It is unknown that the internal structure will be corroded.


    Of course, even if it has not been soaked in water for thousands of years, Sean has no ability to repair it.


    Although the structure of this mecha is very simr to the previous life, the technical level has surpassed several levels in the previous life, and there are still differences in the basic physical and chemical systems of different worlds.


    The mechanical knowledge that Sean had mastered in his previous life, in front of this mecha, is not much different from primitive people seeing airnes and sports cars.


    "Next time you return to Lantan Continent, you can go explore that canyon!"


    Last time, because the spider-type robots were too powerful, Sean gave up further investigation on the half-remaining warship, but with Sean''s current strength, it should be enough to destroy those spider-type robots.


    Put the mecha into the dimensional space, and Sean left the ind and continued to fly. In just over ten minutes, a hugend appeared in front of him, which was Siroasa.


    Because it is not clear whether the Witch God Temple has sent people to Sroasa, Sean did not fly directly into the Sroasa continent, but used space to enter the Sroasa continent incognito.


    He first went to the holy city of the wizard family, and then checked the imperial capital of the empire and even nearby cities, and only after confirming that there were no people from the temple of witchcraft did he show up.


    After more than two years of development, coupled with the deliberate preferential treatment of the royal family, the Campbell family has firmly established itself in the imperial capital and has be one of thergest families in the imperial capital.


    The only thing that bothers this family is theck of middle and high-levelbat power in the family. Because Xiao En''s residual prestige, coupled with the protection of the royal family, will not be bullied by other families, but when interacting with other families, there is inevitably someck of confidence.


    So for more than two years, although the Campbell family enjoyed many preferential treatment from the royal family, they were extremely low-key.


    Campbell House Gardens.


    Two young women are walking in a garden.


    One of them was wearing a green dress, his blond hair was tied into a ponytail, his face was cute and yful, and his blue eyes were clear and sly.


    The other woman, wearing a white dress, has an exquisite face like an elf, her long tinum hair is tied behind her head, and she is dignified with a bit of nobility.


    "Hey, brother hasn''te back after so long!"


    The woman in the green skirt let out a sigh.


    "Yeah, Sean''s been gone for over two years!"


    The delicate eyebrows of the woman in the white skirt couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The eyes of both of them couldn''t help looking at a huge bird''s nest in the garden. In the bird''s nest, there was a giant bird covered with silver-gray scales. It was the sky bird that Xiao Ennu controlled at the beginning.


    For more than two years, Sky Bird has always regarded the Campbell''s mansion as its own nest, but no one canmand it.


    People also thought about tempting it with barbecue and other things to get close to them, but unfortunately, apart from eating barbecue, there was no other change, and they still ignored everyone.


    Quack!


    When they were looking at the sky bird, the sky bird suddenly soared into the sky, brought a strong wind, and flew into the sky with a cry, and the sound seemed a little excited.


    "What''s wrong with Sky Bird?"


    Both of them looked up at the sky with doubts on their faces, and then their eyes frozepletely.


    In the sky, a young man in yellow clothes hovered in the air, standing above the mansion.


    And the sky bird, who has always ignored everyone, is like a puppy at this time, constantly touching the man in the sky with his head, allowing the man''s hand in the sky to touch its silver-gray scales .


    "elder brother!"


    The man descended from the sky andnded in the garden. The woman in the green skirt rushed over and threw herself into the man''s arms.


    "Grow taller again!"


    Passed Lili''s head, a smile appeared on Sean''s face, and then he looked at Yiluo who was staring at him nkly.


    "You''re back!"


    Yi Luo''s voice was choked with sobs.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Hugging him into his arms, Sean said softly.


    While investigating the wizard family, Sean had secretly destroyed the altar of the wizard family, so he was not afraid that the wizard family would report to the witch temple after they learned of his return.


    "Master Sean is back, Master Sean is back!"


    At this time, some servants had already discovered Xiao En''s return, and began to shout in the mansion.


    And following their shouts, in the mansion, all the high-level members of the Campbell family, Sean''s father, Sean''s uncle, Sean''s cousins... all rushed towards the garden excitedly, their faces full of excitement and joy. The color of excitement.


    "Sean is back?!"


    "Cousin Sean is back?"


    ¡­


    During the more than two years since Sean left, under the care of the royal family, although the Campbell family has not suffered any grievances, they always feel uneasy.


    In the final analysis, the care of the royal family cannot be unlimited. There will always be a limit. There is no realbat power in the family. When intersecting with other families, I always feel that I have no confidence.


    It''s all right now, Sean, the backbone, is back, and they don''t have to feel that they don''t have enough confidence anymore.


    More than two years ago, Sean was already the strongest in the maind. Now that more than two years have passed, how strong will Sean be?


    With such a master, they will finally have the confidence to go out in the future, and it can be said that they are full of confidence.


    As the most powerful person in the maind, what family would dare not buy Xiao En''s face?

 Chapter 482: help a little

    A group of people apanied Sean into the conference hall of Campbell''s house.


    "Sean, youe back now, what about the wizard family?"


    Campbell Family Brod frowned slightly and asked.


    Although Sean''s return made him very happy, he hasn''t lost his head because of it. The reason for Sean''s departure was because of pressure from a powerful wizard. Now that Sean''s return will attract this wizard? The strong man went to the continent of Sloasa to hunt down Xiao En.


    Hearing Brod''s words, the originally joyful atmosphere in the conference hall suddenly sank.


    It wasn''t that they forgot about it just now, they just didn''t think about it subconsciously. Now that they heard Brod mention it, a little haze rose in their hearts.


    "It''s okay, that person has been killed by me!"


    Sean shook his head and said.


    He didn''t intend to tell them about the demigods of the Wu n, and telling them would only cause them more trouble.


    And now, even if the demigods of the witch n attacked, he was not without strength to fight back. If he was really not an opponent, he couldpletely transfer the members of the family to the Temple of Taga.


    "Killed by you?"


    "Very good!"


    ...


    Including Patriarch Brod, all the senior members of the Campbell family heaved a sigh of relief, and what followed was ecstasy. The threat had been lifted, and Sean, the number one powerhouse on the maind, could stay in Campbell''s house forever. Absolutely good news for the Campbells, for all of them.


    Seeing that everyone, including Lili and Yiluo, showed joy on their faces, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Others may have been staying in Sloasa, but it is easy to give strong support to the Campbells.


    Now he has reached the level of a king-level knight himself, and any demonized person after demonization is enough to sweep the entire Sloasa.


    He ns to re-maize House and Huade, the two who were initially demonized by him, and raise theirbat power to king-level knights.


    With two king-level knights, he didn''t believe that Snowasa still had any power that could threaten the Campbell''s family.


    The meeting ended amidst the excited expressions of all the senior members of the Campbell family. Sean and Yiluo returned to their residences, and then Sean directly brought them to the Temple of Taga.


    Not seeing her for more than two years, Yiluo has be more and more beautiful, with a more mature charm, and Xiao En''s eyes are burning hot.


    The clothes slipped off one by one, and the two of them were like dry wood and fire, as if they were going to burn each other...


    After some tenderness, Yi Luo asked while lying in Xiao En''s arms.


    "Sean, where is this?"


    "This was once the residence of a top powerhouse, let''s go, I''ll show you around."


    The two put on their clothes and began to wander around the temple.


    As the former residence of a god-level powerhouse, the environment of the Taga Temple is naturally extremely beautiful, which makes Yiluo, a woman who has read poetry and books, amazed. Such a beautiful architectural scene, she is only in the book seen.


    In a room, there is a beautiful woman with long green hair and a shawl, a tall figure, and a very upturned chest. It is Foli.


    "What luck!"


    Seeing Yiluo who was walking in the temple apanied by Xiao En, there was a trace of envy in her eyes.


    During this period of getting along with Sean, she already knew the general details of Sean, and after knowing it, the shock in her heart can be imagined.


    A person who is not much different from herself can actually overwhelm Blood Prison, a top force with six earth-level knights, and dare not provoke it easily. One can imagine the shock in her heart.


    With the potential shown by the opponent now, it is inevitable to be a demigod powerhouse in the future, and even a god-level powerhouse is very likely.


    At this time, seeing Xiao En smiling and leading a woman for a walk in the temple, she couldn''t help feeling a little envious of this woman.


    How lucky this woman is to be favored by such a young and strong man.


    Moreover, with the eyesight cultivated by her intelligence department, she can tell at a nce that the woman in front of her has never practiced chivalry.


    For an ordinary woman to be favored by such a strong man, she is very lucky.


    The only advantage of a woman is that she is beautiful, but even so, she is not qualified to enjoy the favor of this one.


    And in terms of beauty, she thinks she won''t lose to the other party.


    Moreover, if this person is willing to spread the word, all the top families will present the beautiful women of their own families, and the beauty will never be inferior to the woman in front of them.


    In the next few days, the Campbell''s house, which had been deserted for a while, became lively again, and various families came to visit. At this time, Sean appeared in the pce garden.


    In a gazebo in the garden, there were three people sitting. Besides Sean, there was a middle-aged man and a young woman.


    The middle-aged man wearing purple-gold clothes is none other than Aldington Tomyris, the emperor of the Colburn Empire.


    The young woman was wearing a purple dress, with ck hair and a shawl. Her facial features were exquisite, and her body exuded grace and nobility. She was the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I haven''t seen you for more than two years!"


    Aldington Tomyris didn''t have the airs of an emperor at all, and spoke in the tone of a friend talking.


    More than two years ago, when Xiao En left, he was already the strongest in the maind. Now that more than two years have passed, the opponent''s strength must be even more terrifying.


    As for how to win over such a strong man, as an emperor, he is naturally very good at it.


    "yes."


    Sean also sighed slightly.


    "I heard that Sean, you have killed that wizard!"


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, asked beside her.


    "Well, in another continent, I found him himself and killed him."


    Sean nodded.


    "I wonder what His Excellency Xiao En thinks of the wizard family?"


    Emperor Aldin Duntomyris spoke.


    Sean said after a little consideration.


    "If you want to attack him, the fourth-level wizard can be handed over to me to deal with."


    He naturally doesn¡¯t have a good impression of the wizard family, and the royal family has taken great care of the Campbell family for more than two years. If the empire is going to take action against the wizard family, he doesn¡¯t mind doing a little favor.


    "Thank you."


    Emperor Aldington Tomyris solemnly thanked him.


    For the destruction of the wizard family, bringing the territory of the wizard family under the jurisdiction of the empire, expanding the territory, and adding a rich and colorful stroke to history, no emperor would want to.


    It¡¯s just that there are still a few fourth-level wizards in the wizard family. Although the number is not asrge as the legendary titles of the empire, if they work hard, they will inevitably cause heavy losses to the empire. Now that Xiao En has the guarantee, he is very happy.

 Chapter 483: house show

    Leaving from the pce, he visited Eve with the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris, and taught the two of them the swordsmanship of the Violet Knight, who had been promoted to the ck level, before Sean left.


    The two of them have a good rtionship with him, and they can be regarded as one of the few friends in the imperial capital, and the Violet Knight swordsmanship was originally created by the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris, so he taught this set of swordsmanship to him. Gave it to two people.


    More than ten dayster, a spar ship more than 50 meters long broke through the sky from the imperial capital and headed towards the wizard family.


    On its deck, stood Sean, the seventeenth princess Cycia Tomyris, and a group of members of the royal family, as well as dozens of the most powerful people in the empire.


    Except for Sean, everyone''s faces were filled with unstoppable shock. Such a huge metal ship can actually fly in the air, and the speed is several times faster than the title legend. It is conceivable that they were surprised.


    "Sean, what kind of ship is this?"


    In the end, it was the seventeenth princess Secia Tomyris, who was dressed in a red knight outfit and was full of heroism, and asked with surprise in her eyes.


    "This is a spar ship, a means of transportation on Lantan Continent. In addition to being able to fly and travel, it also has certain defensive capabilities."


    Sean pointed to the pale yellow barrier covering the spar ship.


    "With the strength of this ship''s defensive barrier, even if the Wizard King is alive again, it will be absolutely difficult to shake."


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, everyone''s expressions changed.


    The King of Wizards, a nightmare-like name that had haunted their hearts for more than a hundred years, was the strongest in the Siloasa Continent before Sean.


    And it is such a strongest person, it is difficult to damage this barrier, which shows the strength of this barrier defense, and at the same time, he is even more afraid of Sean who owns such a spar ship.


    Taking out the spar ship, Sean naturally didn''t do it to show off, his purpose was to show his background and beat these people.


    He is definitely going to leave, but before leaving, he must ensure that the Campbell family who stay here will not be bullied.


    The speed of the spar ship was too fast. The journey that would have taken at least several days to fly had actually arrived in only an hour at the speed of the spar ship.


    It slowlynded on the border of the empire, and at the border of the empire, an army of knights had already appeared here. They had already set off here ten days ago.


    A group of people got off the spar ship, and everyone couldn''t help but look in the direction of the West Pole Holy Wu Kingdom.


    As for the direction of the West Pole Saint Wu Kingdom, they are already in full swing. The three leaders are an old Wu tribe man, an old Wu tribe woman, and a Wu tribe man about 60 or 70 years old.


    The old witch man and the old witch woman are the only two fourth-level wizards left after thest war, and the witch man, who is about 60 or 70 years old, was cultivated by the wizard family at any cost in the past two years Level 4 wizard.


    The movement of the empire frightened them a lot, and they immediately thought of contacting the Lantan Continent Sorcerer Temple through the altar, but they didn''t realize until then that the altar had already been destroyed.


    It¡¯s no wonder that their vignce is low. In fact, the altar is under the Wu Tower, and it is so strong that it is difficult to destroy even if they use all their strength. How could they have thought that someone could do it.


    "It''s that person..."


    Seeing Xiao En who got off the spar ship with a young man with yellow hair at his side, the three of them couldn''t look away anymore, and cold sweat rolled down their foreheads.


    "Why is he back? Isn''t he afraid that the lord wille in person?"


    There was a tremor in the voice of the wizard, who was about sixty or seventy years old.


    No wonder he is like this, Xiao En, who killed the King of Wizards, is recognized as the most powerful man in the maind who is even stronger than the King of Wizards. Such an existence, who wants to kill a fourth-level wizard like him, will never It will be too difficult.


    "The altar must have been destroyed by him..."


    The old Wu tribe man and the old Wu tribe old woman were not much better than him, with hatred and fear in their eyes.


    "Three fourth-level wizards, are all the fourth-level wizards of the wizard family here?"


    Sean looked at the Seventeenth Princess Cycia Tomyris and asked.


    "Well, it''s all here!"


    Princess Cycia Tomyris, the seventeenth princess, nodded, with a hint of expectation in her eyes.


    She didn''t doubt that Sean could kill these three fourth-level wizards alone, because she had a pretty good rtionship with Sean and knew that she already had this kind of strength before Sean left.


    She even wants to know how far Sean''s strength has grown after more than two years, and how far the gap between her and the other party has been drawn.


    Aldington Tomillis and the others also looked at Sean, expecting what kind of means Sean would use to kill the three of them.


    But their expectations were doomed to fail, because Sean didn''t intend to do it himself.


    "Let''s do it!"


    He looked sideways at the yellow-haired young man who was following him, that is, House Garcia.


    "Yes, master!"


    House Garcia nodded, and then acted amidst the doubts of the crowd.


    Shua!


    He rushed out like a whirlwind of yellow.


    The next moment, he had already appeared beside the old woman of the Wu n, and a fist was smashed down like a hammer.


    It''s hard to imagine how fast this is. The speed disyed at this moment definitely surpassed the titled legend and reached above the titled legend.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing House Garcia who suddenly appeared in front of her, the old woman of the witch race shrank her pupils sharply. While supporting her defensive witchcraft, she quickly backed away while driving the mobile witchcraft.


    But she only took a few steps back before the fistnded on her body.


    Click!


    The defensive witchcraft was broken like paper, she was directly smashed to pieces by this punch, and purple blood spilled all over the ground.


    She was actually crushed by a fist that didn''t even cover her defensive position, and she was crushed to death with one punch!


    "What¡­?"


    Seeing the old woman of the Wu tribe who was smashed by a punch, the man of the Wu tribe who was about 60 or 70 years old was retreating, his face was full of horror.


    The human named Xiao En hadn''t made a move yet, but just one of his subordinates beside him had already easily beheaded one of them.


    What he saw before him made him feel deep despair, but her despair did notst long.


    Because the young man who beheaded the old woman of the Wu n with one punch had appeared in front of him, and he also punched her down.


    Click! boom!


    He is no different from the old woman of the Wu tribe, and he was easily smashed into pieces under this fist.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this?"


    Because of the dy of an old witch woman and a witch man in his sixties or seventies, the elderly witch man who had sessfully flown to a height of tens of meters looked pale and felt powerless.


    Where did the other party find such a monster?


    Two fourth-level wizards were beaten to death one by one, and he was the only one left. What could he do?

 Chapter 484: Boiling Terran Leader

    Although he was trying his best to ascend to the sky, how could it be possible to escape the pursuit of a knight whose strength wasparable to that of a king?


    Boom!


    Beheaded the man of the Witch tribe who was about 60 or 70 years old with one punch. House Garcia kicked the ground violently. The ground was crushed by it, and his body was ejected like a cannonball.


    Almost in an instant, he was close to the old Wu n man in the air.


    Boom!


    It was also punched down, and purple blood rained all over the sky immediately, and House Garcia, who was stained with this purple blood, was like a demon in the eyes of all the remaining Wu people.


    The three fourth-level wizards were dead, and all the remaining wizards copsed and fled away one after another. The empire saw these wizards fleeing under the order of the emperor Aldington Tomyris , chased away.


    "Master!"


    House Garcia did not join in this pursuit. After beheading the three fourth-level wizards, he respectfully returned to Sean with a calm expression on his face, as if he was not the one who killed the three fourth-level wizards just now. .


    But the strong purple **** smell on his body kept reminding everyone that it was indeed this person who killed three fourth-level wizards just now.


    "Well, yes, go to the spar boat to take a bath and change clothes!"


    Sean nodded in satisfaction and ordered.


    The reason why House Garcia can have this kind of strength is naturally because he has been demonized again by him.


    After re-demonization, the opponent has not only reached the strength of a king-level knight, but also reached the middle-level king-level knight. It is naturally no problem to deal with three fourth-level wizards.


    Three dayster, all the existences above the third level of wizards were all beheaded, and the territory of the Xiji Shengwu Kingdom was brought under the control of the Kolben Empire, and the wizard family became a subordinate race of the human race.


    One monthter, Sean left the Siloasa continent, along with him were Patriarch Brod, his older sisters Yuna, Lili, and Yiluo.


    Several of them are his closest rtives in this world, but none of them have knight talent. If there is no ident, they will only have a lifespan of at most a hundred years in the future.


    With the talent deprivation ability, he naturally didn''t want this to happen, so he ced them in the Taga Temple, nning to find suitable knight talents for them as soon as possible, and let them use the multiple cultivation in the Taga Temple practice room.


    Although Sean left, the Campbell family, any family, even the royal family, did not despise them, because the person who beheaded three fourth-level wizards did not leave with him.


    In fact, in addition to House Garcia, Howard Griffin was also promoted to the level of a king-level knight by him. The two of them are bright and dark, which is enough to ensure that no one in the Campbell family can provoke them on this continent.


    He asked the high-level members of the Campbell family if they had any intention of moving the family to Lantan Continent, but they got a negative answer.


    In the Sloasa Continent, they are the first family on the maind, but if they move to the Lantan Continent, they will definitely not, and everything will start again. After discussion, they decided not to move the family to the Lantan Continent.


    In the temple of Taga.


    "elder brother!"


    In the Taga Temple, Lily immediately greeted Xiao En who came out of the practice room.


    "Um."


    Sean smiled slightly, patted her head, and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can I really practice chivalry like my father?"


    Lili''s eyes were full of anticipation and apprehension.


    After connecting several people to the Taga Temple, Sean immediately deprived the knightly talent and swordsmanship talent of the royal knight of the Charlotte family he killedst time, and gave it to Brod.


    Among them, Brod was the oldest, so he was the first to step into the practice, and he was also given some water of life.


    As for the corpse of the royal knight from the Charlotte family, the reason why it can be preserved for such a long time is naturally because it has been kept frozen.


    "certainly."


    Sean said affirmatively.


    "Don''t worry, I will teach you how to be a knight when I find a suitable knight talent when I arrive in Rantan Continent."


    Several people are the closest people to Sean. Sean naturally hopes that their starting point is as high as possible, so the minimum standard for them to choose knight talent is extraordinary level.


    Otherwise, a few of them would have already started training as knights.


    But it''sing soon, as long as he returns to Lantan Continent, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get extraordinary knight talent, even he already has a goal.


    Of course, he would not randomly choose targets to hunt and kill people who have no grievances or enmities with him just because he wants to obtain extraordinary and knight talents. Hate that kind.


    Last time, among the four earth-level knights who joined forces to besiege him, three of them had already been beheaded on the spot by him. Unfortunately, his strength was limited at that time, and it was impossible to behead the three of them while keeping the body intact.


    And thisst person, an earth-level knight with the talent of speed bloodline, has already locked the target after several months of investigation.


    This person is the elder of the Hudson family who had a dispute with him at the Purple Jade Auction House. After returning to Lantan Continent this time, he can take over this family.


    At that time, there must be some leftovers after the Extraordinary-level knight talent is given to everyone.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing Sean''s affirmative answer, Lily suddenly became excited, jumped up suddenly, and fell onto Sean''s neck.


    "Come down quickly, I just finished practicing, I haven''t had time to take a shower, my body is full of sweat!"


    Sean said helplessly.


    "No, I want you to carry me!"


    ¡­


    One monthter, Sean set foot on Lantan Continent again, just like thest time he went back, this time he also circled the coastline of Lantan Continent before reaching the human territory.


    And just after he entered the territory of the human race, he immediately found that almost all parts of the human race were boiling. After inquiring, he found out that all the reasons were because of a meteor shower a few days ago.


    A few days ago in the evening, a meteor showernded on the territory of the human race, and because of this meteor shower, the entire human race, from the Temple of War, the top families, down to small and medium-sized families, sent their knights and masters to the human territory where the meteor showernded west area.


    The reason why they are so eager is because of the extraterrestrial metal thates with the meteor shower.


    A piece of star silver is enough to make the top family fight endlessly with the Blood Prison, but now, with this meteor shower, extraterrestrial metal will inevitablye, and the amount may not be small, just getting a piece of it is enough to be unimaginable. How can these families not see the windfall.


    Sean decided to go directly to the west of the human territory.


    For these extraterrestrial metals, Sean is naturally not rare, but as a top family, the Hudson family must also participate in this snatch, so to find the top experts of the Hudson family, you can only go to the west of the human territory.

 Chapter 485: DiCasse collar

    The Dikaseb Territory in the west of the human territory has be more and more lively in the past few days. Arge number of knight masters have rushed here, and many of them are members of top families.


    The gathering of so many masters has made this territory extremely chaotic. There arerge-scale battles happening almost every day, and there are not a few people killed in battle. The cities in the territory are often affected, and traces of destruction can be seen everywhere. .


    "Brother, is this the Lantan Continent?"


    On a spar boat about 50 meters long, Lili looked at the scene below with great interest, her eyes full of excitement.


    Stayed in the Taga Temple for more than a month, she was lively and active, and she felt a little boring at first. At this time, she finally came outside, and she was suddenly excited.


    On the spar ship, besides Sean and Lily, there are Brod, Yuna, and Yiluo, who are also looking at the scene in front of them with curiosity.


    Beforeing to Lantan Continent, Sean had already briefly introduced them to the situation in Lantan Continent. He knew that the cultivation environment here was better than that of Sloasa, and he also knew that there were many strong people here. It is often encountered.


    "Is that caused by... the battle?"


    Suddenly, Yuna asked with a face full of surprise.


    In front of the spar ship, huge cracks that spread hundreds of meters appeared there, and each crack was extremely deep, deep into the ground.


    The surrounding forests are swaying here and there, and many of them seem to have been pruned by huge scissors, and the upper part has been cut off obliquely.


    "That should be caused by the battle of the imperial knights."


    Sean looked at it slightly and judged.


    "Imperial Knight, really scary!"


    Brod''s face was full of solemnity. He started to practice, and he understood better than Lili, Yiluo, and Yuna the horror of people who could cause such destruction.


    Because of his extraordinary knight talent and high-power training room, his current strength is almost reaching that of a pdin, but in terms of destructive power, the damage marks he can cause cannot even reach one ten-thousandth of these marks. Just imagine how terrifying an imperial knight really is.


    "Brother, how does thatpare to you?"


    Lily looked at Sean expectantly.


    Yi Luo and Yuna also looked at Xiao En, with a trace of curiosity in their eyes.


    In the battle to destroy the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West, Sean did not take action. He just let House Garcia, who had been re-demonized by him, kill three fourth-level wizards from the Holy Witch Kingdom of the West, so Until now, they still don''t know the extent of Sean''s strength.


    Feeling everyone''s expectant eyes, Sean smiled slightly and said.


    "If I make a move, the power will be at least a hundred times stronger than this!"


    He said this not to show off, but to reassure the few people who have just arrived in an unfamiliar environment, and the best way to reassure them is naturally to show their strength enough to protect them.


    "Wow."


    Lily''s eyes were full of surprise, and she looked at Sean with admiration.


    The destructive power in front of her was already extremely terrifying in her eyes, but her brother was actually more than a hundred times stronger than this, a deep sense of pride was born in her heart.


    Yi Luo also had a happy smile on her face. Her man was so powerful, she felt as if she was honored.


    Brod and Yuna werepletely relieved.


    Although Sean is the strongest in the Siloasa Continent, it is Siroasa after all, and it cannot bepared with the Lantan Continent. They are very worried about their safety here.


    Now listening to Sean talking about his own strength, and understanding that Sean''s strength should be extremely strong even in this ce, I ampletely relieved.


    Driving the spar boat aimlessly, let everyone watch the scenery different from Sroasa, and asionally leave the spar boat and walk in the jungle.


    Sean took a few people with him, as if he was traveling in mountains and rivers, and it was not at all obvious that he was here to find the Hudson family.


    It wasn''t because he waszy, but because Sean and his family hadn''t seen each other for more than two years. Naturally, he wanted to spend more time with them when he had the opportunity.


    Especially for Yi Luo, he was full of guilt. He was forced to leave Sloasa just after the two got married.


    Boom! Boom!


    Horrific sounds came from a distance one after another, one after another, like thunder exploding in a thunderstorm.


    On the spar ship, Yiluo and the others could not help but change their expressions slightly, looking at Xiao En and asking.


    "Sean, could it be that there are master knights fighting?"


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, but he didn''t intend to turn the direction of the spar ship.


    Different from ordinary spar ships, his spar ship came from the refining room of the Taga Temple and was refined by a god-level powerhouse, so it is naturally extraordinary.


    Not only is it extremely fast, but it also has a defenseparable to a heavenly knight. Even a heavenly knight cannot easily destroy it. It can be said that it is extremely safe for a few people on the spar ship.


    Soon, the battle ahead appeared before their eyes.


    There are a total of more than ten people fighting, fighting from the sky to the ground and from the ground to the sky.


    Everyone''sbat strength surpasses that of the titled legend. If the titled legend gets involved in a battle between them, they will easily be turned into a pulp by the aftermath of their battle.


    And the most powerful ones are a man in a ck knight suit and a man in a white knight suit. The destructive power of the two is the strongest in the field. With each blow, arge number of mountains and forests are destroyed, leaving A crack that is at least hundreds of meters long.


    Wherever they passed, everything was destroyed, forests,kes, low mountains... everything was easily destroyed under their destructive power, and arge number of wild animals fled desperately.


    "too horrible!"


    Except for Sean, Yi Luo and the others were all shocked.


    It was the first time for them to see such an exaggerated battle. Although they had seen several more exaggerated battle traces than this, it was the first time they had seen the battle that happened right in front of them.


    "Sean, what strength are these people?"


    Brod asked with a serious face.


    "The two strongest are emperor-level knights, while the others are king-level knights."


    Sean said calmly.


    "Emperor-level knights, there are so many king-level knights!!"


    Yuna''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Each of these dozen or so people, ced in Sroasa, is enough to sweep the entire Sroasa.


    Because they are asked to practice chivalry, Sean has already divided the realm of cultivation to them in detail, so she understands what king-level knights and emperor-level knights represent.


    "Sean, is the extraterrestrial metal you mentioned really so precious? It has attracted so many forces to fight for it?"


    Yi Luo asked with a confused face.


    "Well, it''s precious, very precious!"


    Sean nodded.


    "This kind of metal is an excellent material for refining weapons. If there is enough quantity, it can even be refined into a sixth-level weapon. In terms of power, this kind of weapon is alreadyparable to a sky-level knight."

 Chapter 486: good luck

    "How about we go back to the Temple of Targa?"


    Brod frowned slightly and said.


    As the patriarch of the Campbell family, he naturally understood the meaning of the word petition". He thought that it was because of them that Sean did not participate in thepetition for such a precious metal, so he proposed aloud.


    "No, this metal isn''t very useful to me!"


    Shawn shook his head. He didn''t pay much attention to the metal for refining sixth-level weapons. Unless it was the kind of metal that could be used to refine demigod weapons, he would not be interested in fighting for it.


    He has already checked with space perception just now. The metal that several people snapped up is star silver, which is the size of a thumb. It is so small that it is definitely not enough to refine Tier 6 weapons. If it is mixed with other materials, it can be refined. Tier 5 weapons, of course, didn''t attract Sean''s interest.


    While Xiao En and the others were talking, the two warring parties also found the spar ship slowly approaching. After the knight in white knight outfit and the knight in ck knight outfit fought hard, they backed away from each other.


    "It''s from the top family!"


    Wearing a white knight outfit, the knight is an old man. When he saw the spar ship approaching, hisplexion could not help but change slightly.


    The knight in ck knight attire was a woman, and her expression changed when she saw the spar ship.


    Those who can own a spar ship must be top families, but I don¡¯t know which top family it is, and there is no obvious sign on the spar ship.


    "This piece of star silver is mine, how about Ipensate you another one million spar?"


    The old man in white knight attire proposed.


    "OK, deal!"


    The woman in ck knight attire nodded and agreed. If they wait until the people from the top family arrive, they may not get any benefits at all. It is not bad to get one million crystal stones aspensation.


    Soon, the two groups dispersed before the spar ship arrived.


    The running speed is like the spar ship is like a wild beast in their eyes. The fact is also true. The top family, even the weakest top family, also has the strength to destroy them all, so they can''t help but not be afraid.


    For the two groups who apparently slipped away to avoid them, Sean didn''t care at all, and continued to drive the spar ship aimlessly in the sky.


    The space perception is used by him, although he disdains to **** what others found, but if he can find it, he will not miss it, especially there may be metal materials that can refine demigod weapons, of course, this possibility is very It''s time to urinate.


    Two dayster.


    "Um?"


    Sean, who was driving the spar ship, showed a strange look on his face. In a dense forest 10,000 meters in front of the spar ship, a piece of crimson metaly in a crater, only slightly smaller than a football.


    This is a piece of me gold, which is the material for refining sixth-level weapons. Judging by its size, it is already enough to refine a sixth-level weapon. He did not expect that he would be able to have such an aimless tour with Yiluo and the others. reward.


    "You stay on the boat, I''ll go down!"


    After talking to a few people, Sean flew off the spar ship,nded beside the crater, and picked up this obviously heavy piece of metal.


    After taking a look and throwing it into the dimensional space, Sean prepared to return to the spar ship.


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, a spar ship approached, and more than a dozen figures flew out of it, and shot towards Xiao En quickly. The first person was a middle-aged man with a mustache.


    He nced at the meteor crater not far from Sean, and his eyes couldn''t help being overjoyed. Through the crater, he had already judged that the metal Sean picked up was definitely not small, and he immediately looked straight at Sean and said coldly.


    "Hand it over!"


    Although he saw another spar ship nearby and knew that Sean mighte from another top-level family, the middle-aged man with a moustache had no intention of letting Sean go because of this. He also came from a top-level family. , it is not the first time that they have yed against other top families.


    Moreover, the metal this time is obviously quiterge. What about the other top families in front of the extraterrestrial metal that can refine sixth-level weapons?


    He won''t care about offending other top families because of this. If he is lucky enough to gather the refining materials for a sixth-level weapon and refine a sixth-level weapon, only other top families will dare not provoke him.


    "Why?"


    Sean frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man with a mustache.


    "Because I have more people than you, I am stronger than you!"


    The middle-aged man with a mustache showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his hand had already touched the knife at his waist.


    "Hand over yourself if you are sensible, otherwise, I will have to pick it up from your corpse!"


    "Better than me, are you sure?"


    Sean couldn''t help showing a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    As far as his current strength is concerned, even in the entire Lantan Continent, if the five races add up, there are no more than 20 people who dare to say that they are stronger than him.


    In front of him is just a member of a top family, the most powerful is only a prefecture-level knight, it is a joke to dare to say that he is stronger than him.


    Hearing what Sean said, the man with the mustache turned his eyespletely cold, and he looked at Sean with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Do it!"


    Shua! Swish! Swish!


    Behind Sean, the three knights shot at Sean at the same time.


    All the weapons in his hands stabbed fiercely at Sean, aiming at the three vital points on Sean''s body, and he was sure to kill him once he shot.


    Above the sky, on the deck of the golden stone ship, Yi Luo and the others looked at Xiao En who left the spar ship, and suddenly saw another spar ship arrive, and a dozen people flew out of it to surround Xiao En , couldn''t help but change his face greatly.


    "Sean, be careful!"


    Worried expressions appeared on the faces of several people. Although they knew that Sean was strong, the person who appeared this time was not simple, which made them worry.


    In the past few days, they have heard from Sean that those who can own spar ships are generally top families.


    And such families are extremely terrifying. Some of them even have prefecture-level knights who are even stronger than imperial knights, so they can''t help but worry.


    Seeing that someone had already shot Sean first, the hearts of several people couldn''t help but hang up.


    Poof!


    There was a soft sound, and it was like three soft sounds. With the sound, the three people who were attacking Sean from behind were cut in half from the middle position.


    The bright red blood sshed down, but it didn''t ssh on Sean, because before it sshed on Sean, it was already blocked by his defensive force field.


    These three are just three knights whose strength has reached the king level, how could they be Xiao En''s opponents? people.


    The attack of the three of them seemed to be a signal of attack, and everyone including the middle-aged man with a mustache attacked Sean.


    But they confidently shot down the air, and when their weapons were about to fall on Sean, Sean''s figure disappeared strangely.

 Chapter 487: Are you Sean?

    Phew!


    When Sean appeared again, he had already appeared behind an emperor-level knight holding a knight sword, and pressed his hand on the opponent''s body with one hand.


    Kaka!


    The terrifying frost spread out and attached to the opponent. The defensive position outside the opponent''s body was easily cracked and shattered by the cold ice. After that, the whole person was frozen to death and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Then his figure disappeared and appeared behind another man holding a knight sword, who was also frozen into an ice sculpture.


    At this time, the middle-aged man with a mustache and the others finally came to their senses, and all of them looked at Xiao En who suddenly disappeared and frozen his twopanions into ice sculptures.


    "Teleport, are you... Sean?"


    The middle-aged man with a mustache showed fear.


    Hees from a top family in the west of the human territory, and the ce where Sean is famous is in the middle of the human territory, so although he has heard of Sean, he doesn''t know much about him. Exhibiting the signature teleportation, I finally remembered it.


    Poof!


    Sean didn''t answer, and didn''t intend to stop. He teleported again, and appeared behind a man holding a knife, and killed him with a single sword.


    The reason why he wanted to freeze people with sword skills into ice sculptures was to keep the corpses intact and deprive them of their sword skills talents.


    His current strongest knight training method is the purple knight sword method. To practice this kind of knight method requires swordsmanship talent, so he will directly freeze these two people into ice sculptures.


    As for the others, except for the middle-aged man with a moustache and one other person who has extraordinary and knightly talents, he naturally doesn''t care **** them.


    Puff puff!


    His figure flickered and disappeared one after another, and every time he appeared, someone would be beheaded by him.


    "Damn, so fast!"


    The middle-aged man with a mustache shot one after another, trying to stop Sean, but he dodged them all.


    In the end, there were only a middle-aged man with a mustache and another square-faced man left in the field. Both of them had extraordinary and knightly talents, so Sean left them at the end.


    "Sean, this time, the Gars family admits it and is willing to makepensation for the previous offense."


    With deep fear in his eyes, the mustache man said with a sullen face.


    "No, I''m more interested in your lives!"


    Sean shook his head coldly.


    Both of them have extraordinary knight talent, and in his eyes at this time, it is the talent of being able to move, how could he let it go.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these people have messed with themselves, and they want their own lives.


    Although he urgently needs extraordinary knight talent now, he will never see someone with this talent, so he kills and plunders his talent. He still has the basic principles. As for offending him, he still wants to kill him. His people, of course, have nothing to say.


    "Sean, do you really want to kill them all?"


    The middle-aged man with a mustache had a gloomy expression on his face. Although he was an earth-level knight, he didn''t feel the slightest chance of winning from the fight just now.


    Sean didn''t answer, but the meaning was clearly expressed.


    "Okay, okay, let''s see whether you die or I die today!"


    The middle-aged man with a mustache kicked the ground suddenly, and the long knife in his hand enveloped Sean.


    At this time, he didn''t turn around and run away, because he knew that with his speed, he would never be able to escape Sean who had teleportation, so he was going to fight desperately, even if he lost, he would make the other party pay the price.


    Another person who possesses extraordinary and knight talent and whose strength has reached the level of a royal knight also followed closely. He also understood that if Xiao En couldn''t be killed today, both of them would be in dire straits.


    Phew!


    Sean teleported and disappeared, and then appeared behind another man besides the middle-aged man with a mustache.


    Click!


    With the boost of the sh, the power of Xiao En''s sword reached the level of an earth-level knight, easily smashing the opponent''s defensive force field, and then directly pressed the other hand on the opponent.


    Kaka!


    Terrifying ice appeared and spread for hundreds of meters. Even though the opponent had thebat power of an imperial knight, his defensive force field was shattered, and his body''s defense was not strong. He was immediately frozen into an ice sculpture.


    At this time, after the middle-aged man with a mustache flew into the air, he turned around and charged again.


    ng!


    Sean didn''t dodge or dodge, and confronted him with a head-on move. Of course, at this moment, he used Blink.


    Crack, crack, crack!


    The middle-aged man with a mustache didn''t take a step back, but Xiao En was shocked and retreated tens of meters one after another.


    The ice above the ground was cracked by his stepping on it, which was caused by unloading the force.


    Even with the use of Blink, he is still weaker than the middle-aged man with a mustache in terms of the power of his shots.


    Seeing that the knife knocked Sean back, the eyes of the middle-aged man with the mustache lit up, thinking that he had hope of defeating Sean, he caught up and shed at Sean again.


    Poof!


    Sean teleported and disappeared, and the long knife shed on the ground.


    Click!


    The ice surface shattered, and a huge crack appeared, extending all the way forward, a full kilometer away, and a mountain forest was almost split in half.


    Behind the middle-aged man with the mustache, Sean appeared. He shed out with a sword, and immediately sent the middle-aged man with the mustache flying, sliding more than a hundred meters away.


    But Sean who struck out the sword could not help but frown slightly.


    "It seems a bit difficult to kill without destroying the body by only using strength talent and speed talent."


    Sean has a decision.


    Creak!


    In the next moment, his body swelled up, and all his clothes copsed, and he himself turned into a ten-meter-high golden-haired giant ape.


    This is the only way to kill a middle-aged man with a mustache without destroying his body.


    "Ape?!"


    Seeing Sean who suddenly turned into a giant ape, the middle-aged man with a mustache looked surprised. He had never heard that Sean had the talent of turning into ape.


    Boom!


    Sean naturally doesn''t care what the other party thinks.


    The huge body, with just a kick on the ground, shed out quickly, and appeared beside the middle-aged man with the mustache like a teleportation. The giant hand covered with golden hair stretched out, and unexpectedly grabbed the middle-aged man with the mustache in his hand .


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The middle-aged man with a mustache looked terrified, his hands were still able to move, and the knife in his hand kept shing at Sean who had turned into a giant ape, but it was as if he was shing on immortal metal, and asionally even sparks would burst out.


    Click!


    Shaun, who turned into a giant ape, looked indifferent. With a slight force on his hand, the defensive force field outside the middle-aged man with the mustache easily shattered, and ayer of ice appeared, freezing him to death and turning him into an ice sculpture.


    Then Sean looked at the spar ship when these people came, and found that the spar ship had escaped at some point. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t catch up immediately.


    Put the body frozen into an ice sculpture into a special space ring, take out the clothes, put them on, and fly to the spar ship.

 Chapter 488: red light

    "Sean, are you okay?"


    Yi Luo and the others rushed up to greet him, and looked Sean up and down.


    In the previous battle, because Sean didn''t want to destroy the corpse too seriously, there was not much movement, which made them mistakenly think that these people were not strong.


    And in the back, the middle-aged man with the mustache knocked Sean back with a knife, and even created a huge crack that spread for a kilometer. Finally, they realized that the strength of these people, especially the strength of the middle-aged man with the mustache, was absolutely iparable. Simple, it is likely to be an earth-level knight.


    And just when they were worried, they saw Xiao En suddenly turned into a giant ape, grabbed the middle-aged man with a mustache in an instant, and easily crushed him to death, so that their hanging hearts were finally relieved .


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    A few people were especially worried, they looked up and down, and after careful inspection, they werepletely relieved.


    "That man is Sean..."


    Among the spar ships fleeing desperately, a woman with the charm of a mature woman was full of panic. There were several people around her, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Originally, they were already preparing to leave the spar ship and go down to support the middle-aged man with a mustache and others.


    It''s just that before he could leave the crystal ship in the future, he was horrified to find that there were only two middle-aged men with mustaches left in the original team of more than a dozen people. The means possessed by Sean who killed several earth-level knights.


    So they didn''t stop at all, they just drove the crystal boat and fled. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to save the middle-aged man with the mustache and others, but because they didn''t have the ability.


    "Elder, what should we do now?"


    A man with a pale face, who didn''t know whether he was frightened or had this face, asked in shock.


    "what to do?"


    The woman with the charm of a mature woman shook her head and smiled wryly.


    "We can get away with this, let''s talk."


    Although the speed of the spar ship is extremely fast, the performance of their ship is extremely superior, and it is not even slower than the earth-level knights. It stands to reason that they have escaped the opponent''s tracking.


    But it also depends on who the opponent is. She knows that Xiao En''s speed is definitely one of the fastest even among the earth-level knights. , will not be beheaded by him.


    "Quick, look at... the back."


    Suddenly, someone shouted in horror, and the expressions of several people changed drastically as they followed the prestige.


    A spar ship more than 50 meters long was chasing from behind quickly, much faster than their spar ship.


    They have seen this spar ship before, and if nothing else happens, it is probably Sean''s spar ship.


    "It''s over..."


    The woman with the charm of a mature woman shook her head helplessly with a face full of despair.


    A few minutester, Sean beheaded all the people on the escaped spar ship. In addition to obtaining an extraordinary and knight talent, a swordsmanship talent, he also got a spar ship.


    Don''t me Sean for being cruel. As for the enemy, if there is a chance, he will naturally kill them all.


    In fact, if it is not him who is besieged today, but someone else, there will never be a good ending.


    Killing requires the awareness of being killed.


    Thousands of miles away, in a dense forest full of tall trees that are tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters high, a team of dozens of people is searching.


    They all moved vigorously and flexibly, and they were obviously master knights.


    Among this group of people, the leader is an old man, a thin man, and an old woman.


    And this skinny man is the man with speed talent who participated in the siege of Sean, and the family of this team is naturally the Hudson family.


    "If you find some more, you should be able to get together a Tier 6 weapon."


    Watching the people around search, the old woman said with joy.


    "If I can build a sixth-level weapon this time, my Hudson family should be able to fight against the sixth part of Blood Prison."


    The skinny man also nodded with joy and said.


    "The Blood Prison cannot be underestimated, Otto already possesses Tier 6 weapons."


    The old man frowned slightly and said.


    "Although Otto has a sixth-level weapon, he is by no means my opponent. With my speedparable to that of a heaven-level knight, he can''t touch me at all."


    A trace of contempt shed across the skinny man''s face.


    "Also, with your speed, facing Getter, it is almost perfect."


    Thinking of the speed of the skinny man, the old man couldn''t help but nodded.


    "n elder,e quickly!"


    Suddenly, the slightly excited and excited voice of the family knight came from in front of them, and all three of them could not help but see their eyes light up, and quickly rushed towards the direction of the voice.


    "There are discoveries ahead, let''s go!"


    And like them, there are other people in the Hudson family.


    Soon, dozens of people rushed to the ce where the person who made the sound was, their eyes suddenly burst out, and their bodies trembled slightly with excitement.


    Not far in front of them, there is a huge crater. Inside the crater, there is a piece of metal with a diameter of 20 to 30 centimeters, which is ck in color and densely packed with bright colors, like countless stars.


    "Star gold, and it''s such a big piece?"


    The eyes of the old man are full of light.


    "Looks like my Hudson family is lucky!"


    The olddy also had a happy expression on her face.


    "Such arge piece, if connected with the previous one, I am afraid it is enough to refine two sixth-level weapons!"


    The thin man''s tongue was a little dry, and he swallowed involuntarily. He hadn''t been so excited for hundreds of years.


    He flickered in front of the ck metal without hesitation, and grabbed the ck metal.


    Phew!


    But at this moment, when his hand had already grabbed the ck metal and was about to stuff it into the space ring, an unexpected scene appeared.


    Beside, where a giant tree should be, a red light appeared, and before he even had time to support the defensive force field, it had alreadynded on him.


    Chi!


    A sound like Luotie sounded, and a huge cavity appeared in the abdomen of the thin man illuminated by the red light. The flesh and blood near the hole, as if touched by Luotie, exuded the smell of meat.


    Patter!


    The skinny man fell straight down with his eyes wide open, and the ck metal he was holding fell to the ground with a bang.


    And this is just the beginning, the red beams are shot out one after another, no matter whether it is an old woman, an old man, or others, they are all helpless in front of this kind of red beams, and even if they put up a defensive position, they are easily captured. Hole through.


    In the end, dozens of people were killed without exception.


    It is hard to imagine that even the Hudson family, which can be ranked among the top families, was wiped out here, including three earth-level knights.

 Chapter 489: Continuously destroyed

    "There''s vani bread here..."


    "Is this a blended juice?"


    "Here''s a jewelry store..."


    ¡­


    In a city to the west of the human race, Sean took Yiluo, Lili, and Yuna for a tour of the city. Brod did not apany the four of them because he was practicing.


    Stopping and stopping along the way, Lili will be attracted by all kinds of food on the street from time to time, while Yuna and Yiluo will be attracted by jewelry stores.


    A few days ago, Sean had endowed them with extraordinary and knight talents. They have been practicing in the Taga Temple for the past few days. Today, they stopped practicing and went to Lantan Continent to y.


    Sean took three beauties to y alone, which was very eye-catching. He had already met several groups of people who struck up a conversation, but he pped them all away.


    At this time, they were near amercial street in the city. In front of them, there was a group of people. Judging from the clothes of this group of people, they should be from the same family.


    "I really didn''t expect that the Hudson family is over like this!"


    A man in a brown knight outfit sighed slightly.


    "That''s right, three earth-level knights plus five emperor-level knights, such a strong force was killed. I really don''t know which faction did it!"


    Another man with slightly fair skin who was also wearing a brown knight suit answered.


    "Except for the Temple of War, among the top forces, few can do this, but the most likely one should be the Blood Prison. In terms of killing methods, no family canpare with the Blood Prison."


    The man in front said.


    "Blood prison? If it''s them, it''s really possible. There are a total of six earth-level knights, and they also have sixth-level weapons."


    The man behind nodded in agreement.


    "The Hudson family... was wiped out?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Sean froze.


    The main purpose of his trip to the west this time was to seek revenge on the Hudson family, but now he heard that the Hudson family had been wiped out, and even the three earth-level knights had been killed, which made him feel a Coming in a menacing manner, it felt like a punch had been punched in the air.


    Fortunately, he had gathered three extraordinary knight talents from a top family that robbed him, otherwise, he would not know where to look for extraordinary knight talents.


    But even so, he still has a feeling of displeasure. Although Yiluo and the other three have already got all the knight talents they need, how can he think too much of extraordinary-level knight talents.


    Even if you don¡¯t need it now, you can keep it to train your confidants in the future. Now that it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s conservatively estimated that he lost at least eight Extraordinary and Knight talents.


    This can''t help but make him extremely dissatisfied with the forces that act secretly, which is simply cutting off his "money".


    In the next few days, the forces that came to search for extraterrestrial metals were wiped out one after another, and there were many top families among them, which caused panic among the families, and many families even nned to retreat.


    Before this, although there were battles from time to time, very few families were wiped out.


    The families who dare toe to fight for the metal outside the sky must have two brushes. Even if they lose, they still have some means to escape and save their lives. Therefore, there are very few families who have been killed inrge numbers like now.


    In the meeting room of a material exchange office in Blood Prison, there are six people sitting on both sides of a long table.


    Among the six people, there is an old man, an old woman, a beautiful woman, and a stern man...


    They are the six leaders of the Blood Prison. The extraterrestrial metal is too important, so after the meeting of the six leaders, the six people gathered again.


    At this time, the expressions of the six people are extremely serious, and the reason is because of the various forces that have been mysteriously killed in recent days.


    Now all the spearheads are pointed at them, and quite a few top families have united for this reason, put pressure on them, and ask them for an exnation.


    But in fact, only they know that the families that were killed recently have nothing to do with them.


    It''s just this kind of thing, even if it is said, no one will believe it. Now the top families are united against them, which seriously affects their search for extraterrestrial metals.


    "Damn it, which family is framing our Blood Prison!"


    Ott, who was 2.5 meters tall, mmed the conference table hard, his eyes were full of anger.


    "There are not many top forces that can destroy the teams sent by top families, especially teams like the Hudson family."


    The old man in aristocratic attire frowned.


    "I don''t know if we can find out the family behind this scene from this point."


    "It''s useless. I have investigated all the families that can do this. They were not around at the time."


    A skinny man said that he was the head of the branch in the west.


    "The attacking force is likely to be a top-level force hidden in the dark that we don''t know yet!"


    The silver-haired old woman said with a frown.


    "We must find out this force, otherwise, our Blood Prison will be jointly targeted by all top families."


    Sean didn''t leave Dikaseb cor right away, although the purpose ofing was that the Hudson family had been destroyed, but since he had alreadye, and Yiluo and the others were busy practicing, Sean was going to do the same. Join the hunt for extraterrestrial metals.


    With his spatial perception ability, it is a unique gift to use in search, and it is a waste not to use it.


    One day, Sean was dining alone in a tavern when someone suddenly eximed.


    "The people sent by the rk family to search were also wiped out, not far outside the city!"


    Speaking of many people had already left the tavern and rushed out of the city, Sean hesitated a little and followed.


    Following the people heading in the same direction, Sean soon arrived at the ce where the rk family was killed.


    This is a valley between two peaks. At this time, there are more than a dozen corpses lying in this valley. Xiao En walked over, looked at these corpses carefully, and slowly frowned.


    The horrified expressions remained on the faces of these corpses, and the wounds on their bodies were extremely weird, round in shape, as if pierced by a sharp weapon, but the edges of the wounds were extremely round, and there were obvious burnt marks.


    It looks like the injury caused by the me, but it is obviously not. If it is the me, the corpses of these people cannot be preserved.


    Then, he turned his attention to the surrounding battle traces again, and found that the most left on the scene was a kind of circr trace with a width of several tens of centimeters.


    This kind of trace pierces to an extremely far ce, piercing through trees when encountering trees, and piercing rocks when encountering stones, extending to more than ten miles away, and even the mountain peaks on both sides have been pierced. Obviously, this kind of traces should be killing people. These people are left behind by people attacking.


    "It''s so piercing, and the wounds on these people, where do you seem to see it?"


    Resting on his chin with one hand, Sean frowned. He always felt that he had seen this kind of wound somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.

 Chapter 490: Surprised

    "Circr wound with burnt marks..."


    Suddenly, Xiao En''s eyes showed a hint of surprise, and he finally remembered where he had seen this kind of wound.


    A few months ago, the Purple Jade Auction House had invited him to participate in the exploration of a mysterious canyon. In the deepest part of the canyon, they found the wreckage of half of the battleship, and they also encountered five spider robots. The red light emitted by the robot has the same effect as before.


    "Could it be that the five spider robots left that canyon?"


    Sean frowned slightly. Originally, he nned to go to that canyon after returning to Lantan Continent this time, and investigate the wreckage of the warship.


    As for the five spider robots, he was already sure to deal with them, but he didn''t expect to find the same attack method hundreds of thousands of miles away from that canyon.


    A few dayster, Sean flew at low altitude over a sprawling jungle.


    Because of space perception, he can clearly find the crater even without entering the jungle, and the search efficiency is tens or hundreds of times faster than other families.


    At noon, he cleared an open space under a big tree, set up a dining table, and began to enjoy lunch.


    Lunch is fried steak and ham. As soon as it is put on the table, there is an attractive aroma, and there is even a trace of heat.


    This was not ced in the dimensional space in advance, but just now, Yiluo in the Taga Temple specially made it for him.


    Cut off a piece with a dining knife, fork it up, and put it in your mouth. The ultimate taste and just the right tenderness immediately increased his appetite.


    Soon he swept everything away, put away the dining table, and prepared to continue investigating.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a terrifying sound, and the sound of a battle came from far away.


    Looking at the situation, it should be a battle that took ce dozens of miles away, but it was spread here because of too much movement.


    Thinking of the weird wounds on the people who were killed, Sean flew up and flew in the direction of the sound. Like him, there were other forces around him.


    With his current speed, the distance of tens of miles is only a short time. Soon, he was close to the ce where the battle was reported, and at the same time, his spatial perception was used by him.


    The next moment, he froze.


    In space perception, he found arge number of "acquaintances", dozens of people, and he knew almost all of them.


    These dozens of people are led by six men and women, these six people are the six leaders of the blood prison, and the others are all seventh-level assassins from various departments of the blood prison.


    Of course, this is not the reason why Sean was stunned. What really made Sean stunned was the confrontation with these dozens of people.


    This is a huge monster with a height of ten meters. It is in the shape of a human being, and its whole body is made of metal.


    Huge metal tes one after another are tightly iid together, full of streamlined texture, giving it a machine-like aesthetic.


    The only fly in the ointment is that on his shoulders, two ces that look like weapons have beenpletely scrapped, like broken copper and iron, and one of his arms is also missing.


    "Mecha?!"


    Sean murmured.


    This is obviously a mecha.


    Although it is slightly different from the mecha lying in his dimensional space, the overall shape and design principles are exactly the same. This is definitely a genuine mecha.


    "Who is manipting this mecha?"


    Using space perception, he wanted to detect the inside of the mecha and see who was manipting the mecha, but to Xiao En''s surprise, the space perception could not prate into the mecha except for being able to perceive the outside of the mecha.


    "Stereoscopic detection..."


    Spatial perception could not be detected, Xiao En immediately switched to three-dimensional detection, and a talent was detected in the mecha.


    ¡¾Race: Unknown¡¿


    ¡¾Pilot Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Machine Repair Talent: Advanced¡¿


    Race is unknown, indicating that the opponent is not one of the five major races in Lantan Continent. It is further spected that Xiao En is almost sure that the opponent is from the outer starry sky.


    The talent possessed by the opponent, the pilot talent, should be the talent for manipting mechs, and the talent for machine repair should be the talent for repairing.


    Phew! call out! call out!


    There are constant red lights shooting out from the mecha.


    On the chest of the mecha, there is a row of ck tubes, from which red light shoots out continuously, and anyone who is shot by the red light will be killed immediately.


    In order to find out what forces are behind the blood prison, the blood prison used all kinds of means, and finally found the clues of the mastermind behind the scenes, but they never thought that the mastermind behind the scenes would be such a thing, and the strength was so terrifying.


    Puff puff!


    A seventh-level assassin was easily killed under the red light, and even two leaders of the blood prison were killed. road.


    "Withdraw..."


    But the speed of the red light is too fast, and this huge metal giant has the ability to move, and is chasing after them.


    "Aww..."


    Creak!


    Otto roared and turned into a giant ape with a height of 15 meters.


    The mech''s gaze was attracted by the giant ape he transformed into, and streaks of red light shot towards him.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Scorched marks appeared on his body one after another, and the flesh in many ces disappeared directly. Even his defense, which wasparable to that of a sky-level knight, was injured in front of the red light.


    However, its size is too huge, and Vajra Ape has a certain self-healing ability, so he carried it down, activated the ring on the huge finger, and shot out a thick thunder light.


    Crackling!


    The lightning struck the mecha, and the mecha was covered by lightning, but when the lightning disappeared, there was no trace of damage on the mecha, it was only a few steps back after being hit.


    Boom!


    With a metallic sound, the mech seemed to be pped by an invisible big hand, and it backed up again.


    Phew! call out! call out!


    After she made a move, the mecha also began to focus on taking care of her, and a few beams of red light shot at her immediately.


    Puff puff!


    The red light rubbed against the body of the silver-haired old woman, and shot on the ground behind her, leaving several pits of unknown depth.


    At the moment when the red light came, the silver-haired old woman forcibly shifted the direction of the red light with her thoughts, barely avoiding it.


    "Two talents, which one should be copied first?"


    Seeing this kind of talent that he had never seen before, Xiao En''s first thought was naturally copy fusion.


    In the end, Sean chose the talent of a pilot, but there is no special reason. Whether it is a talent of a pilot or a talent of a machine repairer, it is impossible for him to be able to drive a mecha or repair a mecha immediately after copying and fusing it.


    After all, he doesn''t have a relevant knowledge system, so it''s impossible for him to be a pilot once he has a talent. He chooses the talent of a pilot just because the talent level of a pilot is higher.

 Chapter 491: extraterrestrial race

    Copy fusion is already underway. Sean teleports to the side of the mecha, and a space de cuts out, shing towards the mecha.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of Blood Prison, what was even less favorable was the mecha in front of him.


    The battle more than 3,000 years ago, if nothing else, must have something to do with the race that piloted this mecha. That is to say, the race that this mecha belongs to is the mortal enemy of humans and even other races in Lantan Continent.


    In the face of such big right and wrong, Sean naturally would not hesitate.


    The ck space de is extremely sharp and invincible. It cuts trees when it encounters trees, and pierces rocks when encountering stones. It is like a ck sickle swung by the hand of the **** of death.


    Peng!


    With a muffled sound, the all-conquering space de crumbled like charcoal chips, and on the mecha body, the ce that was struck by the space de did not even have a trace, and the only effect was that it was cut back by more than ten meters .


    Whoosh!


    As Sean shed out the space de to attack the mecha, the mecha also locked Sean as the main attack target, and several red beams shot towards Sean immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Sean teleported away, then reappeared in another ce, and shed out with the space de again.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Appeared in different ces one after another, and several space des shed on the mecha, but they failed to leave a single scar on the mecha.


    However, because of him, the other members of Blood Prison, except for the silver-haired old woman and Ott, sessfully retreated to the distance.


    "Space de, he is Sean?!"


    The silver-haired old woman and Otto were feeling that they were too strenuously restrained, when the pressure suddenly eased, they squinted and found Sean who had joined the battlefield.


    "What is this? Could it be some kind of metal puppet refined by the Eldar?"


    People from other forces have also arrived. Seeing the mecha being entangled by the three of Xiao En and the power of the red light emitted by the mecha, everyone can''t help but show shock and dare not approach at all.


    "The extraterrestrial race, this is the extraterrestrial race!!"


    Another group of people arrived, and most of them had the symbol of intersecting swords on their bodies, which was the symbol of the Temple of War God. Naturally, this group of people was the team sent by the Temple of War God to search for extraterrestrial metal.


    The first person among them was a middle-aged beautiful woman. When she saw the mecha, her pupils constricted, her eyes showed horror, and she gave orders to the people beside her.


    "You stay here, I will support them!"


    Then I saw her approaching the mecha quickly, and her speed had reached a sky-level knight. The leader of the Temple of War this time was actually a real sky-level knight.


    Shua!


    Under the speed of her sky-level knight, the long sword in her hand turned into a streak of light, attacking the mech from the side.


    ng!


    It was still undamaged, but after being hit by a heavenly knight, the mecha still didn''t show any damage, but instead shot a few red lights, shooting at the middle-aged beautiful woman, who avoided it.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Facing the siege of the four of Xiao En, although the metal mech didn''t suffer the slightest damage, it was attacked and retreated again and again.


    At this time, in the cockpit of this mecha, there is a man whose height is about the same as that of a human. The appearance of the man is quite simr to that of a human race, except that there is a short unicorn in the center of his forehead.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the damage to the main weapon and the damage to the movement system, how could it be restrained by a few wild monkeys..."


    His name is Harman Orr Yinsi. Ten years ago, during the battle with the cultivating civilization, the battleship he was on was destroyed. Relying on the survival system of the mecha, he drifted in the starry sky and fell asleep for ten years. Itnded on this more than half a month ago.


    He was awakened because the mecha checked that the environment was suitable for living, and then he began to move around in this area, searching for metal materials to repair the mecha, and looking for energy stones that can be used as energy for the mecha.


    During the encounter with the natives of this, in order not to be exposed, he killed all the first natives he encountered, but identally obtained metals and energy stones that can be used to repair the mecha.


    After that, he started hunting the natives, searching for metals and energy stones.


    This time, he originally thought that he could easily kill this group of aborigines as before, but he didn''t expect that there were actually two extremely powerful people among this group of aborigines, and as time passed, there were actually two more powerful people one after another. The powerful natives arrived.


    "The attack of the four of us can''t do anything to this mech. If this continues, the other party may escape!"


    Unable to attack for a long time, Xiao En felt a little anxious, hesitated a little, and made a decision.


    Tear!


    In the next moment, the clothes and pants on his body split apart and turned into pieces, and he himself turned into a giant ape covered with golden hair.


    It is the same as the giant ape transformed by Ott, except that it is smaller in size, and the skin under the hair is also metallic gold.


    Although this will make his "replication talent" known to more people, he can''t care less about it.


    Intuition told him that if this extraterrestrial race was allowed to continue to act in Lantan Continent, it would inevitably bring unimaginable disaster to Lantan Continent and even the entire.


    Puff puff!


    Sean''s changes were naturally noticed by the alien race manipting the mecha, and they felt the threat immediately. The red beams kept shooting at Sean, but they were all blocked by his demigod-level terrifying defense.


    "Ape? How does he have the ability to transform into an ape? Does he really have the talent to copy blood?"


    Seeing Xiao En, who had turned into a giant ape, and Otto, who had also turned into a giant ape, his pupils shrank sharply, and a terrifying wave arose in his heart.


    The silver-haired old woman and the middle-aged beautiful woman also looked at Sean with surprise.


    Sean didn''t notice the changes in other people''s expressions at all. At this moment, all his attention fell on the mecha.


    sh!


    He used Blink.


    The strength and speed have been raised to the level of a demigod in an instant, and the defense has been improved again on the basis of a demigod.


    He directly punched the mecha, which was about the same height as him now.


    Boom!


    A huge fist mark appeared on the ce where the mecha was hit by him, and the whole mecha flew upside down for more than a thousand meters under his punch, plowing out a terrifying trace.


    "What a terrifying power, why did the attack power suddenly increase so much?"


    The warning sound of armor damage continued to sound in the mecha, and the expression of the man of the extraterrestrial race in the cockpit changed slightly.


    "The materials for repairing the mecha have almost been searched, so retreat temporarily!"


    Seeing Xiao En who was rushing towards him again, he no longer hesitated, and a structure resembling an aircraft was exposed at the back of the mecha.


    Poof!


    Arge amount of blue light sprayed out. With the blue light spraying, the mecha shot out at a terrifying speed, and it disappeared from the sight of Xiao En and others in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 492: Four hundred and ninety seventh explanation?

    "So fast, this speed is at least at the level of a demigod!"


    After chasing for a certain distance, Sean stopped, looking at the direction where the mecha left, with a solemn expression on his face.


    This speed is no longer something he can catch up with.


    After turning into an ape, he can use Blink sh again, and he can indeed burst into a demigod-level speed in an instant, but this is only a short-term burst and cannotst at all, so he can only watch the opponent escape.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The injuries all over his body, under the effect of the self-healing ability of the ape-like talent, Otto, who is slowly healing, said in a rough voice.


    "I don''t know, but it is very simr to the metal puppet that fell from the sky in the records!"


    The silver-haired old woman frowned and shook her head.


    "This is the alien race. I didn''t expect that after 3000 years, another alien race would descend again."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman from the Temple of War God spoke, her expression was unprecedentedly dignified.


    "I must notify the temple of this matter as soon as possible, goodbye!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded to Xiao En and the others, and left in a hurry.


    Originally, Sean wanted to learn about the extraterrestrial race from the other party. By the way, after the copying and fusion of the pilot talent waspleted, he could copy and fuse the extraordinary knight talent on the other party, but seeing that the other party was in such a hurry, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Your Excellency Sean, thank you for what happened before!"


    The silver-haired old woman came to thank Sean who was still in the ape form.


    "Need not."


    Shawn shook his head, and then flew to leave.


    Although he chose to help, it was impossible for him to say that he had a good impression of Blood Prison, so he chose to leave alone.


    After such a thing happened, he no longer intends to stay here to search for extraterrestrial metals. He is going to return to the middle of the territory, go to the mysterious canyon, and explore the wreckage of the half of the battleship.


    "Wait a moment."


    But at this moment, a voice sounded, and then Otto appeared and stopped in front of him.


    "Why do you have the same ape talent as me?"


    The ape-like opponent was about fifteen meters tall. Standing in front of the same ape-like Sean, he was half taller than half of his body. Sean was like a child in front of an adult in front of the opponent.


    "Do you think I need to exin to you?"


    Sean looked at the other party indifferently and said.


    Although the size is half smaller than that of Fang Qi, Sean has no intention of being afraid.


    With the enhancement of many bloodline talents, his ape-like ability has already surpassed that of the original owner, Otto.


    And with his current strength, there are few forces that can make him "exnate". There are such forces, such as the Temple of War God, but it definitely does not include Blood Prison.


    Sean walked straight past Ott, and the opponent''s huge fists, which were as big as millstones, clenched tighter and tighter, but in the end he could only let Sean go. Like him, the remaining three The leader of the blood prison.


    With the terrifyingbat power shown by Sean now, it is indeed not something that the current Blood Prison can provoke.


    Only the silver-haired old woman looked at Xiao En who was leaving, her eyes flickered, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In the west of the human territory, there are not a few families like Sean who evacuated the Dikasab Territory.


    Obviously, with the horror of that mech, except for a few families such as Blood Prison, most families, even the top families, have no life or death. In front of them, these families made the most correct choice.


    Central Domain, Ano City.


    Back to Central Region, Sean didn''t go to that canyon immediately. He didn''t return for several months. He nned to go back to Purple Heart Pharmacy first, and then go.


    "Brother Sean, you are back!"


    As soon as Sean returned to the Purple Heart Pharmacy, a blond girl greeted him with joy on her face. The girl was wearing a white dress, her blond hair was braided, and she was full of youthfulness. It was Shaman.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Sean smiled slightly. Apanied by the young girl Shaman, he walked towards the backyard of the Purple Heart Pharmacy. While walking, he listened to Shaman talking about what had happened in the Purple Heart Pharmacy in the past few months.


    With Sean, the shop owner who can kill even earth-level knights, naturally he has no influence to dare to take the idea of ??Purple Heart Pharmacy, so in the past few months, Purple Heart Pharmacy has been very stable.


    "The elders of the Temple of War God havee, and want to invite me to be a guest at the Temple of War God?"


    Hearing the other party say that an elder from the Temple of War God actually came to visit him, and wanted to invite himself to be a guest at the Temple of War God, Xiao En showed a strange look on his face.


    He couldn''t help but think of the scene where he sneaked into the Temple of War God, where he lost a clone. He didn''t expect that the Temple of War God wanted to invite him to be a guest. If he had known that there was such an opportunity, he would not have taken such a risk Go sneak into the Temple of War.


    "Know why they invited me?"


    "I don''t know, that elder didn''t say anything."


    Shaman shook his head and looked at Sean with admiration.


    My brother Sean is really amazing, he was able to receive an invitation from the most powerful Temple of War in the human race. I am afraid that even the patriarch of a top family may not have this kind of treatment, right?


    Xiao En thought about it for a while, and then stopped thinking about it. Although it was strange that the purpose of the Temple of War inviting him was not to harm him. If he really wanted to harm him, he could just send a demigod-level powerhouse directly, and there was no need for such trouble. .


    Hidden in the blood prison headquarters in the deep mountains, after the silver-haired old woman returned here, she immediately opened the passage to the underground secret room.


    Following the passage, she went down into the secret room. The walls and even the upper and lower ceilings of the secret room were all poured with metal. On one wall, there was a puzzle of the Nine Pces. After she fiddled with it for a while, with a click, a metal tform was exposed.e out.


    There is a small depression in the middle of the metal table, and there is a silver ring inside the depression. This ring is different from ordinary ghost rings. There is no ghost head, but a human face.


    The silver-haired old woman took out the silver ring and put it on her finger, and then a trace of defensive force field poured in, and the eyes of the human face suddenly turned a faint green.


    "grown ups!"


    Looking at the ring that had turned green, the silver-haired old woman shouted respectfully.


    It''s hard to imagine that, as the head of the six leaders of Blood Prison, who controls the other five leaders, she would call another person "Master" so politely.


    "Um."


    After a while, there was a voice from the other side of the ring. It was a very, very old voice, with twilight in the voice, as if he was out of breath and would die at any moment.


    "What''s up?"


    Got a reply, and the silver-haired old woman said in a more respectful voice.


    "My lord, the person you are looking for with the talent to copy blood has appeared."


    "Already appeared?"


    The old voice on the other end of the ring was obviously tinged with joy.


    "Yes, after repeated confirmation, I am 90% sure that what the other party possesses is the talent of copying blood."


    The silver-haired old woman replied.


    "very good¡­"


    The old voice was a little excited.


    ¡­

 Chapter 493: Go to the Temple of War

    On the second day after Sean returned to the Purple Heart Pharmacy, a spar ship with a crossed sword symbol on one side arrived in Anilo City.


    Two people got off the golden stone boat, the leader was a thin old man, and the other was a young woman with purple hair.


    The woman has fair skin and exquisite facial features. The other party is wearing a white knight outfit, and there is a bit of heroism in her soft beauty.


    "Your Excellency Sean, we meet again!"


    The two were ushered into the living room in the backyard of the Purple Heart Pharmacy. Seeing Xiao En, the thin old man smiled and said politely.


    "Last time, thank you elder!"


    Sean also showed a smile on his face, and nodded to the old man and the purple-haired woman who followed the old man.


    These two were exactly two of the four who went to fetch the water of life on behalf of the Temple of War Godst time. The old man was named Ebu, and the woman was named Feili.


    Last time, Xiao En forcibly took the water of life. If the thin old man in front of him, Eb, hadn''t remained neutral, he might have to spend a lot of effort to obtain the two waters of life.


    "No, that''s what Mr. Xiao En deserves based on his strength!"


    The skinny old man Ai Bu shook his head, looking at Sean''s eyes and ears imperceptibly, bing more and more convinced of his previous judgment.


    Thest time he came to the Purple Heart Pharmacy, he was in vain, and since then he has been keeping an eye on Sean''s whereabouts. However, at that time, Sean was sneaking into the blood prison through disguise, and the Temple of War God naturally couldn''t find his whereabouts.


    This time, after learning that Sean had returned to Central Region, he rushed over immediately, fearing that Sean would leave again.


    Looking at Sean like him, there is also the purple-haired woman Feili next to her. After learning from the thin old man Eb that Sean should be young, she was quite shocked.


    During this period of time, whenever I have free time, I will read some books rted to lotion. From the books, it has been confirmed that Elder Abu¡¯s method of judging age through the skin around the eyes and ears is correct. During the process of reading the books, she Also mastered this method.


    "He really isn''t that old!"


    Soon, she also came to the same conclusion as the skinny old man Eb. While being shocked in her heart, she couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Obviously his age is about the same as his own, but his strength is so strong, dozens of times stronger than his own. Is the other party''s talent really so terrifying?


    "Elder, is there something on my face?"


    Obviously feeling that the two people looked at him with an inexplicable strangeness in their eyes, Sean asked strangely.


    "Cough, cough, no, no."


    Observing others and being discovered by the other party, even with the thick skin of the skinny old man Ai Bu, Wei Wei couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and hasten to speak.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, I am here to invite you on behalf of the Temple of War God to be a guest at the Temple of War God!"


    "It''s my pleasure."


    When he came back, Sean had already heard from Sharman. Although he didn''t understand the purpose of the Temple of War, it was also an opportunity for him.


    In the Temple of War God, besides the ck-haired woman with demigod power and the purple-haired woman in front of her, there must be other people with extraordinary knight talent, at least the one I met on the western border is from the Temple of War God. middle-aged women have extraordinary knight talent.


    If there is an opportunity to copy a few more extraordinary knight talents in the Temple of War, his current knight talent may really be transformed again.


    "please!"


    Shortly after, Sean followed the thin old man Eb and the purple-haired woman Feili to board the spar ship, and left in the spar ship.


    Sean, the thin old man Eb, and the purple-haired woman Feili boarded the spar ship of the Temple of War and left in the spar ship. This scene was naturally noticed by the only two remaining families in the city.


    Over the past year, Xiao En''s reputation has be more and more famous. Even severalnd-level knights have died in his hands. At the invitation, I boarded the spar ship of the God of War Temple, feeling even more awe in my heart.


    Invited by the Temple of War God, the other party was actually invited by the Temple of War God!


    This kind of treatment, since it is a top family, few people can get it, but the other party actually got it!


    Half a dayter, the spar ship slowly descended to the interior of a pceplex built on a mountain peak, and finally docked on a huge square.


    The process was extremely smooth, and there was no invisible obstacle like Sean was preparing to sneak inst time. It should be that the people in the temple lifted the barrier after seeing the sign on the spar ship.


    "Your Excellency Sean, please go this way!"


    Under the guidance of the skinny old man Ebu and the purple-haired woman Feili, Sean walked towards the depths of the Temple of War. Along the way, he could meet disciples and even elders of the Temple of War from time to time. They looked at Sean with a bit of surprise .


    "Who is this person?"


    A disciple of the Temple of War God was full of curiosity. It is rare to see someone who is not from the Temple of War God enter the Temple of War God. What is the identity of this person? He was actually eligible to be invited into the Temple of War God.


    Moreover, it was actually Elder Abu and Senior Sister Feili who led him the way, which shows how much the temple''s senior management attaches great importance to this person.


    "It''s him¡­"


    Only some elders recognized Sean, thinking of Sean''s tough record that was reported recently, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    Encountered the extraterrestrial race, and joined forces with the elders of the Temple of War and the two leaders of the Blood Prison to fight against the enemy, and finally defeated the extraterrestrial race, forcing the extraterrestrial race to escape.


    Thebat power he disyed has definitely reached the level of a heavenly knight, and there are even rumors that thebat power he disyed in the end has reached the demigod realm.


    Of course, they don''t believe this kind of statement. How can a demigod-levelbat power be easily achieved? Otherwise, how could their War God Temple only have three demigods.


    Following the thin old man Aibu and the purple-haired woman Feili, walking deeper and deeper into the depths of the Temple of War, Xiao En couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity in his heart. After careful inspection, he found that this route was clearly the one he was going to. The route he took when he sneaked into the Temple of War for the first time.


    "Could it be that ck-haired woman half-god wants to see me?"


    Sean couldn''t help guessing in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that the person who wanted to see him should be a core elder of the Temple of War God, but now it seems that it is obviously not that simple.


    Although they encountered some buildings along the way, the two of them didn''t stop at all. They walked to the depths of the Temple of War with a very clear purpose, and the buildings in the depths were clearly the ce where the ck-haired woman demigod lived.


    "A demigod actually wanted to see me. Why? Could it be because of the fighting power I showedst time when I besieged the extraterrestrial race?"


    "No, no, the Temple of War God had already sent me an invitation a few months ago, and I didn''t show that kind ofbat power at that time."

 Chapter 494: concern

    Xiao En was full of doubts in his heart, but he endured it. In the end, under the leadership of the thin old man Ebu and the purple-haired woman Feili, he entered the building he had been to before, and finally came to a huge pce among.


    In the middle of the hall, on a high seat, a ck-haired woman sat there, who was the demigod of the ck-haired woman.


    "Hall Master!"


    "teacher!"


    Coming here, the thin old man Ebu and the purple-haired woman Fei Li respectfully bowed to the ck-haired woman.


    The ck-haired woman nodded, looking at Sean who followed the two.


    These are a pair of pupils that are as ck as ink. Under these pupils, Xiao En feels as if all the secrets in his body are being seen through.


    "Meet the Hall Master!"


    Sean bowed slightly and saluted. He really didn''t understand the intention of the other party seeing him, but at this time, he could only take one step at a time.


    "It''s really young!"


    The ck-haired woman spoke.


    "young?"


    Sean was taken aback for a moment, and soon thought of the strange eyes of the thin old man Eb and the purple-haired woman Feili looking at him, and instantly understood.


    No wonder the two of them looked at themselves like that, because they wanted to judge their age.


    "What exactly does the Temple of War God want to do?"


    Sean couldn''t help feeling a little vignt.


    "Don''t be nervous, the Temple of War has no malice in inviting you. In fact, we will send invitations to any talented human race, but you are probably the most special one since the Temple of War was founded."


    The ck-haired woman sighed slightly and opened her mouth.


    "Your age should not exceed 30 years old?"


    "No."


    Sean nodded. Since the other party had already seen it, he didn''t need to hide it.


    "Do you know what it means to have the potential you''re showing now?"


    The ck-haired woman looked at Sean with a burning gaze.


    "God-level, you have the potential to be a god-level powerhouse, and you are likely to be the first god-level powerhouse in my human race!"


    Speaking of this, the ck-haired woman said solemnly.


    "Sean, on behalf of the Temple of War God, I invite you to join the Temple of War God!"


    Frowning slightly, he didn''t expect to be invited to join the Temple of War. After careful consideration, Xiao En finally politely refused.


    "Thank you for the invitation, Lord, but I am used to being free."


    If he first came to Lantan Continent, it would be very attractive to him, but now, it is not so attractive.


    Now, in terms of strength, he is already close to the level of a demigod, and in terms of resources, he is also no worse than the Temple of War God. Sitting in the Temple of Taga, he can use the practice room of the eighth generation every day. It may not be possible.


    As for crystals, although he does not have as many crystals as the Temple of War God, he definitely does notck them. The Purple Heart Pharmacy can continuously produce crystals for him, and as a high-level craftsman and pharmacist, it is very important to earn crystals. Fast.


    So joining the Temple of War God won''t do him much good, and it will make him subject to various restrictions of the Temple of War God, which is really unnecessary.


    Following Xiao En''s words, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly cooled down.


    Both the skinny old man Eb and the purple-haired woman Felicity looked at Sean with monster-like eyes. This was the first time they saw someone who refused the invitation from the Temple of War.


    Although the ck-haired woman didn''t exude aura, her gaze was like a thick cloud of lead, pressing heavily on Xiao En.


    Sean felt the invisible pressure, but Sean didn''t mean to change his n.


    For the Temple of War God, which many people flock to, he really doesn''t have much interest. His only interest is the talents of these people in the Temple of War God, but it is impossible for him to get it at the price of joining.


    "Well, since you insist so much, then I won''t force it."


    After a long time, the ck-haired woman looked away.


    "However, as a reward for helping the human race resist alien races this time, I will give you a residence with six times the training room in the elder district of the Temple of War, and give you the right to enter the Temple of War anytime and anywhere."


    "Thank you, Pce Master!"


    Feeling the pressure on his body disappear, Sean heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him.


    There is no need to join the Temple of War God, but ites with a residence in the Temple of War God, and it has six times the training room. Naturally, there is no reason not to ept this free gift.


    And if you still don''t ept this, I''m afraid it will really make the Temple of War think about yourself, and suspect that you are hostile to the Temple of War.


    The atmosphere eased up, and Sean took the opportunity to ask questions he cared about.


    "Hall Master, I don''t know how that extraterrestrial race is doing now, have you caught it?"


    The ck-haired woman shook her head.


    "Since the battle with you, it haspletely disappeared. Up to now, no trace has been found."


    "No trace found?"


    Sean frowned slightly. He always felt that the extraterrestrial race was like a bomb. If it was not found and killed in time, it might bring unimaginable disaster.


    A scientific and technological civilization capable of producing such highly developed mechas must have a means of long-distancemunication. If that alien race also has suchmunication equipment, it is likely to attract more alien races.


    Although the strength of the demigod-level powerhouses on this continent is extremely terrifying, and even inds can be destroyed, they are definitely not as good as the real technological civilizations that can travel across the stars.


    This is not to underestimate one''s own race. One is a race that has not even broken out of its own, and the other is a race that has already been able to travel in the interster space. It is clear at a nce who is stronger.


    "Hall Master, I wonder if this extraterrestrial race is the culprit that caused the disaster more than 3,000 years ago?"


    Sean asked.


    "Indeed they are."


    The ck-haired woman nodded.


    "Metal golems like the one you encounteredst time appeared more than 3,000 years ago."


    The ck-haired woman''splexion became serious.


    "Moreover, this is not their strongest weapon. More than 3,000 years ago, there was a metal ship with a length of several kilometers. Its power and defense reached the **** level. The strong die in battle..."


    With a heavy heart, Sean, led by the purple-haired woman, left the ck-haired woman''s residence.


    The god-level powerhouse is dead. There are no god-level powerhouses in the five major races today. If there is another star warship descending, it may be the time for the extinction of the five major races.


    Even if he owns the Taga Temple, he can''t guarantee peace of mind. With the power of the Star Warship, the defense of the Taga Temple will definitely not be able to withstand much.


    "This is the training room for the disciples of the Temple of War God..."


    "This is the living area of ??the disciples of the Temple of War God..."


    "This is the residential area of ??the core disciples..."


    "This is the elder''s living area, you can choose a vacant house here..."


    ¡­


    Led by the purple-haired woman, Sean almost walked around the entire Temple of War. Except for some special areas that he failed to visit, he went to all other ces one by one.

 Chapter 495: re-exploration canyon

    During the process, he naturally would not let go of talent probing, but to his surprise, in the Temple of War, there are fewer people with extraordinary knight talent than expected. Except for the ck-haired woman and the purple-haired woman, he only Two people were found.


    This is obviously not all in the Temple of War God. ording to his estimation, most of the heavenly knights in the Temple of War God, even the demigod-level powerhouses, have probably gone to the west to search for the extraterrestrial races, such as the ck-haired woman and others. It should be staying in the Temple of War God.


    I chose a house in the elder area of ??the Temple of War to live in, and copied and fused the extraordinary knight talent found in the two people. Unfortunately, Sean''s knight talent did not change.


    On the second day, Sean left the Temple of War God. He needed to go to that mysterious canyon as soon as possible to obtain as much information as possible about the extraterrestrial races.


    Although it is not sure whether there will be a day of war with the extraterrestrial race, but be prepared, maybe you can get some helpful news for the search for the extraterrestrial race.


    A dayter, Sean came to a canyon in the middle of a mountain. It was a canyon hundreds of meters wide, densely vegetated, and nted to the ground.


    In order not to be blocked by the beasts in the canyon, Sean directly used the space to walk incognito to the depths of the canyon, all the way unimpeded. Soon, he went deep into the depths of the canyon and saw the huge wreckage of the battleship.


    Although this is the second time I have seen it, I am still shocked. The wreckage in front of me is only a part of the battleship, which is already close to a kilometer. If it is aplete battleship, how big will it be?


    And the wreckage of this warship, could it be part of the warship that descended from the starry sky more than three thousand years ago?


    In space stealth, Sean continued to approach the wreckage of the battleship.


    Beep, beep, beep!


    Suddenly, a hurried voice sounded, apanied by an unknown and inexplicable voice without any emotion.


    Bang ? Bang Dang, Bang Dang!


    From the wreckage of the battleship, five spider robots with a body length of nearly four meters, covered with moss and eight metal legs, appeared, and their scarlet electronic eyes looked towards Xiao En.


    "Sure enough, it can be detected even in space stealth!"


    Seeing the five spider robots looking at him together, Sean immediately understood that he had been discovered by the spider robots.


    Although he had already guessed before, he still couldn''t help being slightly surprised. This is the first time that a "person" has urately discovered him in space invisibility.


    Not only is he aware of his existence, but even his specific position in the space stealth can be clearly detected.


    This point, even the spirit demigod projection and the witch demigod who had fought against him could not do it.


    Bo¡ª


    A strange fluctuation spread from the five spider robots at the same time, covering a radius of several kilometers.


    As this kind of fluctuation spread, Xiao En seemed like a fish out of the water, and actually fell out of the space invisibility and appeared in the outside world.


    This method is obviously simr to the witchcraft that the witch demigod once performed.


    Thinking about it now, when Xiao En and the Ziyu Auction House first explored this canyon, luckily they didn''t use the space to hide.


    And when he realized that he couldn''t deal with it, he withdrew as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the five spider robots unfolded this wave, he would not be able to use teleportation to escape.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    As soon as Sean appeared, more than a dozen red beams shot at Sean in unison.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a dull sound, and although more than a dozen red light beams fell on Xiao En, they didn''t hurt Xiao En at all.


    It fell on Xiao En like water shot from a toy water gun, and easily copsed.


    The reason is naturally because Sean has used ape transformation, turned into a ten-meter giant ape, and has a defenseparable to that of a demigod.


    Whoosh!


    The huge feet kicked the ground violently, apanied by a sound of copse, Xiao En, who transformed into an ape and used a sh, sprang out like a golden light, and hammered hard at the five spider robots with his fist.


    Boom!


    The ground where the five spider robots stayed copsed violently, and a burst of earth and rocks fell from above their heads, almost burying the ape-like Sean.


    Under his fist, a spider robot waspletely smashed, exposing various electronicponents inside, with electric sparks flickering constantly, and it has lost its ability to move.


    Puff puff!


    From behind Sean and from both sides of Sean''s body, red rays of light shot at Sean. Although he smashed one of the five spider robots, the other four avoided it.


    In this regard, Sean''s approach was simple and rude, and he went directly to catch up and punch him.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Four loud noises followed, and the other four spider robots followed in the footsteps of the spider robot in front. After the electric sparks flickered, they werepletely turned into scrap iron.


    Throwing the wreckage of the five spider robots into the dimensional space, Sean jumped over and climbed in through the gap in the battleship.


    Beep, beep, beep!


    The rushing voice and unknownnguage that appeared before sounded again, but other than that, there was no other movement.


    Sean found himself in an extremely empty space, and in the space, there were many inexplicable things that Sean could not see the use of.


    The only thing that can be seen is that it is simr to a certain mechanical moving track, and some seem to be able to lift and fix heavy objects. Some parts are piled up in some ces, and Sean even saw parts simr to mecha arms.


    This should be the logistics maintenance cabin, and it should also be used to storebat weapons such as mechs and spider robots.


    However, the current space is empty and there is not a single mecha. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because all of them have been sent out to participate in the battle.


    Walking towards the inner side of the space, he found a skeleton, which was exactly the same as the skeleton he saw in the broken mechast time, and it should obviouslye from the same race.


    Continuing to move forward, another skeleton was found. When he reached the end of this space, he had already found more than a dozen corpses.


    There are signs of injury on these bones, but none of them were caused by sharp weapons. Instead, they seemed to have been shocked to death by too strong an impact in an instant.


    Ahead, a passage with a height of about three meters appeared in front of Xiao En. For ordinary people, even a 2.5-meter-high state like Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison Branch, can easily pass through, but this does not include the height of ten meters after the ape transformation. Sean.


    Sean lifted the ape and walked in through the passage.


    Although up to now, there are still beeping sounds andpletely iprehensiblenguages ??in the entire battleship, but it should not be too dangerous, otherwise, it is impossible not to attack him until now.

 Chapter 496: Six superpowers

    Following the passage, Sean soon found a door-like ce on the left side of the passage, which were tightly iid together. The only gap and the door handle proved that there was a room behind it.


    Sean pulled out the knight sword, used his strength talent, used the sh, and shed down in an instant.


    ng!


    There was a piercing sound, and dazzling sparks burst out from the metal door, but the metal door didn''t move at all, at most there was a trace of scratches on it.


    The strength of the door is beyond Xiao En''s imagination. Although the metal used in this door is not as strong as the armor of the mecha encounteredst time, it is still extremely hard.


    You must know that Xiao En, who has used the talent of sh and strength, is powerful enough to reach the level of an earth-level knight, but he still cannot split the door, so you can see the strength of the door.


    Hum!


    Sean directly used the space to hide, and entered through the door. This is a room that Sean can''t understand. There are many screens and instrument buttons in the room. I don''t know what they are for.


    Leaving this room, Sean continued walking along the passage.


    The channel is not straight, sometimes it leads to the left, sometimes it leads to the right, and sometimes it branches.


    There are rooms appearing on both sides of the aisle from time to time, most of which Sean can''t understand what they are for, but there are some ces that can barely be seen, it should be the crew lounge.


    During the process, Sean discovered bones simr to those before.


    Ahead, another corpse appeared in front of his eyes.


    Beside the bones, a thing about 20 centimeters long, with a short pipe, a handle, and a trigger, appeared in front of my eyes, which was quite simr to Sean''s previous pistol.


    Sean went over to pick it up, and tried to pull the trigger, but it didn''t have the slightest effect. After searching, he couldn''t find the same ce as the safety lock or changing the magazine.


    Throwing it into the dimension space, Sean continued to search.


    Soon, he entered a space with thousands of square meters. In the space, the most conspicuous ones were a dozen beasts soaked in some kind of liquid. The tallest one was five or six meters long, and the shortest one was two or three rice.


    Sean didn¡¯t know these beasts, and they probably weren¡¯t from Lantan Continent or even this. They were probably captured by extraterrestrial civilizations on others.


    "The corpse is quite well preserved!"


    Looking at the corpses of these ferocious beasts, Sean used three-dimensional detection.


    Although these creatures are all dead, it seems that they were not seriously damaged in the impact due to the antiseptic and buffering effects of being immersed in the liquid. I don''t know if they can detect their talents.


    "Elementary sound wave talent, intermediate space talent, primary corrosion talent..."


    There are already some corpses whose talents cannot be detected, but the talents possessed by the corpses that can detect talents are all very special talents, including an intermediate space talent.


    Sean was naturally not polite about this, and copied and fused everything.


    Unfortunately, Sean''s space talent has already reached an advanced level. After copying the mid-level space talent, his space talent has not changed, and it is still at an advanced level.


    Finally, Sean searched the entire battleship and found a total of more than a dozen things that looked like guns, but nothing else was found.


    It¡¯s not that there are only these things in the wreck of the battleship. Among the warships, the most things are all kinds of instruments. Unfortunately, these things are toorge, and many of them are fixed on the battleship, and their uses are unknown.


    Facing this warship left over from a race with the ability to navigate in the starry sky, all the insights Sean had in his previous life were of no use at all. In front of these instruments, he was not much different from other people in Lantan Continent.


    Leaving from the canyon, Sean returned to Ano City. After staying in Ano City for several days, Sean went to the Temple of War.


    In the elder area of ??the God of War Temple, he has a residence, and in that residence, there is even a six-fold training room.


    He directly used cultivation as an excuse to stay in the Temple of War God. In fact, he either refined weapons or refined medicine in his residence, and did not use the six-fold cultivation room at all.


    The reason why he stayed in the Temple of War God was because he wanted to know the results of the search for the extraterrestrial races, and on the other hand, it was because there were too many excellent talents in the temple.


    Although he has duplicated and fused the four extraordinary knight talents currently in the Temple of War, there are not a few extraordinary and even excellent knights below the extraordinary level in the Temple of War.


    With such arge base, he also wants to see if his knight talent will be transformed again if they are all copied and fused.


    While Xiao En was in the Temple of War, the silver-haired old woman Sang Xi, the head of the Blood Prison headquarters, was weing someone.


    This is a man wearing a ck robe with a very old face. His face, hands, and even other exposed skin are covered with wrinkles like old tree bark. It is hard to imagine how old the old man is and how old he is. How much life is there?


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing this man, the silver-haired old woman Sang Xi bowed respectfully and saluted.


    "Um."


    The man with a very old face responded, his voice full of old age.


    The man with a very old face naturally walked to the main seat and sat down, while the silver-haired old woman sat down respectfully.


    "Where is the person you mentioned who has the talent to copy bloodlines now?"


    "In the Temple of War God."


    The silver-haired old woman replied.


    "The Temple of War God? Is he from the Temple of War God?"


    The very old man frowns, but his brows are already full of wrinkles, and there is no frown at all.


    "Not at first, but just a while ago, he seemed to have joined the Temple of War God."


    The silver-haired old woman said.


    Because the information about Blood Prison could not infiltrate into the Temple of War God, the silver-haired old woman was not too clear about Sean''s current identity in the Temple of War God.


    "Joined the Temple of War God?"


    The very old man showed a pensive look, then looked at the silver-haired old woman and said.


    "Let people pay close attention to his movements, and if he finds that he has left the Temple of War, please notify me immediately!"


    "My lord, if you attack him, will it draw the wrath of the Temple of War God?"


    The silver-haired old woman showed a trace of worry on her face.


    "It''s okay, I have lived so many years, it is not in vain."


    The very old man shook his head.


    The next moment, his eyes became extremely sharp, and an unimaginably powerful aura appeared from him.


    Thick as a mountain, continuous as the sea.


    The silver-haired old woman suddenly felt her body sink, as if she had fallen into mud.


    She, who possesses the strength of a heavenly knight, can actually feel the pressure just by her aura, which shows how powerful the old man is at this time.


    "My lord, you finally took that step!"


    The silver-haired old woman stood up excitedly.


    She knew that from today on, there would no longer be five superpowers on Lantan Continent, but six superpowers!

 Chapter 497: incoming

    More than a monthter, Xiao En has copied and fused the knight talents of everyone in the Temple of War, not only the knight talents, but also the sword skills, even the knife skills, and even other talents. Pass.


    His saber talent has reached the extraordinary level, and his swordsmanship talent has reached the extraordinary level, but the knight talent that he cares about the most has not changed.


    It is more difficult than Xiao En imagined to be improved again on the basis of the legendary level. After the knight talent reaches the legendary level, Sean himself does not know how many knight talents copied and fused, and the levels are all different. Not too low.


    But the duplication and integration of so many talents still failed to transform the knight talent, which shows how difficult it is to transform above the legendary level.


    "Now the only ones in the Temple of War God who have not been copied and fused are the elders and masters of the Temple of War God who went to search for the extraterrestrial race!"


    "To be sent to search for the extraterrestrial race, the strength and talent of these elders should not be low. The two pce masters must be extraordinary talents, and the extraterrestrial race is really worrying. It seems that they should go to the West Let''s go face to face."


    Inquiring from the thin old man Ebna, he is now in the position of the elders and others in the Temple of War in the west, so Sean left the Temple of War and started to rush west.


    A dayter, Sean appeared far away from the central area.


    Whizzing!


    He is using teleportation to travel, and each teleportation is thousands of meters away. The cooperation of Hawkeye and teleportation makes the distance of each teleportation several times farther than before.


    At this time, a ce ten thousand meters away from him, an extremely old man was looking at him with burning eyes.


    The man''s eyes were yellowish brown, as sharp as an eagle, and he seemed to be able to clearly see Sean''s every move even at a distance of 10,000 meters.


    The next moment, the man moved, no, to be precise, the man disappeared, and the man suddenly disappeared from his original position.


    The man also has the same teleportation ability as Sean.


    Almost immediately after the man disappeared, a figure appeared not far from Sean. As soon as he appeared, a terrifying white icy air swept towards Sean overwhelmingly.


    Within a radius of several kilometers, everything was shrouded in white cold air. Under this cold air, arge amount of water vapor was formed into ice cubes, which continuously fell from the sky, as if it was raining hail .


    However, the person who disyed this frightening cold air, that is, the old man, showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s pretty fast to escape!"


    Under his control, the cold air disappeared, and besides the white cold air, a figure appeared there intact, it was Sean.


    Sean looked solemnly at the old man who appeared after the white mist disappeared.


    ¡¾Race: Human Clone¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Copy Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Space Talent: Advanced (Teleportation, Space de, Space Freeze)¡¿


    ¡¾Ice Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Ghost Ring Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡­


    ¡¾Metal Talent: Top Level (Metalization, Metal Maniption)¡¿


    This is the talent of the old man in front of him during his detection.


    The opponent is not only a clone, but also has a total of 121 bloodline talents, including the ability to copy bloodlines. He is almost certain that the person in front of him is the founder of Blood Prison.


    Last time, in the headquarters of Blood Prison, Xiao En discovered that the corpse lying in the tomb of the founder of Blood Prison was not his own, and he doubted whether he was really dead. It would be too much of a coincidence if the two are not the same person who has the talent of copying blood.


    As for why the other party can survive for more than two thousand years, Xiao En can''t find a clue for the time being. There are 121 kinds of blood talents in the other party. There are too many. I haven''t had time to browse them one by one, but I think the reason should be these 121 types. Among the blood talent.


    "What a young body, very good, you are younger than I thought!"


    The old man looked at Sean with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Whoosh!


    The old-faced man had already started to move. A teleportation appeared behind Sean, and a long gun appeared. The tip of the gun spun and pierced towards Sean''s leg.


    Under the force of the terrifying rotation, the air was shattered, and the spear seemed to be in a vacuum without any resistance. The speed was terrifying, like a ck beam of light.


    Whoosh!


    Before the spear pierced, Sean used teleportation to dodge, but the moment he appeared, the old man teleported to appear beside him again, the spear swept across and hit him hard.


    Boom!


    The rocks copsed, and the earth and rocks cracked.


    Sean was hit by a spear and mmed into a mountain peak, crashed in from one end of the mountain peak, and knocked out from the other end of the mountain peak, and the entire mountain peak was broken into two pieces from the middle.


    "What a fast teleportation speed!"


    With the blessing of the sh, he was able to reach the defensive force field of a heavenly knight. Xiao En blocked the blow, but his pupils contracted violently.


    Although they also have the teleportation ability, it is obvious that the opponent''s teleportation speed is faster. It''s not that the opponent''s teleportation itself is faster than him, but that the opponent has a faster reaction ability than him.


    Whoosh!


    The old-faced man reappeared, and the ck spear in his hand was drawn towards Sean again.


    Hum!


    The spear was emptied, and at the critical moment, Sean escaped into the cracks in the space, avoiding the spear.


    "Well, where did the teleportation go? No, no, this is not teleportation, this should be space invisibility!"


    The old man looked around with his eagle-like eyes, and when he saw that Xiao En was not there, he immediately understood.


    "Space Freeze!"


    Bo¡ª


    Following the old man''s low shout, a strange spatial fluctuation spread from him.


    It is not the same as when Sean used space perception, but rather simr to the fluctuations that urred when the witch demigod used the witchcraft that confines space.


    Click!


    The space seemed to be broken, and Sean fell out of the gap in the space and appeared in the outside world.


    Not only that, but he also felt that in the ubiquitous space, there seemed to be a cohesive force that stuck him in ce, making it very difficult for him to move, just like being in glue.


    Shua!


    The old man with an old face teleported to appear next to Sean again, holding a long gun and getting closer to Sean.


    And Sean was still stuck in ce, making it difficult to even move.


    "Ape Transformation!"


    Seeing that the spear was drawn, Sean used ape transformation.


    Tear!


    The clothes outside his body were shattered into pieces, and his whole figure was constantly rising. In a short moment, he turned into a ten-meter giant ape with golden hair and golden skin.

 Chapter 498: two against one

    Turning into a giant ape, Sean felt that the ubiquitous stickiness in the space was obviously weakened.


    It''s not that the stickiness in the space has be weaker to him who turned into a giant ape, but because his strength has skyrocketed after turning into a giant ape, and he can easily break free from this sticky force.


    Peng!


    Facing the stabbing spear, Sean, who had turned into a giant ape, didn''t dodge or dodge his big fist, and went straight to meet him with a fist. At this moment, he used a blinking sh, and his power reached the level of a demigod.


    Under this punch, the air was squeezed into a liquid, and quickly dissipated, leaving Xiao En''s fist surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, as if Xiao En''s fist was surrounded by icy air.


    But in fact, Sean didn''t use the ice ability at all.


    Whoosh!


    When there was no time left, the old man teleported away, looking at Xiao En who had turned into a giant ape, he was not surprised but pleased.


    "You really have the talent to copy blood!"


    Whether it is space blood talent or ape blood talent, they are extremely rare blood talent.


    It is extremely rare for both of them to appear in the same person. This also applies to high-level bloodline talent and high-level knight talent.


    This is also the reason why among those with high-level bloodline talents, it is almost impossible to find anyone with a knight talent level higher than the excellence level.


    Moreover, he even noticed signs of metal blood talent in Xiao En.


    Obviously, the golden skin on Xiao En after the ape transformation was not given by the ape transformation talent itself, but the result of using the metal blood talent.


    Boom!


    The space is frozen, Sean can''t use teleportation, but his moving speed is no slower than teleportation at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man appeared beside him, and his fist hit the old man again.


    Boom! Whoosh! boom! Whoosh!


    The old man teleported to dodge again, and the ape-like Sean caught up again, dodged again, and caught up again...


    The two chased and fled in the air, and finally, the old-faced man was forced to avoid it in time.


    Boom!


    With a roar, a terrifying shock wave spread in all directions, andrge tracts of trees were crushed by the shock wave.


    All kinds of ferocious beasts in the forest were directly swept up into the sky, where they were churned into meat paste, and the blood rained down, just like a doomsday scene.


    A gigantic crater that spread nearly 10,000 meters appeared, and several mountain peaks included in it disappeared immediately andpletely.


    The power of this blow has definitely reached the level of a demigod!


    In the huge pit, two behemoths retreated backwards, and under their trample, the ground continued to sink.


    Two behemoths, one is a ten-meter-tall giant ape with long golden fur all over its body, and the other is a giant dragon with wings on its back, up to 20 meters long, and its whole body is covered with golden scales.


    When the ape-like Sean was about to hit the old man with his fist, the old man turned into a golden dragon taller than the giant ape Sean had turned into.


    The thing that collided with Xiao En''s fist just now was the indestructible horn of the giant dragon.


    "Aren''t you curious? Why do I also have so many talents?"


    The old man with a face that turned into a golden dragon spoke out from his mouth.


    "Are you trying to tell me that you are the founder of Blood Prison, Bertram Griffin?"


    Shawn, who turned into a giant ape, said in a rough voice, even so, he could still hear a hint of sarcasm in his voice.


    "You actually know?"


    A humanized look appeared in the eyes of the old man with the face of the golden dragon.


    "I know more than you think."


    Shawn, who turned into a giant ape, sneered.


    "It''s just the only thing I didn''t expect. You can break the limit of the realm. It really is good to live a long time."


    Bertram Griffin''s knight talent is only at the excellence level. Under normal circumstances, if he is invincible, he can reach the emperor level knight.


    The reason for the speed of practice is only one aspect, and the other is because of the bottleneck of the realm.


    People with low knight talent will fall into a bottleneck after their realm reaches a certain level. If they continue to practice, they will not grow even the slightest bit. It is obvious that a little bit of growth can ovee this hurdle and reach the next realm, but this way The hurdle is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross.


    But the realm of Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison, is obviously not as simple as an imperial knight.


    Because copying bloodline talent is only at the top level, the highest bloodline talent that the opponent can copy can only reach the top level.


    Even if there are some bloodline talents, even if they are not mixed bloodline talents, they can superimpose and increase each other to a certain extent. To reach the power of a demigod, it is definitely not possible for an emperor-level knight.


    The realm of the other party has at least reached the imperial level knight, and may even be an earth-level knight. I really don''t know how the other party breaks the limit of qualification time and time again.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much."


    Bertram Griffin, who turned into a dragon, showed a look of surprise on his face.


    "But it doesn''t matter, after today, everything about you will belong to me?"


    "Just based on your current strength?"


    The ape-like Sean showed a mocking smile.


    "Indeed, your strength surprised me."


    Bertram Griffin, who turned into a dragon, had cold eyes.


    "But what if there are two people!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a 20-meter-long behemoth suddenly appeared behind Xiao En, and his feetnded on the ground, making a sound like a drum beating. It was another golden dragon.


    Regardless of height and shape, they are exactly the same as the dragon in front.


    ¡¾Name: Bertram Griffin¡¿


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Spearmanship Talent: Advanced¡¿


    ¡¾Copy Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Space Talent: Advanced (Teleportation, Space de, Space Freeze)¡¿


    ¡¾Ice Talent: Top Level¡¿


    ¡¾Ghost Ring Talent: Intermediate¡¿


    ¡­


    ¡¾Metal Talent: Top Level (Metalization, Metal Maniption)¡¿


    During the investigation of the talent, the talent on the opponent was exactly the same as that of Bertram Griffin just now. The only difference was that it was different from the previous avatar. The one who appeared in front of him now was the real person.


    "How about it, do you think you still have a chance of winning?"


    The golden dragon who appeared behind said with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    One avatar, one person, that is to say, what Sean will face now are two demigod-level powerhouses.


    Unfortunately, Sean himself is now far away in the Taga Temple, and it will take several days to get here, even at the fastest speed.


    After a few days, it was obviously toote for anything. With Sean''s current strength, under the siege of two demigods, it is impossible tost that long.

 Chapter 499: soul move talent

    "It''s really unimaginable aptitude, not only has the talent of copying blood, but even the talent of knights is so good."


    The golden dragon eyes that were facing Sean were full of extreme longing, looking at Sean was like looking at a te of delicious food.


    "You want to upy my body?"


    Sean frowned slightly and said.


    Blood Prison founder Bertram Griffin probably already knows what Bertram Griffin wants to do, because he has already found such a talent among the other party''s blood talents.


    ¡¾Soul Shift Talent: Advanced¡¿


    Soul transfer talent, literally, this should be a talent that can transfer the soul. The other party probably wants to use this talent to transfer the soul to his body in order to seize his physical body.


    "That''s right, if you want to suffer less pain, you''d better be worthy."


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the golden dragon facing Sean.


    The next moment, he moved.


    Four legs stepped on the ground fiercely, and there was a sound likendslides and ground cracks, and the huge golden dragon mmed into Xiao En like a mountain.


    Not only him, the golden dragon behind Xiao En also rushed out at the same time.


    The two mountain-like golden dragons, like two fast-moving mountains, collided towards Xiao En.


    Shua!


    Shawn movedterally, avoiding the dragon horn attacking from the front, but was hit **** the back by the dragon horn attacking from behind.


    Boom!


    The ape-like Sean was knocked out, arge amount of earth and rocks were knocked into the air, and a long canyon with a length of 10,000 meters and a depth of tens of meters appeared.


    At the end of the canyon, the ape-like Sean shook off the dirt and rocks on his body and stood up.


    At the critical moment, he used a sh to raise his defense to the level of a demigod, blocking the impact from the horn of the giant dragon behind.


    "The talent of the metal bloodline is already copying and merging, I don''t know if it canst longer."


    Although he blocked the attack, the ape-like Sean looked solemn.


    The appearance of the founder of Blood Prison, Bertram Griffin himself, did bring him a crisis, but it also brought him an opportunity.


    Avatars cannot be copied and integrated with talents, which Sean already knew from the very beginning.


    But it is possible for the founder of Blood Prison, Bertram Griffin himself. Just now, he chose to copy and fuse the top metal talent on the opponent.


    The reason why he was the first to choose the metal talent is because after the metal talent is upgraded from advanced to top level, it can improve his defense to a certain extent, which is very beneficial to the current battle.


    "There is no injury!"


    pping its wings, two golden dragons appeared in front of Sean at a speed not slower than teleportation, and surrounded Sean again.


    "It seems that your defense is stronger than imagined."


    One of the giant dragons shot at Sean, its wings covered with golden scales, like a huge golden knife, shed at Sean sideways.


    Boom!


    Using the sh, Sean''s fist hit the golden dragon wing.


    Boom!


    The dragon wings collided with the mopan-sized fist, and then saw the dragon fly backwards, and Xiao En, who was sent to the giant ape, also kept sliding backwards.


    Shua!


    Another golden dragon pursued the unstable Sean who had slid out, and its huge dragon wings struck the ape-like Sean.


    Poof!


    A deep bloodstain appeared on the ape-like Sean. At the same time, his entire body retreated like a meteor, smashing several mountain peaks, and appeared tens of thousands of meters away.


    The battle was very unfavorable to him. He was about to escape temporarily, but before he could escape, two golden dragons transformed into Bertram Griffin came after him again, and the method of freezing space was used again.


    He has been entangled, and there is no chance of escape.


    Boom, boom!


    This is a terrifying battle. The power of the two sides fighting is terrifying, and the surrounding area of ??a hundred miles has beenpletely destroyed.


    The mountains and rivers disappeared, weird potholes and canyons appeared on the ground, and thendform changed horribly.


    Shawn, who turned into a giant ape, was attacked by two giant dragons. Even though he had the means of instantaneously improving the defense like the blinking sh, there were still times when it was toote to use it.


    Huge wounds appeared on his body one after another.


    Although the self-healing ability of the self-healing bloodline talent and the ape-like bloodline talent is making these wounds heal quickly, there are still more and more injuries on Xiao En''s body. After all, he is facing two "half-god" powerhouses The siege.


    An hourter.


    Shaun, who turned into a giant ape, was already covered with injuries, even his arm was broken. Although the talent of healing bloodline and the talent of turning into ape bloodline are promoting the growth of this arm, it is impossible to grow it in a short time.


    What''s more terrible is the impact of these many wounds. Sean''s ability to move has been severely damaged. His current speed, even with the use of sh, can barely maintain a sky-level knight.


    "Really tenacious!"


    Looking at Sean who had a broken arm, Bertram Griffin joked.


    Because he has the blood talent in his body, he can control people who are far weaker than him and his own blood, and prevent blood from bleeding from the wound, so when he saw that there was no blood flowing from Xiao En, he didn''t think much about it.


    "Okay, your body is mine!"


    Bertram Griffin walked towards Sean unhurriedly.


    "Ahem¡ª"


    At this time, Sean, who had difficulty breathing, looked at the soul-shifting bloodline talent on the other party and used copy fusion, and then his figure began to be blurred and slowly dissipated.


    "Avatar...?"


    Looking at Sean who was bing transparent, how could Bertram Griffin not understand what this meant, and his eyes almost burst into mes.


    He originally thought that the other party didn''t shed blood because of his blood talent, but he didn''t expect that the reason was because the other party was a clone.


    "Damn it, there is actually a clone blood talent..."


    After working for a long time, the one fighting them was actually a clone.


    Not to mention that the opponent can make the avatar disappear in a moment of thought, even if the opponent''s avatar is caught, there is no way to perform soul transfer, because the object of the soul transfer must be the person.


    "Damn it!"


    Bertram Griffin, who had turned into a giant dragon, mmed his tail on the ground, and with a click, a huge crack appeared, spreading all the way, tens of thousands of meters away, before stopping.


    Sean has never let the avatar appear at the same time as himself, so so far, even the blood prison does not know that Sean has the avatar blood talent.


    In the Temple of Targa, Sean waited for the copying and fusion of the soul-shifting bloodline talent toplete, while checking his own bloodline talent.


    After fighting with the clone of Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison, and himself for an hour, he copied and fused a total of three bloodline talents to the opponent.


    The first bloodline talent is the top-level metal talent, the second bloodline talent is the advanced space talent, and the third bloodline talent is the soul transfer talent that is copied and fused at the end.

 Chapter 500: mixed rules

    Copying incorporates top-level metal talent. It is inevitable for Sean''s metal talent to reach the top level. However, copying incorporates high-level space talent. Whether it can transform into the top level depends on luck.


    He is busy looking at the space talent.


    ¡¾Spatial Talent: Top Level (Dimensional Space, Teleportation, Space de, Space Perception, Space Freeze)¡¿


    "It has transformed into a top-level, and it also has the ability to freeze space."


    Sean showed a satisfied look on his face, not only for the transformation of the space talent to the top level, but also for the new space freezing ability.


    Space freezing is obviously the method of freezing space used by the opponent when he fought against Bertram Griffin. Under that method, the opponent can disy the space ability, but his space ability is waspletely frozen.


    This is also one of the reasons why he was at a disadvantage in the previous battle.


    "I have reached the top level and also have the means of space freezing. When I meet next time, I should not suffer any more in terms of space ability."


    Sean couldn''t help guessing in his heart, and then he looked at the talent for copying and merging at the end, the soul-shifting talent.


    He duplicated the talent of fusion, not for the purpose of seizing others, at least not now.


    The reason for copying and fusing this talent is only to enhance the resistance to this ability, understand this talent, and find a way to avoid this talent.


    In the face of soul shifting, people with soul shifting talents will inevitably have more resistance than ordinary people, just like facing illusions, people with illusion talents will naturally break free from illusions more easily.


    Because the talent Luo Wang originally had a certain degree of ability to detect talent information, he soon had a certain understanding of the soul shifting talent.


    As guessed, this talent is indeed the talent of being able to transfer one''s soul into other organisms, and it is indeed the talent that Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison, wants to use to seize his body.


    This talent will have the best effect when the target is weaker and the resistance ability is weaker.


    At the same time, he also learned that the target of the soul transfer must be the person himself, not the avatar. After all, the avatar is only directly manipted by the person''s consciousness. There is no soul in the body, so naturally there is no possibility of taking it away.


    Hearing this news, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. What he had been worried about all along was that this talent was also useful for clones. Now that he learned that it was useless for clones, he was finallypletely relieved.


    As for himself, he has been staying in the Taga Temple, which can be said to be extremely safe, and naturally there is no danger of his body being taken away.


    After checking the three talents of duplication and fusion, he summed up the gains and losses this time.


    This time, he obtained the top-level metal talent, the space talent has also transformed to the top level, and he also got the soul-shifting talent, but the avatar was also forced to self-destruct, and it would take a month to recover.


    Whether this "exchange" is worth it, Sean can''t tell, but the most important thing he needs to do now is to practice in the Temple of Taga with peace of mind, and wait until the clone is restored.


    Sean was peacefully cultivating in the Taga Temple, but there was a serious earthquake among the human race outside.


    The second superpower of the human race appears! !


    Not long after Sean''s avatar disappeared, at the ce where Sean fought with Bertram Griffin, the two masters of the Temple of War, who learned that Sean was ambushed, arrived.


    The two sides were on the verge of breaking out, and a big battle broke out immediately, but the result was unexpected. The two demigods of the Temple of War did not take advantage, and ended in a draw, neither side took advantage.


    So far, Blood Prison has be the second super power of the human race, and the reputation of the sixth super power of Lantan Continent has spread rapidly.


    Not only have all the forces of the human race known about it, but it has also spread to the three neighboring races.


    After hearing the news, the three races of the Spirit Race, the Wizard Race, and the Giant Race, except the Spirit Race who can remain calm, the Wizard Race and the Giant Race couldn''t help bing nervous. After all, in this way, the Human Race has four and a half gods. Super strong, one of them can still fight against two with one.


    However, after learning that the rtionship between the two superpowers of the human race is not good, and can even be described as bad, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Half a monthter.


    In the temple of Taga, Sean fell into deep thought.


    Before the avatar was restored, the ability to mix blood was restored, and what he was thinking about now was which two blood talents should be mixed.


    The necessary condition for bloodline mixing is that the bloodline talent to be mixed must be a top-level talent, and his level has reached the top level, and the talent that has not been mixed, there are disguise talent, ice talent, space talent, mind power talent, metal talent, etc. There are seven kinds of talents: talent, insect control talent, and nt control talent.


    Because his strongest method now is the reason for his physique mixed talent, in order to make this ability stronger, so he intends to continue to mix the talent into the physique and bloodline talent, that is to say, choose one of the previous seven bloodline talents , mixed into the constitution mixed talent.


    As for what to choose, he had two considerations.


    The first type, as originally conceived, is to mix the metal talent into the system talent.


    In this case, after he transforms into an ape, his body''s defense ability will increase terrifyingly again. Even if he doesn''t use the blinking sh, his defense power must exceed the level of a demigod.


    At that time, if he fought Bertram Griffin again, he would not be as embarrassed as before. The opponent''s attack might not even be able to break through his defense.


    The second type is caused by the sudden promotion to the top spatial talent.


    Space talent is an extremely terrifying talent, and now it has reached the top level. If it is mixed with physique and blood talent, what kind of huge changes will there be?


    Although I don''t know exactly what changes will happen, ording to Sean''s estimate, the benefits of this change must be huge.


    He is caught in a dilemma, which one should he choose between these two options.


    After some consideration, Sean finally chose the mixed space bloodline talent. Although the direction of this kind of mixing is uncontroble, the surprises it brings must be the greatest, so he chose the mixed space bloodline talent.


    Hum!


    Using the bloodline mixing ability to mix the space bloodline talent with the physical talent, but the next moment, Xiao En showed a strange look on his face.


    "Can''t mix!"


    This is the information he got back from the talent when he tried to mix the spatial bloodline talent with the physical bloodline talent.


    That is to say, space talent cannot be mixed into system talent.


    "It seems that not all talents can be mixed with each other!"


    Sean frowned slightly and came to this conclusion.


    All along, in order to maximize the mutual increase, the blood talents he mixed have a certain regrity with each other.


    Not to mention the elemental talent mix, the mixed bloodline talents are all elemental talents, and it is inevitable that they can be mixed with each other.


    Physical talent, whether it is speed talent, strength talent, defense talent, flight talent, or ape talent, can barely be counted as a certain attribute of the system, so it can be mixed.


    As for the spatial talent, it is obviously not a physical talent, but a very special talent that is clearly different from other talents. It cannot be counted as an element or a system, and this is probably why it cannot be mixed into the system talent. reason.

 Chapter 501: hit the door

    Since the space talent cannot be mixed, the next choice is very clear, that is to mix the metal talent with the system talent.


    Using the bloodline mixing ability, Sean tried to mix the metal talent into the system talent.


    Hum!


    Soon, a scorching heat appeared in Xiao En''s body. Obviously, mixing is possible, which means that metal talent and physical talent are verypatible.


    This is also understandable. One of the metal talents is metallization, which happens to strengthen the physical defense. It should be because of this characteristic that the metal talent can be mixed into the system talent.


    After more than half an hour, the heat in Sean''s body disappeared, and Sean''s physique mixing talent has changed.


    ¡¾Physical Talents: Strength, Speed, Defense, Flying, Metal, Ape Transformation (Blink)¡¿


    The metal blood talent has been added, and the total number of mixed talents in the constitution mixed talent has reached six.


    "Ape Transformation!"


    Sean used ape transformation and instantly transformed into a ten-meter-tall giant ape.


    Golden hair, golden skin under the hair, in appearance, before mixing metal talent, there is not much change, but Xiao En feels that the muscles and bones of his body are morepact after being transformed into an ape.


    If it used to be like a whole piece of metal, now it is a whole piece of metal essence after careful beating and concentration.


    Half a monthter, a figure appeared from the void of the Tagata Temple, and then quickly disappeared.


    This person is naturally Xiao En''s clone, using space to hide, he quickly rushed towards the border of the human race.


    A few dayster, he entered the territory of the human race and was eating in a tavern, but he heard the news about the blood prison.


    "Why, I didn''t expect that the blood prison is hidden so deep, and the founder of the blood prison is still alive, and he has be a demigod-level powerhouse."


    "Yeah, the blood prison is really deep enough, and now it has be the sixth superpower. Those top families who have fought against the blood prison are probably scared to death now!"


    "But the rtionship between Blood Prison and the Temple of War God doesn''t seem to be very good."


    "Well, I heard that Blood Prison attacked a person rted to the Temple of War God, and finally angered the Temple of War God to take action against him, but even the Temple of War God didn''t expect that the founder of Blood Prison not only became a demigod, but actually You can fight two with one, and you still don¡¯t fall behind.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao En couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise on his face. He refused when the ck-haired woman invited him to join the Temple of War God, but he never expected that the Temple of War God would do this for him, even at the expense of blood. It is better to let him have a lot of good feelings for the God of War.


    "A sixth superpower?"


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Sean checked out and left the tavern, and teleported directly to the blood prison headquarters.


    Now, his defense has reached above that of a demigod. Even in the face of the joint siege of Bertram Griffin himself and his avatar, he is not afraid at all. The revenge of losing a avatar before should be avenged.


    Moreover, he was very envious of the many blood talents in the founder of Blood Prison.


    A few dayster, the blood prison headquarters.


    In the living room of the headquarters of the Blood Prison, the remaining four leaders of the Blood Prison happily epted thepliments from the top family representatives.


    After learning that Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison, was not dead and had be a demigod-level powerhouse, the top forces who had offended Blood Prison came to plead guilty one after another.


    Even the top forces that have nothing to do with the Blood Prison have sent heavyweights to visit the Blood Prison. Congrattions to the Blood Prison for bing the sixth superpower in Lantan Continent.


    Under the tantpliments from people sent by various top forces, the eyes of the silver-haired old woman and the other four high-level blood prison officials were filled with joy and pride.


    Lantan continent''s sixth super power, what kind of glory is this?


    How did they ever think that they would have such a day?


    From now on, their Blood Prison will not be afraid of any forces, because no force has dared to provoke the Blood Prison easily, not even other superpowers.


    After all, if a demigod fails to kill and hides in the dark to sabotage, the consequences will be very serious. What''s more, the founder is an existence that can fight two against one.


    And at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded, apanied by a loud, thunderous sound.


    "Bertram Griffin,e out!"


    The four leaders of Blood Prison frowned deeply, and the representatives sent by the top forces couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on their faces.


    Who on earth dared to go to the Blood Prison headquarters to make trouble?


    Even before, few forces dared to do this, let alone now that Blood Prison has be the sixth superpower in Lantan Continent.


    A group of people flew out of the living room and came outside the Blood Prison.


    Seeing that one of the main halls in the blood domain haspletely copsed, even the surrounding side halls have copsed in several ces.


    Among the ruins, there is a golden giant ape, whose whole body is like pouring metal, reaching a height of ten meters.


    He roared up to the sky, and actually spit out human words, shouting the name of the founder of Blood Prison, who has now be a demigod-level powerhouse.


    "It''s actually able to spit out human words, what kind of beast is this?"


    People with top influence frowned. They had never heard of a beast that could speak human words.


    "Ape? It''s not Ott, is he Sean?!"


    Someone who has seen the top family that Sean fought with the extraterrestrial race guessed the identity of the great ape.


    "Why is he provoking Blood Prison like this, as if he has a big enmity with Blood Prison?"


    The person with top influence asked doubtfully.


    "I heard that the reason for the conflict between the founder of Blood Prison and the Temple of War God was because he attacked a person, and he didn''t seem to kill the person. Could it be him?"


    People with top forces guessed in a low voice.


    "How dare you appear in front of me, it seems that you want to die again!"


    At this moment, a cold snort spread throughout the Blood Prison headquarters, and then an extremely old man in a ck robe appeared. It was Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison.


    For more than a month, he has been using the power of the blood prison to find Sean himself. Unfortunately, Sean seems to have disappeared without a trace.


    This can''t help but make him secretly anxious. He can see Sean''s potential. If Sean is allowed to continue to grow like this, not to mention taking Sean''s body, his life will be in danger.


    What made him even more unexpected was that Sean dared to call at this time.


    Of course, he can also guess that after more than a month, Sean''s clone should have recovered, and the person who came this time should be a clone.


    Boom!


    Seeing Bertram Griffin appear, Sean didn''t mean to talk nonsense at all.


    The body transformed into a giant ape jumped violently, and arge part of the house copsed again. He quickly ejected his whole body towards Bertram Griffin, and his huge fist was like a millstone, which was constantly erged in the eyes of the opponent.


    Understanding the power of Sean''s punch, Bertram Griffin turned into a golden dragon, and mmed into Sean with the sharp dragon horn.

 Chapter 502: doppelg?nger

    Boom!


    Apanied by a loud noise,rge areas of the Blood Prison headquarters copsed. Many people who were too close and too weak had their internal organs shattered to death by the huge shock wave.


    Those who were a little further away were also directly stunned by the shock wave.


    Shawn who turned into a giant ape and Bertram Griffin who turned into a golden dragon couldn''t help but retreated again and again after being shocked by the huge impact, and they opened up a distance of more than a thousand meters.


    Then the two approached quickly again, collided again, and separated again.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Above the sky, the two collided one after another, and the terrifying shock wave almost razed the Blood Prison headquarters to the ground.


    In the blood prison headquarters, everyone has already flew up, away from the blood prison headquarters, watching the battle between Sean and Bertram Griffin from a distance.


    "Equally high?"


    After several collisions, the two obviously did not take advantage of each other. People from various top forces, even the four leaders of Blood Prison, could not help showing a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    Bertram Griffin is a demigod-level powerhouse, and he once fought against the two masters of the Temple of War with one against two, but such a person would actually draw with Sean in the battle. Doesn''t it mean that Sean in front of him is also a demigod?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone felt that this world was too crazy. Demigod-level powerhouses used to only appear in the Temple of War God, but now they appeared one after another outside the Temple of War God.


    A month ago, the founder of Blood Prison, Bertram Griffin, appeared, and now, another Sean appeared.


    "Why, I''m hiding by the side, not going toe out?"


    The ape-like Sean had a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and looked in a direction, where Bertram Griffin himself was.


    Through space perception, he has detected the other party''s location, but the other party is a bit far away from him, and the three-dimensional detection can''t detect it, which naturally does not satisfy him. After all, one of the purposes of his visit this time is the blood talent in the other party. .


    "Okay, as you wish!"


    Bertram Griffin''s face was gloomy. He wanted to force Sean to leave the Blood Prison headquarters, but it was a pity that Sean would not do what he wanted, which resulted in the current tragedy of the Blood Prison headquarters.


    Whoosh!


    The golden dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin appeared in front of Sean in a teleport, and a thick golden tail ruthlessly pulled towards Sean''s back.


    At the same time, the golden dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin''s avatar also rushed towards Sean.


    Facing the attacksing from the front and the back, the ape-like Sean''s expression remained unchanged, he used Blink, and punched Bertram Griffin fiercely behind him, regardless of the attacking body. attack.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same time, two huge figures flew upside down and smashed into the nearby mountain peaks. One of the figures is a golden giant ape, and the other is a golden dragon.


    "Since you dare toe to the Blood Prison, your avatar can''t help but exist."


    Pushing away the gravel on his body, Bertram Griffin, who had turned into a golden dragon, crawled out, nced at the wounds on his body that were already bruised, and rushed to Sean, who turned into a giant ape, again. There is another golden dragon.


    Boom, boom!


    Under the siege of the two golden dragons, Sean was gradually at a disadvantage, and was attacked by the dragons one after another. Of course, the same was true for the two dragons, and he was also attacked by Sean who turned into a giant ape.


    Boom!


    There was another collision, and the ape-shaped Sean and the dragon-shaped Bertram Griffin broke apart at the touch of each other. They smashed a mountain peak and climbed out from among the rocks.


    "Howe? You didn''t get hurt?"


    Bertram Griffin, who turned into a dragon, finally discovered the abnormality, because when he fought with Seanst time, Sean was attacked by him, but he was not injured. He guessed that Sean must have some A talent that instantly increases defense.


    So it didn''t hurt to meet Sean for the first time, he didn''t find it strange.


    But after fighting for so long, Sean''s body was still intact, and he finally discovered the abnormality.


    Shawn, who had turned into a giant ape, sneered, without exining at all, and rushed to the dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin himself again.


    At this time, he was already copying and fusing the blood talent of the other party.


    "Search memory talent."


    "Advanced avatar talent."


    "Intermediatenguage ring talent."


    ¡­


    The battle between the twosted for several hours. From noon to evening, Sean was still unscathed, while Bertram Griffin had wounds on his body from time to time.


    But the other party is after all two clones of himself, and he also has the talent to heal the blood, so even after the battle until now, Bertram Griffin has not been exhausted due to his heavy injuries.


    In half a day, Sean copied and integrated more than 20 talents, many of which he already had, but even so, his total number of talents increased to 110.


    ncing at thete-night sky, Sean flew up and calmly left into the distance.


    Looking at Xiao En who flew away, the four leaders of Blood Prison and the top family members who came to visit Blood Prison all hadplicated expressions.


    Among them, none of them would think that Sean was defeated by Bertram Griffin, and no one who saw today''s battle would think so.


    Moreover, Bertram Griffin did not pursue at all, which has already exined the problem.


    Obviously because Bertram Griffin couldn''t do anything to the other party, so he could only let the other party go.


    When I came to them this time, my original thoughts had changed. There was such an enemy in the Blood Prison, and it might not be a good thing to get too close to the Blood Prison. Immediately, they each left the Blood Prison headquarters with excuses.


    Leaving the headquarters of Blood Prison and finding a tavern in the nearby city to stay, Sean carefully checked his harvest today.


    "Avatar talent has reached the top level?"


    Soon, he discovered that the high-level avatar talent of Bertram Griffin had been copied and fused, and his avatar talent had actually changed from high-level to top-level.


    "I don''t know what will change?"


    He carefully felt the detection information fed back by the talent, and soon, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    "It''s actually possible to use the body tissue of other species to create a clone!"


    Before, although the avatar created by the avatar talent had no flesh and blood, it was exactly the same as itself, as if carved out of a mold.


    But this time, after the avatar''s talent level reaches the top level, there are two options for making avatars.


    One is naturally the original manufacturing method, while the second is to use the flesh and blood of creatures to create clones.


    The avatar created in this way will not only maintain the appearance of a human being, but will also have the characteristics of this creature.

 Chapter 503: One hundred and fifty species

    For example, if the avatar is made from the flesh and blood of a naturally powerful beast, although the realm is exactly the same as Xiao En himself, the strength of the flesh body isparable to the beast of the same realm.


    If on such a basis, the strength talent is used, the strength after the increase will be increased geometrically, reaching a level far exceeding that of Sean himself, and bing a real "monster in human skin".


    "very good."


    Sean''s face was full of joy.


    Obviously, the newly obtained method of creating avatars after the avatar talent has transformed to the top level is extremely useful.


    In addition to being able to cultivate, human beings are extremely mediocre in terms of physical strength and speed, far from being able topare with fierce beasts of the same realm, and this avatar ability can make up for this gap, and one can imagine this new creation of avatars. How useful is the method.


    He then proceeds to browse through the other talents for Copy Fusion.


    "The talent of thenguage ring, this should be the talent of making a long-distancemunication tool like the ghost ring?"


    ording to the information feedback from the talent, Sean took out a piece of ordinary iron, spread it in the palm of his hand, and then used thenguage ring talent.


    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared, the iron in Sean''s hand was automatically divided into five parts, each wriggled and shaped, and the color also became silvery white.


    Finally, five silver-white rings simr to ghost rings appeared on his hand, except that the face of the ring was a silver jasmine flower.


    "I didn''t expect the ghost ring to be made like this!"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Xiao En''s face. After a little research on the five rings, he found that the effect was the same as the ghost ring of the blood prison, and the jasmine on the interface was not fixed, and could be changed ording to his own ideas when making it. For other shapes, Sean put them away.


    Later, he saw such a talent again.


    "Search memory talent?"


    After carefully sensing the information fed back from the talent, Sean finally understood the function of this talent.


    This is a talent that can read other people''s memories, as long as you put your hand on the other person''s brain, you can view the other person''s memory.


    "If this talent can be used on the extraterrestrial racest time, wouldn''t I be able to drive mechas as well?"


    The current Sean has the talent of a pilot, but he has never been in contact with a mecha, nor has he received relevant mecha training. Even if he is given a mecha that is intact, he does not know how to fly it at all.


    But it would be different if he could search the memory of that alien race. Although what he got was only the memory, at least he knew how to drive the mecha and how to improve the driving ability of the mecha.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Sean would go to the Blood Prison headquarters almost every day, sometimes leaving in the morning at noon, and sometimes leaving at noon in the evening.


    After a few days, he finally copied and fused all the blood talents of Bertram Griffin, bringing the total number of blood talents to 150, which is more than Bertram Griffin.


    In the past few days, news about him has spread to the entire human race and even the other three nearby races. This time, even the spirit race can no longer calm down.


    The seventh superpower appeared, also from the human race. As soon as it appeared, it attacked the headquarters of the blood prison. It "patronized" every day for several days, but Bertram Griffin, who once made the two masters of the Temple of War helpless, But there was nothing they could do, the headquarters of the Blood Prison waspletely destroyed, and the Blood Prison suffered heavy losses.


    Obviously, it is difficult for this record not to attract the attention of other superpowers.


    A few dayster, Sean had already appeared in the west of the human territory.


    At present, with hisbat power, he still can''t kill Bertram Griffin, and the blood talent of the other party has been copied and fused, so he didn''t "visit" the blood prison headquarters again.


    Originally, his original purpose was to go to the west, copy and integrate the talents of the elders and masters of the Temple of War, and try to find the alien race, only because he was attacked and killed by Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison The reason is that it has been dyed until now, and now it is back on track.


    Especially now that he has the talent for searching memories and can read other people''s memories, it would be a pity if the extraterrestrial race were directly killed by the Temple of War.


    Boab cor.


    This is what Xiao En learned from the Temple of War. The elders who participated in the search and thest territory of the two hall masters were located, but the exact location is unknown. After all, because of the search, the location is always moving , and may have even left the territory here.


    "Sir Sean?"


    After searching for a long time in the territory, just when Sean was about to give up searching, he met a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman was dressed in a green knight outfit, her long hair was pulled up behind her head, and she had the mature charm of ady. She was the middle-aged beautiful woman from the Temple of War who once fought side by side with Sean.


    "Elder Terri."


    Sean called the middle-aged woman, he heard the name of the other party from Elder Abu.


    "Your Excellency Sean, the Temple of War God has informed us of youring, this way please!"


    Following the middle-aged woman Terri, Sean came to Damand, an ind adjacent to Boand.


    It turned out that in the past few days when Sean rushed over, the search range had shifted from the Boab Territory to this territory, and the middle-aged woman stayed here specially to meet Sean.


    In a camp deep in the mountains, Sean met the other two masters of the Temple of War God.


    "I have seen Lord Longfellow and Lord Taut."


    Hall Master Longfellow is a middle-aged man with a big blessing character. He is almost two meters tall and looks quite strong.


    As for Master Tao Te, this is an old man with silver hair, but his face is very rosy, like the skin of a baby.


    "Your Excellency Sean, you are wee, we have already heard about your achievements, even in the far west!"


    Hall Master Tao Te said.


    "I really didn''t expect that His Excellency Xiao En is so young, and his strength has already reached this stage."


    Hall Master Longfellow looked at Xiao En, and said with a little emotion.


    "The two hall masters have won the prize!"


    Sean said politely.


    "No, this is not an award. The strength of Bertram Griffin, the two of us have experienced it before. You can block the door for several days in a row, which shows that your strength will never be weaker than Bertram Griffin. Riffen."


    Longfellow said with augh.


    "Thest time, thank you two pce masters!"


    Sean was grateful for thest shot of the two. He did not join the Temple of War, but after the two learned that he had been attacked by the blood domain, they brazenly fought Bertram Griffin and reced Xiao En. Sean was very grateful for En''s sess.

 Chapter 504: Knight Talent Improvement

    "Need not."


    Longfellow shook his head.


    "We should thank you this time. With you, a demigod-level powerhouse, joining us, our confidence should be even greater this time!"


    "Could it be that traces of that extraterrestrial race have been discovered?"


    Sean''s heart moved, and he asked.


    He was still thinking that your own olfactory blood talent cooperates with the Temple of War to find the extraterrestrial race, but he did not expect that the Temple of War God had already found the extraterrestrial race.


    "Well, the location has been locked. What we are worried about now is that the two of us will not be able to capture it alive. Your arrival is just in time."


    Tao Te nodded and said.


    "That''s really great, when the timees, the two pce masters just give orders!"


    Sean beamed.


    Not only because traces of the extraterrestrial race have been discovered, but also because the two of them also n to capture this extraterrestrial race alive, which can be said to coincide with his thoughts.


    "Haha, just wait for His Excellency Sean''s words!"


    Longfellowughed, and Taut couldn''t help but smile too.


    While talking with Longfellow and Taut, Sean was already using the three-dimensional inspection of the talent to check the talents of everyone in the camp.


    The camp is not big. Even including the servants of the Temple of War God who are in charge of logistics, there are only about 20 people in total, but 12 of these 20 people have extraordinary knight talents.


    This discovery made Xiao En unable to bear the joy in his heart.


    12 extraordinary knight talents, a total of 12 extraordinary knight talents. If Sean was only 30% sure that the knight talent would change before he came to this camp, then it is 60% now.


    Saying goodbye to Longfellow and Taut, Sean lived in a tent under the guidance of a servant of the Temple of War, and then began a long process of copying and fusion.


    The first Transcendent Knight talent duplication fusionpleted, failed.


    The copy fusion of the second extraordinary knight talent waspleted and failed.


    ¡­


    The copy fusion of the seventh extraordinary knight talent waspleted and failed.


    However, after the knight talent reached the legendary level, the difficulty of transformation still exceeded his expectations. Until the copying and fusion of the seventh extraordinary knight talent waspleted, the knight talent still failed to transform.


    The eighth extraordinary knight talent fusion waspleted and failed again.


    The ninth extraordinary knight talent fusion waspleted. Sean only nced at the knight talent, and prepared for the next copy fusion of the extraordinary knight talent, but he was stunned at the next moment.


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Epic Rank¡¿


    "Metamorphosis?!"


    After being stunned for a full two seconds, Sean finally came to his senses, and the ecstasy could no longer be restrained on his face.


    Fortunately, he is now in the tent, otherwise, if the elders of the Temple of War in the camp see him, he may not know what he will think.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Looking at the word "epic" behind the knight talent, Sean murmured in his heart.


    After the knight''s talent reached the legendary level, how many talents he copied and fused, and none of them were lower than the excellent level, so many high-level talents finally prompted the transformation of the knight''s talent, reaching an epic above the legendary level ss.


    The next time he wanted to transform, Xiao En felt that unless he copied and fused the knight talents of all the races on Lantan Continent and other nearby continents, otherwise, it would be almost impossible to transform.


    It is because the level of aptitude is too high, and the difficulty of appearing is too high.


    For tens of thousands of years, there has not been a single person who has the talent of a legendary knight, that is, a person who has the qualifications to be a god-level strongman. From this, it can be seen that the difficulty of the legendary knight talent is so high.


    In the entire human race, hundreds of millions of humans have appeared in tens of thousands of years, but there is still no legendary knight talent, that is to say, the probability of legendary knight talent appearing is less than one in a billion.


    And what is the probability of an epic level above the legendary level?


    There is no way to count this.


    Of course, ording to Xiao En''s estimate, the reason why the human race has not had a legendary knight qualification for tens of thousands of years may also have gic reasons.


    The number of spirit race is not more than that of human race, but why have several god-level powerhouses appeared?


    It is very likely that among the spirit race, many people have inherited the blood of the former god-level powerhouse. People with this bloodline have a higher probability of bing a god-level powerhouse than ordinary people. Too much.


    The remaining three extraordinary knight talents were all copied and integrated. As expected, the knight talents did not change again.


    Then Sean himself, who was in the Targa Temple, immediately put himself into training, preparing to test how fast his training speed would increase after the knight talent transformed into a legendary level.


    "100 million."


    After half a day of testing, and thenbined with time calctions, Sean finally came to the conclusion that after the knight''s talent has transformed to the epic level, in the eight-fold training room, the strength can be increased by about 100 million catties a month.


    100 million catties, a terrifying growth rate, even Sean couldn''t help being slightly shocked.


    This is already equivalent to the strength of a new king-level knight. That is to say, at Xiao En''s current speed, if he starts from scratch, he can be a king-level knight from a novice in just one month.


    Of course, Sean also knows that there are many reasons for such a terrifying cultivation speed.


    On the one hand, it is because of the eight times practice room.


    Eightfold training room, even the master of a super-powerful temple like the Temple of War God, may not be able to own a training room of this level. After all, a training room of this level is not only extremely precious in materials, but also capable of refining There are very few refiners in the practice room.


    On the other hand, it is because after the strength is upgraded from legend to title legend, the body has undergone transformation, and the speed of cultivation has greatly increased.


    Initially, when Sean''s realm was upgraded from Legendary to Titled Legendary, his cultivation speed increased by about three times, andter, after Sean''s knight talent transformed to Legendary level, this improvement reached four times. As for now, ording to Sean''s estimate , this improvement is likely to have reached five times.


    It is precisely because of the improvement in the speed of cultivation in these two aspects that Xiao En has a terrifying improvement speed of 100 million catties a month.


    "My current realm is almost close to the upper king-level knight. With the current improvement speed, at most four months, my realm should be able to break through and be an emperor-level knight."


    Sean secretly calcted in his heart.


    "It may even take less than four months. It has been nearly a year since thest time I took the medicine that directly improved the strength, and I can take another medicine that improves the strength."


    "With my current physical strength, I can take the fifth-level medicine that can directly increase the strength of 100 million catties. The only trouble is whether my refining level can reach that level."

 Chapter 505: action

    On the second day, following a group of people from the Temple of War God, Sean came to the top of a huge dark abyss.


    "Hall Master."


    Seeing a group of people appear, two men greeted them from the dense forest on one side, and whispered to Longfellow and Taut.


    Sean used the talent to investigate, and suddenly discovered that the two of them also possessed extraordinary knight talent.


    "How about it?"


    Longfellow asked in a low voice.


    "Still inside."


    "very good!"


    Longfellow and Tao Te nodded, and led a group of people, diving directly into the abyss.


    Connected to Sean, connected to the two people who were waiting here before, a group of 15 people in total, all dived into the abyss.


    Inside the abyss, it was pitch ck, and you couldn''t see your fingers. However, the 15 people present were not ordinary people. Even Xiao En, the lowest-level person, could have night vision through the defensive force field, so it was natural to see the situation in the abyss clearly. No problem.


    A group of people dived down without making a sound. They have dived almost a thousand meters, but they still haven''t seen the bottom.


    Along the way, to be on the safe side, Sean did not use spatial perception, but only used stereoscopic detection.


    Space perception is secret, but it is rtively speaking. Since the extraterrestrial race has the means to limit the space ability, it must also have the means to detect the space fluctuations. In order not to startle the snake, Sean used the safest three-dimensional detection.


    So far, Sean has never encountered a situation where he was detected by others when he used the three-dimensional detection, so the three-dimensional detection is the safest.


    Of course, three-dimensional detection is definitely not as clear as spatial perception. It can only perceive species with talents, and the detection range is only 3,000 meters, which is far inferior to the current spatial perception that has reached a distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Sure enough it''s here!"


    After diving another thousand meters, finally, during Xiao En''s investigation, a talent appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Race: extraterrestrial race¡¿


    ¡¾Pilot Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Machine Repair Talent: Advanced¡¿


    The talent is exactly the same as in thest investigation. Obviously, the one who is currently in his investigation should be the extraterrestrial race he metst time.


    At this time, everyone almost reached the bottom of the abyss and saw the situation inside the bottom.


    In the distance, a huge monster crawled quietly, covered with a thickyer of earth and rocks.


    This behemoth is two kilometers long, with a long and t shape, one end is round, and the other end seems to be cut off suddenly in the middle.


    "Wreckage of the battleship? Could this be the other half of the wreckage of the battleship in the canyon?"


    Xiaowen recognized this shape at a nce, it should be the wreckage of the battleship.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a huge figure sprang out from the gap in the wreckage of the battleship, and quickly lifted off towards the abyss.


    This is a huge silver-white human-shaped metal body with a height of ten meters. It is the mecha that Xiao En sawst time.


    The only difference fromst time is that the other party''s broken arm has been restored to its original state. Not only that, but the huge weapon-like things on both shoulders have also been restored to its original state.


    "Not good, it was discovered!"


    Tao Te let out a low growl, burst out at a demigod-level speed, and rushed out, blocking the rising mecha.


    Longfellow, Sean and others also dispersed, approaching the mecha from all directions.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Seeing that his way was blocked by Tao Te, dozens of red light beams shot at Tao Te in the mecha, and he slightly shifted his body, tilted his head and lifted off to the other side.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    But he obviously underestimated the strength of Tao Te, a demigod-level powerhouse. The red beam hit Tao Te''s defensive position, and only a little ripple appeared.


    ng!


    And just when the mecha was about to pass by Tao Te, a me column with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared and mmed into the mecha.


    This is obviously a fire ability, and the caster is naturally Tao Te.


    In fact, including the ck-haired woman, the three demigods of the God of War Temple all have bloodline talents.


    Lingzhi core, even for top families, is extremely rare, and few forces can get it, but this does not include the three demigods of the Temple of War.


    Although the absorption efficiency of the method of swallowing the core is too low, the blood talent of the three is only elementary, but it is enough to increase thebat power of the three by about three times, making them a stronger existence among the demigods .


    Shua!


    Just when the me column was about to hit the mecha, the mecha moved sideways and managed to dodge it.


    Chi!


    The red pir of fire struck the abyss wall thousands of meters away, and the abyss wall was melted directly to create arge gap, from which arge amount of liquid magma flowed out.


    Obviously, the flexibility shown by the mecha just now is much stronger than when it was fighting Sean. Not surprisingly, the mecha has been repaired and its mobility has been greatly improved.


    However, Tau is not the only one making the shot now.


    On the other side, Longfellow rushed towards the mecha, and a thunderbolt with a thickness of more than ten meters attacked the mecha.


    The gap between shots happened to be the moment when the mech dodged the huge pir of fire, as if the mecha moved to the other side and mmed into the thunder actively.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion sounded, and the thick thunder did not hit the mecha.


    Just when Lei Guang was about to hit the mecha, a thick red light appeared from the left shoulder of the mecha, inside the huge tubr weapon, and before Lei Guang was about to hit the mecha, it exploded together with Lei Guang between the two .


    Whoosh!


    Right at this moment, a golden figure who was no less tall than the mecha suddenly appeared next to the mecha, and his huge fist, like a golden meteorite falling from the sky, smashed towards the mecha.


    Shua!


    At the critical moment, the huge cylinder of the weapon on the right side of the mecha pointed at Sean, and a huge red beam exactly the same as before shot at Sean.


    If Sean doesn''t dodge, then this huge red light beam will literally bombard Sean.


    But at this time, the ape-like Sean showed a sneer on his face, and he kept dropping his fists regardless of the huge red light beam hitting him.


    Boom!


    It sounded like one or two loud bangs, and Sean''s fistnded on the chest armor of the mecha, and the huge red light beam shot by the mecha also hit Sean.


    The two figures quickly backed away.


    Boom!


    Both Mecha and Sean retreated several thousand meters, each collided with an abyss wall, and smashed into the abyss wall several hundred meters deep.


    Poof!


    Earth and rocks sshed, and the Mecha and Sean, who were smashed into the abyss wall, rushed out of it almost at the same time.


    There was a clear fist mark on the mech''s chest, but there was no trace of Xiao En''s body where the huge red beam of light hit, not even the golden hair was damaged.

 Chapter 506: Disassemble

    After mixing the metal talent with the physical talent, Xiao En''s defense is already above the demigod without using the blinking sh, and it may have reached the **** level.


    Using Blink and raising his defense to another level, he was almost 100% sure that his defense was at least at the **** level.


    Such a defense obviously cannot be hurt by the kind of light beam fired by the mecha, even if the power of that light beam is not inferior to that of a demigod.


    "Damn it, the physical body of this native is too strong, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the armor of a battleship!"


    In the mecha, Harman Auer Yinsi, an extraterrestrial race who discovered through the electronic eyes of the mecha that Sean was not injured at all, had a gloomy expression on his face.


    When Sean appeared, he immediately recognized Sean as one of the people who had fought him.


    Knowing that Sean was difficult to deal with, he directly attacked Sean with the main weapon that had been repaired, but it was something he never expected. Sean''s defense was so strong that even the main weapon of the mecha was difficult to damage.


    ng!


    Sean was not the only one fighting with the mech. Taut had already caught up and shed at the mecha.


    Boom!


    The mecha was smashed into the ground, and a hole with a diameter of a thousand meters was smashed on the ground made of hard rock.


    A clear scratch appeared on the back of the mech.


    And this obviously didn''t end there. On the other side, Longfellow chased after the falling mecha with a sh of lightning.


    Boom!


    Arge amount of earth and rocks sshed, and the original thousand-meter pit expanded again. At the critical moment, the mech flew up to avoid the thunder.


    However, after dodging a sh of thunder, he faced the siege of a full 12 elders of the Temple of War.


    Although with the current power of the mechs, the 12 of them dare not get too close at all, but as the elders of the Temple of War, how can they not have some wealth, the lights on their respective weapons are shining, and the thunder, mes, and ice are all together Shoot at the mech.


    Puff puff!


    The sound of ping-pong-pong was constantly heard from above the mecha. Although the attack of the 12 elders of the Temple of War hardly threatened the mecha, they still stopped the mecha, allowing the three of Xiao En to have time to chase after it.


    Whoosh!


    The chest of the mecha continuously sprayed red lights, attacking the 12 elders of the War God Temple, but they were avoided by the 12 elders who were far away.


    Only the two huge red lights ejected from the main weapon on both shoulders, the speed and power are extremely terrifying, it is a bit difficult to dodge with the speed of 12 elders.


    But Xiao En and the other three demigod-level powerhouses are obviously not decorations.


    Before the mech was slightly blocked, they had already arrived. Seeing the iing red light, Longfellow and Taut shot and intercepted the two huge red beams.


    At this time, Sean had already circled to the side of the mecha.


    ng!


    The fist was smashed down, and the barrel of the main weapon on the left side of the mecha was dented, and the mecha was smashed into the ground again.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    With Xiao En as the main body and 12 elders of the Temple of War as the assistants, the mecha seemed to be caught in a spider web and it was difficult to break free.


    First, the two main weapons were taken care of by the three of Sean and were smashed into scrap iron, then the flying device, and finally the legs and hands.


    In the end, the entire mech''s head, hands and feet have been removed, leaving only the torso with the cockpit.


    Chi!


    The long sword shed several times, and the thick armor of the cockpit was split open, revealing the mysterious extraterrestrial race in the cockpit.


    This is a male about 1.6 meters tall, wearing a blue bodysuit with extremely sci-fi colors.


    The other party''s face and body shape are extremely simr to human beings, the only difference is that there is a small antennae on the other party''s forehead.


    At this time, the other party was full of horror. When Xiao En and others caught him, he hardly resisted at all, and yelled somenguages ??that Xiao En and others could not understand.


    "I didn''t expect the extraterrestrial race to look like this. I thought it would be very different from the human race."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman Terri looked curiously at the extraterrestrial race in front of her.


    "The man was caught, but how should he be interrogated?"


    Some elders frowned.


    Thenguage spoken by the other party is not thenguage of any of the five major races in Lantan Continent.


    "It''s really difficult."


    Tauter and Longfellow also frowned. Facing the unknownnguage, even the two of them had nothing to do.


    "Hallmaster, why don''t you let me interrogate, I have mastered a blood talent to search for memory, and I can detect his memory when there is anguage barrier."


    Sean said.


    "Oh, that would be great!"


    Longfellow and Taut couldn''t help but their eyes lit up. They knew that Sean might have the talent to copy bloodlines, but they didn''t expect Sean to even have this rare bloodline talent, which is much more efficient than interrogation.


    The ape transformation has been lifted, and Sean, who put on his clothes, stepped forward and pressed the opponent''s head with one hand. The talent of searching blood was used, and countless memories suddenly appeared in Sean''s mind like a horse watching flowers.


    Suddenly, Xiao En''splexion changed, he let go of the hand that was pressing on the head of the extraterrestrial race, and quickly ran towards the wreckage of the battleship.


    Seeing Xiao En like this, the two masters of the Temple of War and a group of elders immediately guessed that something must have happened, and hurriedly chased after him with the alien race.


    Sean ran all the way, rushed into the battleship and the like, rushed straight from the passage, traveled more than a thousand meters, and came to a huge ce full of LCD screens.


    However, many LCD screens have been turned off, and only a few LCD screens are still on.


    Sean went straight to an LCD screen.


    At this time, on the LCD screen, there is a spire-like shape, and the spire-like shape is constantly spreading out circles of ripples around.


    "Sean, what happened?"


    At this time, the people from the Temple of War God had already arrived. Longfellow held the alien race in his hand and asked with a serious face.


    "This guy used the signal transmitter on this battleship to send a distress signal to the sky, which is likely to attract more extraterrestrial races!"


    Sean said three words and exined in twonguages, his hands kept poking the buttons at the bottom of the screen, inputting the password searched from the memory of the extraterrestrial race.


    "Sending a distress signal, will it attract extraterrestrial races?"


    Everyone, including the two hall masters, couldn''t help but change their expressions. They don''t know what the signal transmitter is, but they know the consequences of attracting extraterrestrial races.


    More than 3,000 years ago, that battle had already proved the horror of the extraterrestrial races, but now, they actually learned that they might attract arge group of extraterrestrial races again. One can imagine their horror at this time.

 Chapter 507: Technological civilization

    "Damn it, kill this extraterrestrial race!"


    A grumpy elder red fiercely at the extraterrestrial race, wishing to devour the extraterrestrial race raw.


    Being watched by so many murderous eyes, the extraterrestrial race felt cold all over, and it became extremely difficult to breathe. Seeing it, they were about to be suffocated to death by the aura of these powerful men.


    "Be patient, he''s still useful!"


    Longfellow uttered a voice to prevent everyone from using their aura. Although he wanted to tear apart the extraterrestrial race in front of him, as a demigod-level powerhouse who had lived for thousands of years, he understood that the more restrained he needed to be at such a time.


    "Hall Master, please point his eyes at this ce, and then press his hand here!"


    At this time, Xiao En also spoke in a timely manner, knowing that the other party was indeed useful, so the elders withdrew their arrogance.


    "Call..."


    More than half an hourter, Xiao En let out a sigh of relief, and there was even a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. Even though he was as strong as him now, he became a little nervous at this time.


    "Shawn, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Sean stop, Taut asked nervously, and everyone else looked at Sean nervously.


    "I have turned off the signal-emitting thing."


    ncing at the tower-shaped thing on the LCD screen, it has stopped spreading ripples outward, Sean said.


    "fine¡­"


    "Very good¡­"


    Hearing Xiao En''s words, everyone''s expressions couldn''t help but rx. Everyone present knew about the battle 3,000 years ago, so they naturally understood that if there was another battle like that, the current strength of the Lantan Continent would be absolutely overwhelming. irresistible.


    "Sean, what kind of signal has been sent before, will the extraterrestrial race find it with that signal?"


    Longfellow frowned slightly and asked.


    "Should be unlikely."


    Sean shook his head.


    "I learned from this guy''s memory that he doesn''t know the specific coordinates of our ce, so the distress signal sent out did not include the coordinates of the starry sky."


    Sean exined.


    "The extraterrestrial races want to find this ce, unless they follow the signal all the way, but now that the signal is broken, they should not be able to find it."


    "That''s good!"


    Longfellow also showed a slightly relieved look on his face, but immediately his expression turned cold. He nced coldly at the extraterrestrial race, and said to Sean.


    "Sean, please check his memory again, it''s best to find out what kind of race he belongs to!"


    "good."


    Sean nodded, and put his hand on the head of the extraterrestrial race again. After he detected the memory of the other party sending a distress signal, he stopped immediately. He has not had time to detect more memories.


    After a full hour, Sean let go of the hand that was ced on the head of the extraterrestrial race, ending the investigation.


    And Sean, who almost turned the other party''s memory upside down, was even more grateful in his heart, and introduced it to everyone.


    "This extraterrestrial racees from a ce called technological civilization, which is an alliance of many races with mechs and even warships like 3,000 years ago..."


    Following Sean''s introduction, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    From Xiao En''s description, it is not difficult to see that the technological civilization of the extraterrestrial race is terrifying. Fortunately, this extraterrestrial race has been drifting in the starry sky for ten years, and has no idea where it is now, and the records rted to the damage of the warship Disappeared, otherwise, Lantan Continent would be in danger.


    A few dayster, news spread that the extraterrestrial race was captured alive by the Temple of War God. Upon hearing the news, all the forces of the human race breathed a sigh of relief.


    The extraterrestrial race is too powerful, one person is enough to destroy a top family, and they don''t have their own rules of conduct like the Temple of War, which can be seen from his massacre some time ago.


    Now that the other party has been arrested, the danger is finally lifted.


    But few people know that behind this, the human race and even all races in Lantan continent have almost stepped into the dead zone.


    The Temple of War God only passed the news to the four super powers of the Temple of the Witch God, the Temple of the Gathering God, the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and the Temple of the Witch God. Other forces, even the Blood Prison, did not inform the other party. Not good at all.


    The four superpowers who got the news couldn''t help but burst into cold sweat.


    Such a thing actually happened, and then they began to send visiting groups to the human race. The purpose is self-evident, obviously to let their own people personally confirm the uracy of the news.


    After destroying the equipment capable of sending signals from the battleship, Xiao En did not return to the Temple of War God with everyone in the Temple of War God, but stayed in the wreckage of the battleship in the canyon, preparing to borrow equipment such as battleships to repair the warship dug from the ind. The mech that came out.


    Originally, Sean was quite interested in mechas. After all, this is a high-end weapon like the crystallization of technology that only appeared in movies and TV shows in his previous life. After exploring the memory of the extraterrestrial race, his interest increased greatly.


    The horror of the mecha far exceeded Xiao En''s expectations. The technological civilization of the extraterrestrial race has already developed the mecha to an unimaginable level.


    Like the mechas driven by the alien race that fought with them for a long time, thebat power isparable to that of demigods, but it is only the lowest level of D-ss battle mechs, and there are many more terrifying mechas above it.


    Among them, the powerful mecha can not only jump and shuttle in the starry sky and travel between stars, but also can destroy a star with one blow. This kind of power, even if there are more god-level powerhouses in front of him, is not enough.


    Of course, that level of mechas is not only extremely rare in number, but also not anyone can pilot it.


    Without an extraordinary reaction speed, it is impossible to control it at all, and people with this reaction speed, even in a huge technological civilization, are extremely rare.


    But Xiao En couldn''t help but let Xiao En''s eyes light up. In terms of reaction speed, how can people with technological civilization be faster than those who are based on cultivation?


    If he can get such a mecha, is he also capable of controlling it?


    Of course, Xiao En can think of this kind of thing. It is impossible for the cultivating forces that are hostile to technological civilization to think of it. They have also sneaked into and stolen mechas of technological civilization, but they can''t drive them.


    The reason is that the extraterrestrial race has a set of extremelyplicated identity verification for mecha pilots, not only the verification of appearance and physical characteristics, but even the most basic code verification of cells.


    And this level of verification, even a person with top-level disguise talent, cannot be fooled.


    But by no means Sean.


    After the avatar talent has changed to the top level, there is an additional way to create avatars based on biological organization.


    If the avatar is made of the cell tissue of the extraterrestrial race, it must also be able to obtain the right to control the mecha through gic investigation.


    With the reaction speed tempered by practicing chivalry, coupled with the terrifying mecha crystallized by technological civilization, one can imagine how powerful Sean would be at that time.

 Chapter 508: flesh and blood

    "The ion engine, soaked in seawater for too long, has been scrapped. You can try to rece it with the ion engine of the extraterrestrial race. Fortunately, the two mechas are about the same size, and the size of the engine is not much different..."


    "The brain wave device seems to have been damaged due to the battle that year. Fortunately, the mecha of the extraterrestrial race is fine..."


    "The damaged cockpit armor, this is simple, it can be reshaped and refined with the armor of the alien race..."


    "The curved te part is damaged. This is a part with energy conductivity. It needs to be made of red copper as the main material, and then mixed with one ten thousandth of star silver and one fifty thousandth of purple gold..."


    ¡­


    One monthter, a silver-white mech with a mixed red and blue cockpit on the chest, like a clown''s graffiti, appeared in front of Sean.


    Sean looked around the mecha, looking left and right, the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    This is the result of his groping and repairing alone for a month. Although he has the memory of the extraterrestrial race, the memory is a memory after all, and there is still a slight gap with his own experience. That''s why it took him so long to be able to In order to repair this mech.


    Put a full hundred purple crystals into the energy cabin, close the energy cabin, Sean opened the cockpit and sat in, and closed the hatch.


    The cockpit is not big, just a driving seat, an LCD screen, some buttons, a palm print area, and a bumpy helmet-like thing connected with many wires on the top of the head.


    The helmet full of pimples is a brain wave device. This device can not only receive and feed back what the pilot thinks in his mind, but also has the effect of elerating the brain reaction speed to a certain extent.


    It is also fortunate to have this kind of device, otherwise, with the reaction speed of the extraterrestrial race, even if it uses brain wave control, it is absolutely impossible to keep up with the reaction speed of the demigod.


    The liquid crystal screen is one of theponents of the ion optical brain. It is responsible for feeding back the signals received from the brain to all parts of the mecha, and it also has the function of identifying identity.


    The entire cockpit is a huge buffer device. This is also the reason why the extraterrestrial race''s mechas were hit hard one after another a month ago, but the extraterrestrial race was not directly shocked to death.


    Sean put his hand on the palm print area. This is the identity detection device. It will identify the state of the organism and the DNA structure of the organism through scanning.


    As soon as Sean put his hand on it, a series of sirens immediately sounded, speaking amonnguage of technological civilization, and Sean could barely understand it because of the memory of alien races.


    "Warning, non-Tech Alliance races, unable to drive!"


    Obviously, Sean who is not of the extraterrestrial race cannot pilot a mecha.


    "The next step is to create a clone of the extraterrestrial race."


    Leaving the cockpit of the mecha and bringing the mecha into the dimensional space, Sean''s avatar gradually became blurred. In the end, only one set of clothes remained in ce. Under his control, the avatar has dissipated.


    Originally, he wanted to use the body tissue of some extremely powerful beast to create a clone, but after searching the memory of the alien race and seeing the star-destroying power of the mecha, Xiao En felt that the body of the alien race The organization creates clones, and the potential will be even greater.


    After all, if one has the opportunity to get that kind of destructive mecha, one can possess destructive power almost immediately.


    Moreover, if he can find the body tissue of an extremely powerful beast in the future, he can also re-breed the clone.


    Soon, a month passed.


    In the Temple of War God, Xiao En took out a small piece of frozen flesh, lifted the ice, and ced it in a tub filled with water.


    This is a small piece of flesh and blood from the extraterrestrial race. Before leaving, Xiao En asked the two pce masters for it.


    Buzz buzz!


    Sean put his hand deep into the bathtub, and suddenly there was a strange wave spreading from his hand into the water.


    As this fluctuation spread in the bathtub, the flesh and blood of the extraterrestrial race thrown into the bathtub by Sean began to squirm. First, the water chestnut disappeared and turned into a smooth meat ball, and then the meat ball continued to expand and be bigger.


    Ten centimeters, twenty centimeters, thirty centimeters... one meter.


    Eventually expanded to a meter in size.


    After that, the meat ball began to jump non-stop, as if there was a heart inside.


    Then a crack appeared on the surface, and the crack became bigger and bigger. The meat ball was automatically split into two halves, and there was a figure inside the meat ball, and this figure was another Sean.


    The face shape, body shape and hair are exactly the same, but Sean knows that the avatar in front of him is fundamentally different from him, which is the most basic gic difference.


    Put on his clothes, Xiao En came to a square in the Temple of Taga with his clone, took out the mecha from the dimensional space, and then jumped lightly to the door of the mecha hatch, and climbed in.


    Close the hatch, and Sean pressed his hand on the palm print area.


    "Identity confirmation, Boya tribe of the Science and Technology Alliance, not the original pilot of the mecha."


    "It was detected that the original driver was dead. ording to the 17th regtion of the mecha, the driving qualification was transferred. Now this Boya tribe has the first authority to own the mecha."


    p p!


    Numerous stic tubes protruded from the driver''s seat and were connected to each other, binding Sean tightly to the driver''s seat. At the same time, the brain wave device on the top of the head automatically lowered and was worn on Sean''s head .


    A feeling simr to the usual use of three-dimensional exploration appeared in Sean''s mind.


    Multiple electronic eyes entered all the positions of the mecha, front, back, left, and right into Sean''s brain without any omission, giving Sean a perspective without blind spots.


    Bang Dang!


    As if manipting his body, Xiao En raised his foot and took a step forward. Immediately, the huge mecha, which was ten meters high, also raised his foot and took a step forward.


    Bang ? Bang Dang, Bang Dang!


    On the square, Sean drove the mecha, as if in slow motion, walking forward step by step, walking back and forth several times.


    After adapting to the initial walking, he began to try running, jumping, and flying.


    Although he was a little clumsy, he was barely capable of driving, and as time passed, his movements became more and more proficient, transforming at an astonishing speed.


    In the process, the memory of the extraterrestrial race and the talent of the pilot gave him great help.


    The memory of the extraterrestrial race let him know how to drive, and the talent of the pilot gave him a natural affinity for the mecha, and he could easily make the mecha a part of his body.


    As for the reaction speed, there is no problem. Even the extraterrestrial race can drive, how could he not be able to drive.


    He even felt that the reaction speed of the mecha could not keep up with the reaction speed of his own thinking after the brain wave device was elerated. Give him a few more levels of mecha, and he is confident that he can drive it.


    Well, there are only two updates today. From the 2nd to the 6th of next month, the knight is going to study. It was a good opportunity to improve, but I found that there are no manuscripts. In order to keep updating, there should be only two updates every day until the 7th of next month. , here, the Cavaliers can only say sorry!

 Chapter 509: common enemy

    The blood prison headquarters, the building that was almostpletely destroyed due to the battle between Sean and Bertram Griffin was rebuilt, and it was even more spectacr than before.


    At this moment, Bertram Griffin was frowning and thinking about something in a magnificently decorated pce that obviously imitated the architectural style of the Temple of War.


    Suddenly, he raised his head abruptly, looking in one direction with eagle-like eyes, and said.


    "Come out!"


    Following his words, there was a slight ripple in the empty ce, and then, a figure in a gold-rimmed purple robe appeared.


    Seeing the gold-rimmed blue robe worn by the witch man, Bertram Griffin''s pupils shrank imperceptibly.


    "I don''t know which one of the three masters of the Wushen Temple?"


    "Hello, Sir Bertram Griffin, I am Hobbs Joy."


    The skinny wizard man spoke in Terrannguage.


    "It turned out to be Lord Hob. I don''t know what''s the matter with Lord Hobing to me?"


    Bertram Griffin asked secretly in his heart.


    "I''m here to seek cooperation."


    Hobb S. Joy looked at Bertram Griffin and said.


    "cooperate?"


    Bertram Griffin narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "With the power of the Witch God''s Temple, it''s hard to imagine that there will be a possibility of cooperation between the Lord Hob and me!"


    "Of course there are, such as Sean Kebbell, whom Your Excellency Bertram has had a lot of headaches recently."


    Hob. S. Joy said slowly.


    "Oh, he also has grudges against you?"


    Bertram Griffin showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Our determination to kill him will never be lower than that of Lord Bertram. With the potential of the other party, if we go one step further, the result must be thought of by His Excellency Bertram without me saying so, so we must kill him as soon as possible. remove it."


    Hob. S. Joy showed a trace of seriousness on his face.


    "Then how do you want to cooperate? I can tell you very clearly that his defense surpasses ordinary demigods, and it is difficult for ordinary demigod-level attacks to hurt him."


    When Sean''s potential was mentioned, Bertram Griffin couldn''t help but be serious. Obviously, he had already had some intentions about the cooperation proposed by Hobbs Joy.


    Of course, he was wary in his heart. With his prudence, it was impossible to trust anyone unconditionally, let alone someone he met for the first time.


    "Besides, it is his avatar who is acting outside now. Where is he himself? Even with my blood prison''s intelligence ability, I can''t find out."


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Bertram, we already know these two points, and we have also figured out a way to deal with it."


    Hob. S. Joy said confidently.


    "Oh, I wonder if you can talk about your specific countermeasures..."


    Bertram Griffin couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    "certainly."


    Hobb S. Joy smiled slightly.


    ¡­


    Taga Shrine, Sean uncorked a crystal bottle containing a blue liquid, and poured the blue liquid into his mouth.


    Following the entrance of the blue liquid, Sean suddenly felt hot all over his body. A hot feeling that was several times stronger than when copying the fusion talent appeared all over Sean''s body, apanied by a feeling of swelling and pain.


    Big beads of sweat kept sliding down, and Sean entered the bathtub that had been prepared, waiting quietly.


    One hour, two hours...five hours.


    After a full five hours, the scalding heat on Sean''s bodypletely disappeared.


    During the process, Sean didn''t know how much sweat he had shed. When the heat and pain disappeared, he felt unprecedented fatigue all over his body, and he even wanted to just fall into a deep sleep.


    What he took just now was a fifth-level drug refined from the core of the beast of disaster. This is a drug that can increase the strength of 100 million catties at one time.


    It is very precious, not only because the grade of the medicine is extremely high, but also because the materials needed for refining are too precious.


    Even among the top families, it is difficult to have such a thing as the core of the beast of disaster. After all, this kind of thinges from outside the sky, so it is difficult toe across it, and even if it is encountered, the average top family is not capable of hunting.


    The refining process was not easy. Sean seeded in refining it after failing several times. Because of such a huge failure rate, he had already used up all the cores of the beast of disaster.


    "I don''t know if the growth effect can meet expectations."


    Standing up from the bathtub, putting on his clothes, Sean took out the force-measuring crystal from the dimensional space.


    Before taking this fifth-level potion, he had already tested his own strength, which happened to reach 900 million catties. If the efficacy of the fifth-level potion could meet expectations, his strength would be able to reach 100,000 catties, that is, The entry standard for an imperial knight is 100 crystals.


    Of course, even for the same type of medicine, the improvement effect that can be obtained is not static, not only because of the perfection of refining, but also because of the individual physical condition of the user.


    For example, giving this fifth-level medicine to a person whose strength has reached the limit of aptitude, it is very likely that it will have no effect. Although there is a possibility of breaking through the original realm, it is extremely low. The limit of aptitude, the reason for feeling curious.


    Put your hand on the force-measuring crystal, and soon, on the force-measuring crystal, a number written in the Eldar script appears in front of you.


    "101 crystals."


    Obviously, after taking this bottle of fifth-level potion, the improvement effect is as expected. The increase not only reaches 100 million jin force, but also exceeds it, reaching 110 million jin force, which is 11 crystal force.


    "The effect of the medicine is not bad."


    ording to the usual practice, Xiao En checked the changes in the talent after he reached the level of an emperor-level knight. Soon, he found out little by little changes.


    The first change is the detection range of the talent, which has increased from the original 3000 meters to 10,000 meters.


    The distance of 10,000 meters from Sean as the center can be said to be very wide, and it is even enough to include some small cities as a whole in the detection range, which is very beneficial to Sean''s search talent.


    Moreover, the role of the talent snare scout can not only be used to search talents, but also can be used to search for enemies. The scope is expanded, and the search is naturally easier.


    Although in terms of the detail and scope of the search, the space talent is none other than the talent of space, but in terms of concealment, the detection of the talent is undoubtedly better.


    For example, Bertram Griffin, if he uses spatial perception to detect the opponent, the opponent with spatial talent will be able to detect it immediately, but if he uses the talent to detect, the opponent will not be able to detect it.


    The second change is the bloodline mixing ability of the talent. The recovery time of each recovery has not been shortened, but it can be stored up to four times, which obviously can avoid waste to a certain extent.


    Although at present, this new change is of little use to Sean. After all, he does not have any mixed top-level bloodline talents, and there are quite a few more. It is impossible to waste the opportunity of mixing.


    However, when he has mixed all these talents and has no top-level talents, this change can avoid waste to a certain extent.


    The third change is the addition of a new ability called "Formation Mark".

 Chapter 510: Marking pattern

    "Formation mark, what kind of ability is this?"


    Sean frowned slightly. He didn''t get any more detailed information from the talent.


    Brand, as the literal meaning, is a mark that is branded on a certain person, and before this brand, the word array pattern is added. Does it mean to brand the array pattern?


    Thinking of this, he came to the refining room of the Taga Temple, and used the metal materials in the refining room to refine a knight sword.


    The sword is ady''s sword, only about 1.2 meters long, and the overall color is ice blue.


    Because the materials used are not too precious, this sword can at most be inscribed with a third-level pattern. If it is inscribed with more than this level of pattern, it will bepletely abolished because the sword body cannot bear the power of the pattern. .


    "See if it''s what I guessed?"


    Sean gently stroked the back of the sword with his hand, and then used the pattern branding, constantly thinking about the third-level ice pattern in his mind.


    Chi!


    As Sean''s hand slid forward, a weird scene appeared.


    On the side of the knight''s sword, where Xiao En touched it with his hand, there were actually dense dark golden luster lines appearing.


    When Sean raised his hand from the side of the Knight''s Sword, he saw that the side of the Knight''s Sword was covered with fine dark golden lines, mysterious and beautiful, almost covering the entire body of the sword. This is what Sean thought just now. The ice formation pattern.


    Hum!


    Gripping the hilt of the sword, the defensive force field was poured into the sword. Immediately, the lines on the side of the knight''s sword all glowed with a bright golden luster, and then a trace of cold air spread from the sword.


    Chi!


    Holding the knight sword in his hand, Xiao En flicked it casually, and suddenly a white cold air rushed out like a rainbow, hitting the wall of the refining room.


    Kaka!


    On the entire wall, arge amount of ice suddenly spread out and continued to expand, as if to turn the entire refining room into a world of ice.


    Hum!


    On the wall, a bright golden light shed, which was the protective pattern of the Taga Temple.


    With the appearance of this pattern, the ice was quickly dispelled, and finally disappearedpletely, but Xiao En had already seen the previous phenomenon.


    There is no doubt that this is indeed the power of a Tier 3 weapon, that is to say, he created a Tier 3 weapon without going through the formal inscription method.


    "It''s really like this!"


    Looking at the ordinary but special knight sword in his hand, Sean''s eyes were bright, very bright.


    What is the most difficult thing about refining?


    It is not the refining of metal embryos. After all, it only needs to be mixed ording to the ratio that has been known before. The real difficulty is the inscription of the pattern.


    The more advanced the pattern is, the moreplicated it is. Generally, the third-level pattern has a thousand patterns, the fourth-level pattern has three thousand patterns, the fifth-level pattern has 10,000 patterns, and the sixth-level pattern has 10,000 patterns. 30,000 formation patterns...


    As for the **** level, it has reached the terrifying million array patterns.


    There are so many formation patterns, but it must be engraved on such a small piece of metal embryo. One can imagine the difficulty of inscription patterns.


    And with the array pattern branding, he can even inscribe the desired pattern pattern by gently touching the ce where he wants it, without the slightest difficulty. It is conceivable that the newly acquired ability is very useful .


    Moreover, this ability and the pattern detection obtainedst time can be said toplement each other andplement each other.


    Array pattern detection allows Sean to have arge number of array patterns, and array pattern branding can imprint these array patterns obtained by Sean on the corresponding weapons. Well, it doesn''t have to be too easy.


    "I don''t know where the limit of the pattern branding is..."


    Sean directly started refining the sword embryo again. He wanted to see if there was a limit to the pattern imprint, and if there was a limit, where is the limit?


    An hourter, Sean sessfully refined a fourth-order knight sword by branding it with patterns.


    Two hourster, a fifth-level knight sword was sessfully refined by Xiao En with the pattern branding.


    Four hourster, a sixth-order knight sword was sessfully refined by Xiao En with the formation mark.


    Until then, Sean stopped.


    The whole process was done in one go, and he hardly felt any effort. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no materials that could refine the semi-sacred weapon, he felt that he could even refine the semi-sacred weapon.


    "Even if there is a limit, it is definitely extremely high..."


    Up to now, even the sixth-level array pattern can be easily drawn through the array pattern webprint. Obviously, even if there is a limit to the array pattern branding, this limit is absolutely extremely high, at least it should be at the **** level.


    That is to say, now that Sean is given the materials to refine a god-level weapon, Sean is even sure to refine a god-level weapon.


    God-level weapons, among all the superpowers, only the Holy Spirit Hall has them.


    The material is too precious on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is because the number of patterns that need to be drawn for this level of weapon is toorge and the difficulty is too high. Only god-level powerhouses have this kind of concentration.


    Moreover, not all god-level powerhouses have the ability to refine, only those who are extremely good at refining weapons among the god-level powerhouses have the ability to refine.


    "A god-level weapon?"


    ording to the past inertia, Xiao En feels that even if there is a limit to the pattern imprint, it is definitely not static, and it will inevitably follow the improvement of his realm and improve again.


    "I don''t know if the pattern can be used on the mecha."


    Sean even had the urge tobine the formation pattern with the mecha.


    Of course, he also knew that in a short period of time, he would not be able to do it. The reason was naturally that his understanding of the mechanics of mechas was still too superficial. Didn''t understand the deepest principle of mecha.


    It''s over, the talent is being explored, and Sean starts to check the changes in the cultivation speed.


    ording to the memory of the **** of the spirit race, after reaching the four realms of title, emperor, prefecture, and demigod, his cultivation speed will increase exponentially. Now he has broken through to be an emperor knight. There will be a small improvement.


    "Five times better!"


    A dayter, he came to the conclusion that the cultivation speed was five times faster than before reaching the emperor level.


    Before the emperor level, Xiao En''s cultivation speed had already increased by 10 crystals a month, that is, thebat power of a king-level knight. Now it has increased by five times, and his one-month cultivation speed has reached the terrifying five king-level knightbat power .


    This is a very terrifying speed. ording to this speed, he is not far from the next realm. At most, he should be able to reach his strength in a year or so.


    However, considering the horror of his current knight talent, it is understandable.


    Extraordinary level has the potential to be a demigod, and his current knight talent is two levels higher than the extraordinary level, which shows the horror of his knight talent at this time.

 Chapter 511: ambush

    To the west of the human race, the clone of Sean who came out of the Taga Temple returned here.


    Because the avatars cultivated by the body tissues of the extraterrestrial races are used, and the extraterrestrial races obviously have nothing special about them, the various strengths of the avatars are not much different from Sean himself.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    He is teleporting to the middle of the human territory.


    Bo¡ª


    Suddenly, a strange wave spread, and his whole body froze in mid-air.


    Not only could he not use teleportation, but even flying became difficult. His whole body was like a mosquito stuck in the air.


    Space freezing, this is obviously the effect of space freezing!


    And what happened next proved this point.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Two old men suddenly appeared in front of him. They were Bertram Griffin''s body and avatar. They could teleport in the frozen space, obviously for people who were in the frozen space.


    Shua!


    As soon as he appeared, Bertram Griffin''s body and avatar had already shed at Sean with their space des, attacking from the left and right sides of Sean respectively.


    Two ck space des spread across the sky, pitch ck like ink, with a chilly aura, no one would doubt its sharpness.


    With the realm of Bertram Griffin, the power of the space de disyed must be at the demigod level, and it is probably not an ordinary demigod level.


    As for reaching the **** level, it is unlikely.


    The gap between demigod and **** level is not a little bit bigger than the gap between other realms.


    This is also the reason why there are more than a dozen demigod-level powerhouses in the entire Lantan Continent, but no demigod-level powerhouse has broken the limit of aptitude.


    It''s not that their opportunities and resources are worse than those of Bertram Griffin, but because this limit is much harder than any previous limit.


    The ck space de approached quickly, and Xiao En, who was stuck in the air, did not turn into a Vajra Ape immediately, relying on the terrifying defense of the ape to withstand the attack of the space de, but only grunted coldly. With a sound.


    "snort!"


    Following this cold snort, the same space fluctuations as before spread out around him.


    Bo¡ª


    With the spread of the spatial fluctuations, the ubiquitous **** attached to Xiao En in the void dissipated. Not only that, but the two space des also copsed before approaching Xiao En.


    Copying Bertram Griffin''s high-level space talent, Sean''s space talent has reached the top level, not only that, not long ago, his realm has also been raised from the king level to the emperor level.


    Two consecutive improvements have made his spatial ability not weaker than Bertram Griffin, and it should even be said to have surpassed Bertram Griffin.


    "You, your strength... is stronger than before!"


    Feeling the power of nothingness bound to him, Bertram Griffin''splexion changed. Although he knew that Sean''s potential was high and his progress was fast, he didn''t expect it to be this fast.


    In just a few months, his strength has improved again, and he has been able to suppress him in terms of space ability.


    "It''s really interesting, I didn''t go to you, but you came to me first, and can you tell me how you found me?"


    Sean looked at Bertram Griffin. If his realm improved, he felt that it should be enough to deal with Bertram Griffin. So this time, he nned to take Bertram Griffin along the way. n to solve.


    It was just something he didn''t expect, but the other party came to him by himself, and he was also very curious about how the other party found him.


    He has copied and fused the other party''s blood talent. He is very clear that the other party has no other very special search methods other than the smell blood talent.


    Last time, he took the initiative to release the clone, and it was absolutely impossible for him to leave traces such as scents. Therefore, the other party must have used some kind of non-smell tracking method.


    Tear!


    Tear!


    Bertram Griffin''s avatar and himself obviously had no intention of answering Sean''s questions. At the same time they realized that they were restrained, they immediately turned into golden dragons with wings on their backs, breaking free from the shackles of space freezing, Holding up the sharp dragon horn, he rushed towards Xiao En.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two loud bangs, two huge objects hit the ground fiercely, smashing out two connected huge pits with a diameter of more than 10,000 meters. A hugeke that originally existed in that ce disappearedpletely with sshes of water.


    The two behemoths are covered in gold, over 20 meters long, with wings on their backs and horns on their heads. They are the giant dragons transformed by Bertram Griffin''s avatar and himself.


    At this time, there is a huge depression in the abdomen of the two giant dragons, and even huge fist marks can be seen.


    "What a speed!"


    Bewildered by the unimaginably fast two punches, the two giant dragons turned over and looked up at the sky in surprise.


    Above the sky, a golden giant ape floated in the air. The hair and skin all over the body showed a golden luster, as if it was watered by gold.


    "15 meters?!"


    At this time, looking at the giant ape transformed by Sean, Bertram Griffin''s avatar and himself, the pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Having fought Sean many times, he naturally knows how tall Sean can be after turning into an ape.


    At this time, he actually saw that Xiao En''s height has increased from 10 meters to 15 meters. He also has the talent of animal transformation, how can he not understand what this means?


    "Your realm has improved!"


    Bertram Griffin''s face was dignified.


    "It''s really rough skin!"


    Sean is also looking at Bertram Griffin.


    When the realm was still a king-level knight, after he transformed into an ape, hisbat power could already reach that of a heaven-level knight, and if he used the sh, he could explode into a demigod-levelbat power in an instant.


    Now that he has reached the emperor level knight, he can reach the demigod level even without using the blinking sh, and if he uses the blinking sh, although he can''t reach the **** level, he must be beyond the ordinary demigod. Even so, he still can''t hit it Killing the two of them showed that the defense of the two was by no means normal.


    "Then I will see how many punches I can kill!"


    The next moment, the ape-like Sean moved, and appeared next to Bertram Griffin himself like a ghost.


    After his realm improved, his teleportation speed was obviously faster.


    The huge golden fist was already a circle bigger than a millstone, and it punched the giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin himself.


    Snapped!


    Seeing the huge fist attacking, the giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin himself pped out with dragon wings, blocking the fist towards Sean, and Bertram Griffin''s avatar also rushed towards this side quickly .

 Chapter 512: Quasi-artifact

    Bang, click!


    There was a loud bang, and the golden dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin kept falling backwards like a huge broom, and a clear trace was swept out on the ground, apanied by the sound of bones breaking.


    It didn''t stop until it was tens of thousands of meters away, but the entire left wing hadpletely copsed, limp and showing an unnatural bend.


    At this moment, Bertram Griffin''s clone arrived, and immediately pierced Sean''s chest with his horn.


    ng!


    What came out was not the sound of flesh and blood colliding, but the loud sound of metal colliding with metal.


    Boom!


    A huge figure retreated, retreating hundreds of meters away. This figure was 20 meters long, with wings on its back and a single horn on its head. It was the giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin''s clone.


    It was not Sean who was attacked, but the clone of Bertram Griffin who was attacked!


    "How can it be?"


    Bertram Griffin''s face was obviously dull, he was blown away inexplicably, and Sean who was attacked by him, apart from a deep hole appeared on the ground, he even stepped back. nothing.


    "It really wasn''t my illusion!"


    After taking a look, Sean, who was standing where he was, showed a gleam of light in his chest, which was stabbed by Bertram Griffin''s horn but remained intact.


    After he mixed the top-level metal talent into the physical talent, the defense has surpassed that of ordinary demigods without using the sh.


    After the realm was raised from the king level to the emperor level, the defense would naturally increase again. ording to Xiao En''s estimation, it should have been raised to the **** level this time, and even if it wasn''t, it must not be much different.


    After reaching this level, Xiao En felt that the characteristics of his physical body had undergone some changes. Although he was equally powerful, he seemed to have a counter-shock force in this tyranny, which could counter-shock the enemy''s attacks to a certain extent. back to each other.


    However, he did not dare to confirm this point.


    Just now, Bertram Griffin was hit by Bertram Griffin, but it was Bertram Griffin who flew upside down, and he finally confirmed this point.


    Whoosh!


    Regardless of the Bertram Griffin avatar that flew out, Sean teleported and appeared next to Bertram Griffin himself. He was 15 meters tall after ape transformation, and his fist was a circle bigger than a millstone. Hit Bertram Griffin himself.


    Boom!


    Bertram Griffin himself flew upside down again. Although he tried his best to resist, it was all futile in front of the power beyond ordinary demigods after Sean used the blink.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Sean''s fistsnded on the giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin one after another. Under the terrifying fist power that surpassed the average half body, more than half of his bones had been smashed to pieces. Even with the talent of self-healing blood, it is toote for self-healing.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    The giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin''s avatar shot at Sean one after another, but Sean ignored it at all, allowing the opponent''s attack tond on him, relying only on the counter-shock force of his body, he had already The opponent retreated.


    As long as the other party dies, the avatar will dissipate. In this case, he will naturally ignore the other party''s avatar.


    "Poof..."


    Bertram Griffin himself, who turned into a golden dragon, finally couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of blood. Even if he had blood talent, he couldn''t control the blood flow when he was continuously seriously injured.


    "Don''t do it yet!"


    Being hit by Sean again, Bertram Griffin suddenly yelled loudly.


    As he shouted, a surprising scene appeared.


    Shua!


    A ck light with a width of hundreds of meters appeared, like a ck tide,pletely submerged Xiao En in it, and then spread all the way forward, everything encountered along the way, whether it was mountains or rivers, disappeared.


    10,000 meters, 20,000 meters, 30,000 meters...100,000 meters.


    Finally, a huge canyon with a width of hundreds of meters and a length of 100,000 meters appeared, running across thend and passing through several mountain ranges.


    At the end of the ck light, a skinny wizard was holding a ck wizard staff. He was the demigod of the Witch Temple, Hobb S. Joy, who had chased and killed Sean.


    Last time, at the Blood Prison headquarters, he discussed with Bertram Griffin and decided on a battle n to besiege and kill Sean together.


    As for Bertram Griffin, the reason why he was able to block him just west of the human territory was naturally because of him.


    Although the ninth-level wizard who was good at tracking is dead, he has once again cultivated a wizard who can use "God Seeking" in the past few months.


    Through the spirit-seeking technique, they tracked it down here, because the spirit-seeking technique could not distinguish the clone from the real person, so after seeing Sean, the two immediately decided to do it.


    It would be best if it was me, even if it wasn''t me, it would also make Sean unable to have a clone for a short time, avoiding the interference of the clone from seeking the gods, which would be more conducive to their search.


    As for making Sean vignt because of this, they are not worried. Under the spirit-seeking technique, they can find Sean even if he hides anywhere.


    "Should be dead?"


    Bertram Griffin himself, who was under the care of Sean, barely stood up, looking towards the end of the canyon, with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    It has spread a full 100,000 meters. This kind of destructive power is probably not far from the **** level. Thinking of this, he looked at Hobbs Joy with fear and a hint of greed.


    Although they are now in a cooperative rtionship, the two of them are just using each other. If there is a chance to kill each other and **** the other party''s witchcraft, he will never hesitate at all.


    "Hmph, under the quasi-divine weapon, unless he reaches the **** level, he will definitely die!"


    Hobb S. Joy let out a dry sneer, which was sinister and creepy.


    But at this moment, suddenly, the shock on Bertram Griffin''s face and the sneer on Hobbs Joy''s face all froze.


    In front of the line of sight, at the end of the 100,000-meter-long canyon, a golden figure was shing fast, and within a few shes, it had already appeared not far from them.


    This is a huge figure with a height of fifteen meters. At this time, this figure is a little embarrassed, because there is no golden hair left on its body, but its appearance of a giant ape is clearly visible.


    "Actually... not dead?"


    Bertram Griffin felt a chilling from his back, and his teeth chattered slightly.


    Staying in a different ce, he felt that if he was under such an attack, he would surely die.


    The opponent who received such a terrifying attack was only damaged by hair, and no scars could be seen on the body. How strong is this defense?


    PS: I rmend an author''s new book "Azeroth Death Track", a Warcraft novel with a death knight as the protagonist, a new book by the author of "Holy Light Track" and "Overlord Track", the writing is delicate, and the story time is rarely chosen The beginning of the Second World War was written by someone. It''s very interesting. It''s the best way to pass the time. In addition, the author promises that it will be updated every day!

 Chapter 513: wasteful

    "How, how is it possible, except for god-level powerhouses, no one can survive under a quasi-sacred weapon!"


    Hobb S. Joy''s face was dull, and the hand holding the ck wizard staff trembled unconsciously.


    A quasi-sacred weapon, a weapon between a demi-sacred weapon and a divine weapon, can be called the strongest weapon under a divine weapon. Even a demi-sacred weapon, if attacked, will definitely not survive.


    But the man in front of him, the human being in front of him, survived, and he didn''t seem to be seriously injured!


    "Quasi-artifact? Is this what you rely on?"


    Looking at the ck wizard staff in the thin wizard''s hand, Sean sneered.


    With his probing ability, even in battle, few people can get close to him without being discovered.


    In the beginning, Bertram Griffin was able to approach him entirely because he was using three-dimensional detection to search for the talent of the beasts along the way, and Bertram Griffin''s teleportation ability happened to be able to do it again. To teleport and approach from an extremely far distance of 10,000 meters.


    However, after the battle, he immediately used his spatial perception to detect a range of tens of thousands of meters around him, and Hobbs Joy was naturally exposed, and he also understood that Bertram Griffin and the Witch Temple joined forces.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a super power with a long history. It even has this kind of thing, but in my opinion, it is a waste of money!"


    Immediately afterwards, he shook his head again, with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    A quasi-sacred weapon is a weapon that is closer to a divine weapon than a semi-sacred weapon, and it is only one step away from a divine weapon. Of course, this step is like a moat, and the gap between the front and the back is huge. The reason for the quasi-artifact attack.


    And the reason why he felt that he was reckless was because of the materials used in the quasi-sacred weapon.


    To some extent, the quasi-sacred weapon can be regarded as a defective product of the divine weapon, because the materials he used are genuine materials that can be used to refine the divine weapon, but the level of the inscribed pattern is not up to the level of the divine weapon, which drags down the power of the whole weapon. Yes.


    If such refining materials fell into the hands of him who has the ability to brand patterns, one can imagine what the result would be, and that''s why he felt that he was reckless.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, another ck light spread hundreds of meters appeared, mighty and mighty, swept across the sky, and pushed towards Xiao En horizontally.


    "Escape from..."


    And Hobbs Joy, who released the blow with a quasi-sacred weapon, turned around and fled without hesitation. Bertram Griffin, one clone and one person, fled in one direction. go.


    Their biggest reliance is the quasi-sacred weapon, which is why they are confident that they can kill Sean. Now that Sean is almost intact under the quasi-sacred weapon, the two have no chance of winning.


    Whoosh!


    Before the ck light beam approached, Sean''s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he appeared behind Hobbs Joy.


    Crackling!


    Hobb S. Joy noticed Sean appearing behind him, a huge thunder cloud, with a tumbling thundercloud, attacked Sean.


    Peng!


    Sean didn''t dodge at all. When the lightning hit him, it was like a bubble hitting his body, and it easily shattered.


    He broke through the thunder and lightning, and a space de shed towards Hobbs Joy.


    Boom!


    The defensive witchcraft outside Hob. S. Joy''s body made a bang, and the whole person fell straight to the ground, hitting the ground with a bang, leaving a 10,000-meter giant pit.


    Before he could fly, a huge fist approached him who was still on the ground.


    Click! boom!


    Under Sean''s punch, Hobbs Joy, whose defense against witchcraft had been damaged under the space de, was smashed to pieces and turned into meat paste.


    The sky is full of flesh and blood, like purple fireworks.


    The defensive witchcraft outside the opponent''s body is only at the level of ordinary demigods, how can they continuously withstand the attacks of Xiao En''s space de and the use of shes that exceed ordinary demigods.


    As for Bertram Griffin, that is a special case among special cases.


    The defense of the golden giant dragon surpassed that of ordinary demigods, and it was more than 20 meters long. It also had a terrifying self-healing ability. The injury that was enough to kill the man of the Wu tribe could only be regarded as an ordinary injury on the opponent.


    Using his mental power, he grabbed Hobbs Joy''s ring and the quasi-sacred scepter, and Sean teleported to chase Bertram Griffin in the direction where he was escaping.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    After three consecutive teleports, Sean caught up with Bertram Griffin himself.


    Although the other party wants to escape separately from the clone to distract Sean, it is too easy for Sean who has three-dimensional detection to distinguish who is the clone and who is the real person.


    Space Freeze!


    Boo!


    The invisible fluctuations spread, and ripples appeared in the space. Bertram Griffin, who was teleporting away, immediately lost control of the surrounding space.


    After two upgrades, Sean''s spatial ability haspletely surpassed Bertram Griffin.


    Shua!


    Lost his space ability, Bertram Griffin''s speed suddenly dropped. Originally, in the previous battle, his body had been seriously injured. Now that he lost his space ability, his speed suddenly dropped sharply.


    Sean easily grabbed his tail and threw it to the ground.


    Boom!


    In the deep pit, a golden dragon crawled miserably, its body covered with traces of blood.


    The ape-like Seannded next to the dragon, stepped on the opponent, pinned him to the ground, and stared at him with cold eyes.


    ng!


    From behind Sean, another golden dragon came and mmed into Sean hard, but was easily bounced away.


    Realizing that I was in a crisis, the avatar that had already fled away turned back. After all, if I died, the avatar would not be able to live either.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    The giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin''s avatar attacked Sean one after another, but Sean ignored him, and just looked at the golden giant transformed by Bertram Griffin himself with cold eyes. The dragon, and the giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin''s avatar, was bounced away time and time again by the rebound force carried by his powerful flesh body.


    Patter!


    After a long time, the golden dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin''s avatar stopped attacking, while the giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin himself closed his eyes, obviously aware of his end.


    He didn''t beg Xiao En for mercy, not because of the so-called dignity. He has lived for more than two thousand years. Dignity and other things have long been ignored by him.


    That''s because, he knew, Sean would never let him go.


    "snort!"


    Looking at Bertram Griffin who gave up struggling, Jiang Wen''s eyes were indifferent, and he used his abilities.

 Chapter 514: deprivation

    "Ah, ah..."


    The screams suddenly came from Bertram Griffin''s mouth, as if he was experiencing terrible pain. Bertram Griffin, who closed his eyes and waited for death, opened his eyes suddenly, struggling hard, his eyes were ferocious , staring at Sean Dang.


    "What are you...doing to me?"


    At the same time, the golden dragon transformed by his avatar also attacked Sean again.


    Sean''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to answer. At this time, he was using talent deprivation on Bertram Griffin.


    Talent deprivation is a rtively special ability among the many abilities of the talent. To use this ability, one must continue to have physical contact with the target until the ability is stripped. If the target breaks free from his shackles, the stripping process will naturally fail.


    So, it is impossible to use this ability in battle, at least so far it is impossible.


    "Ah, ah..."


    Bertram Griffin continued to scream.


    Deprivation of the ability is like extracting the essence of life from the body alive. The person whose ability is extracted will not only experience unimaginable pain, but also suffer permanent trauma to the body.


    This kind of screamingsted for half an hour before it stopped, and at the same time when the screaming stopped, the giant dragon transformed by Bertram Griffin''s avatar dissipated like smoke.


    "Avatar talent, you deprived... my avatar talent?"


    Feeling the disappearance of the avatar, after half an hour of painful torture, Bertram Griffin, who was extremely mentally exhausted, showed disbelief in his eyes.


    What kind of ability is this?


    Decapitation?


    He has never heard of such an ability.


    Sean didn''t intend to answer. He opened the dimensional space, received Lili, Yuna, Yiluo, and Brod from the Taga Temple, and then gave the clone talent to Lili.


    The first thing he deprived was not the talent of copying the bloodline, but the talent of the bloodline of the clone. After all, as long as the talent of the clone of the other party was deprived of the talent of the bloodline, the clone of the opponent would disappear immediately, and he brought the four of them here from the Temple of Taga , the purpose is naturally to endow the four with bloodline talents.


    A few hourster, Sean sent Yiluo, Lili, Yuna, and Brod back to the Taga Temple, and at this time almost each of them had several talents.


    Lily got the top-level avatar talent, top-level ice talent, and top-level mind power talent, Yuna got the top-level lightning talent, top-level speed talent, and top-level illusion talent, and Brod got the top-level metal talent, top-level strength talent, and top-level fire talent.


    Although Yiluo only obtained the talent of copying bloodlines, with the characteristics of copying bloodlines talents, her talents will only increase in the future.


    After testing, Sean found that the other party could not copy the talent and the mixed bloodline talent. Obviously, copying the bloodline talent could not copy the soul talent, and it couldn''t copy and fuse talents higher than his own level.


    After some consideration, Sean didn''t evenly distribute all the blood talents of Bertram Griffin to the four. After distributing a few top talents to the four, he kept the other talents and left them to train the Campbell family in the future. used by other children.


    Central Domain, Blood Prison Headquarters.


    Sean floated above the sky, and a khaki cone-shaped beam of light extended in front of him, turning into a cone-shaped beam of light with a length of 100 meters at the end, sweeping towards the blood prison headquarters.


    Poof!


    All the buildings and people that were swept away dissipated like foam, and were broken down into the most fundamental dust, even the traces of existence were wiped out.


    Dust!


    The ability possessed by the elemental talent, which is a mixture of the four elements of me, lightning, wind, and earth, can increase Sean''sbat power by 3000 times.


    Although it cannot bepared with the two heaven-defying talents of space talent and physique talent, it is already an extremely terrifying multiplier.


    Sean, who is now an emperor-level knight, has enough destructive power to reach a mid-level sky-level knight with this multiplier.


    This kind of destructive power, in the Blood Prison that has lost Bertram Griffin, can only be resisted by the silver-haired old woman with abat strength of heaven and Ott, who has ape-like defenseparable to a sky-level knight. Others, even the other two leaders of the Blood Prison are hard to resist.


    Puff, Puff, Puff!


    In the end, only dozens of figures fled to the sky in embarrassment, and the others had already been turned into ashes under the dust.


    Among dozens of people, the four blood prison leaders are all present.


    "Sean..."


    Looking at Xiao En floating in the sky, Ott, the leader of the Blood Prison branch, gritted his teeth, and has turned into a 15-meter-high golden giant ape with golden fur all over his body, but the skin color under the skin is not pure gold. color.


    "Your Excellency Sean, if you do this, you won''t be afraid that Lord Bertram will also attack your property?"


    A beautiful woman with a charming temperament opened her mouth in surprise. He is the illusion woman ine, one of the leaders of the Blood Prison.


    "Yes, Mr. Sean, please stop!"


    An old man in noble clothes also spoke. He is also one of the leaders of the Blood Prison.


    Among the remaining four leaders of Blood Prison, only the silver-haired old woman remained silent. At this time, there was a trace of suspicion and anxiety in her pupils.


    "Bertram Griffin and the Witch Temple teamed up to kill me, it seems you know it!"


    Sean naturally noticed the expression of the silver-haired old woman, and he looked at the silver-haired old woman with a half-smile.


    "Sean, how is Lord Bertram Griffin?"


    The silver-haired old woman gritted her teeth slightly and asked.


    Bertram Griffin and the Witch Temple teamed up to kill Sean, and she knew about it.


    "I''m here, isn''t it already the best proof?"


    Sean sneered.


    "howe¡­?"


    Although she had already expected it, the silver-haired old woman still couldn''t help trembling slightly after hearing Xiao En''s answer.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Became the sixthrgest superpower in the Lantan Continent, and even the top families came to congratte them. How glorious is that?


    But this scenery, I didn''t expect that it would copse after only persisting for a few months.


    She didn''t suspect that Sean was lying, because facing her, Sean didn''t need to lie at all.


    "Bertram and the Witch Temple joined hands to kill him?! Lord Bertram is already dead? How... possible?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the three leaders of Ott couldn''t help showing panic on their faces.


    Even though Sean swept the Blood Prison headquarters, they were not too flustered, because they knew that Lord Bertram would definitely show up at the critical moment.


    But now, listening to Sean''s conversation with the silver-haired old woman, Lord Bertram is actually dead.


    At this moment, they finally panicked. Without Lord Bertram, how could they possibly be able topete against Sean who possesses the strength of a demigod.


    I rmend a book "Tsar Azir", which is a fan fiction of League of Legends. It tells the story of Azir, who was mistaken for having no cultivation ability, andpletes the counterattack with the help of various bosses. In the story It involves various heroes and gods in the League of Legends, including royal battles, imperial wars, and brotherly hatred with Xerath. Interested book friends can go and have a look.

 Chapter 515: Hell

    "Okay, it''s time to send you on your way!"


    Sean looked indifferent.


    Boo!


    An invisible spatial fluctuation swept out, covering dozens of people including the silver-haired old woman.


    Everyone felt as if they were stuck in solidified glue, stuck in the air, even the three leaders of Otto, and only the silver-haired olddy was able to move herself with the power of the heavenly power.


    Shua!


    Didn¡¯t go to rescue the three of Ott, she didn¡¯t have that ability, wrapped herself in thoughts, and the silver-haired old woman fled to the distance.


    The blood prison is over, but she doesn''t want to die, no one wants to die, even if she has lived a long time!


    Whoosh!


    But the next moment, herplexion turned pale, because a golden figure with a height of fifteen meters stood in front of her.


    She recognized at a nce that this was not the giant ape transformed by Ott, because besides the golden hair, the other person even had golden skin.


    Click!


    After the ape transformation, Xiao En grabbed the silver-haired olddy in his hand and squeezed it slightly. The invisible thought force supported by the silver-haired olddy shattered like ss.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a white and icy air filled Xiao En''s hands, immediately turning the silver-haired old woman into an ice sculpture.


    Then he walked towards the three leaders of Ott without haste.


    Kaka!


    He first walked towards the old man in aristocratic attire. Naturally, the old man in aristocratic attire was unwilling to sit still and wanted to manipte the vines to attack Sean, but was frozen into an ice sculpture by Sean with the vines and him.


    Then he walked towards the beautiful woman with a charming temperament. The woman had a slightly stiff smile on her face, and her eyes were fixed on him. It was the use of the top illusion talent.


    It''s a pity that Sean''s current state is not worse than the other party''s, and he also has the top illusion talent, and the beautiful women with charming temperament are frozen into ice sculptures without exception.


    Then he walked towards Otto, who was the same height as himself, with his giant hands and five fingers together, like a spear easily piercing into the opponent''s body, crushing the opponent''s heart.


    The opponent with a broken heart returned to its original shape, and was preserved by him in ice, and thrown into a special space ring.


    Then, he looked at the remaining dozens of blood prison assassins.


    "don''t want¡­"


    "Do not kill me¡­"


    The assassins caught by his sight all frightened and begged for mercy.


    Poof!


    Sean ignored them at all, and the khaki beam of light appeared again, sweeping across these people, and everyone turned into dust at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Except for the four leaders with top talents, Sean did not intend to keep the corpses of other assassins. After all, the level is too low and the value is not high.


    As for the formation patterns on these people, he had already detected all of them long before he took action against the Blood Prison headquarters.


    After searching the Blood Prison without a single living person, Sean left the Blood Prison and flew south.


    Witch God Temple dealt with him like this, he naturally couldn''t just let it go like this, although there are still two demigods in the Wu Temple, but he is not afraid at all.


    Bertram Griffin''s avatar plus himself, plus the skinny witch man, there are three demigods. Isn''t it the same that he killed them all, let alone two demigods?


    A few dayster, a group of pces built on the in appeared in front of my eyes, which was the Temple of the Witch God.


    At this time, martialw was enforced throughout the Witch Temple, and the passages for entry and exit werepletely closed. On the surrounding walls, arge number of wizards were vignt, and a light blue defensive cover was erected around the entire Witch Temple.


    "Already received the message?"


    Looking at the opponent''s posture, Sean guessed that the news of the failed assassination should have been known.


    Tear!


    He directly turned into a golden giant ape, used the blinking sh, and mmed a fist at the light blue barrier.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the entire Witch Temple trembled, as if an earthquake had urred.


    Many wizards flew out of Uta, and two wizards, a male and a female, were the leaders. These two are the remaining two demigods in the Temple of Wizardry.


    Seeing the figure outside the blue defensive cover, the expressions of the two wizards, a man and a woman, couldn''t help but change.


    ing!"


    The male wizard looked gloomy.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    The female wizard looked apprehensive.


    Ordinary wizards didn''t understand what happened, they were just shocked that someone dared to attack the Witch Temple, but the two top leaders of the Witch Temple felt heavy in their hearts.


    They were shocked to learn that the siege of the Hall Master Hobbs Joy failed.


    Including Bertram Griffin''s clone and himself, there are a total of three demigods with quasi-divine weapons, but they still failed. The result was simply uneptable to them.


    Immediately, the Temple of the Witch God was under martialw, just to prevent Xiao En from killing him. Now that Xiao En really came to kill him, his heart sank.


    How strong is this human being? Could it be that he has be a god-level powerhouse?


    "What a strong defense!"


    Sean, who was shocked by the anti-shock force on the blue defensive cover, retreated again and again, showing a slight surprise on his face.


    After using the blinking sh, his attack power has reached above that of ordinary demigods, but he is still shocked by the blue defensive cover and retreats again and again, which shows how strong the defense cover is.


    boom!


    Leaving a deep pit in ce, Sean shot towards the blue defensive shield again.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Several punches were thrown in session, and with each punch, the Temple of the Witch God would tremble violently.


    But the Witch Temple is like catkins in the wind. Although it shakes with Xiao En''s fist, the outermostyer of blue defensive cover is as hard as immortal gold, which is hard to shake.


    "It is worthy of being a super power with a deep foundation!"


    Another punch was thrown, and after being knocked back, Sean stopped.


    Although it is also called a superpower, in terms of background,pared with the Witch Temple, the Blood Prison is not even qualified to carry shoes.


    Maybe umted for more than a thousand years, it can bepared, but it is definitely not now, so it was easily wiped out by him.


    But the Temple of the Witch God is different. Thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of umtion have allowed them to build the Temple of the Witch God into a terrifying defensive fortress. Let him have a feeling that it is difficult to start.


    "Try your own quasi-artifact!"


    Take out the ck witch staff from the dimensional space, and pour the defensive force field into the ck witch staff continuously.


    Hum!


    Using strength talent and defense talent, the knight''s defensive force field that has reached the sky level is constantly being consumed. The ck scepter is like a bottomless pit, violently consuming Sean''s defensive force field.


    "It''s the Staff of the Witch God!"


    The male wizard demigod''s face was even more gloomy, and his own things were used against him. This feeling is obviously ufortable.


    The female wizard also frowned, feeling anxious.


    Although the defense of the Witch God Temple is very strong, the Witch God Staff is a quasi-sacred weapon.

 Chapter 516: unexpected person

    "It consumes so much!"


    After fully consuming more than half of Sean''s defensive force field, the ck wizard staff finally stopped absorbing the defensive stance.


    A quasi-sacred weapon, as the weapon closest to a divine weapon, would consume a huge amount of energy if it were to be driven. Although Sean had prepared himself mentally, he never thought that it would cost so much.


    He pointed the staff of the Witch God in the direction of the Witch God Temple.


    Shua!


    A ck light with a width of hundreds of meters appeared and crashed into the blue barrier of the Witch Temple.


    Boom!


    The blue barrier of the Witch Temple trembled violently, and even produced waves like water.


    Obviously, in the face of a quasi-artifact-level attack like the Staff of the Witch God, even the defense of the Witch Temple suffered severe wear and tear.


    "Is it still not working?"


    After taking a look, although it caused waves, there was still no damaged defensive cover. After Xiao En frowned slightly, he chose to leave.


    With the strength of his current defensive force field, he can only fire the Witch God''s Staff once, and this obviously cannot break through the defense of the Witch God Temple.


    As for waiting for the defensive force field to recover, it is not eptable to take another shot, because the defense of the Witch Temple will also recover over time.


    Knowing it was impossible, Sean had no choice but to leave.


    Although there is a powerful weapon like a quasi-sacred weapon in his hand, it cannot really exert its power. From this point of view, refining weapons is not as good as the mechs of technological civilization.


    Although some of the refining weapons are driven by spar, such things are generally extremely cumbersome and cannot be used in battle at all.


    As for the mecha, even an ordinary person has the ability to drive it, and it won''t look cumbersome in battle, so in Xiao En''s view, refining items is not as good as technological and civilized items. This is why Xiao En gave birth to the mecha and The reason why patternsbine ideas.


    In Sean''s vision, thebination of the pattern and the mecha should be based on the power source of the mech as the source of the power of the pattern, and the attributes of the mecha should be amplified by the power characteristics of the pattern.


    Such a mecha, with the characteristics of the pattern and the mecha, will be more powerful than mechas of the same level, and even leapfrog battles are possible.


    "Withdrawn!"


    Seeing Xiao En who turned and left, all the senior officials of Valkyrie Hall couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    If the attack with the quasi-sacred weapon is repeated a few more times, the defense of the Witch Temple may bepletely broken. Now it seems that the opponent should not be able to provoke it many times before finally choosing to retreat.


    But they are more unwilling.


    Since the establishment of the Witch God Temple, has it ever suffered such humiliation?


    Being knocked on the door, they didn''t even dare to go out to fight, and finally had to rely on the defense of the Witch Temple to escape, which made them feel very ufortable in their hearts, who have always been proud of the Witch Temple.


    Coupled with the fact that even the quasi-sacred weapon was taken away, it can be said that although Xiao En did not break through the defense of the Witch Temple this time, it broke the pride of a wizard in the Witch Temple.


    Leaving the Temple of the Witch God, Sean returned to the Central Territory of the Human Race, and went straight to the Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    He is going to melt the "Witch God''s Staff" in the Witch God Temple and refine it again.


    A handful of materials that can be used to make artifacts, but only a quasi-sacred artifact was refined, which really displeased him no matter what, and he really wanted to verify whether it was possible to refine the Artifactse.


    However, his n was forced to shelve, because when he returned to the Purple Heart Pharmacy, he met an unexpected person.


    "Sean."


    This is a purple-haired woman with fair skin and extremely delicate facial features. It is Fei Li, a disciple of the Temple of War who has had a rtionship with Xiao En for a few times.


    She was wearing a simple and elegant white dress, which was a little less heroic, but a little more feminine.


    "Ferry, why are you here?"


    Sean greeted the other party. After staying in the Temple of War God for more than a month, he is quite familiar with the other party.


    "The teacher asked me toe and invite you to the Temple of War!"


    Feili said.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Sean nodded slightly, and together with the other party went to the spar ship docked in the city of the Temple of War.


    Based on his estimate, the Temple of the God of War should have received the news of his return to the Central Region in advance, so it sent Fei Li to wait for him at the Purple Heart Pharmacy.


    Several hourster, the spar ship arrived at the Temple of War God, and under the guidance of Fei Li, it came to a tall pce in the Temple of War God.


    In the pce, the three and a half gods of the War God Hall are all in it. Besides the three, there are four other people.


    These are four orcs, two men and two women. Among them, sitting with the three demigods in the Temple of War is a seemingly young fox woman, while the other two men and a woman are standing respectfully behind the woman. .


    Sean nced at the young fox woman who was sitting first. Being able to sit with the three demigods in the Temple of War, the identity of the fox woman in front of him was definitely not ordinary, and she was probably a demigod-level powerhouse.


    Then he looked at the two men and a woman behind the woman.


    Two men, one of them is an old wolf n man with an old face, and the other is a young tiger n man.


    And that young woman is also a fox woman. The woman is wearing a white fur dress, her ears and tail are white, her skin is fair, her face is beautiful but a little cold.


    Seeing this woman, Sean froze, with a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    At this time, the fox woman also looked at Sean. The moment she saw Sean, she had a look of surprise and uncertainty on her face, and said in shock.


    "Sean?!"


    This fox woman is none other than Emily whom Sean met in the orc territory.


    Although Xiao En disguised himself as a Tiger n member when he was in the Beast n territory, it was only a tiger stripe on his forehead, and his face did not change, so he was easily recognizable.


    "Sean, do you know each other?"


    The ck-haired demigod looked at Emily, then looked at Sean and asked.


    The other people in the temple also looked puzzled. The territory of the human race and the territory of the orcs are not adjacent. How did the two know each other.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Nodding slightly to Emily, Sean exined.


    "When I first arrived in Lantan Continent, Inded from the territory of the orc n, and I met them at that time!"


    "In this way, it''s no wonder that when you first appeared in the territory of the human race, you were at the junction with the spirit race."


    The ck-haired woman was stunned. At first, she wondered why Sean appeared at the junction with the Spirit Race territory in the first ce. It turned out that Seannded from the orc territory and crossed all the way.


    "Please sit down first!"


    Regarding the matter of Xiao En crossing the territory of the orc n, she lightly brought it up, but it was just borrowing a way. Given the strength and state of the people present, it was naturally not a big deal.


    Sean nodded, and sat on the seat on the other side of the orc family. His current strength naturally qualified him to sit with the demigods present.

 Chapter 517: shocking picture

    "Sean, this is Lord Teresa of the Beast Temple. Pleasee here. I want to ask you for more details about the memories of the extraterrestrial races you have searched for."


    Another demigod Longfellow spoke.


    "I have seen Lord Teresa, and I passed through the noble territory without saying hello, I hope you will forgive me!"


    Sean politely greeted the fox woman demigod.


    I don''t know if she also belongs to the fox n, but Sean feels that the woman''s appearance is somewhat simr to Emily''s.


    "Your Excellency Sean, you are wee. If you had known about your passing, you would definitely have invited Your Excellency Sean to the Beast Temple!"


    Theresa smiled slightly, and looked at Sean.


    Sean is a demigod-level powerhouse, she naturally knows this, not only that, but she also knows that just a few days ago, the Witch Temple and the newly emerged superpower Blood Prison teamed up to kill Sean, but Xiao En anti-kill.


    Except for the Temple of the Witch, which relied on the defense of the temple to shrink back, the blood prison has beenpletely wiped out by Xiao En.


    Killing two demigods with the strength of one person, and one of them has a clone. This record is really terrifying.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party had such a rtionship with the Beast Temple. It seemed that he had a good rtionship with his younger brother Emily.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I wonder if you can tell us about the specific strength of the race where the extraterrestrial race belongs."


    "no problem."


    Shawn nodded, and was about to introduce, but he could not help but move in his heart, and took out a mirror several meters in size from the dimensional space.


    Hum!


    As he tapped the mirror with his finger, a strange picture appeared in the mirror.


    In the endless starry sky, vast and boundless, a metal ball floats quietly.


    After zooming in, I realized that the diameter of this metal ball has reached hundreds of thousands of meters.


    At this time, near the metal ball, there are various "metal boxes"ing in and out.


    The smallest ones are thousands of meters long, while thergest ones are nearly 10,000 meters long.


    "These... are all ships from extraterrestrial races?"


    Seeing this picture, everyone couldn''t help but gasped. The expressions of the demigods who knew the power of the "ship of the extraterrestrial race" were all solemn.


    One "ship" is already as powerful as a god-level, and there are dozens of "ships" here. Doesn''t it mean that they are equivalent to dozens of god-level powerhouses?


    What shocked them even more was that the spherical metal object with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters and the power of a "ship" several kilometers long had reached the **** level, so how strong would this huge one be?


    "Sean, did you see all this from the brain of that extraterrestrial race?"


    Longfellow''s face was moved. Although Sean had told him about the power of the extraterrestrial race, it was a description of words after all. How could it be more shocking to see it with his own eyes like now.


    "Well, these are what I saw from the brains of the extraterrestrial races."


    Sean nodded. He used his mirror talent just now to selectively project a part of what he saw in his mind onto the mirror.


    In fact, this is already his selective projection, like the shocking picture that can destroy a star with one blow, he dare not show it to everyone, he is really afraid that the people present will be scared when they see it copse.


    If it is really targeted by the technological civilization, Lantan Continent will definitely lose, even the chance of one in ten thousand is impossible, which is why he chose to create a clone of the extraterrestrial race.


    If you want to be able topete with technological civilization, the fastest way can only be to use the power of technological civilization to assist with your own reaction speed far exceeding that of technological civilization.


    After watching Sean''s projection about technological civilization, everyone in the pce was silent for a long time. Compared with technological civilization, they are really too small. After a long time, Teresa, the demigod of the fox n, spoke.


    "Is it a technological civilization? It''s a terrible civilization. I hope that my Lantan Continent will not be targeted by it, otherwise my Lantan Continent will perish!"


    The atmosphere of the conversation that followed became very dull. After seeing such a shocking picture, everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of shock and fear. If the "distress signal" could not be stopped at that time, the ending could be imagined.


    ¡­


    After the discussion was over, Sean invited the Beast Temple and his party to visit his residence.


    "Sorry, haven''t identified myself before."


    Asking the servants of the Temple of War to bring tea and cakes, Sean looked at Emily and said apologetically.


    Although he did not have any malice in concealing his identity at the beginning, it was a concealment after all.


    "It''s okay, I understand your difficulties at that time."


    Emily shook her head.


    "On the contrary, Elder Dunbar has used the information of the Beast Temple to find you several times, and has been thinking about the barbecue you made!"


    "Uh, Elder Dunbar really deserves to be a veritable foodie!"


    Sean couldn''t help but smile.


    Although he already knew that Elder Dunbar was a foodie, he never expected that he was so obsessed with it that he even used the informationwork of the Beast Temple several times to find someone. This is really not an ordinary "overkill".


    "I also knew about Dunbar''s use of information from the Beast Temple, but I didn''t expect that the person he was looking for was you, Your Excellency Xiao En."


    The fox demigod Teresa couldn''t help smiling.


    "Thest time Your Excellency Xiao En passed by the Beastman n, the War God Temple didn''t fulfill the propriety of being andlord. I wonder if you can have the honor to invite Your Excellency Xiao En to the Beast Temple this time!"


    She can naturally see Xiao En''s potential. The possibility of bing a god-level powerhouse in the future can be said to be extremely high. Now that Xiao En has such a rtionship with the Temple of War, he will naturally not let it go. A chance to befriend Sean.


    "this¡­"


    Sean hesitated for a moment. If it was close to the Beast Temple, he would not mind visiting once, but the distance to the Beast Temple is a bit far. This time, the Beast Temple came by spar ship. It takes three or four months, which is really a long time.


    "I heard that Your Excellency Sean has the talent to copy bloodlines. It just so happens that my Beast Temple has a lot of information about orcs with high-level bloodline talents. If your Excellency Sean needs it, I can provide this information to you at that time!"


    Theresa continued.


    "Besides, His Excellency Sean is not only friends with Emily, but also very close to Elder Dunbar, so consider it a visit to an old friend!"


    "Then thank you, Hall Master, for the invitation!"


    Finally Sean nodded in agreement.


    Among the five major races in Lantan Continent, humans are the most likely to have bloodline talents, followed by the orcs.


    Nowadays, in the human race, the blood talent of several people with top blood talent has been copied and fused by him. Among the human race, it is already difficult for him to find people with top blood talent.


    At this time, Teresa, the demigod of the fox n, presented the information on the orc n with high-level blood talent, so he naturally couldn''t miss it.


    As for the time spent in the middle, he can definitely spend the time on the ship on refining medicine and refining equipment, which is not considered a waste.

 Chapter 518: Cant test

    A few dayster, Xiao En and the team from the Temple of the Beast headed for the orc territory in a spar boat.


    The huge spar ship is 100 meters long. There are not only many advanced training rooms, but also refining rooms and medicine refining rooms.


    After boarding the boat, Sean immediately plunged into the refining room.


    Had it not been for the invitation from the Temple of War God, Xiao En would have already started to refine the quasi-sacred weapon he snatched from the skinny witch n demigod, and it is just right now. He will stay on the ship for three or four months, and he has enough time to use this weapon The quasi-artifact was re-forged.


    If you want to refine the quasi-sacred weapon "Wand of the Witch God", the first thing you need to do is to re-melt it and re-purify the metal.


    But this step seems easy, but it is actually very difficult.


    The material used in the Staff of the Witch God is a material that can be used to refine artifacts. This kind of material has a very high melting point, and it is extremely difficult to melt it. Ordinary refining furnaces cannot melt it at all.


    Fortunately, Sean has the refining furnace used by the **** of the Eldar in the Taga Temple, so it should be possible to melt the staff of the witch god.


    Through the dimensional space, thergest refining furnace in the Taga Temple was transferred to the refining room. Sean took out the ck Witch God Staff, put it into the refining furnace, stuffed it with spar, and started the process. Refining furnace.


    One day, two days, three days... one month.


    The melting process was longer than expected, and it took a full month for the metal topletely melt into a liquid.


    After another month of continuous burning, the inscription powder doped in the metal waspletely evaporated.


    Then, a weapon shaped into a sword appeared in front of Sean. As a knight with a sword, the most suitable weapon for him was naturally a sword, so Sean refined the prototype of the metal embryo into the shape of a sword.


    This is a ck sword, about 1.3 meters long, with a long and slender de. On the hilt, there is a ferocious sculpture of a strange beast. tusks.


    "Whew..."


    Looking at the pitch-ck sword in his hand, Sean took a few deep breaths and fixed it on the metal tform.


    During the refining process, the most difficult step came.


    Obviously there are materials that can be used to refine artifacts, but the Temple of Witchcraft only refines quasi-artifacts. The reason is because of the difficulty of the inscription pattern.


    There are more than a million lines, even a sophisticated machine may have defective products, let alone a human being.


    Only god-level powerhouses with the ability to refine weapons can have the terrifying concentration to draw more than a million patterns without making any mistakes. This is also the reason why only the Holy Spirit Temple has divine weapons among the five temples.


    And now he wants to challenge this convention, refining god-level weapons as a non-god-level powerhouse.


    His hand touched the body of the ck Knight Sword, gently, focused, and slowly...


    His hand slid on the body of the dark knight sword, sliding very slowly, people who didn''t pay attention might not even notice that his hand was moving.


    After a long while, his hand only moved a small distance, and with this small distance of movement, dense lines appeared immediately enough to make people dazzled.


    Tens of thousands of lines are condensed in a very small area, making it look dense. If you look at it, you may feel dizzy.


    And as Sean''s hand slowly slid forward, more and more such lines appeared.


    100,000 textures.


    200,000 textures.


    300,000 textures.


    ¡­


    1 million textures.


    1.5 million textures.


    Finally, when Sean raised his hand, a pattern with 1.5 million lines appeared on the de.


    The pattern of a general artifact consists of a million lines, but Xiao En is obviously unwilling to refine ordinary artifacts.


    After finally getting such a piece of "material" capable of refining a divine weapon, Xiao En would never be satisfied if it was just to refine amon divine weapon, so he remembered the **** of the spirit n as the most powerful and the most difficult. One of the god-level formation marks was branded out.


    Removing the pitch-ck knight sword from the fixed metal stand, Sean held it in his hand, looked it over carefully, and nced over the pattern on the sword.


    Although there are a full 150 lines, it seems that no mistakes have been found. Of course, whether there are no mistakes will not be known until you try it.


    Hum!


    Holding the hilt of the ck knight sword in his hand, Sean began to mobilize the defensive force field to pour into it.


    Shua!


    Almost at the moment of the transfer, Sean''splexion changed, his face turned pale, and he had to disconnect from the ck knight sword.


    When infusing his defensive stance, he naturally used his strength talent and defensive talent to increase the defensive force field to the strongest level, reaching the level of a heavenly knight, but even so, the defensive force field on his body was also consumed in an instant Exhausted.


    The pitch-ck knight sword is like a bottomless ck hole, absorbing all of Sean''s defensive force field like a whale, but even so, the pattern pattern lit up by the pitch-ck knight sword is only less than 2/5.


    Obviously, with Sean''s current defense strength, it is simply not enough to activate this artifact.


    The divine weapon already consumes the defensive force field extremely, and the divine weapon refined by Xiao En is even the best among the divine weapons. After all, there are 150 array patterns, so the consumption of the defensive position is naturally even greater.


    "It seems that in a short time, I don''t have the ability to verify whether this artifact has been sessfully refined..."


    Shaking his head, Sean put the jet-ck knight sword into the dimensional space with great care.


    With the strength of his current defensive force field, it is not enough to activate this suspected god-level knight sword, and naturally it is impossible to verify whether the refining is sessful.


    If he wants to be able to verify it, it is estimated that he can only do it when the strength of his defensive field reaches the level of a demigod.


    As for letting other demigods help to stimte, Xiao En would not do this. There are too few people who can resist the temptation of something like an artifact. The target of some demigods'' siege, he never underestimated the greed of people.


    However, ording to Xiao En''s feeling, this artifact should have been refined sessfully. After all, he felt that the whole process of pattern branding was very smooth, and there was no slight mistake.


    Putting the refining furnace back into the Temple of Taga, Sean walked out of the refining room and came to the deck outside.


    From the point that refining is sessful but difficult to stimte, it is not difficult to see the gap between refining weapons and technological weapons.


    Although technological weapons also have a lot of requirements for users, they are by no means as big as refined weapons. This is where Sean feels the potential of technological weapons and their horror.

 Chapter 519: Hybrid Spatial Talent

    A simple example, in order to give birth to a demigod among human beings, in addition to the necessary qualifications, it needs hundreds of years of cultivation.


    As for the technological civilization, how long does it take to manufacture a mechaparable to a demigod?


    For the production of low-end mechas that have already formed an assembly line, I am afraid that a few minutes is enough to produce a mechaparable to a demigod.


    As for the training of a pilot, although it takes a rtively long time, it will definitely notst for hundreds of years. As long as the qualifications are sufficient, at most ten or twenty years should be enough to train.


    It only takes ten to twenty years for a technological civilization to create a demigod, but it takes hundreds of years to cultivate a human demigod. This is an almost irreparable gap between the two.


    "Sean!"


    Seeing Sean walking onto the deck, the practice is over, and Emily, who is watching the scenery outside on the deck, nodded to Sean.


    "Where are you now?"


    Sean walked over and asked.


    Over the past two months, Sean has devoted all his attention to refining god-level weapons, and rarely paid attention to where the spar ship went.


    "It''s almost passed the middle of the Spirit Race, and we can reach the Beast Temple in at least one more month."


    Emily said.


    "The middle domain of the Eldar?"


    Xiao En''s expression moved slightly. His rtionship with the Holy Spirit Temple of the Spirit Race is not good. I don''t know if the Holy Spirit Hall has discovered his identity. After all, when he passed by the Spirit Race, he only changed the color on his forehead. pattern.


    However, now he is not too afraid of the Holy Spirit Hall. Although the Holy Spirit Hall has a divine weapon that can unleash an attack that is as powerful as a god-level powerhouse, he is not weak.


    After turning into an ape, even if he doesn''t use the blinking sh, his defense should be enough to reach the **** level, and if he uses the blinking sh, his defense should be improved on the basis of the ordinary **** level.


    With this kind of defense, even if the opponent uses a god-level weapon, he is not too afraid. Besides, even a demigod can hardly activate a divine weapon for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Noticing something strange, Emily looked at Sean strangely.


    "fine."


    Sean shook his head, changed the subject and asked.


    "It''s been almost two years since I left the territory of the orcs. I don''t know how the Be sisters are doing?"


    "I went to visit half a year ago. With the money you left behind, the two found a hotel in the city to buy and run it. Now the business is good!"


    Emily said.


    "That''s good!"


    Sean nodded.


    Behind the two of them, a figure walked onto the deck. It was a beautiful woman in beige fur clothing, and it was the fox demigod Theresa.


    Seeing Sean and Emily standing side by side, she had a slight smile in her eyes, stepped forward, and greeted them with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I rarely see you on deck!"


    "I have been refining weapons before, and I just finished refining them not long ago, so Ie to the deck to rx!"


    Sean exined that using the refining room on the ship, this kind of thing cannot be concealed, and naturally there is no need to conceal it, as long as the matter of the god-level weapon is not revealed.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En possesses such strength at such a young age, I didn''t expect that he is also very good at refining weapons!"


    Fox n demigod Tai Li sighed slightly.


    "Hall Master Teresa is overwhelmed!"


    Xiaowen said modestly.


    After staying on the deck for a while, the three of them dispersed separately. Whether it was Emily or the fox demigod Teresa, they would devote themselves to training whenever they had free time. Most of the time on the ship was spent in training. spent.


    Sean returned to his room on the ship. It took more than two months to refine the artifact. During these two months, the blood mixing ability has been restored.


    But because I have been busy refining the artifact, I forgot about it. Fortunately, the blood mixing ability has been umted, and it will not be wasted.


    Now that the artifact refining hase to an end, Sean began to think about how to use this bloodline blend.


    Today, although he has a full 150 bloodline talents, not many have reached the top level and have not been mixed. There are only space talents, dragon transformation talents, spider web talents, disguise talents, insect control talents, nt talent, mind power talent, avatar talent, ice talent.


    There are nine talents in total, that is to say, what will be mixed will be produced among these nine talents.


    Among these talents, the space talent that Xiao En wants to mix the most is naturally the space talent. Now, only the top-level space talent has already reached the power beyond ordinary demigods. Reach the **** level?


    However, how to mix it is a problem. The space talent is too special, and it is fundamentally different from other talents. Xiao En scanned the several talents back and forth, but found no simrities.


    "Then use the stupidest method and try one by one!"


    In the end, Sean still decided to adopt the most stupid method, that is to use other talents to try to mix with space talent, and in this way, find talents that can be mixed with space talent.


    "Try it with the dragon transformation talent first!"


    Selecting space talent and dragon transformation talent, Sean used the bloodline mixing ability.


    Hum!


    A slight tremor appeared, but the next moment it returned to calm, and Xiao En''s body did not be hot. Obviously, the blood blending failed, and the space talent cannot be mixed with the dragon transformation talent.


    "Next, the spider web talent!"


    Hum!


    There was another slight tremor, and then it subsided, and the spider web talent also dered failure.


    Disguise talent.


    Insect control talent.


    Control nt talent.


    Clone talent.


    Ice talent.


    One after another, top talents were tried by Sean to mix them with space talents, but all ended in failure.


    In the end, only the talent of mind power remained.


    "It depends on the talent of mind power!"


    Sean mixed the talent of mind power with the talent of space.


    Hum!


    A slight tremor appeared, and the next moment...


    There is no peace! !


    Instead, Sean''s body began to be hot. That is to say, the talent of space and the talent of mind can be mixed, and they are mixing now!


    "Mixable!"


    At this moment, even Sean couldn''t help showing a trace of excitement on his face.


    If the blood of the ordinary talent is mixed, he doesn''t care too much, but the space talent is different. This is the most special and special talent he currently has besides the talent.


    The level is only the top level, not even the mixed blood talent, which is enough to increase hisbat power beyond ordinary demigods. If he mixes other talents, what will his power be like?


    ten minutes.


    20 minutes.


    ¡­


    One hour.


    Time passed while Sean waited anxiously. After a full hour, Sean''s enthusiasm disappeared. He almost couldn''t wait to use the talent to explore his talent.

 Chapter 520: field

    During the investigation of the talent, Sean''s space talent and telekic talent disappeared. In the end, he found such a special talent among all the talents.


    ¡¾Domain Talent: Space, Mind Power¡¿


    Obviously, after the space talent and the mind talent are mixed, it bes the talent in this field.


    "Domain talent?"


    As he read the name carefully, Sean''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    Field, the literal meaning, means to be good at a certain aspect, and it also means to have control over a certain area. So what kind of ability is a field talent?


    He wanted to use the domain talent immediately to see what kind of ability the domain talent is, but finally held back, he walked to the deck, and teleported away from the spar ship while no one was there.


    Based on his estimate, the movement of using the talent in the field might not be small. If it was on the spar ship, it might rm everyone on the spar ship, so he wanted to find an unupied ce to test.


    Leaving the spar ship far enough away, Sean appeared above a dense forest, and then used the newly acquired domain talent.


    Hum!


    The invisible fluctuations spread, and spread tens of thousands of meters away before finally stopping.


    As the fluctuation spread, a strange scene appeared in the dense forest.


    Insects, birds, fierce beasts, and even tree branches blowing in the wind, everything froze after being swept by invisible waves, as if they were trapped in amber, and froze in an instant.


    "Is this the effect of space freezing?"


    But for this situation, Sean is not very satisfied. This kind of freezing method, the pure space talent already has it. If the domain only has this ability, then the blood mixing this time can be said to be improved very little.


    However, he also discovered something different from the space freeze. Although he didn''t use the space perception, after using the domain, he could clearly see anywhere in this area. Obviously, the domain also has the effect of space perception.


    But even so, he is still not satisfied, because these two effects can be possessed by pure spatial talent.


    Excavating the characteristics of the domain carefully, Xiao En suddenly had a feeling that he seemed to be able to control everything within this area.


    "Seems like I could..."


    Through the way of perception, he easily saw a snake-shaped beast 8000 meters away from him.


    This is a ferocious beast with a body length of more than 20 meters. Its head is in the shape of a ferocious triangle, and its whole body is covered in bright colors and colorful, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Patter!


    Sean''s heart moved, and the head of this giant snake 8,000 meters away unexpectedly exploded instantly, turning into a puddle of blood.


    During the whole process, he just had the idea of ??crushing the giant snake''s head.


    "This is the ability of mind power. It has the ability of space perception, space freezing, and mind power. It is barely okay."


    Seeing this scene, Sean can barely ept it. The domain is like a three-in-one version of space perception, space freezing, and mind power.


    "I don''t know how strong this binding force is?"


    He came up with the idea of ??testing the strength of the domain, so he bound himself, who was not bound by the domain, into the domain.


    Hum!


    Suddenly invisible shackles appeared, and the air around him seemed to turn into iron tes, and he was like a bug sealed in amber.


    He tries to move.


    First of all, it is not necessary to use the bloodline talent to increase. With Xiao En''s own realm, that is, the strength of an emperor-level knight.


    Kaka!


    As a result, he found that he couldn''t break free at all, not to mention breaking free, it was difficult to move his fingers or blink his eyelids.


    Then, he used his strength talent to raise his strength to an earth-level knight, and tried to break free again.


    Kaka!


    Still unable to break free, obviously, even with thebat power of an earth-level knight, it is difficult to break free from the shackles of the domain at this time.


    Tear!


    Finally, he directly used his ape transformation talent and turned into a golden giant ape with a height of 15 meters.


    Click!


    This time, the restraint was finally broken by him, and he could move his body easily. Although he could still feel the restraint everywhere, this restraint was not too strong for him now.


    "Is there only this kind of binding force on the demigod level?"


    Sean frowned slightly, the restraint on the demigod level was too weak. You must know that he didn''t use the blinking sh now, but only the power of the ordinary demigod level.


    If he used Blink, he might not even be able to feel the restraint. This is not the slightest difference from the mixed blood talent he expected mixed with space ability.


    "I don''t know if we can increase the binding power by reducing the bound range!"


    Following Sean''s thought, the area that stretched tens of thousands of meters began to shrink.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, the bound insects, birds, beasts and even branches can already move.


    Insects can crawl, birds can fly to the sky, branches can float with the wind... everythinges back to the beginning.


    But Xiao En felt that the restraining power on his body was getting stronger and stronger. At the beginning, it was only a general degree of restraint, as if he was in the water. Later, he could barely move. In the end, when the range of the domain was only 5000 meters , he was actually fixed in ce!


    Back to the original state, frozen in ce, whether it is blinking or moving fingers, it has be extremely difficult.


    "After the scope is reduced, the restraint bes so strong?"


    Sean''s expression became shocked for the first time.


    Although he wanted to increase the restraint force, he never thought that the restraint force could be enhanced to such an extent that he couldpletely restrain a demigod so that he could not move. This waspletely beyond his expectations.


    A demigod who ispletely restrained, wouldn''t he let him handle it?


    Obviously, under his ability, ordinary demigods have no power to resist at all, and only beings whosebat power surpasses ordinary demigods have the ability to break free.


    Click!


    Sure enough, after using Blink, he broke free from the shackles of the domain again, but he didn''t feel disappointed in his heart. There was still a full range of 5,000 meters, which could be greatly shortened. promote.


    4000 meters,


    3500 meters.


    3000 meters.


    At 3000 meters, Xiao En felt that the force of restraint had be significantly stronger, and he could clearly feel the restraint when he used the blinking sh.


    2000 meters.


    1500 meters.


    At 1,500 meters, Xiao En felt that the restraining force had be extremely strong. Even with the blink of an eye, moving became extremely difficult. The terrifying speed that originally surpassed the terrifying speed of ordinary demigods was now just like the running of ordinary people.


    1000 meters.


    500 meters.


    At 500 meters, Sean waspletely restrained. Even with the blink of an eye, it was difficult to break free.

 Chapter 521: Arrive at the Temple of the Beast

    "What a powerful binding force."


    Removing the restraint force on his body, he felt light all over, and Xiao En couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He was surprised and surprised that even the power that surpassed ordinary demigods would be restrained.


    If he had already mixed the talent of space and the talent of mind power when he was fighting Bertram Griffin and the demigod, a skinny man from the Witch Race, he would not have to go to such trouble to defeat them. At a range of 500 meters, using the domain, they can easily capture the two of them alive without any effort.


    "There is still a full range of 500 meters. I don''t know. After the range is reduced enough, will it be able to restrain even god-level powerhouses?"


    There is a trace of expectation in Sean''s eyes, but for now, he has no ability to test.


    His own strength can''t reach the **** level, and he can''t find a god-level strongman. After all, there is no god-level strongman in the entire Lantan Continent today.


    More than a monthter, the spar ship slowlynded in a square of pces built on a majestic giant mountain.


    Here is the Beast Temple.


    As a demigod-level powerhouse, Xiao En''s arrival naturally received a warm wee. As soon as Xiao En stepped off the spar boat with the fox demigod Teresa, a group of people immediately greeted him. The master and elders of the Beast God Temple who are about toe.


    "This one is His Excellency Xiao En!"


    Teresa, the demigod of the fox n, first introduced Sean to everyone, and then pointed to a tiger n orc and a cow n orc to introduce to Sean.


    "Your Excellency Sean, this one is Lord Dalton, and this one is Lord Pigu."


    "I have seen Lord Dalton, I have seen Lord Pigu!"


    Sean greeted the two politely.


    Sean''s fierce record had already been passed back to the Beast Temple. In front of Sean, the two of them dared not take it too seriously, and spoke enthusiastically.


    "Wee Your Excellency Xiao En to the Beast Temple, this way please!"


    Under the warm hospitality of the Beast Temple, Xiao En lived in a pce in the Beast Temple, which was one of the best pces in the Beast Temple. This shows that the Beast Temple attaches great importance to Xiao En.


    "Boy Sean, you made it hard for me to find..."


    The fox woman demigod and others have bid farewell and left, leaving only Sean, Emily, and an old man in the pce.


    The old man was wearing a gray robe, with brown hair, and a slightly curved horn on the left and right sides of his forehead. He was Dunbar, the old man of the cattle tribe.


    At this time, he was pouring bitter water, talking about his hard work in finding Sean.


    Although it is already known that Sean possesses the strength of a demigod, it is obvious that his slightly nervous personality of "using the information of the Beast Temple to find someone who can barbecue" obviously will not change much because of this.


    "Compensation, three roasted deer must bepensated, no, ten!"


    "Okay, I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time, but you have to provide venison yourself, I''m not familiar with this ce!"


    Sean smiled and agreed.


    "No problem, no problem!"


    Seeing that Xiao En agreed, Dunbar quickly agreed, waved his hand, and called a group of Beast Temple servants to hunt the sika deer.


    More than a dozen servants of the Beast Temple flew away from the Beast Temple, and a few hourster, they all returned with a sika deer on their shoulders.


    Each one is extremely strong and fat, weighing no less than a few hundred catties.


    Peel the skin, clean the internal organs, and marinate. Although it has been a long time since he grilled meat by himself, Sean does not seem unfamiliar.


    Soon, ten bonfires and grills wearing whole deer were set up in the garden of the pce.


    Although ten ces "started work" at the same time, Sean was able to control it easily, because he directly used his mind to turn over and take care of all ten ces at the same time.


    After more than an hour, the ten deer on the grill became golden-golden, with golden-yellow grease dripping continuously, and the aroma permeated the entire pce, and even diffused away from the pce.


    Many passing elders, disciples and even servants of the Beast God Hall swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of green light when they looked towards the pce.


    "delicious¡­"


    Dunbar couldn''t wait to cut off the whole deer leg, not afraid of being burned, he grabbed it with both hands and ate it. His face, hands and beard were full of grease, and he didn''t have the image of an elder at all.


    Sean and Emily also cut a piece, put it on a te, and ate it with a knife and fork.


    After staying in the Beast Temple for a few days, and getting the information of more than a dozen people with high-level bloodline talents from the female demigod of the fox tribe, Xiao En took out his spar ship and left the Beast Temple. Millie, Dunbar.


    Emily was ordered by the demigod of the fox woman to apany Sean. As for Dunbar, she volunteered to follow her. The purpose is self-evident. Obviously, she wanted to treat Sean as a free cook.


    Sean doesn''t mind, but he doesn''t n to cook by himself all the time. The only skill he can do is barbecue. He is not good at other things, and he will get tired of eating barbecue all the time.


    However, he still eats delicious food every day.


    Before leaving the maind of Sloasa, in order to take care of the daily life of Yiluo and others, Sean sent arge number of maids into the Taga Temple, and some of them were very good at cooking.


    So in the following time, every time he ate, he brought out the prepared meals directly from the dimensional space, which aroused Emily and Dunbar''s amazement, and had to exin it to them.


    However, the two only knew that Sean himself asked his servants to make these meals, but they didn''t know where Sean himself was.


    In the evening, on the deck of the spar ship, Sean looked at the information in his hand that he got from the demigod, a fox woman.


    ording to the information, there are more than a dozen people with high-level blood talent, but what level, the Beast Temple must not know, after all, they have no means of detection.


    Among the dozen or so people, ten of them had the blood talent that he already possessed and had already reached the top level. Naturally, these ten people were useless, and in the end, only three of them were useful to him.


    Of these three, one has the talent for controlling beasts, and can even control fierce beasts whose strength isparable to that of an earth-level knight.


    One person has the ability to control the mind, and can enve and control others, turning them into tools in their own hands.


    Thest person can temporarily turn inanimate matter into puppets of various shapes, such as rock giants, such as steel giants...


    Three talents, except for the rtively ordinary talent of controlling the blood of beasts, the other two talents are extremely special.


    Sean couldn''t help but feel anticipation. It would be worth it if he could copy and integrate these two special bloodline talents after spending several months in the orc n''s territory.


    What he is going to now is the residence of the person who can turn lifeless matter into various puppets. Because this person has a fixed residence, he is the easiest person to find among the three.

 Chapter 522: detected signal

    In the quiet starry sky, a "monster" more than 2,000 meters long quickly passed a dead, turned into a faint blue light, and shot away into the distance.


    Huge, t and long, the surface is covered with blue metal tes one after another, hundreds of square meters in size. This is an exploration spacecraft.


    Explore spaceships, treasure hunters or robbers in the universe.


    They travel through the vast universe, searching for precious minerals and rare lifes.


    Any living is precious and rare. It is a miracle produced by the universe with a probability of one in a billion. When they encounter such a, they will upy the and report it to the Science and Technology Alliance to dere their sovereignty over the.


    And what followed was a flood of wealth. They could sell the to a super-rich family, or they could manage the themselves. In short, wealth has everything.


    Therefore, among the explorers, from time to time, some people will be rich overnight and be billionaires or lords, and this has also stimted an upsurge in exploration. Many families with small fortunes have to make up for the purchase of exploration spaceships. money.


    However, not all explorers will have a good ending. The dangers of the universe and starry sky are unimaginable, or some kind of natural disaster, or some kind of super starry space behemoth, or other explorers.


    There are not a few exploratory spaceships that have perished, but even so, they still cannot stop the "fanatic" heart. Exploration spaceships continue to perish, and new exploration spaceships continue to join.


    At this time, he is in this dark blue exploration spaceship.


    "Captain, there are important discoveries..."


    A middle-aged man with a brown beard and a unicorn on his forehead was sitting on the captain''s chair. Suddenly, a young man with the same unicorn on his forehead ran over with an electronic board in one hand, and said excitedly.


    "We just received a distress signal. The signal said that we had made an emergencynding on a living. We hoped that the exploration spacecraft that received the distress signal would take him back to the Science and Technology Union after upying the."


    "Living?"


    The brown-bearded man who was listening casually stood up abruptly and asked eagerly.


    "Are there specific starry sky coordinates marked in the distress signal?"


    "No, and the distress signal has been cut off, but judging from the escape strength of the distress signal, this of life should not be too far away from our current position."


    "very good."


    The brown bearded man''s eyes were burning, and he ordered.


    "Notice down, search in the direction of the distress signal."


    "yes."


    The young man responded respectfully.


    ¡­


    The Horace family, the bear orc family, is one of the top families of the orc family, and among the top families, it is also a family that can be ranked in the forefront, and here is Xiao En''s first goal, which has the ability to turn inanimate matter into The family of the puppet.


    The spar ship docked at the square in the city, and Sean, Emily, and Dunbar took the spar carriage and arrived at the Horace family mansion.


    Emily and Dunbar''s identities in the Temple of War are naturally extremely useful. After revealing their identities, the three were received as VIPs, even though there was a human named Sean in the team.


    "Everyone in the Temple of War God, what is the purpose of youring?"


    A group of people sat in the living room. The head of the Horace family was a tall bear man over 2.2 meters tall. He nced at Sean strangely, then looked at Emily and Dunbar and asked.


    "Patriarch Madil, this one is His Excellency Xiao En from the human race. He is currently a guest at the Beast Temple. It is his intention to visit your family."


    Emily answered.


    "Hello, Patriarch Matil, I''m here to see the noble Elder Lambert. I wonder if I can invite Elder Lambert?"


    At this time, Sean also nodded to the other party and said.


    "It''s... ok, just wait!"


    A human being actually wanted to meet the elders of his own family. The patriarch of the Horace family was full of doubts, but considering that the other party was a distinguished guest of the Temple of War, he finally nodded in agreement.


    Not long after, a tall old man with a gray beard came in. After he came in, he stared straight at Sean and said.


    "Human, you want to see me?"


    "Nice to meet you, Elder Lambert."


    Sean looked at Lambert, the bear man old man. As early as when he was close to the Horace family, he had already scanned the other party''s talent.


    ¡¾Name: Lambert¡¿


    ¡¾Beast Warrior Talent: Excellent Level¡¿


    ¡¾Puppet Talent: Top Level¡¿


    As soon as he detected the opponent''s talent, he had already used copy fusion, but he had to do a full set of acting. What he showed was copying the bloodline talent, and he could only copy the opponent''s talent through contact. Naturally, he had to go through a process.


    "Human, tell me, what do you want from me?"


    The old bearman Lambert looked at Sean and frowned.


    "Elder Lambert, it''s like this. I have the talent of copying other people''s talents for my own use. I know from the Beast Temple that Elder Lambert has the talent of puppet. I hope I can copy your talent of puppet."


    Sean exined.


    "Copy talent, want to copy...my puppet talent? No way!"


    After listening to Xiao En''s words, the old bear man shook his head.


    As a person with the special talent of puppet talent, he has always been proud of the power and rarity of his talent. Suddenly, someone told him one day that he wanted to get his talent.


    Although he would not lose anything, he obviously didn''t want to share his talent with others, so he shook his head and refused without hesitation.


    "Elder Lambert, Your Excellency Xiao En was invited by the Hall Master to visit the Beast Temple, and he is a distinguished guest of our Beast Temple. Please amodate me!"


    Emily said.


    Lambert, the old man of the bear, frowned deeply. The face of the Beast Temple naturally needs to be given. Even if hees from a top-level family, he cannot ignore the opinions of the Beast Temple, but just let him copy the puppet talent to others. And really unwilling.


    "Humans, it is not impossible to copy my puppet talent. As long as you can defeat me, I will let you copy my puppet talent."


    He looked at Sean again, and said coldly.


    "How? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    "Can."


    Sean nodded in agreement.


    The old bearman Lambert took a deep look at Sean, snorted coldly, and said.


    "Okay, follow me!"


    A group of people left the mansion, flew away from the city, and came to an open area outside the city.


    "Human, are you ready?"


    The old bearman Lambert looked at Sean with a cold gaze, and Sean agreed to his request almost without thinking about it, which made him feel that he waspletely underestimated.


    "OK!"


    Sean nodded.

 Chapter 523: Untapped potential

    "snort!"


    Seeing Xiao En''s calm expression, the old bearman Lambert couldn''t help but snorted coldly. The feeling of being underestimated was even stronger, and he kicked the ground hard.


    Wow!


    As he kicked the ground, arge number of earth and rocks squirmed strangely under his feet, gathered quickly, and finally turned into a stone giant.


    This is a stone giant with a height of more than 50 meters. It is a huge body that is fused together with one stone after another. Standing there, it looks like a mountain.


    Bang Dang! bang!


    The stone giant raised its feet and ran towards Sean. Its huge soles left footprints on the ground that were five or six meters long. Its fists that were three meters long quickly raised their fists, ready to hit Sean. It was rough and And berserk.


    Phew!


    Sean did not see any movement, a cyan wind de with a width of more than 100 meters appeared in front of Sean, and shed straight at the stone giant who was rushing fast.


    Poof!


    The cyan wind de is unimaginably sharp.


    A crack extended from the stone giant''s shoulder all the way to its abdomen. The entire stone giant was split in half obliquely, and spread all the way to the back of the stone giant, leaving a dense forest with its top cover cut off.


    At Xiao En''s current state, even if he only uses the talent of the wind bloodline, he already has thebat power of an earth-level knight. He can cut even a real rock mountain in half, let alone a stone giant.


    However, looking at the stone giant that was split in half, the old bear man Lambert showed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Wow!


    The stone giant, which was already copsing, was put back together in the next moment, and the fracture quickly recovered to its original state. After only a pause, it rushed towards Sean without stopping.


    Seeing this scene, there was a strange look in Xiao En''s eyes. He was able to recover so quickly, and he couldn''t help but have a high opinion of the potential of this ability.


    Whoosh!


    With just one finger of his hand, an orange-red fireball with a diameter of ten meters appeared out of thin air, trailing mes and crashing into the stone giant.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the orange-red fireball hit the stone giant. With the giant as the center, countless gravels were ejected in all directions, and the giant, which was more than 50 meters high, instantly turned into countless fine gravels.


    "Some strength."


    Seeing that the stone giant disappearedpletely, the old bear man snorted coldly, pouring fighting spirit into the space stone in his hand, and suddenly, a giant ten meters high appeared in front of him.


    The height of ten meters is not short, butpared with the stone giant with a height of more than 50 meters just now, it is simply small, even reaching the knee of the stone giant just now.


    But it does not mean that the strength of the ten-meter giant will be weaker than the previous 50-meter giant, because the ten-meter giant is watered by metal. Judging from the light red color, there are even a lot of materials that can be used to refine fourth-level weapons. red iron.


    Bang Dang! bang!


    It is obviously several times smaller than the stone giant, but the movement of running is bigger and faster than the stone giant.


    Whoosh!


    A huge orange fireball exactly the same as before appeared.


    Boom!


    The metal giant was engulfed in mes and was smashed through more than ten meters, but rushed out of the mes the next moment.


    The shape of the metal giant burned by the mes copsed slightly, but it was recovering at an extremely fast speed, and soon returned to its original state.


    "Different materials have different powers. The stronger the material, the stronger the power..."


    Seeing the metal giant sessfully carrying the mes, Sean couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    He can see that this kind of ability has extremely high requirements on the material used as the carrier. The higher the grade of material, the stronger the power of the puppet formed.


    Obviously, the old bearman didn''t use this ability to the limit. If the metal giant was made of all four-level metals, or five-level metals, the power would probably be even stronger.


    I just don''t know if there will be a limit to this power increase.


    At this moment, the metal giant was about to approach Sean, and his fist as big as a millstone was about to hit Sean.


    Hum!


    Invisible fluctuations spread.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the metal giant stopped still. Although it showed the movement of punching, the fist stopped in mid-air and could not be smashed down.


    Like the metal giant, there is Lambert, the old man of the bear n. He also seems to be frozen in the air, unable to move at all.


    "what happened?"


    The members of the Horace family, Emily, Dunbar and others all showed doubts, wondering why they were all banned suddenly.


    "Is this mind power?"


    Emily and Dunbar showed suspicion on their faces.


    During thest barbecue, Sean also showed a simr control method. At that time, they asked about it and learned that it was mind power.


    It''s just something that they can''t figure out, the ability to shake the grill when grilling, actually has such a strong binding force.


    They can see the power of the metal giant. Even Dunbar, if he fights the metal giant, is not sure whether he can defeat it, but he never thought that such a powerful metal giant would be so easily controlled by Xiao En Living.


    At this time, Sean walked straight past the metal giant.


    Just now, he just wanted to test the characteristics and potential of the ability he was about to acquire. Now that the test is almost over, he naturally has no n to continue spending time with the bear orc old man.


    came to the old bear man Lambert, and he patted the opponent''s body with his palm.


    After a while, he withdrew his hand, returned to Emily and Dunbar, and then released the old bear man Lambert and the metal golem.


    After all, he was invited by the Temple of the Beast. If his style of doing things was too tough, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction with the Temple of the Beast. If it wasn''t for the reason of the Temple of the Beast, he would have done so as early as the first time he saw the old bear orc.


    "Hoo..."


    The restraints on his body disappeared, and the old bear orc Lambert was finally able to move. He panted heavily, and looked at Sean with lingering fear.


    A person who can easily restrain you so that you can''t move at all, it''s scary to think about it. If the other person didn''t just touch you when he walked towards you just now, but stabbed him with a knife, you can imagine his current ending.


    "Everyone of the Horace family, then we will bid farewell!"


    Nodding slightly to Patriarch Horace, Sean, Emily, and Dunbar flew in the direction of the spar ship.


    Looking at the back of the departing Sean, all the elders and high-ranking members of the Horace family looked apprehensive.


    The power of the metal puppet, the absolute eighth-level beast fighterbat power, suchbat power is actually restrained, if the opponent casts it on them, none of them present can break free from that restraint.

 Chapter 524: Hebiya

    Leaving the Horace family, the spar ship sailed to the next target, a person with the talent of mind control.


    However, in the information of the Temple of War, there is no specific address of this person. It is just that the person is often active in a certain area, so this time the search is destined to be much more difficult than the previous puppet talent.


    After passing through one city after another, I searched with talents in one city after another. I couldn''t find the opponent for several days, but I found some interesting abilities along the way, such as hair control talents that use hair as an attack method, such as Echolocation talent for turning around like a bat.


    "Boy Xiao En, if I want to find that person, I have a way."


    Another city was searched to no avail. Back to the spar ship, Dunbar said.


    "any solution?"


    Sean looked at the other party curiously. With the intelligence capabilities of the Beast Temple, he couldn''t find the other party. It was hard to imagine that Elder Dunbar would have a way.


    "Snakes have snake paths, rats have rat paths. If I remember correctly, there is an organization called the Snake House that sells information nearby, and they are very well informed about the news in the nearby area."


    Elder Dunbar smiled.


    "Of course, the asking price is also very expensive."


    "This is not a problem."


    Sean''s eyes lit up. Now he is not short of crystals. Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison and the skinny witch demigod who were killed by him, both have extremely rich worth. There are more than 10 million crystals in the space rings.


    "That''s okay, the three of us will all change into different outfits. It''s best to find some ordinary clothes to wear. That kind of ce likes to ughter rich people the most."


    In the end, all three of them changed into ordinary clothes, and Sean even disguised himself as a tiger orc. After all, with a human face, it is impossible to pretend to be ordinary.


    Turning around the city, and after visiting almost the entire city, they came to a tavern.


    "This is it!"


    Dunbar nced at the crooked sign of the tavern, led Sean and the two of them to open the two doors that were only half the height of a person and walked in.


    Sean noticed that the sign of the tavern said "Dark Night Tavern".


    Because it was not evening yet, there were only a few people in twos and threes in the tavern, and a sheep tribe who seemed to be a clerk greeted him.


    "I heard that snake wine is sold here?"


    Dunbar went straight to the sheep.


    The eyes of the sheep people moved slightly, they took a look at the three of them, and responded immediately.


    "Yes, this way please!"


    As he spoke, he led the three of Sean down the stairs to the second floor, which is usually closed to the public.


    In the second floor, there is a ce like a living room. The three of them were led here. Soon after, an old man from the dog tribe came, sat opposite the three of them, and asked.


    "I don''t know what information the three want to buy?"


    "We want to know where the masker Margaret Renner is now?"


    Sean said.


    The old man from the dog family shrank imperceptibly, looked at Xiao En carefully, and said.


    "The concealer Margaret Renner''s whereabouts have always been hidden. It is not cheap to know his whereabouts. For 300,000 spars, a deposit of 150,000 spars must be paid first, and it will take two days to get the news."


    "Can."


    Sean nodded in agreement.


    Hand over 150 purple crystals to the opponent, and the three leave the tavern.


    Not long after they left the tavern, a crocodile with two beards crept towards one direction, and that direction happened to be the direction where the three of Sean left.


    "We have a tail behind us."


    Walking on the slightly curved and remote road, the elder Dunbar of the cattle n frowned and said.


    "It''s a crocodile."


    Sean didn''t look back, he also found the tail following behind, and he even saw the figure of the person following him clearly through space perception.


    "It should be the person from the previous intelligence organization. What are they trying to do?"


    Emily whispered.


    "It should be because we have be interested in our identity. After all, people who can take out 300,000 crystals to buy information without blinking an eye are rare."


    Dunbar looked at Sean with a slightly yful look on his face.


    Sean frowned slightly. He also knew that what he had promised just now was too happy. Under normal circumstances, he would have to bargain. However, with his current wealth, there is really no need to bargain with others for tens of thousands of crystals.


    After taking a look, he saw the winding streets ahead, with multiple right turns and connected streets, he said.


    "Shake it off!"


    The three of them walked faster and passed through the street like a gust of wind.


    Even Emily, who is the weakest among the three, has reached the fifth-level beast warrior in the past two years, and it is naturally easy to get rid of an ordinary stalker. Soon, the three of them have gotten rid of it. The crocodile who followed him.


    Back to the spar ship, it is customary to take out lunch from the dimension space, and after finishing the meal, the three of them separated.


    There is also a practice room in the spar ship, although the multiplier is a little smaller, it has reached four times.


    Emily and Dunbar would go to the training room whenever they had time. Obviously, the two had never cked off on training, and as the clone, Sean couldn''t practice, so he went to the training room. He felt that his training The drug level still needs to be improved.


    Thest time when refining the fifth-level potion that can improve strength, if the level of refining the medicine was higher, there should not be such a high failure rate, causing the core of the beast of disaster to bepletely used up.


    Two dayster, the three left the spar ship and came to the tavern again. On the second floor, they saw the old dog nsman again.


    "How is it? Have you found out where the masker Margaret Renner is now?"


    Sean asked.


    "Of course, there is nothing that our Snake House can''t find out."


    The old dog nsman said with a little pride on his face, but the other party did not tell the location of the masked Margaret Renner, but kept staring at Sean.


    Of course Sean understood the meaning of the other party''s gaze. He took out a bag from the dimensional space, which contained 150 purple crystals, and ced it on the stone table next to the dog elder.


    The old man of the dog family opened the bag, reached out his hand to fish it a few times, then lifted the bag and weighed it, and said with a smile on his face.


    "The Masked Margaret Renner is now in Barney City."


    "Hope your message doesn''t go wrong!"


    Seeing that the old dog nsman put the spar into the space ring, Sean said.


    "Snake House never fails to deliver news."


    The old dog n raised his head and looked at Xiao En.


    "Of course, if you arete, you can''t me us."


    Shawn nodded, said no more, got up and left with Dunbar and Emily.


    The three of them left, the smile on the face of the old dog-n man shrank, but there was a strange coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 525: attacked

    Over the densely forested mountains, a spar ship about 50 meters long is moving forward quickly.


    The surface of the spar ship is covered with ayer of light yellow light, and the position of the bow control room can be vaguely seen. There is an orc with horse ears and a horse tail.


    The spar ship belonged to the Gals family that Sean once exterminated, and the orc with horse ears and tail was borrowed from the Beast Temple.


    Emily and Dunbar need to practice, while he needs to refine medicine, and try to improve his pharmacist level. Naturally, they can''t let them do things like driving a spar ship.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The spar ship was speeding over a dense forest that was tens or even hundreds of meters high. Suddenly, four figures burst out from the dense forest and rushed towards the spar ship.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    There were several roars in session, and the light yellow defensive light on the surface of the spar ship shattered with a click.


    Not only that, several holes appeared on the surface of the spar ship, the flight pattern was destroyed, the spar ship lost power, swayed, and began to fall to the ground.


    "what happened?"


    In the practice room, Emily and Dunbar felt the spar ship shaking violently, they couldn''t help being startled, they swept out of the practice room and rushed to the spar ship deck.


    "Damn..."


    In the medicine refining room, Xiao En looked at the overturned medicine tank with a livid face. While using his spatial perception to detect the situation outside, he also quickly rushed towards the spar ship deck.


    Hum!


    The outside situation appears in his spatial perception.


    The spar ship is falling rapidly, and there are four figures near the spar ship.


    Four figures, three men and one woman, obviously, they were the ones who shot down the spar ship just now.


    "not good¡­"


    When he saw the woman among the four figures, Sean couldn''t help but change his expression, and shouted loudly to Emily and Dunbar who were about to rush to the deck.


    "Don''t go out!"


    But it was toote, because at the moment he shouted, Emily and Dunbar had rushed to the deck, and their eyes just met a woman, a gauze-masked fox woman.


    Boo!


    When their gazes met with the masked fox woman, a strange invisible light shot out from the masked fox woman''s eyes, and fell into the eyes of both of them.


    The next moment, the eyes of the two of them became dull, as if their minds had been taken away by someone.


    mind control!


    The two of them were suddenly under mind control, and this gauze-masked fox woman was none other than Margaret Renner, the masker Sean and the others were looking for!


    "Hmph, you dare to get my idea, and even went to the Snake House to buy my news, you really don''t know what to do!"


    Controlling Emily and Dunbar, the fox woman let out a cold snort.


    "Is everything under control?"


    The other three were a werewolf, a tiger, and a horse, and the wolf asked.


    "No, there is one more person missing. ording to the intelligence, there are three people in total, and one Tiger n member is still missing."


    The fox woman shook her head, and looked at the deck leading to the passageway on the bottom floor. As soon as the opponent came out from here, she could immediately exert mind control.


    Hum!


    But at this moment, an invisible ripple in space appeared and spread rapidly.


    As the space ripples spread, everything came to a standstill.


    Emily and Dunbar, who were mentally controlled, the fox woman and three others who were not far from the spar ship, the surrounding trees that were originally swaying in the wind, and even the spar ship that was falling rapidly, everything was here. Stilled.


    In an instant, the ce where the battle was originally heard became strangely silent.


    Da da da!


    The only sound was a footstep, from far to near, from the cabin below the spar ship, along the stairs, walking towards the deck.


    This person is naturally Sean, and the strange silence around him is naturally because he used his domain talent.


    Walking to the deck, he nced at Emily and Dunbar, whose dull eyes were clearly under control. Sean looked at the masked fox woman who was facing this side.


    But he didn''t look into the opponent''s eyes, but just looked at the opponent''s body.


    Spirit control talent, ording to the information obtained from the Beast Temple, this is a talent that can control others through visual contact. Knowing this, it is naturally impossible for him to make eye contact with the other party.


    "The Masker Margaret Renner?"


    Sean asked, and at the same time, he slightly released the other party''s restraints, allowing the other party to speak normally.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Feeling that she was able to speak, Margaret Renner took several breaths, and said with a tremor in her voice.


    For a moment, just for a moment, everything stopped.


    I, the two people controlled by me, my threepanions, and everything around mepletely stopped, and I couldn''t even make a sound.


    The feeling that her own life and death were out of her control made her feel deeply suffocated and hopeless.


    "I''m asking you, but it shouldn''t be wrong. With the talent of mind control, and with gauze covering her face, there probably won''t be anyone else except Margaret Renner."


    Sean immediately frowned again.


    "What is your rtionship with the snake house?"


    Obviously, Margaret Renner, the masker, must have obtained their information, so he ambushed and plotted against them on their way to Barney City.


    And knowing that they are looking for the Masked Margaret Renner, only the Snake House is the only one. Obviously, their news must have leaked from the Snake House.


    "I am one of the helmsmen of the Snake House."


    Although Sean''s voice was calm, there was no doubt in every sentence. Margaret Renner did not dare to provoke Sean, so she had to speak truthfully.


    As the helm of the Snake House, she was reported almost as soon as Xiao En bought her news.


    Knowing that the three of Sean wereing at her, after consideration, and for the sake of prudence, she decided to unite with the other three helmsmen to attack the three of Sean together.


    As expected, she easily controlled two of the three of them, mentally or unintentionally, but what she didn''t expect was that the remaining person had such a strange method that he could kill all of them in an instant. people imprisoned.


    "No wonder."


    Sean couldn''t help showing a bit of weirdness. The three of them were on the point of gunpoint, and actually purchased information about Margaret Renner from the intelligence organization at the helm of the masker Margaret Renner.


    Now that I think about it, after I bought the information, Snake House immediately sent people to follow the three of them. Not only did they be curious about the identities of the three of them, but they also nned to spy on the movements of the three of them.

 Chapter 526: dispose of

    "Release the mind control on both of them."


    Sean said in an unquestionable tone.


    "I can release the mind control on them, but you have to let us go."


    Margaret Renner gritted her teeth slightly and said.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    Sean nced coldly at Margaret Renner who concealed his face.


    "Presumably after killing you, the mind control on the two of them should also be released."


    Shua!


    Seeing Sean''s gaze, Margaret Renner suddenly felt chills all over, and hurriedly said.


    "I, I... remove the mind control from both of them."


    Boo!


    An invisible light came out of her eyes again, prating into the eyes of Emily and Dunbar, and then saw the dull eyes in their eyes recover.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    After recovering, Emily''s face was full of doubts. She felt a little incongruity just appeared on her body, but she didn''t know what happened to her.


    For a person under mind control, at the moment of being controlled, all perception and thinking have stopped, and she will not have any impression of what happened during this period, so even if the mind control has been lifted, she still can''t. Know what happened to you.


    "I rushed to the deck, as if my eyes met the eyes of a fox woman. This fox woman covered her face with gauze. Could it be...?"


    However, she had a guess in her heart. Because of the reason for searching with Sean, he also read the information of Margaret Renner, the masker, and knew that the other party was a fox woman who always covered her face with gauze. At this time Seeing a fox woman hiding her face, she didn''t have the wit to guess what happened just now.


    "Mind control? What a weird ability!"


    Dunbar, the old man of the cattle n, obviously guessed it too. He was usually joking and joking, showing a look of lingering fear.


    Through various signs, he guessed that he should have been under mind control just now, and with the strength of his eighth-level beast warrior, he would also be under this kind of mind control. It is conceivable that this kind of mind control is weird and terrifying.


    Seeing that Emily and Dunbar had indeed been released from mind control, Sean turned his gaze to Margaret Renner, the masker.


    "What to do with...?"


    The reason why Margaret Renner, the masker, attacked them is conceivable. It must be because she knew that they were looking for her traces, so she decided to act first.


    In other words, today''s attack wasrgely caused by themselves. Margaret Renner, the masker, only protected herself after sensing the danger. Although her way of protecting herself was not generally radical, she chose to kill Source of risk.


    After a little consideration, Sean flew to the side of Margaret Renner who concealed his face, and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing Sean''s extended hand, the face masker Margaret Renner turned pale, her heart was full of despair, and she struggled hard, trying to escape before Sean''s hand touched her, but she couldn''t break free at all.


    And his other threepanions, one from the wolf tribe, one from the tiger tribe, and one from the horse tribe, also struggled hard when they saw Xiao En attacking theirpanions, with blue veins all over their bodies. All three of them had eighth-level beast warriors Strength.


    Unfortunately, Sean has already tested the power of the domain. Even if it is a domain that does not narrow the scope, it is definitely not something that eighth-level beast fighters can break free, so it is doomed to be futile.


    Snapped!


    Sean''s hand finally touched Margaret Renner who concealed his face. Margaret Renner who concealed his face felt desperate for an instant, but she was stunned the next moment.


    Although Sean''s hand touched her body, he didn''t kill her. He just touched her body for a moment and then retracted it.


    After the "copying" of the mind control talent, Sean returned to Emily and Dunbar, and at this time, Emily had already spoken.


    "I think you may have misunderstood. Although we are indeed looking for you, we have no intention of killing you. It can even be said that it will not do you any harm..."


    Emily exined Sean''s copying talent.


    "Replication talent? There is such a talent in this world?"


    After listening to Emily''s exnation, the face of the masker was both annoyed and shocked.


    Annoyed that he didn''t find out the specific situation, he rashly attacked the three of Xiao En, and now they are controlled by others, and life and death are in the hands of others.


    Shocked that there is still the ability to copy talents.


    Different from the duplication talent that once appeared in the human race, the duplication talent has never appeared in the orc race, at least there is no relevant record.


    "Although it was a misunderstanding, you have destroyed my spar ship after all, and it is no problem topensate me with 10 million spar?"


    Regardless of the shock of the masker, Sean said with a slight frown.


    "No problem, Your Excellency, I am willing to makepensation!"


    Masker Margaret Renner quickly agreed.


    "Also, I am now looking for someone with a bloodline talent, and you Snake House must fully cooperate with my search."


    "no problem!"


    The masker Margaret Renner agreed without hesitation, and used the information from the Snake House to find someone. For the Snake House, which was already in charge of intelligence, this kind of thing was not difficult at all.


    Besides, the four helmsmen of the Snake House are all caught by this man in front of them, dare you not agree?


    "I hope you won''t y tricks!"


    Seeing the conditions he proposed, the other party had already nodded in agreement. Xiao En released the restraints on the four of them. The range of the restraints in the domain was tens of thousands of meters. , is just a matter of thought.


    Unless the four of them can escape tens of thousands of meters in an instant, and this kind of thing, even Bertram Griffin, the founder of Blood Prison, cannot do it. His farthest teleportation distance is only More than 10,000 meters and less than 20,000 meters.


    The restraint was lifted, and the four of them couldn''t help but nce at Xiao En again with fear. The feeling of life and death at the other''s thought just now was simply terrible. They haven''t had this experience for many years, and they couldn''t help but secretly guess. With Sean''s identity.


    "Margaret, you almost killed me this time!"


    "Sorry, this time it was my mistake, and the spar is my responsibility, but the spar on me is still far from 10 million, please lend me some..."


    The four of them exchanged a few words in a low voice, and they had collected 10 million spars. The four of them understood in their hearts that in this case, there was no other way to choose except for the inter-spar eptance.


    Using his mind to take over the space ring with spar, and confirming that there are indeed 10 million spar in it, Sean put the space ring away and said to the four of them.


    "You can go, but as promised before, don''t forget to open the intelligence capabilities of the snake house to me!"


    "Yes, yes, after we go back, we will immediately order this matter. Your Excellency can go to the snake house to obtain information at any time."


    The four of them, as if they had received an amnesty, agreed, and all fled for their lives. Sean put the half-destroyed spar ship into the space ring, and took out the crystal ship he got from the Temple of Taga. stone boat.


    Different from the previous spar ship obtained from the Gals family, because it was built by a former god-level powerhouse, this spar ship can withstand several attacks without being destroyed even by a sky-level knight.

 Chapter 527: test

    Because he no longer needed to go to Barney City, Sean asked the servants of the Beast Temple to drive the spar ship to the nearest city. He needed to know the exact location of the next target, that is, the orc with the talent of beast control. It is most appropriate to inquire about the snake house.


    More than an hourter, the spar shipnded in the city square. The three of Sean left the spar ship, wandered around the city, and looked for the tavern with the snake-shaped sign on the que.


    The mind control talent of the masked Margaret Renner has been copied and fused, and Sean has such a talent.


    ¡¾Mind Control: Top Level¡¿


    ording to the feedback information after the investigation of the talent, Sean learned that this talent can control people whose strength is no higher than two levels of his own through eye contact, and make the controlled people forget what happened during this period of time.


    However, it is not known whether this control is permanent.


    Although he really wanted to figure this out, he would never try it with Emily, Dunbar, or the servants of the Beast Temple, so until now, he still hasn''t figured it out.


    While wandering, the three walked into a remote area in the city.


    The houses here are old, and you can tell at a nce that there are hundreds of years old houses. Due tock of maintenance, the walls of the houses are mottled, and many roof tiles have fallen off.


    Such a house, if it is raining, it must be raining heavily outside and light rain inside.


    The orcs passing by all around were all emaciated, their eyes were numb, their clothes were covered with patches, and there was no sign of life.


    This is a slum, and the people who live here are a group of orcs tortured by poverty.


    For such a situation, the three of Sean are no strangers to it. They have seen too many such slums during the period of searching for the masked Margaret Renner.


    "Woooooooooooo..."


    Suddenly, a deep whimpering sound and the sound of cloth being torn came to the ears of the three of Sean, and the three couldn''t help but frown, and fled towards the direction of the sound.


    In a dirty alleyway, a goat woman who was as thin as a bamboo pole was crushed to the ground by three orc men.


    The clothes on her body have been torn, revealing a thin, slightly ragged figure.


    At this moment, a wolf orc covered her mouth, a pig orc pinned her to the ground, and thest dog orc was dragging her pants, trying to pull them off forcibly.


    "Beast!"


    Emilie''s eyes were cold, and she rushed forward with a stride, and punched the dog orc who was dragging the goat woman''s pants.


    Boom!


    Apanied by the sound of bones shattering, the dog orc was punched and flew out.


    bumped into the wall of the house next to him, bleeding from his mouth, his body was bent abnormally, and he was already dead beyond death.


    Then she swept her foot towards the pig tribe who was half bent and pressing down on the sheep woman.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered, the corpse flew out, leaving a bloodstain on the wall.


    The whole process was done in one go, and before the three orcs could even react, she had already beheaded two of them.


    But it''s no wonder, with the strength of Emily''s fifth-level beast fighter, how can three people who are not even beast fighters be able topete.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of not causing too much damage to the surroundings, under Emily''s fist, it would be difficult for the dogs and pigs to leave aplete corpse.


    "...?"


    Thest werewolf had discovered that the twopanions had been killed. He looked at Emily in horror, let go of the hand covering the sheep woman, and wanted to flee deep into the alley.


    But with the strength of Emily''s fifth-level beast fighter, how can he escape without even being a beast fighter?


    Hands as white as jade pinched the werewolf''s throat like iron tongs, obviously intending to crush the wolf''s throat.


    "Keep him alive, I''m useful!"


    At this moment, Sean urgently spoke out.


    Hearing what Sean said, Emily nned to crush the hand of the werewolf''s throat, and changed it to grabbing. She grabbed the opponent''s throat and flung it to Sean''s side.


    Patter!


    Being shaken by Emily, the wolf nsman was thrown to pieces immediately. He got up in a panic and raised his head, just in time to meet Sean''s eyes.


    Boo!


    An invisible light came out of Xiao En''s eyes and shot into the eyes of the werewolves. The panicked movements of the werewolves stopped, and their eyes became dull.


    I took a suit of clothes for the sheep woman to change into, and gave her a lot of money to enable her to move out of the slums.


    In the slums, such things often happen, and they can''t control them. The only thing they can do is to rescue them when they encounter them.


    Among the choked-up thanks from the sheep woman, the three of Sean said goodbye and left, but the difference was that there was a wolf man with dull eyes beside them.


    This werewolf was supposed to die. Before he died, it was used to test the mind control and verify whether the mind control was permanent. Sean naturally would not have any psychological burden.


    "Take us to the tavern with the snake logo on the que."


    Led by the wolf tribe, the three of Xiao En quickly found the snake house in the city that sells information.


    Prove your identity, and while a middle-aged orc in charge of intelligence is trembling, you get the information about the orc who has the talent to control beasts.


    Then they went straight back to the spar ship, and drove the spar ship towards the ce where the person with the talent for controlling beasts was located ording to the information.


    Several hourster.


    On the deck of the spar ship, a wolf orc stood with dull eyes. Opposite him, a rat orc dressed as a servant of the Beast Temple sat on a stool, staring at the wolf orc boredly. Sent to watch over the wolf orcs.


    "Well¡­"


    Suddenly, the wolf orc on the opposite side uttered an indistinct whisper. He looked up and saw the wolf orc who had been staring nkly before, his eyes became clear.


    "Do not kill me¡­"


    As soon as he recovered, the wolf orc fled in one direction in a panic.


    Obviously, because there is no memory of being controlled for a period of time, the wolf orc still retains the memory of being thrown in front of Sean by Emily.


    "back to normal?!"


    The Ratman, who was dressed as a servant of the Beast Temple, stood up abruptly from his chair. With just one step, he caught up with the wolf orc, grabbed the opponent''s neck, and snapped it easily.


    Throwing the wolf orc out of the spar ship, the rat tribe immediately reported the incident to Sean.


    "Sure enough, it''s not permanent, ten hours? No, not necessarily. The length of this time may also be rted to the strength of the person being controlled."


    Received in return, a thoughtful look shed in Sean''s heart.


    "It''s no wonder that among the people who came to attack with the masker Margaret Renner before, none of them were under her mind control."


    Obviously, because people under mind control will not be under permanent control, the people who were previously controlled by the Masked Margaret Renner should have been killed by the Masked Margaret Renner. up.


    After all, an enemy who can regain his sanity at any time, presumably no one wants to keep him.


    Starting today, Knights will resume normal updates!

 Chapter 528: come

    In the starry sky, a blue revolves around a huge star.


    The as a whole is blue in color, and there is a huge irregr green spot at the central equator.


    Near the huge green spot, there are many dotted green spots, surrounding this huge irregr green spot, like stars holding the moon.


    This is the Lantan Star, and the huge green spot is the Lantan Continent. As for the surrounding green spots, they are small and medium-sized continents one after another.


    Shua!


    A blue spaceship with a length of more than 2,000 meters appeared, hovered in the outer space of Lantan Star, and continuously probed and scanned the azure with various detectors, like a blue star preparing to hunt. color behemoth.


    Several dayster, the blue spaceship finally moved, heading down towards the azure below. Finally, itnded in the area south of the Lantan Road, which is the territory of the wizard n in the Lantan Continent.


    ¡­


    With the help of Snake House''s intelligence capabilities, Sean not only copied and fused the talent of the person with the talent for controlling beasts to obtain the top-level talent for controlling beasts, but also copied and fused many other talents, bringing the total number of talents to 170.


    One day, they were heading to the next city of a person with bloodline talent.


    Buzz buzz!


    In a cabin of the spar ship, a metal ball ced on a metal bracket made a loud buzzing sound.


    The metal ball is dark green in color as a whole, with many holes on the surface, and dark golden lines can be vaguely seen. It is like a fruit that has been bitten by insects with countless holes. The buzzing sound ising from these holes.


    Hearing the buzzing sound, Emily and Dunbar walked out of the training room, while Sean walked out of the medicine refining room and came to the room where the dark green metal ball was ced.


    "what happened?"


    Sean frowned slightly. This dark green metal ball was amunication ball, and it was given to him by the demigod, a fox woman, when he left the Beast Temple.


    Because the space stone will block themunication of themunication ball, Sean has always ced themunication ball in the spar ship. After thest spar ship was destroyed, he moved it here.


    Snapped!


    He stepped forward and patted the dark green metal ball lightly with his hand. A trace of defensive attitude was injected into the dark green metal ball,pletely connecting themunication between the two sides.


    "Mr. Sean..."


    As soon as themunication ball was connected, a female voice came out from the many small holes of themunication ball. It was the voice of the demigod fox woman from the Beast Temple.


    "Hall Master Teresa."


    Sean called out politely.


    "Your Excellency Sean, something has happened, a warship from an extraterrestrial race has arrived!"


    The fox woman spoke half-godly, with a hint of anxiety in her voice.


    "What¡­?"


    Hearing this sudden news, even with Sean''s current mental capacity, hisplexion changed again and again, and his heart sank violently.


    The extraterrestrial race, synonymous with terror, a battleship must have at least the power of a god-level powerhouse, and a battle mech must have at least the power of a demigod.


    Such a terrifying existence, even with his current strength, is not sure of countering it. To put it bluntly, the five major races of Lantan now have almost no chance of winning against the warships of the extraterrestrial race.


    "Extraterrestrial race?"


    Old man Dunbar''splexion also sank. He came from the Temple of the Beast, and he had read the historical records of the Temple of the Beast about the war more than 3,000 years ago, so he naturally understood the horror of the extraterrestrial race.


    "howe¡­?"


    Emily''s face turned pale. Having seen Sean''s projectionst time, she understands the horror of the extraterrestrial race better than the bull old man Dunbar. Facing such a terrifying existence, how could Lantan Continent have a chance of winning?


    "Your Excellency Sean, why did the extraterrestrial race suddenly descend? Can you think of the reason?"


    The female demigod of the fox tribe asked.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this warship of the extraterrestrial race should have just passed through a nearby star field, received a distress signal, and searched all the way."


    There was a wry smile on Sean''s face.


    At the beginning, the distress signal of the extraterrestrial race had indeed been turned off by him, and even the device that could send the distress signal on the half of the spaceship had been dismantled by him, and it was absolutely impossible to send out the distress signal again.


    However, after all, a distress signal has been sent out before. Although there are no star sky coordinates, if an exploration spacecraft happened to pass by the nearby star sky at that time, it is possible to find it through the signal azimuth andbined with detection and search methods.


    "Hallmaster Teresa, where is the ce where the extraterrestrial race descended? How is the human territory now?"


    Taking a deep breath, Sean asked.


    "In the territory of the wizards in the south, the human territory has not been invaded at present, but the wizards have suffered heavy losses. Two demigods died in battle, and even the Temple of the Wizard has been bulldozed."


    The fox woman said in a demigod voice.


    "Call..."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Sean breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he couldn''t help but gasped again.


    Because he also thought about destroying the Temple of the Witch God, he knew the horror of the defense of the Temple of the Witch God, even with the power of a quasi-sacred weapon.


    But such a witch temple was bulldozed, which undoubtedly proved once again that the extraterrestrial race that descended this time, especially that battleship, definitely possessed the power of a god-level powerhouse.


    "Hallmaster Teresa, what''s going on with the extraterrestrial race?"


    Sean asked in a deep voice.


    "No, after upying the territory of the wizard n, the extraterrestrial race stopped and did not attack the territories of our ns."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of doubt in the demigod voice of the fox woman.


    After the extraterrestrial race upied the territory of the wizards, they stopped the invasion strangely, as if they were not interested in the territories of other races in Lantan Continent, which is really confusing.


    "Should be making battle puppets!"


    Sean''s voice was full of heaviness.


    "Making battle golems?"


    The voice of the demigod woman of the fox tribe was filled with consternation.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, exining in a heavy voice.


    "Technological civilization has a way to quickly manufacturebat metal puppets. Now it should be using the mineral resources of the wizard family to manufacture suchbat metal puppets inrge quantities."


    After listening to Sean''s exnation, whether it''s Emily or Dunbar, or the demigod fox girl at the other end of themunication ball, they can''t help but take a breath.


    The extraterrestrial races are already extremely terrifying, but they still have the ability to quickly createbat metal puppets, which is simply desperate.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, the meeting of the four major races will be held in the Holy Spirit Hall of the Spirit Race, please rush to the Holy Spirit Hall of the Spirit Race as soon as possible."


    After a long while, the fox woman came back to her senses and said to Xiao En.


    Didn''t mention the five major races, because the current wizard n has existed in name only, the remaining two demigods died in battle, and very few wizards escaped.


    "good."


    Sean nodded in a deep voice, ending themunication of themunication ball.

 Chapter 529: Sure enough it was him

    "I will rush to the Temple of the Holy Spirit first, and the spar ship will be temporarily ced here with you."


    After greeting Emily and Dunbar, Sean teleported in the direction of the Eldar.


    As a spar ship refined by a former god-level powerhouse, Sean¡¯s spar ship is not slow, but this is not slow, and it is only equivalent to an average powerhouse.


    Compared with Sean''s fastest speed, which can reach a demigod, and is not an ordinary demigod''s speed, it is undoubtedly not enough.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Every time Sean teleported, he was over 10,000 meters away, and he was out of sight of Emily and Dunbar almost in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Sean who was leaving, Emily and Dunbar both looked solemn and felt heavy in their hearts.


    "Holy Spirit Temple?"


    During the teleportation, Sean couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Holy Spirit Temple, the super power of the Spirit Race, the strongest power among all super powers, in terms of background and strength, it is undoubtedly the first among all super powers.


    Of course, Sean will not forget that he still has this grievance with this superpower. This time, there may be some troubles in his trip.


    Involving the inheritance of the spirit gods and the ownership of the Taga Temple, the Temple of the Holy Spirit will never let it go easily. Of course, the same is true for Xiao En.


    Not to mention that the inheritance of the gods of the spirit race has been absorbed by him, even if he wants to hand it over to the Holy Spirit Temple, he can''t do it. Besides, the current Taga Temple has been used by him as a training ce and a safe rear base. May be handed over to the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    Moreover, Xiao En didn''t feel that he owed the Holy Spirit Temple, the inheritance of the spirit gods, and the ownership of the Taga Temple. Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    On a in, arge number of emerald green spire buildings stand tall. These spire buildings have clear water chestnut angles, and there are many patterns on the surface that are of great significance to the spirit race. They are beautiful and beautiful, as if carefully crafted by an artist.


    The spire building is surrounded by a huge ck wall with a height of 100 meters. On the huge wall, there are huge dark golden lines, which are connected together to form a huge and cumbersome pattern.


    At this time, a translucent light yellow dome appeared from above these huge ck walls, covering all the minaret buildings within it. This is the central area of ??the Spirit Race, where the Temple of the Holy Spirit is located.


    Five dayster, Sean appeared here.


    The entrance of the Holy Spirit Temple is guarded by more than a dozen disciples of the Holy Spirit Hall, including two elders.


    Seeing Xiao En appearing, one of the two elders, a middle-aged middle-aged man, took a step forward, took a careful look at Xiao En, and said.


    "Please exin your identity!"


    "Human Race, Sean Campbell!"


    Sean replied.


    "Take Your Excellency Sean to the area where the human race lives."


    The middle-aged elder nodded and said.


    Among a dozen or so people, a disciple of the Holy Spirit Temple walked out automatically, walked in front of Xiao En, and led Xiao En to the interior of the Holy Spirit Hall.


    The two left one after the other. After the two left, among the dozen or so people, another elder of the Holy Spirit Temple, a middle-aged woman, walked up to the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    "It really is him. Although there is no holy mark on his face, there is absolutely nothing wrong with his face!"


    "Don''t worry, the five pce masters will take care of it."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes turned cold.


    No one can make the Temple of the Holy Spirit suffer without paying the price, even if the other party is already a semi-god-level powerhouse.


    Led by the disciples of the Temple of the Holy Spirit, Sean came to the hall arranged by the Temple of the Holy Spirit for the people to live in, and saw the three demigods, the ck-haired women Trieste, Taut, and Longfellow, who had arrived first.


    "Hall Master Trieste, has the extraterrestrial race taken any action now?"


    Sean asked the ck-haired woman demigod.


    During the five days when he came here on the road, he spent almost all the time on the road, and he didn''t know the current trend of the extraterrestrial race at all.


    "not yet."


    Speaking of the extraterrestrial races, the ck-haired demigod Triste also darkened, and said with a hint of gravity in her voice.


    "However, the spies we sent to the wizard n found out that there are indeed many metal puppets in the wizard n, as you said, and the number is still increasing."


    Sean told the fox woman demigod the news, and the fox woman demigod had informed other races including the human race.


    "Have you tested the strength of these metal puppets?"


    Sean asked with a solemn expression.


    "The weakest can reach the emperor-level knight, and the strongest can even reach the sky-level knight."


    Longfellow said in a deep voice.


    "It''sparable to a sky-level knight. If it is besieged by a few, I am afraid that even a demigod will find it troublesome. I just don''t know if such metal puppets can be mass-produced."


    Tao Te also had a serious face.


    "It should be impossible. The more powerful the metal puppet, the more precious the materials it needs. It should be impossible to mass-produce it."


    Sean reviewed the memories of other races he had found, and said affirmatively.


    "That is not bad."


    Taut let out a slight sigh of relief.


    "However, it is not optimistic. The most troublesome thing now is the battleship that is as powerful as a god-level powerhouse. I don''t know if the Holy Spirit Pce can withstand it with god-level weapons. Not far away."


    The ck-haired demigod Triste said worriedly.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. After all, it''s just a god-level weapon, not a real god-level powerhouse. It''s difficult topete with that warship of the extraterrestrial race."


    Longfellow shook his head. He didn''t have much hope for the Temple of the Holy Spirit to resist the warship of the extraterrestrial race.


    For a while, all four were silent. No matter how you look at it, the future is worrisome.


    Even Sean couldn''t help but feel a heavy heart. Although his current strength is extremely strong, especially after obtaining the domain with thebination of space talent and mind power, he feels that his strength has increased dramatically, but facing the He still has no idea about the warship of the enemy.


    More than 3,000 years ago, thest god-level powerhouse of the Eldar n destroyed that invading battleship at the cost of his life. It can be seen that the power of the battleship will never be inferior to the real god-level powerhouse.


    "Three pce masters, take a look at this sword!"


    Hesitating slightly, Xiao En took out a rapier with a pitch-ck de, which was the god-level weapon he refined.


    Although it hasn''t been tested yet, ording to his estimation, this sword should be refined sessfully.


    Originally, he didn''t want to let outsiders know about this sword in a short time. After all, a god-level weapon is too easy for people to lose their minds and snap it up.


    But now, the situation is not an ordinary crisis, he can only take out this sword and give it to the three demigods of the human race, hoping that this will increase the chances of winning, after all, it will not be able to exert its due power if it is left in his hands.

 Chapter 530: ask for an explanation

    "Well, is this...?"


    The ck-haired woman demigod Triste reached out to take the ck rapier, held it in her hand and looked at it carefully.


    She is not a craftsman, but as a demigod-level powerhouse, she has extraordinary knowledge. Just through the dense lines on the ck rapier, she has already noticed that this rapier is very unusual.


    "This sword..."


    The two demigods, Longfellow and Taut, also came over, scrutinized the ck rapier, and frowned slightly. They obviously saw something, but they were not sure.


    "This, is this... a god-level weapon?"


    After a while, the ck-haired demigod Triste asked Sean with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded and admitted directly.


    "Hiss..."


    Received Sean''s affirmation, the three of them couldn''t help but gasp, the expressions on their faces were both surprise and joy.


    Both surprised that Sean actually has a god-level weapon, and delighted in the current crisis situation, the appearance of a god-level weapon will definitely increase their chances of winning the battle against the extraterrestrial race.


    "Sean, put it away first, don''t tell anyone else yet!"


    Finally, the ck-haired woman demigod held the pitch-ck rapier in both hands, and handed it back to Xiao Endao.


    But Sean didn''t reach out to pick it up, but shook his head and said.


    "This sword can''t exert its power in my hands. I am going to lend it to the three hall masters. I hope the three hall masters can get familiar with it as soon as possible and exert its due power."


    The three ck-haired women looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    "Okay, the three of us will keep it for you for now!"


    A few dayster, in a huge pce, there was a huge five-sided circr table.


    There are three very huge seats on one side, on which sit three burly giant demigods.


    On one side sat three orc demigods, including the fox female demigod.


    On one side sat four human demigods including Sean.


    On one side sit five Eldar demigods.


    There is another side that is vacant. The demigod of the Witch Temple should be sitting there.


    Unfortunately, the territory of the wizard family was upied by the extraterrestrial race, and the temple of the wizard was bulldozed.


    Among the five demigods of the spirit race, one of them was a white-haired middle-aged man. After taking his seat, he nced coldly at Xiao En, then swept across the demigods of the human race, orc race, and giant race and said.


    "Everyone, before discussing the matter of the extraterrestrial races, I have a matter in the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and I would like to ask His Excellency Xiao Wen for an exnation."


    This gray-haired middle-aged man is the demigod who once descended on the Taga Temple with a projection.


    Because of therge loss of life essence from the blood sacrifice, his face looks older than before, and his realm is even more declining. The Holy Spirit Temple has spent a huge price to ensure that his realm will not fall into a demigod.


    But permanent wounds have formed in his body, and his lifespan has dropped drastically. If there is no miracle, he will maintain his current appearance throughout his life. Today, he can be said to be the weakest of all demigods.


    "Ask for an exnation?"


    The three demigods of the giant n and the three demigods of the orc n, including the demigod of the fox n woman, all showed doubts on their faces, because Xiao En became a demigod, and they had investigated Xiao En''s past , but I haven''t heard that Xiao En still has grievances with the Temple of the Holy Spirit.


    "Master of Versailles, is there any misunderstanding?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste frowned.


    The white-haired middle-aged demigod Versailles did not answer, but looked at Xiao En and said.


    "Your Excellency Sean, is my family''s Taga Temple in your ce?"


    Hearing the words of the white-haired middle-aged demigod Versailles, the three demigods of the giant n and the three demigods of the orc n couldn''t help but start talking.


    "Taga Temple, is it the pce of thest god-level powerhouse of the Spirit Race more than 3,000 years ago?"


    "It is said that the pce itself is a god-level item."


    "But why is that pce in the hands of His Excellency Xiao En? And judging from the meaning of the Lord of Versailles, it seems very certain."


    The ck-haired demigod Trieste, Taut, and Longfellow looked at each other. They all knew that Sean had visited the Spirit Race before, and Sean actually took out an artifact a few days ago. .


    Based on their estimates, it is possible that the Shrine of Taga is in Sean''s hands. The artifact is probably obtained from the Shrine of Taga, but they don''t know how the other party got the Shrine of Taga.


    "Why, Your Excellency Xiao En is a dignified demigod, don''t you even have the courage to admit it?"


    Seeing that Sean didn''t answer, Versailles, the middle-aged demigod of the Eldar n, couldn''t help but said in a cold voice.


    "The Temple of Taga is indeed in my hands, but so what? As far as I know, the Temple of Taga has not belonged to the Temple of the Holy Spirit from the beginning to the end. When did it be your Temple of the Holy Spirit?"


    Sean finally spoke. He had the same expression on his face. He had expected it when he rushed to the Holy Spirit Temple, but he didn''t expect that the other party would attack him in the meeting to discuss dealing with the extraterrestrial race.


    "On the contrary, it was the Lord of Versailles who once forcibly broke into my Taga Temple in the form of blood sacrifice and damaged a training room in the Temple of Taga. Regarding this matter, I would like to ask the Lord of Versailles for an exnation."


    Hearing Xiao En''s admission, the three demigods of the orc race and the three demigods of the giant race couldn''t help showing surprise on their faces.


    "It''s actually in the hands of... Your Excellency Sean?!"


    Although it is just a divine weapon with no offensive ability, it is a divine weapon after all. Needless to say, it is so precious. I didn''t expect it to be in the hands of Xiao En. Regarding this opportunity of Xiao En, several people couldn''t help but feel deeply. Deep envy.


    Sacred artifacts, even auxiliary artifacts, are extremely precious, so they can''t help being envious.


    "Hmph, as we all know, the Taga Temple is a pce-shaped artifact refined by thest god-level powerhouse of my spirit race. After his fall, the Taga Temple should naturally belong to my Holy Spirit Temple."


    The white-haired middle-aged Versailles snorted coldly.


    "Master of Versailles, don''t you think your words are too funny?"


    Sean sneered.


    "Because the previous owner was a member of the Spirit Race, this thing belongs to the Spirit Race. ording to what you said, there are probably many things in the Holy Spirit Temple that belong to our three races."


    As the strongest force among the five major races, there used to be god-level powerhouses. During the glorious period of the spirit race before the god-level powerhouses fell, the spirit race could be said to be whatever they wanted and plundered for the other four races. There are many precious materials and utensils of the four ns.


    Even the god-level materials used in the artifact that has been in the hands of the Temple of the Holy Spirit are partly plundered from the other four races.

 Chapter 531: by fist

    "Hmph, Your Excellency Xiao En is too irrational. The Taga Shrine is an item of a god-level powerhouse who had a close rtionship with the Holy Spirit Temple. This god-level powerhouse fell. Due to emotion and reason, this item should be It belongs to the Holy Spirit Temple for safekeeping."


    An old man of the Zongfa Spirit Tribe spoke.


    The face of the old man looks like he is seventy or eighty years old, and his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. His name is Partridge, and he is the oldest demigod in the Holy Spirit Temple. His strength is extremely powerful, and may even exceed the level of ordinary demigods. .


    "Master Partridge, what you said is unfair."


    Demigod Triste, a ck-haired woman, retorted with a frown, although she was apprehensive.


    "Because that god-level powerhouse has a close rtionship with the Holy Spirit Temple, after his death, his items will be returned to the Holy Spirit Temple. This is too far-fetched no matter how you say it!"


    "Indeed, in this matter, Lord Partridge''s conclusion is a bit too forced."


    Longfellow and Taut also opened their mouths. At this time, the entire human race will naturally advance and retreat together.


    The eyes of the three demigods of the Giant God Hall were indifferent. Whether it was the demigods of the Holy Spirit Hall or the Human Race demigods who spoke, they did not nod in agreement. They obviously made up their minds to watch from the sidelines. Obvious kinship.


    If it weren¡¯t for the threat of the extraterrestrial race, what they did would not be watching from the sidelines, but adding fuel to the mes, making the conflict between the Temple of the Holy Spirit and the Temple of War even more intense.


    On the side of the Beast Temple, the demigod of the fox woman frowned slightly, wanting to speak for Sean, but the other two demigods of the Beast Temple shook their heads slightly at her and stopped her.


    At this time, expressing support for Xiao En will actually involve the Beast Temple, making the conflict between the two sides more intense, and it is not in the interests of the Beast Temple.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, now that the alien race ising, the situation can be said to be extremely dangerous."


    A Spirit Race woman who looked like eighteen or twenty-eight years old, who couldn''t tell her age, spoke half-godly.


    "My Holy Spirit Temple is going back to the Taga Temple to increase the chances of winning the uing battle. I hope you understand."


    "This is interesting."


    There was a sneer on Sean''s face.


    "Taga Temple in your hands can increase the chances of winning the uing battle. Could it be that it can''t y its due effect in my hands?"


    "Your Excellency Sean, you also know that the god-level powerhouse who refined the Taga Temple has a lot to do with the Temple of the Holy Spirit. Of course, we know the Temple of the Holy Spirit best about this artifact."


    The demigod woman of the Spirit Race who couldn''t tell her age said with a slight smile.


    "Then don''t worry about it. After absorbing the inheritance crystal of the **** of the spirit race, I think I should be more familiar with the Targa Temple than you. If you keep it in my hands, you should be able to maximize the power of this artifact." y, so please forgive me for declining."


    Sean said with sarcasm in his voice.


    "you¡­"


    The demigod, an ageless spirit woman, was speechless for a while at Xiao En''s words, and instead set herself in the trap set by Sean, herplexion turned green and pale for a while.


    "Talk nonsense to him, capture him, and he will naturally hand it over obediently."


    A bearded old man snorted coldly, stretched out one hand, and grabbed Sean in the void.


    Following his grasp, a huge golden giant w appeared in the temple. It was tens of meters huge, like pouring gold, the air was torn apart, and it grabbed towards Xiao En with a terrifying momentum.


    "Does it still rely on fists after all?"


    Seeing the huge golden giant ws grabbed at him, Sean snorted coldly, his body expanded rapidly, and soon turned into a 15-meter golden giant ape that was taller than the giants.


    Boom!


    Facing the giant golden w, his giant golden-haired hand didn''t dodge or avoid it, and pped it directly.


    Boom!


    The golden giant w and the golden giant hand collided in midair, making a deafening sound.


    Afterwards, arge number of cracks began to appear on the surface of the golden giant w, and finally there was a crisp sound, turning into a pure golden air flow, shooting out in the pce, like an exploding bomb, setting off a terrifying chaos in the pce. Seventeen typhoons.


    Under this terrifying impact, the pentagonal ring-shaped table was torn apart like paper, and rushed towards the demigods in the temple.


    The strength of the demigods is not weak, and they have used their own methods to resist the aftermath of this battle.


    At this time, in the temple, there are also patterns of formations appearing on the walls, ground, and pirs of the temple. With the appearance of these formations, the strong wind in the temple disappeared at an extremely fast speed, obviously being suppressed.


    boom!


    Smashing the giant golden w with one palm, Sean didn''t stop, he kicked the ground with his feet, and a golden figure with a height of 15 meters jumped out, rushing towards the bearded demigod who had just shot, and punched him.


    Since the opponent has already made a move, he will naturally not be polite.


    Boom!


    The bearded demigod reacted very quickly, seeing Sean punching him, he immediately punched Sean.


    Using his magic skills, his entire arm actually swelled in an instant, turning into an arm that shone with golden light and was no worse than the size of Sean after the ape transformation, facing Sean.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Not only that, the white-haired middle-aged demigod, the ageless woman demigod, and an old spirit woman demigod, all shot at Sean at the same time.


    There are spiritual attacks that turn into monsters, columnar spiritual attacks that look like beams of light, and there are direct weapons that stab Xiao En like a wind.


    "Too much deceit!"


    Seeing that four demigods from the Temple of the Holy Spirit attacked Sean, the three demigods Trieste, Longfellow, and Taut all shot, intercepting the three demigods except the bearded demigods.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The three of them fought against their respective opponents, and they were almost evenly divided. Each had its own advantages and disadvantages, but none of them were obvious.


    Boom!


    The bearded demigod who confronted Sean had a giant golden hand shattered, and flew upside down, hitting a pir before finally stopping, with an abnormal flush on his face.


    After using Blink, Sean''s punching power is enough to surpass the level of ordinary demigods. The bearded demigod obviously suffered some losses in this fight with Sean.


    At the critical moment, defensive skills were used to minimize the destructive power of Xiao En''s punch.


    H!


    The strong wind raged in the pce, like violent bombs exploding one after another. If ordinary people were in it, they would be torn to pieces immediately.


    Formation patterns reappeared, and they worked hard to suppress the aftermath of the battle. It was obvious that the formation pattern had reached its limit.


    But at the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Sean and punched Sean. It was the brown-haired old man Partridge.


    From above his fist, an angry male lion appeared, with its ferocious mouth open, roaring, and attacked Sean.


    "Not bad strength, but I don''t care too much about the Temple of the Holy Spirit!"

 Chapter 532: no way out

    The lion, which was tens of meters long and covered in purple, jumped out. In the pce, there was a deafening lion roar, and the air rippledyer byyer, spreading out.


    "snort!"


    Shawn, who turned into a giant ape, snorted coldly, used Blink, and punched out with a backhand.


    The giant golden fist, bigger than the grinding disc, is like a golden shooting star, facing the huge lion transformed by this spiritual skill, as if he has already noticed the approaching brown-haired old man of the Eldar race.


    The fact is also the same. Of the five demigods of the Spirit Race, four of them have already made a move. How could he not pay attention to the remaining demigod, so when the brown-haired old man approached, he had already noticed.


    Boom!


    Amidst the roar, the huge purple lion shattered, and the aura scattered and shot around.


    The walls, ground, and pirs of the temple were all sprayed, and array patterns were continuously activated, and even demigods were affected.


    The golden giant ape transformed by Xiao En retreated one after another, retreating more than a hundred meters, and finally stopped when it was almost close to the wall of the pce.


    "Sure enough, it has surpassed ordinary demigods!"


    Looking in the direction of the brown-haired elder of the Spirit Race, Xiao En showed a pensive look on his face.


    From the collision just now, he could clearly feel that the destructive power wasparable to, or even surpassed, after using the blinking sh.


    Obviously, the destructive power of the brown-haired old man of the Spirit Race should be at least at the same level as him, that is, beyond the level of ordinary demigods.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    At this moment, six figures rushed between Xiao En and the brown-haired old man of the Spirit Tribe. It was the three demigods of the Giant Temple and the three demigods of the Beast Temple including the demigod of the fox woman.


    "Hall Master Partridge, now that the crisis of the extraterrestrial race is imminent, please exercise restraint and not be too impulsive. As for the matter of the Temple of Taga, we can negotiate after the crisis of the extraterrestrial race is resolved."


    A red-skinned giant spoke to the brown-haired Eldar elder with a rough voice.


    "Your Excellency Sean, if you and Lord Partridge are both injured, or if one of them is injured, it will greatly damage ourbat power, so please stop."


    The demigod, a fox woman, also said to Xiao En.


    "As long as he doesn''t mess with me anymore, I can stop."


    Sean thought for a moment and responded.


    How could he not understand what the demigod woman of the fox family said, but he was only forced to fight back when the Holy Spirit Temple attacked him.


    "Hmph, I have no objection to stopping, but the Temple of the Taga, the Temple of the Holy Spirit will not give up."


    The brown-haired Eldar elder took a deep look at Xiao En and said.


    From the fight just now, he could clearly feel that Sean was not easy to provoke, and he was not fully sure of capturing Sean, so he had to give up temporarily.


    A momentter, in the temple, the destroyed tables and chairs were reced, and the four races of Human Race, Spirit Race, Beastman Race, and Giant Race sat down again, and the discussions that might determine the fate of all races in Lantan Continent began.


    "In the past few days, we have sent many spies into the territory of the wizard n, and found many metal puppets, and the number is obviously increasing. It should be certain that the extraterrestrial race can manufacture metal puppets in batches."


    The fox woman and demigod Teresa said in a deep voice.


    "We can''t continue like this, we must take the initiative to attack, otherwise, our strength will be slowly eroded by the alien race."


    The red-skinned giant demigod said seriously.


    "Taking the initiative? It''s not easy. ording to records, the warships of the extraterrestrial race are as powerful as real god-level powerhouses. Now we don''t have any existence that canpete with that level."


    The brown-haired old Eldar frowned.


    "Hall Master Partridge, with your strength, and with the help of the spirit n''s artifact, can''t you do it?"


    Dalton, the demigod of the Tiger n in the Temple of the Beast, looked down. The four major races gathered in the Temple of the Holy Spirit, and what they valued was the power of the artifacts of the Temple of the Holy Spirit. Now, ording to the tone of the Temple of the Holy Spirit, it seems that even with the help of artifacts, it is difficult topete.


    "Hardly."


    The Eldar brown-haired old man shook his head.


    "Although I can disy thebat power of a god-level powerhouse with the help of a divine weapon, there must still be a lot of gap between the real god-level light ones, and the warships of the outer race will never be weaker than the god-level powerhouses..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can only surrender!"


    The demigod Triste, a woman of the fox family, suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "The extraterrestrial races will not ept our surrender. If they can surrender, why do you think the Witch Temple will be destroyed?"


    Shawn shook his head with a gloomy expression.


    "What? No surrender?!"


    The demigods of the four races couldn''t help but look at Xiao En in unison.


    In their hearts, they all have ns to surrender if there is really no chance of winning. Of course, they will not do this unless it is ast resort. After all, if this is the case, their life and death will be at the whim of the alien race.


    However, if we really reach that point, we can only choose this way. Although we will be forced to sign harsh and humiliating treaties, at least the ethnic group can be preserved and continued.


    Now, they actually learned from Xiao En that the extraterrestrial race would not ept their surrender, which made them feel a little thump in their hearts.


    "Your Excellency Sean, can you exin the reason?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste said solemnly.


    Sean nced at the scene as if he was half-absorbed, and said in a deep voice.


    "ording to the memory of that alien race, the alien race generally adopts two ways of dealing with the species found on the living."


    Speaking of this, Sean paused for a moment, then continued.


    "If it is a race of technological development, it will be ved and turned into a ve without human rights. If it is a race of cultivation and development, it will be directly ughtered, and we are the race of cultivation and discovery."


    "So it will?"


    The ageless Eldar woman''s face was full of sluggishness, whichpletely blocked their final retreat.


    "Why do the extraterrestrial races do this?"


    "I don''t know the reason, but the memory of the extraterrestrial race is like this."


    Sean shook his head with a gloomy expression.


    "Surrender is impossible, and there is almost no chance of winning the battle. This, this..."


    The demigod woman of the fox family looked pale.


    "Master Partridge, if there are two artifacts, will there be some chances of winning?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste moved her eyes slightly and asked.


    "The divine artifact is so precious, how could it be possible to afford a second divine artifact, Lord Trieste, don''t think about such unrealistic¡ª"


    Because of the previous conflicts, and knowing that the extraterrestrial races do not ept surrender, the brown-haired old man of the Eldar race clearly expressed impatience.


    "Master Partridge, you just need to tell me if there are two artifacts, is it possible topete."


    The ck-haired demigod Triss snorted coldly and interrupted.


    "Hmph, if two artifacts are indeed possible, why? Can Master Trieste take out this second artifact?"


    The brown-haired old man of the Spirit Race had a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 533: second handle

    "That''s right, my War God Temple does have a divine weapon."


    Toozy to bother with the old man of the Spirit Race, the ck-haired demigod Triste nodded in recognition.


    Originally, she was going to say that this artifact belonged to Sean, but now that the Spirit Race asked Sean for the Targa Temple, she felt that the artifact mighte from the Targa Temple, so she took Sean''s The name is withheld.


    "What?!"


    Except for the already known Sean, Taut, and Longfellow, all the demigods couldn''t help being stunned for a moment as if struck by thunder, even the demigods of the Eldar race were no exception.


    "Master Trieste, is what you said true?"


    A purple-skinned giant looked at the ck-haired woman Trieste with suspicion in her demigod eyes.


    However, doubts in his eyes ounted for the majority. He understands the harshness of the production of artifacts, and he understands the difficulty of refining artifacts.


    "Master Trieste, now is not the time to joke."


    The brown-haired old man of the Spirit Race, who had already reacted from the shock, snorted and said dissatisfiedly, he did not believe that the human race could get the artifact.


    "Hall Master Trieste is not joking, there is indeed a divine weapon in my human race."


    At this time, Longfellow also admitted.


    And Tao Te took out the ck rapier that Sean gave to the three of them directly from the interspatial ring.


    Following the appearance of this ck rapier, all demigods except the four human demigods in the temple couldn''t help but cast their eyes on this ck rapier.


    It seems that this ck rapier possesses inexplicable magic power, which can attract everyone''s attention.


    "What a cumbersome pattern, it is infinitely moreplicated than a demi-sacred weapon. This, this...is it really a divine weapon?"


    The demigod Teresa, a fox girl, covered her lips lightly, her slender eyes were obviously shocked.


    The shock in the eyes of the other demigods was not much different from hers, and their faces were full of disbelief, even the demigods of the spirit race who had seen the artifact before.


    "How, how... is it possible? How is it possible... There is a second artifact?"


    The brown-haired old man of the Spirit Race could see the patterns on the ck rapier in front of him at a nce. It was even moreplicated than the divine weapon in the Holy Spirit Hall. It was probably a divine weapon. Violent impact.


    Even for god-level powerhouses, it is extremely difficult to refine artifacts. The material is one thing, and the difficulty of engraving formation patterns is another. Even god-level powerhouses need to repeat it many times before they can be inscribed sessfully. Therefore, even god-level powerhouses who are good at refining weapons rarely refine multiple divine weapons.


    But why does the Temple of War have god-level weapons? You must know that in the history of the Temple of War God, there has never been a god-level powerhouse. How can they have the ability to refine god-level weapons?


    "Did he get it from the Targa Temple? No, not right."


    The brown-haired old man of the Spirit Race couldn''t help looking at Xiao En, but he was vetoed by himself the next moment.


    "In the records of the Temple of the Holy Spirit, God Taga only refined one artifact, that is the Temple of Taga, and if there were other artifacts, God Taga had to use it in that battle..."


    He looked at Trieste with a slightly gloomy gaze. The human race actually possessed divine weapons. If it weren¡¯t for the threat from the extraterrestrial race, their Holy Spirit Hall would have been kept in the dark. Also suffer a lot.


    "Master Trieste, can you tell me how you got this artifact?"


    He said in a low voice.


    For the first time, it was the first time he felt that the meeting was out of control. Even if Sean showed the strength topete with him, he was not too worried. After all, they still have the ultimate weapon, the divine weapon, in the Temple of the Holy Spirit. Swept over everyone present.


    Now, the human race actually took out the artifact. Originally, at this critical moment, he should be happy, but at this time, he is more afraid than happy.


    "No Comments!"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste coldly pushed her back.


    Being ridiculed several times by the brown-haired elder of the Spirit Race, she felt a little dissatisfied. Moreover, the artifact came from Xiao En, and under the current circumstances, she couldn''t say it anyway.


    "Impossible, there has never been a god-level powerhouse in the human race, how could it be possible to refine a divine weapon, Master Trieste, you are not a quasi-sacred weapon, are you?"


    The bearded old man of the Spirit Race resolutely denied it.


    "Quasi-artifact...?"


    Hearing the bearded old man of the Spirit Race, the demigods who were so excited just now couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Quasi-sacred weapon, a weapon between a semi-sacred weapon and a divine weapon. It is more powerful than a semi-sacred weapon, but it is still much worse than a real god-level weapon.


    If this ck rapier is a quasi-divine weapon, although it can still y an immeasurable role in the uing battle, it is a bit reluctant to use it on a battleship against the alien race.


    "Master Trieste, this matter is of great importance. I wonder if we can test it. Let us see the power of this artifact."


    The demigod Teresa, a female fox woman, spoke after a little deliberation.


    "Can."


    Trieste, Taut, and Longfellow looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    In fact, they also worried that they were just "quasi-artifacts".


    After Sean handed over this "artifact" to them, they never had the opportunity to test the power of this artifact, so they didn''t know the power of this artifact at all. Knowing that it was an artifact was also learned from Sean.


    Moreover, in their hearts, they also feel that the possibility of divine artifacts remaining in the Taga Temple is too small. After all, divine artifacts are extremely precious even for god-level powerhouses, and they will definitely carry them with them. Trash in the Shrine of Targa.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Led by the demigods of the Holy Spirit Temple, more than a dozen demigods rushed out from the Holy Spirit Temple station and traveled for thousands of miles. They stopped only when they appeared above a continuous mountain range.


    "Master Tao Te, let''s go here, there is no city in a radius of thousands of miles, please feel free to use the power of this ''artifact''!"


    The brown-haired Eldar elder looked at Tao Te.


    "good."


    Tao Te nodded, holding the ck rapier in one hand, and the strong defensive stance on his body began to pour into the ck rapier.


    Originally, the knight method he practiced was the sword knight method, which was not suitable for using swords. However, among the three demigods in the Temple of War, he was the one with the highest realm, so after discussion, it was finally decided that he would use this artifact .


    As for whether it is a sword or not a knife, although this has some influence, it is not a big deal. After all, when fighting against the extraterrestrial races, they will mainly use the skills of this sword, and will not use it as an ordinary weapon.


    PS: Recently, it has been three chapters per day, 2,000 words per chapter. Starting tomorrow, the previous two chapters per day, 3,000 words per chapter, the number of words is the same. Don¡¯t say that the knight update has shrunk by then.

 Chapter 534: Sorry, I cant save you

    Seeing Tao Te start to activate the "skills" on the ck rapier, all the demigods, including Sean, couldn''t help staring at the ck rapier, paying close attention to the changes in the ck rapier.


    Although he is the refiner of this artifact, due to his insufficient defensive stance, Sean couldn''t activate the ck rapier at all. Naturally, he is not sure whether this artifact has been sessfully refined.


    Of course, in his heart, he felt that it was very likely that he had sessfully refined it. Regarding the pattern branding, he was very confident. After all, up to now, the weapons he refined through the pattern branding have not failed.


    ÎË¡ª


    As Taut''s defensive stance was poured into the ck rapier, the ck rapier changed.


    The original dark golden lines on the surface lit up, spreading all the way from the position near the hilt, and finally stopped spreading near the tip of the sword.


    By this time, the lines on the ck rapier had all lit up.


    Following this, a change appeared on the ck rapier.


    The original jet ck color changed, and it began to emit a dazzling golden color, just like a sun, extremely ring, and even the demigods couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Phew!


    Holding the rapier that has be as dazzling as the sun, Tao Te''s face is solemn, holding the rapier and making a gesture of swinging the sword towards the mountains that spread far and far ahead and can''t see the end.


    Shua!


    A huge dazzling light appeared under his swing, like the light shot from the sun, projecting towards the endless mountains in the distance.


    Chi¡ª


    Silently, all the mountains that appeared in front of the dazzling light beam disappeared, and an exaggerated, arc-shaped scattering trace appeared.


    Starting from Tao Te''s position, it spread all the way, and spread to ces where no one could see.


    Everything along the way will be wiped out, just like the light that destroys the world, destroying everything in the world.


    Moreover, for a long time toe, there will be no grass growing in this ce. This kind of power is almost the same as the nuclear bomb in Xiao En''s previous life, and even surpasses it.


    All the demigods, including Sean, stared in shock at this hideous trace of destruction, like a huge mouth ofnd, and their eyes even became dull.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    It took a long time before the sound of gasping for air resounded among the demigods.


    No words needed, the facts are there.


    At first, the bearded old man of the Spirit Race who said it was a quasi-sacred weapon opened his mouth, trying to say something, but in the end he couldn''t utter a single word.


    What he saw in front of him really made him a little unbelievable.


    How could the Temple of War have the ability to refine artifacts?


    He really didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were right in front of him. Whether this kind of destructive power was at the level of a divine weapon could be seen at a nce, and it couldn''t be faked at all.


    "As for the fact that this weapon is a divine weapon, you must have no doubts about it, right?"


    Looking across the group of demigods, the ck-haired demigod Triste said with a rxed smile on her face.


    But in fact, just now, she was extremely nervous.


    If after the test, it is only a quasi-sacred weapon, it will undoubtedly p the Temple of War in the face and make the Temple of War theughing stock of several other temples.


    Moreover, under the threat of extraterrestrial races, there is a huge difference between a divine weapon and a quasi-sacred weapon. If it is a divine weapon, it will still have the power to fight, but if it is just a quasi-sacred weapon, although it also has a certain effect , but the effect is negligible.


    Fortunately, it was the best result, this is indeed an artifact!


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao En slightly.


    Did he get this artifact from the Taga Temple? Or did he get it from somewhere else?


    "It is undoubtedly an artifact."


    The slightly red-skinned giant demigod nodded excitedly and said with certainty.


    Although the Giant God Temple does not have a divine weapon, as a demigod-level powerhouse, he still has the ability to distinguish whether it is a divine weapon based on its power.


    "With the artifact of the Temple of War, the next battle with the extraterrestrial race..."


    The demigod Teresa, a woman of the fox n, had joy in her eyes.


    This divine weapon, together with the divine weapon of the Holy Spirit Temple, there are two divine weapons in total. This battle is not without the slightest chance of winning.


    The other demigods also showed excitement. It has been so many days since the extraterrestrial race came, this is probably the best news I have heard.


    "It is indeed an artifact..."


    The five demigods of the Spirit Tribe looked a little embarrassed. A few of them tried their best to doubt it just now, but now it has been confirmed that it is indeed a divine weapon.


    A few dayster, fifteen teams lurked towards the depths of the wizard n''s territory from different directions.


    This is a teamposed of the top experts of the human race, spirit race, giant race, and orc race.


    Among them, fifteen demigods including Sean are the leaders of the fifteen squads. The team members are the most powerful group of people from all races, and even the weakest ones have reached the level of earth-level knights. , and none of them are ordinary earth-level knights.


    Either the realm is very close to the level of a heavenly knight, or he has a blood talent that can exertbat power several times beyond his own realm.


    In the dense forest, there is a five-meter-long, wolf-like shape with four extremely sharp metal ws. There are no sharp teeth or tongue in the wolf''s mouth, but a metal puppet with a cylinder to move around.


    Its eyes emitted a faint red light, and it shuttled through the dense forest mechanically, looking around.


    Suddenly, its head looked in one direction, and then its body made of metal began to run, easily passing through the dense branches and leaves, and ran towards that direction.


    Soon, it stopped, and in front of it, two Wu people appeared.


    These are two Wu tribe people, one big and one small. The older one should be a Wu tribe woman, and the younger one should be a Wu tribe boy.


    The clothes on the two of them were tattered, and there were obvious scratches on their faces and exposed skin. They should have been scratched by sharp leaves or branches while walking through the dense forest.


    Seeing this metal puppet, the two Wu nsmen couldn''t help but tremble, because it was the metal puppet in front of them that destroyed their city.


    While trembling, the female Wu tribe held a wooden stick, blocked the Wu tribe boy behind her, and shouted loudly.


    "Dora, run away!"


    "Mother."


    The boy of the Wu nationality was full of tears. He was so ignorant that he cried and stared nkly at his mother standing in front of him.


    "Be good, Dora, run away!"


    The female witch turned her head anxiously.


    p p!


    Under the urging of his mother, the Wu n boy ran towards the dense forest behind him step by step.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the wolf-shaped metal puppet moved and rushed towards the female witch.


    "Monster, I will fight with you!"


    Seeing the wolf-shaped metal puppet rushing towards, the female Wu tribe tightly grasped the wooden stick with both hands, and mmed the stick at the wolf-shaped metal puppet.


    Compared with the huge five-meter wolf-shaped metal puppet, her body is as small as a hare in front of a hunting dog, but at this moment, she mustered up the courage to protect what she wanted to protect in her heart. thing.


    Boom!


    But the huge gap in strength cannot be made up for by "courage". The sticks thrown by the female witches on the wolf-shaped metal puppets did not even leave a trace, while the de-like ws of the wolf-shaped metal puppets , but it easily crossed the body of the female Wu tribe.


    Poof!


    The body of the female witch was cut into several pieces by sharp ws, and the purple blood sshed on the wolf-shaped metal puppet, but the wolf-shaped metal puppet aimed at the direction of the witch boy, and the wolf mouth grew.


    Poof!


    A red light beam shot out from the mouth of the wolf-shaped metal puppet, and hit the boy of the Witch tribe before he could run into the dense forest, leaving a huge hole in his young body.


    After killing the two, the wolf-shaped metal puppet swept its red eyes around, and after confirming that there were no living enemies, it continued to wander and hunt aimlessly. They were sent by the extraterrestrial race to kill the remaining Wu people.


    After a long time, more than a dozen people gently fell from the surrounding huge trees, and came to the corpses of the female Wu tribe and the Wu tribe boy.


    "Sorry, I can''t save you!"


    Looking at the wide-open eyes of the witch boy, a beautiful green-haired human woman had a deep apology in her eyes.


    "If it fails this time, it is likely to be a portrayal of our human race, or the giant race, orc race, or spirit race."


    Sean stepped forward and let out a helpless and bitter sigh.


    The earth blood talent was used, the surrounding soil moved and turned, and the corpses of the female Wu tribe and the Wu tribe boy were gathered and buried in the soil.


    "Your Excellency Sean, can we seed this time?"


    Mn, a green-haired woman, looked at Sean with confusion and hope in her eyes.


    As the most hopeful demigod heavenly knight in the Hall of War God for a hundred years, she has always been proud and confident in herself, but at this moment she feels deeply powerless.


    The alien race, a terrifying existence, killed the wizard family as soon as it appeared. In the process, it showed a god-level destructive power that was enough to make people despair.


    Then, battle puppets like the wolf-shaped metal puppets were manufactured in batches. Even the weakest of these battle puppets can have the strength of emperor-level knights, and the powerful ones can even beparable to sky-level knights.


    And they canmunicate with each other. Once one is destroyed, other metal puppets will gather here inrge numbers, which is why they didn''t save the Wu n mother and child just now.


    It''s not because the races are different, but because they have a mission that is more important than life this time, and they must not reveal their whereabouts before the mission begins, so that the extraterrestrial races can detect it in advance.


    "Don''t know, but you definitely can''t if you haven''t tried."


    Sean nced at the other party, then nced at the other six people who followed him and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, a group of eight people walked silently towards the depths.


    They need to rush to the hintend of the Wu n as soon as possible to join the other 14 teams, and then raid the extraterrestrial race.

 Chapter 535: fighting

    In the hintend of the wizard n, beside a metal mine mountain range,y a warship more than 2,000 meters long and blue in overall appearance.


    Around it, arge number of metal puppets patrolled around, protecting its entire surrounding.


    At the rear of the battleship, there is a huge hatch that opens and closes from time to time, allowing tracked vehicles to enter and exit.


    The front end of these tracked vehicles has huge metal ws, which can easily cut through the earth and rocks, dig holes, and drill into the mountains.


    On the back is a huge bucket and several collecting mechanical arms, which can easily load the excavated ore into the bucket.


    At the same time, there is a small hatch next to the hatch for the tracked vehicle to enter and exit.


    This small hatch does not open as frequently as therge hatch next to it, and whenever it opens, a robot will walk out.


    The body size ranges from five meters to more than ten meters. Either walk to the vicinity of the battleship and join the team of robots guarding the battleship, or go far away in a certain direction.


    In a mountain peak tens of thousands of meters away from the metal mine mountain range, more than a hundred people gathered here, looking at the battleship that was more than 2,000 meters in the distance. These more than a hundred people, including Xiao En, brought Including the team, fifteen teams gathered together.


    The reason why they were able to get so close was because someone in the team had the means to iste and detect.


    , of course, this is already the limit, if it gets any closer, it is likely to be discovered.


    "so big!"


    Through the telescope, looking at this 2,000-meter-long battleship, some people frowned. The size of the battleship is really too big, and the huge size alone gave them a strong sense of oppression.


    You know, even thergest spar ship is only 100 meters away, less than 200 meters away, but the size of the warship of the extraterrestrial race is more than ten times that of the spar ship.


    "There are so many metal puppets, it''s not easy to get close!"


    Some people were frowning and looking at the dense metal puppets. There were thousands of metal puppets in front of them. With so many metal puppets, it would never be easy for them to get close to the battleship.


    "Your Excellency Sean, as far as I know, your space talent has the ability of space invisibility. With space invisibility, are you sure you can sneak into the battleship?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste looked at Sean and said.


    "I''m not sure. I once encountered metal puppets in the wreckage of warships of the extraterrestrial race. This kind of metal puppets have the means to detect targets in dimensional space. Of course, my space ability has improved a lot now than before. I can try it. .¡±


    Sean frowned slightly. Compared with thest time he went to the mysterious canyon, his current spatial ability has been prompted three times.


    For the first time, the space talent has changed from high-level to top-level.


    The second time, the realm was raised from a king-level knight to an emperor-level knight.


    For the third time, mix the talent of space with the talent of mind.


    Three times of improvement, he feels that his current space ability should be much improvedpared to thest time he faced the spider robot, but he is not sure whether he can avoid the detection method of the alien race.


    "What do you think?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste looked at the other demigods.


    "I don''t rmend letting Your Excellency Sean try to sneak in. The metal puppets of the extraterrestrial race all have means to detect space invisibility. The warship of the extraterrestrial race must have simr means, and it is even more likely than the detection means of the metal puppets. powerful."


    said the demigod woman of the fox n.


    "Although His Excellency Sean''s space ability has improved a lot now, it is still very likely that he will be discovered!"


    "I think it''s worth a try. ording to the information we have so far, the bodies of the extraterrestrial races are very fragile. If Your Excellency Xiao En can sneak into the battleship, it must be easy to deal with those extraterrestrial races in the battleship. Take control of the entire battleship."


    The red-skinned giant demigod disagreed.


    "In this case, the extraterrestrial race will lose its god-levelbat power, and we will be able to determine the advantage almost immediately."


    The brown-haired Eldar elder Partridge and the other four Eldar demigods all nodded in agreement.


    "I also agree that His Excellency Xiao En should use space to be invisible and try to sneak in. Your Excellency Xiao En has the talent of avatars. Even if he fails, he will lose at most one avatar."


    Longfellow frowned slightly, and in his heart, he also thought it was worth a try.


    "Your Excellency Sean, what do you think?"


    "I am willing to try it. Of course, you must be prepared for my failure. After my failure, the entire extraterrestrial race will definitely be rmed."


    Sean said after thinking for a while.


    A momentter, using space to be invisible, Sean left the mountain, first lurking into the ground at a depth of 10,000 meters, and then lurking towards the direction of the battleship.


    50,000 meters.


    40,000 meters.


    30,000 meters.


    When the distance from the battleship was close to 30,000 meters, above Sean''s head, there were already metal puppets patrolling.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Sean is underground, or because Sean¡¯s space stealth ability has been greatly improved, and no metal puppets have noticed Sean¡¯s movements.


    20,000 meters.


    10,000 meters.


    Sean continued to dive, when he dived 10,000 meters away from the battleship.


    Suddenly, the battleship, which had been motionless all this time, faced Sean''s side, and the metal te suddenly cut open, revealing a blue hemispherical crystal with a diameter of tens of meters.


    "Not good, it was discovered!"


    Seeing the metal te cut open by the battleship and the exposed huge hemispherical blue crystal, the people of the four ns who have been watching the battleship with binocrs all the time did not have to change their expressions.


    Before, the battleship didn¡¯t move at all, but there was movement shortly after Sean lurked past. This is obviously not a pure coincidence.


    Moreover, although I don''t understand what this blue spherical crystal is, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Shua!


    Sure enough, the next moment, a blue beam of light was seen within the blue hemispherical crystal, shooting obliquely towards the ground.


    Poof!


    The soil and stone were easily pierced like tofu, and the blue beam of light fell rapidly, and finally let out a muffled "boom", obviously hitting some kind of target.


    "Failed, do it!"


    The demigods roared, and all the strong men of the four ns flew out of the mountain peaks, and quickly shot towards the distant battleship.


    Beep beep!


    The robots that sensed the movement all looked at the direction where the strong men of the four races were flying, some flew straight up, and some shot at the strong men of the four races with beams of light.


    Beams of light are as dense as raindrops.


    "snort!"


    Relying on spiritual skills or other means to resist the bombardment of the lower light beam, the digital demigod snorted coldly, and the sky suddenly filled with arge amount of mes, arge amount of lightning, or directly moved quickly, bombarding the ce where the metal puppets are most dense below. go.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Where they were bombarded by their attacks, arge number of metal puppets were blown into pieces, sshing towards other metal puppets, and the army of metal puppets bloomed like metal flowers.


    Many metal puppets were hit by the sputtered metal fragments, and some of them were hit to the key points, and even lost their ability to move.


    However, a group of demigods wreaked havoc among the metal puppets, and it didn''tst long, because there had been further movements in the direction of the battleship.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A cabin on the top of the battleship was cut open, and one after another, ten-meter-high mechas flew out of it roaring, and came towards the strong men of the four ns.


    At the same time, another metal te slid away on the other side of the battleship, the front position, revealing the same blue hemispherical crystal tens of meters in size as before.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    From the three blue hemispherical crystals, the three thick enough to have the speed of light of tens of meters, quickly shot towards the strong men of the four ns.


    "Scatter!"


    A group of demigods yelled loudly while dodging to the side.


    The top powerhouses of the four ns scattered like avoiding snakes and scorpions, but there were still some people who had no time to dodge and were shot by the three blue beams.


    Chi!


    An extremely subtle voice sounded, and all the people who were shot by the blue beam of light disappeared in this world, leaving no trace.


    A demigod of the giant race, unable to dodge, his left arm was swept, and the entire arm alsopletely disappeared.


    Dodging the blue beam with lingering fear, the brown-haired old man of the Eldar tribe took out an emerald green scepter about one meter long with green crystals iid on the top.


    The surging aura on his body continuously poured into the elven scepter in his hand, and finally a green light shot out towards the battleship in the distance.


    Taut is the same as him, a golden light beam shoots out from the ck rapier in his hand, and also shoots towards the battleship in the distance.


    Bang, boom!


    Just when the green light beam and the golden light beam were about to hit the battleship, two blue light beams appeared from two blue hemispherical crystals, collided with the green light beam and the golden light beam precisely, and finally, with a violent roar Disappeared in the invisible.


    Precise interception! !


    This is a tactical method formed by the extraterrestrial race to manipte the fire control system through brainwaves.


    Because the brain wave device has the effect of increasing thoughts and feelings, the reaction speed of the extraterrestrial race after the brain wave device is not slower than that of the god-level powerhouse, even if it is the attack of the god-level powerhouse, they can react and intercept it .


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the hatches for entering and exiting the minecarts of the warship and the hatches for releasing the robots werepletely closed, and the battleship with a length of more than 2,000 meters vibrated. , rise vertically.


    Obviously, this battleship has fully entered thebat state.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Except for the brown-haired Elders Partridge and Taut, the other demigods have already fought with the mecha.


    In the sky, violent roars erupted everywhere, some were blown away by the mecha, and some were blown away by the mecha.


    The number of mechas exceeded expectations, there were more than 20 mechs, and the number of demigods was significantly different. In the end, they had to be restrained by several heavenly knights, or heavenly knights holding demigods.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The warships flying into the air burst into full-scale attack.


    Three blue light beams shot out, two of which were shot at the brown-haired old man of the Spirit Race and Taut respectively, while the other blue light beam shot to the ground strangely, leaving a strange hole in the ground.

 Chapter 536: fierce

    Bang, boom!


    The Eldar brown-haired old man Partridge and the human demigod Taut, who had blocked the blue light beam attacking themselves with the activated artifact, looked at the ground where the third blue light beam was shooting with doubts on their faces.


    "Is he still alive?"


    There was a hint of consternation in Partridge''s eyes.


    Even he didn''t dare to bear the attack with power reaching the **** level, so he had to use the attack of the divine weapon to offset it.


    But that Sean, who obviously doesn''t have a divine weapon, how could he not die in front of a god-level attack?


    "Could it be that the clone of Lord Xiao En is not dead yet?"


    Tao Te''s face was full of surprise, because he knew that it was the reason for Sean''s avatar, so he was not too sad about Sean''s killing.


    But now, the battleship actually sends out a blue beam of light to attack the ground, obviously aware of the situation in the ground, that is to say, Sean''s clone should not be dead yet.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to survive under a god-level attack. Doesn''t this mean that Sean also has the ability to counter battleships?


    Ground.


    A 15-meter-tall golden giant ape was covered in pitch-ck burn scars, and frowning movements appeared on its huge face.


    The blue light beam can not only hit objects in reality, but can even hit people in the cracks of space.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, when he turned into a giant ape and used the sh to take down the blue light speed, his avatar would have died.


    However, even after using the sh booster, he surpassed the ordinary god-level defense, and still suffered some injuries in front of this blue light speed. Obviously, the power of the blue light beam has at least reached the god-level.


    Space Stealth!


    He tried to use the space stealth again, but found that there was extremely strong interference, but fortunately he squeezed into the space gap. It should be that after the battleship discovered that he had the space stealth ability, he released some means that could affect the space stealth.


    However, his current space ability is much stronger than before, and the method released by the battleship did notpletely restrict him.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, he raised his head suddenly, and saw the blue beam attacking again.


    sh!


    The moment he used the blink, the blue beam pierced through the cracks in the space and attacked him.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, he fell from the gap in the space and returned to the outside world again. On his body, the dark burn marks that had healed a little became more serious.


    "It seems that lurking underground is not very useful!"


    Escaped into the space invisibility, and Sean moved towards the ground.


    But during this short time of diving to the surface, he was actually attacked by several blue light beams.


    In the end, he managed to survive with his terrifying defense and came to the surface.


    "This is Sean?!"


    Seeing the 15-meter-long "pitch-ck" giant ape jumping out of the soil, among the four ns, some people who noticed it couldn''t help but look shocked.


    Although the skin is not golden, but full of jet-ck burn marks, it is obvious that this is ape-like, that is to say, it should be Sean without a doubt.


    Sean, who was attacked by a god-level attack, survived!


    Or maybe he dodged the blue beam attack before?


    "Your Excellency Sean, join us!"


    Seeing Sean appearing outside, Taut shouted loudly.


    He didn''t care whether Sean endured the attack of the blue beam or avoided the attack of the blue beam.


    Under the attack of the battleship, he and Partridge are in dire straits, and now they urgently need additionalbat power. As long as they have some self-protection capabilities in front of the battleship, they can share some of the pressure for them.


    "good!"


    Sean didn''t refuse.


    In the beginning, the reason why he didn''t propose to join the siege warship was because he didn''t know whether his current defense could really withstand the attack of the warship.


    Facts have proved that his current defense, even the attack of a battleship, is difficult to kill at once. Naturally, he also has the ability to join the attacking battleship.


    At the same time, he also wanted to see if he could be invisible through space and escape into the battleship.


    Whoosh!


    He teleported, ready to teleport to the side of the battleship, but found that he did not appear next to the battleship, but appeared at a distance of more than a thousand meters away from the battleship.


    Hum!


    Didn''t understand what was going on, so he quickly used space to hide.


    But at the next moment, he felt that the interference that was several times stronger than before appeared, and the gap in space could not be opened at all.


    Shua!


    And just for a moment when he stopped, a blue beam of light had already shot at him.


    Boom!


    He was thrown backwards by the impact, directly piercing through more than a dozen mountain peaks.


    Wow!


    Pushing away the rocks pressing on his body, Sean frowned slightly. Just a moment ago, he used the blinking sh, and the injury was not serious, but the previous discovery did not make him happy.


    The interference near the spaceship is more than several times stronger than when it was underground before. I am afraid that this kind of interference ability should be more powerful the closer to the spaceship. When it reaches the vicinity of the battleship, it is still a full kilometer away from the battleship, and it can no longer be used. Stealth in space.


    So it is impossible to stealthily sneak into a battleship through space.


    Whoosh!


    After a few teleports, Sean returned to the battlefield.


    "Your Excellency Sean, is your space ability limited?"


    Taut obviously noticed that Xiao En was abnormal at that moment.


    "Well, there is a strong interference ability near the battleship. I can''t teleport near the battleship at all, and I can''t use space to hide."


    Sean frowned.


    "In other words, using space to stealthily sneak into a battleship is not feasible?"


    Tao Te couldn''t help showing a trace of regret on his face.


    "Your Excellency Sean, can you attract the attention of the battleship to you in a short time, and let the attention of the battleship leave the two of us, the attack of the battleship has been locked on me and Lord Partridge, let us There is no chance of shooting against the battleship at all."


    "I''ll give it a try, I''m not sure if it will work or not."


    Sean wasn''t sure.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, he teleported again and appeared within a kilometer range of the battleship, and then used the sh boost to quickly fly towards the battleship.


    Shua!


    Seeing Sean who was so close to the battleship, the battleship immediately shot towards Sean with a blue beam of light.


    Hum!


    A burst of invisible spatial fluctuations, centered on Xiao En, spread to the surroundings. He used the field talent obtained by mixing the space talent and the mind power talent.


    He hopes to use the power of the domain to restrain the battleship and attract the attention of the battleship to himself.


    However, the space fluctuation did not spreadpletely as he expected. When it only spread to more than 500 meters, it stopped spreading to the surroundings, as if there was an invisible pressure outside, squeezing it, preventing it from spreading to the surroundings.


    "It''s actually restricted to this extent!"


    Sean''s face was gloomy. Although he had already guessed that the domain would also be restricted, he didn''t expect it to be restricted to this extent.


    You must know that under normal circumstances, the field can spread to a maximum of tens of thousands of meters, but at this time, it can only spread to 500 meters, which shows how strong this limitation is.


    Chi!


    The blue light beam shot at him, quickly rushed into the domain, and pierced towards him in the domain.


    Bound!


    However, as the master of the domain, he can obviously interfere with everything that enters the domain.


    In the field, there was a lot of binding power, likeyers of invisible shackles, binding the blue beam.


    The volume of the blue light beam was obviously shrinking, and when it hit Sean, it was already less than half of its original size.


    Peng!


    The rapidly shrinking blue light beam was sessfully carried down by Sean after using the sh, and it didn''t blow Sean away as before.


    Whoosh!


    Sean, who sessfully carried the blue beam, rushed towards the battleship again.


    Because of the interference in the domain, the battleship could not be included in it, so he had to approach the battleship quickly, using this method to attract the attention of the battleship.


    "Not good, there is a native who doesn''t know what method he used to withstand the attack of the battleship''s main gun!"


    As Xiao En resisted the blue beam and rushed towards the battleship, a series of rms sounded inside the battleship.


    "This native is weird, hurry up and intercept it with me!"


    In the battle room of the battleship, a middle-aged man sitting on the cockpit and wearing a brain wave device shouted in themunication.


    He is one of the people who manipted the main gun, and he was the one who attacked Sean with the blue beam just now.


    "receive!"


    Beside him, there are two other people who also have brain wave devices on their heads.


    This is a man and a woman. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the two dared not hesitate. While responding, they each manipted their main cannons and attacked Sean.


    Shua, Shua! Swish!


    In an instant, three blue light beams locked on Sean and pierced towards Sean.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Three blue light beams shot into the field from three different directions and shot towards Sean.


    Due to being consumed by the invisible force of restraint, when they reached Xiao En, each of them shrank by more than half.


    But together, the power is much stronger than the previous single beam.


    Boom!


    Faced with such terrifying power, Sean shot backwards without ident.


    Puff puff!


    Like a meteor, the sound of the mountain peak being smashed through was heard one after another.


    "Do it!"


    And at this moment, Taut and Partridge activated the artifacts in their hands.


    Shua! Swish!


    A golden light beam and a green light beam were fired almost at the same time, and they shot directly at the battleship. In terms of time, it was just the moment when the three main guns of the battleshipunched an attack on Sean.


    Boom!


    Three main guns were fired just now, and there was no time to block the two beams, which hit the back and bottom of the battleship fiercely.


    The two-kilometer-long huge battleship shook violently, and the siren sounded continuously in the battle room of the battleship.


    "The 3rd Armored Group was damaged, and the corresponding cabin was damaged, urgently blocked."


    "18th armoryer damaged, flight engine damaged."


    ¡­


    "Damn native."


    "Die."


    The three main gun operators who sted Sean into the air almost crazily manipted the three beam holes to prate to Partridge and Taut.

 Chapter 537: despair

    Three blue light beams, one of which was aimed at Partridge, and the remaining two were aimed at Taut.


    It was toote to dodge and activate the artifact, and the two were shot head-on by the blue beam.


    Poof!


    The brown-haired elder Partridge, who was shot by the blue light beam, turned into dust almost without any resistance, leaving only a green scepter that fell into the distance.


    In the direction of Taut, he was hit by two blue beams. Under normal circumstances, it is even more impossible to survive.


    Hum!


    But, at this moment, when two blue beams were about to touch him.


    A golden spherical mask appeared outside his body, protecting him in all directions.


    This is the defense method of the ck rapier!


    As an artifact that Xiao En refined had more than half of the normal artifacts, it was naturally not ordinary.


    The ck rapier not only has the attack ability of **** level, but also has the defense ability to resist the attack of **** level!


    Boom! Click!


    But after all, he was subjected to two god-level attacks, and the golden spherical mask on Tao Te''s body finally shattered after persisting for a while.


    And Tau also flew out fiercely, leaving a straight and exaggerated trace extending 100,000 meters.


    More than 100,000 meters away.


    Sean climbed out of a copsed mountain. He had more intense burns all over his body than before. Not only that, but the flesh and blood in many ces disappeared directly.


    The attack this time was more terrifying than any previous one.


    "it hurts!"


    Struggling to stand up, what Sean saw was the scene of Partridge and Taut being shot by the blue beam.


    Having the talent of eagle eyes, he saw the body of the brown-haired elder of the Eldar n being vaporized.


    Also saw the scene where Taut was protected by a golden mask.


    He was not surprised that the master of Tao Te would be protected by a golden mask.


    He is the refiner of the ck rapier, and he naturally knows what effect it has, but what happened to Partridge made hisplexion ugly.


    "Partridge...dead?!"


    Although they are very unimpressed with the demigod of the Spirit Race, they have never hoped that the other party will die in battle. The current four ns are like grasshoppers on a rope. If one party''s strength is damaged, the overall strength will be severely damaged.


    "Master Partridge...is dead!"


    "Master Tao Te... I don''t know if he is alive or dead!"


    The strong men of the four races who were fighting with the mechas and robots, saw the Lord Partridge who hadpletely disappeared under the blue light, and Tao Te, who was attacked and flew upside down.


    Some of them were injured or even killed because of this moment of daze.


    The two absolute main forces who attacked the extraterrestrial race, one died on the spot, and the other did not know whether to live or die. The blow was too great. Even some demigods did not feel a trace of despair in their hearts.


    Whizzing!


    Not far from the ce where Partridge died, several mechas got rid of their opponents and flew up, and flew towards the ce where the elf staff fell after Partridge died.


    It should have been ordered by the extraterrestrial race in the battleship to grab the elven scepter.


    Partridge was able to disy god-level destructive power, obviously relying on this scepter. The extraterrestrial race should be able to see this. The other party obviously wanted to seize the elf scepter and let the four ns lose a threatening Terrorist weapons to battleships.


    "Don''t let the elf scepter fall into the hands of the alien race!"


    A demigod came to his senses and ran towards the elf scepter.


    However, the mechs slowed down for a moment after all, and the front mechs were about to grab the elf scepter in the arms of the mechas.


    If the other party has to go, it may be difficult to get the elf scepter back.


    Whoosh!


    The ape-like Sean appears.


    Boom!


    Ape-like, he was taller than the mecha, and he punched the mecha, sending the mecha flying, and then grabbed the elven scepter in his other hand.


    Poof!


    Just then, three blue beams appeared.


    Two of them fell on Sean, obviously he was taken care of, and the other fell on a giant demigod.


    Silently, this giant demigod disappearedpletely, just like Partridge, the old man with brown hair from the Eldar n.


    Although Xiao En used the domain to consume a lot of power, he was still sent flying by the terrifying impact again.


    "Retreat..."


    Seeing a giant demigod die tragically again, the demigods were terrified, and hurriedly ordered.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The powerful members of the four ns retreated quickly, but the mechs and robots were ordered to chase after them, and what was even more frightening was that the warships also chased after them.


    From time to time, strong men from the four ns were killed, and three blue light beams urged them to death. Pigu, the demigod of the Beast Temple, became the third demigod to be killed, and the white-haired middle-aged demigod of the Holy Spirit Temple became the fourth demigod to be killed.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The battleship chased after them, and seeing the blue beams about to shoot out again, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, even demigods. In front of the blue beams, it doesn''t make any difference whether they are demigods or not.


    Whoosh!


    Right at this moment, Sean teleported and appeared with more injuries. His left arm had beenpletely charred, and the flesh and blood had disappeared in many ces all over his body, as if he had been seriously injured.


    He was attacked by god-level attacks one after another, and was hit by three blue beams once. Even his defense gradually began to feel strenuous.


    The pain all over his body made the corner of his mouth twitch. He spread out his intact palm, but an elf scepter and a ck rapier appeared.


    He quickly threw the elven scepter to a bearded demigod of the Eldar, and threw the ck rapier to the ck-haired demigod.


    Right at this moment, three blue light beams have shot.


    Shua, Shua!


    The bearded demigod of the spirit tribe and the demigod of the ck-haired woman understood, immediately activated the skill of the artifact, and blocked two of the blue beams.


    Boom!


    And Sean also used the domain and blinked to block one of the blue beams.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Sean, the ck-haired woman demigod, and the bearded ethnic demigod followed behind, and the team of the four tribes retreated quickly.


    Did not rush to the battleship again. Sean was seriously injured and couldn''t recover in a short time. Facts have proved that even if the ck-haired woman demigod and the bearded Eldar demigod can exert god-level destructive power, they can''t be the battleship''s opponent at all.


    "Catch up and kill them all!"


    In the battle room of the battleship, a middle-aged man sitting on the captain''s chair gave an order.


    Crunch!


    But at the next moment, the entire battleship shook violently and became precarious.


    "what happened?"


    The middle-aged man on the captain''s chair frowned and asked.


    "Captain, due to the previous attack, the main flight engine was damaged and has stopped functioning."


    Hearing the report, the middle-aged man sitting on the captain''s chair frowned, and finally could only give an order.


    "Return, stop chasing!"


    ¡­


    "What''s going on? Stop chasing?!"


    Noticing that the battleship stopped pursuing and returned the same way, the three of Sean breathed a sigh of relief, but they couldn''t help being secretly surprised.


    "There was shaking just now, it should be that the flight engine is damaged."


    Sean said uncertainly that even though he has the memory of the alien race, he still doesn''t know much about battleships.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I don''t know what happened to Lord Tao Te?"


    The ck-haired woman had a demigod look on her face. The ck rapier was originally in the hands of Hall Master Taut, but it was finally handed over to her by Xiao En, which made her faintly worried.


    "Hall Master Tao Te was seriously injured and was unable to fight anymore. Please entrust me to bring you the artifact."


    "That''s good."


    The ck-haired woman demigod breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two dayster, the strong men of the four ns left the territory of the wizard n and entered the temporary gathering ce on the border of the spirit n.


    In a slightly shabby room, more than 70 people were present, and all of them looked extremely ugly. There is no doubt that this operation was aplete failure.


    There were more than a hundred people when they entered, but at this time there were only more than 70 people. Four demigods died, and the powerhouses at the earth level and heaven level had a total of dozens of people died.


    Although it caused some damage to the battleship, it damaged four and a half gods, which is not worth it no matter how you look at it.


    "After all, it still failed!"


    Longfellow sighed.


    It is expected that there will be losses, and it is expected that any of these demigods will die in battle. After all, they are facing an extraterrestrial race, an extraterrestrial race that once let a god-level powerhouse die together.


    But four demigods died in battle, and after paying such a great sacrifice, they still failed to defeat the extraterrestrial race, which made him deeply disappointed and med himself.


    "After this time, the gap between us and the extraterrestrial races will probably be widened."


    Teresa, the female demigod of the fox tribe, had a slightly sad expression on her face. Although she had long been bearish and had already prepared herself, the death of Pigu, the demigod of the cow tribe, still made her a little sad.


    "Why¡­"


    Tauter was covered in bandages, and his injuries were not serious. Although he had already used the best medicine, he would need at least one month to recover.


    He frowned, and finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    This failure was such a blow to morale that even he couldn''t help but feel hopeless. At thest moment, if there seemed to be something wrong with the battleship of the extraterrestrial race, all of them might have been left behind.


    "What the **** do we do now?"


    A human sky-level knight''s eyes are out of focus, and his eyes are full of bewilderment.


    A sky-level knight, what a glorious existence, in the territory of the human race, is definitely an existence that can call the wind and rain, but at this time, he is like a drunk and decadent strong man, full of depression.


    But seeing him like this, no one looked down on him, because the people present were not much better.


    And when he asked, no one answered him, because no one knew what to do.


    "Is there really nothing to do?"


    An Eldar woman''s voice was filled with despair.


    If she could surrender, she would definitely surrender without hesitation, but what happened to the witches when she sneaked into the territory of the wizards was vivid. Obviously, as Sean said, the extraterrestrial race had no intention of epting their surrender.


    "No, there is a way to try!"


    A voice sounded, not too loud, but everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but looked at him.


    It seems that the person who said this is the light they are looking for in the darkness. Of course, even after hearing this sentence, in fact, everyone still has no hope.


    The reason why they all looked at the person who said this may be because they still have that one-ten-thousandth hope in their hearts.


    Maybe he really has a way?

 Chapter 538: hope

    In two days, relying on the double healing effect of the advanced self-healing blood talent and the healing ability of the ape, the terrible injury on Xiao En''s body has recovered. Even if it turned into coke, thepletely disabled left hand is like a dead wood in spring. Like grow back.


    Obviously, his current self-healing ability has reached the point of rebirth of a broken limb.


    Being watched by a crowd of people, he spoke.


    "You must be very curious about how the artifacts in the hands of Trieste''s three pce masters came from."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help raising their spirits. In this battle with the extraterrestrial race, the "performance" of the ck rapier can be said to be extremely good,pletely exceeding the expectations of many people present.


    Not only was it able to disy the power of the **** level, but at the critical moment, it was able to arouse the golden spherical cover, which blocked two god-level attacks for the master of Tao Te.


    Although the golden spherical cover was still shattered in the end, it was obvious that it was because of the golden spherical cover that Lord Tao Te was able to survive.


    Inparison, the performance of the elf scepter in the hands of the Lord Partridge is undoubtedly too dim.


    At the critical moment, there was no simr defense method, causing Partridge''s shopkeeper to be wiped out under the blue beam.


    There is no doubt that among the two artifacts, the ck rapier is superior to the elf scepter.


    However, the origin of the ck rapier artifact is a mystery. There has never been a god-level powerhouse in the Temple of War, but they can own an artifact, and the performance of this artifact is actually stronger than the elf scepter in the temple. For this They are naturally full of curiosity about the origin of the artifact.


    "Your Excellency Sean, the Taga Temple is in your hands. Could it be that this artifact came from the Taga Temple?"


    The fox woman demigod Teresa asked suspiciously.


    "This artifact dide from me, but it didn''te from the Temple of Taga."


    Sean looked at the remaining three demigods of the Spirit Race.


    "Presumably the three should be very clear that there is no possibility that there will be artifacts in the Taga Temple."


    "Indeed, ording to the records, there are no artifacts in the Temple of Taga. If there were artifacts, God Taga would not have fought so hard in the battle more than 3,000 years ago!"


    The bearded old man of the Eldar tribe nodded.


    "Your Excellency Sean, I wonder where this artifact came from?"


    The ageless Eldar woman asked demigodly.


    Although she had a dispute with Sean about the Temple of Taga, after the battle two days ago, she felt a little grateful to Sean.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Sean, the elf scepter would have fallen into the hands of the extraterrestrial race, and I''m afraid all of them would be left in the territory of the wizard n forever.


    Under the curious eyes of everyone, Sean said.


    "Actually, I made this artifact!"


    Boom!


    It seemed that there was an invisible thunder that exploded in the room, and everyone''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "What? I didn''t hear wrong, right? Your Excellency Xiao En said that he made the artifact?!"


    "I heard that too..."


    "But how is this possible? Aren''t divine artifacts only able to be refined by god-level powerhouses? Your Excellency Sean''s strength is obviously not yet at the god-level level. How could he be able to refine divine artifacts?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste looked excitedly at Sean.


    "Sean, did you really refine the artifact?"


    He has always been curious about where Sean''s ck rapier came from, but he didn''t expect such a surprising answer.


    The red-skinned giant demigod also looked moved.


    "Your Excellency Sean, is what you said true?"


    The other demigods also all had shocked eyes, with disbelief in their eyes.


    "yes."


    Sean nodded, looked at the fox woman demigod Teresa and said.


    "Hall Master Teresa should know that when I took your spar ship to visit the Beast Temple, I spent a full two months refining the weapon."


    "Yes, there is such a thing."


    The demigod Teresa, a fox woman, nodded, because Xiao En started refining the weapon as soon as he got on the spar ship, and itsted for two full months, so she was particrly impressed.


    "Actually, I was melting and refining the quasi-sacred weapon I got from the demigod of the Witch Temple."


    "This artifact is made from the quasi-artifact from the Witch Temple? No wonder, no wonder... the material is exactly the same!"


    Tao Te, who had heard about the quasi-sacred weapon in the Temple of the Witch God, had a sudden realization on his face.


    The eyes of other demigods are getting brighter and brighter, and the eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    If the artifact is really made by Sean, doesn''t that mean that as long as there are materials that can be used to refine the artifact, Sean can still refine the artifact?


    "Your Excellency Sean, I wonder if you are confident to refine a divine weapon again?"


    The fox woman demigod Theresa asked seriously.


    Although the materials for refining artifacts are very scarce, with the background of the four great temples, some artifact materials must have been collected over a long period of time. It is definitely not difficult for the four temples to work together to get a piece of materials for refining artifacts.


    "have."


    Sean said affirmatively.


    Possessing the sky-defying means of pattern branding, he is confident that his current refining level is even higher than that of Taga God. If he has the materials that can refine divine weapons, he will naturally be able to refine another divine weapon. .


    And refining another divine weapon is the means he thought of to counter the extraterrestrial races.


    In fact, at the beginning, he had already thought about this method, but he still didn''t say it in the end.


    Although there is pressure from the extraterrestrial race, it is very difficult for the four ns to work together to gather the materials for refining the artifact before the four ns have truly experienced the horror of the extraterrestrial race.


    "Masters, everyone must be very clear that our current strength is far from being the opponent of the extraterrestrial race. If this continues, our four races will perish. How about we work together to get the materials for refining the artifact?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste spoke.


    "Okay, my giant race is willing to take out this piece of fire gold and use it to refine artifacts."


    In the hand of the red-skinned giant demigod, a piece of metal that was as big as an adult''s fist and as red as blood appeared.


    "This is the material I obtained in the early years of the Beast Temple."


    A piece of green metal with a little fluorescent light appeared in the hands of the demigod woman of the fox n, which wasrger than the one of the giant n.


    Fluorescent gold, a special metal that emits fluorescence in the night, is also a material for refining artifacts.


    "This is from my Temple of War God."


    In the hands of the ck-haired woman demigod Triste, a piece of pure ck metal with the same size as the material in the hands of the fox woman demigod appeared.


    ck iron, this is the main material of the ck rapier artifact.


    "This is from the temple of my Holy Spirit!"


    The three demigods of the Holy Spirit Temple looked at each other, and took out a piece of blue metal that was about the size of two adult fists.


    Blue gold is also a material for refining artifacts.


    "Your Excellency Sean, please refine the artifact as soon as possible!"


    In the end, four priceless materials that could be used to refine artifacts piled up in front of Sean.


    "Okay, I''m going to start preparing for refining now."


    Putting away the four pieces of refining materials, Sean stood up and left the room.


    Sean left, everyone in the room hadn''t left for a long time, you looked at me, I looked at you, swept away the previous slump, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    "Great, as long as His Excellency Xiao En can refine it sessfully, he will have three artifacts. Even the warships of the extraterrestrial races will definitely have the power to fight."


    "Yes, as long as you persevere until the refining of Lord Sean''s artifact is sessful..."


    The demigods looked at each other with determination in their eyes.


    "Everyone, it''s up to us now, and you must persist until His Excellency Xiao En refines the artifact!"


    ¡­


    In the refining room of the Targa Temple, Sean himself, who got four pieces of metal from the avatar through the dimension space, came here.


    Insert enough crystals and start the refining furnace.


    Adjust the temperature of the refining furnace to the highest level, ce the four pieces of metal just obtained in the refining furnace, and let them float and burn in four ces in the center of the huge gas refining furnace.


    Refining an artifact is a very long process. It took Sean two full months to refine itst time. Sean is not sure how long it will take this time.


    After all, different materials have different degrees of difficulty in melting, but it is conservatively estimated that it will take at least one month.


    After such a long time, the extraterrestrial race may have already repaired the battleship and invaded. However, it is obviously impossible topletely contain the battleship by relying on those two artifacts.


    So he asked himself to stop practicing and was responsible for refining the weapon, while the avatar and other demigods resisted the invasion of the extraterrestrial race, dying enough time for him to refine the artifact.


    When he first attacked the extraterrestrial race, he didn''t recruit himself to attack the extraterrestrial race together, in order to leave a way out.


    He is aware of his own potential. As long as he has enough time, he will be able to reach the **** level, or even above the **** level, so as long as he is not dead, he has the hope of defeating the extraterrestrial race.


    Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to go with his avatar with the intention of dying together.


    Although if the alliance of the four races fails, he will inevitably be chased and killed by the extraterrestrial races, but with the particrity of the Taga Temple and his own many blood talents, he ispletely sure to escape the detection of the extraterrestrial races and win Enough time.


    In fact, the current Taga Temple is no longer within the scope of the Eldar, but was quietly transferred to the territory of the Giants by him.


    Of course, he doesn''t want thebined powerhouses of the four ns to fail. After all, if they fail, the ordinary people of the four ns will never end well.


    So he sent a clone to try his best to participate in the battle between the four united races and the extraterrestrial races, and now he is refining artifacts to increase the odds of winning for the four united races.


    Half a monthter, within the territory of the wizard n.


    All the robots scattered in the territory of the wizard n stopped chasing and killing the wizard n as if they had received some kind of order, gathered together, and then headed towards the spirit n.


    It is densely packed, looking down from a high altitude, it looks like ants, the number is no less than ten thousand, and robots gather in it from time to time.


    Behind these robots, a battleship more than 2,000 meters long hovered in the air and followed slowly.


    On the battleship, the damage caused by Partridge and Taut half a month ago has been restored to its original state. Obviously, within this half month, the extraterrestrial race haspletely repaired the battleship.

 Chapter 539: overclock

    "The army of extraterrestrial races is approaching!"


    After hearing the news, the powerhouses of the four ns gathered together again, and everyone looked solemn.


    "Your Excellency Sean, how is the artifact refining going?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste looked at Sean.


    "It will take at least half a month."


    Sean frowned slightly.


    It has only been half a month since he obtained the artifact materials, and even the materials have not had time to meltpletely. No matter how high his refining level is, he cannot sessfully refine the artifact so quickly.


    "We must find a way to block the attack of the alien race and keep the alien race in the territory of the wizard family!"


    The bearded old man of the Spirit Race said in a deep voice.


    Using the means of the metal puppets of the extraterrestrial race, if the other party is allowed to enter the territory of the four ns, one can imagine the tragedy that will follow.


    "Difficult, thest time the warships of the extraterrestrial race were able to be damaged was due to a lot of luck. This time, after the extraterrestrial races know us better, it may not be easy to damage the warships of the extraterrestrial race again."


    said the red-skinned giant demigod.


    "I can only try it, if it doesn''t work, I''m afraid I can only..."


    Bandages were wrapped around his body, and Tao Te, whose injuries were still unhealed, said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t say what happened next, but everyone present could guess that it was to avoid the edge until Xiao En refined the artifact.


    Such consequences will inevitably cause the extraterrestrial races to wreak havoc within the territory of the four ns. It is conceivable how miserable the ordinary people of the four ns will suffer during this period of time.


    Half a dayter, in the bordend of the wizard n, the army of the extraterrestrial race encountered the powerhouses of the four ns.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was nomunication, and the two sides fought immediately as soon as they encountered each other.


    There are demigods and mechs confronting each other.


    Several sky-level knights entangled a mecha.


    There is a ninth-level beast warrior fighting a robot with a body length of more than ten meters and a destructive power reaching a sky-level knight.


    There are also eighth-level Healers who fight robots.


    ¡­


    The front of the battleship, the left and right sides of the three main gun positions, the shielding metal te has slid away, revealing three huge blue hemispherical muzzles.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Three blue light beams shot out from it, and shot towards this side quickly, aiming at the three demigods fighting with the mechs.


    With the power of the blue light beam, if these three demigods cannot dodge in time, there is no other possibility except to fall.


    Peng!


    Tao Te¡¯s injuries have not yet recovered, and the ck rapier is wielded by the ck-haired demigod Triste.


    A golden light beam shot out from the ck rapier, collided with a blue light beam, and both of them disappeared in midair.


    Peng!


    The elven scepter is wielded by a bearded old man of the Eldar n. When it is activated, it emits a green beam of light, which also annihtes with a blue beam of light.


    Boom!


    Thest beam of light was weakened by Xiao En through the field, and finally relied on his ape-like body to carry it down.


    Whoosh!


    Holding down the blue beam, Sean quickly rushed towards the battleship.


    In terms of attack power, he can''tpare to Trieste who holds a divine weapon and the bearded old man of the Spirit Race.


    However, he has his own characteristics. His biggest characteristic is defense, and he can even withstand the attack of the battleship''s main gun.


    If he can rely on defense to get close to the battleship, break through the hatch of the battleship, and sneak into the battleship, he will definitely be able to kill the outer race from the inside, which is also the threat he brings to the outer race.


    Although it may not be sessful, he needs such a way to oppress the extraterrestrial races so that the extraterrestrial races will not have the opportunity to attack other demigods.


    "It''s that native again!"


    The three extraterrestrial races who manipted the main gun had a deep impression on Sean. After all, the main reason for the damage to the battleship was because of Sean.


    If Sean hadn''t broken through the blockade, forcing them to work together to intercept it, how could it have given the other two natives an opportunity.


    "Captain, I request to use the main gun overclocking mode!"


    A woman operating the main gun spoke.


    "Can."


    The middle-aged extraterrestrial race sitting on the captain''s chair nodded solemnly.


    Main gun overclocking mode, a mode that maximizes the power of the main gun. This mode not only has a certain amount of damage to the main gun, but also consumes a lot of energy.


    Because the energy consumption during use is too terrifying, only one of the three main cannons is allowed to be in overclocking mode at most, and after overclocking, there is only one blow. If it is continuously activated, the entire main cannon will be damaged due to overload. .


    Not only that, but the main gun after overclocking also needs to cool down for a certain period of time before it can have attack capability again.


    It is precisely because of these restrictions that they did not immediately use the overclocking mode of the main gun when Xiao En broke through the blockade in thest battle.


    "Die!"


    Activate the overclocking mode of the main gun, and after the woman of the extraterrestrial race who controls the main gun locks on Xiao En through the fire control system, a sneer appears on her face.


    Shua!


    A deep blue beam of light was fired from the main gun, and shot towards Xiao En who was approaching.


    Compared with the previous blue light beam, the color of this blue light beam is obviously darker, and there is a tendency to turn from blue to ck, just like ck light mixed with blue light.


    At the same time, the speed is much faster than the previous blue beam.


    "This is¡­?!"


    Sean naturally noticed the abnormality in the color and speed of the blue light beam.


    Especially when the blue beam entered his domain and easily broke through the barriers in his domain, the extraordinaryness of this beam was obvious.


    sh!


    Using the sh, Sean tried his best to move sideways to dodge.


    But the attackparable to the **** level is extremely fast, and with the blue light beam in front of him, it is no longer an ordinary **** level in power, and the speed is faster than the ordinary **** level.


    Puff puff!


    The blue light beam was so powerful that it hit Sean before he could dodge it, and then spread all the way backward.


    Everything encountered along the way, whether it is a rock or a whole mountain, is all pierced.


    Finally, a straight passage with no end in sight was formed.


    "What kind of method is this?!"


    The ck-haired woman, the demigod Triste, had a dignified face. The dark blue beam just now was obviously not an ordinary attack. If it was an ordinary attack, it would never be possible to blow Sean away with one blow. Life or death is unknown.


    Although Xiao En is a clone, even if he dies, nothing will happen to him, but there is no doubt that if they lose Xiao En''sbat power in this battle, the possibility of them repelling the alien race will be even smaller.


    "The extraterrestrial race... actually have such a method?"


    The pupils of the bearded man from the Spirit Tribe constricted violently.


    It seems that the foreign races have even more terrifying attack methods. If they are encountered by him, it can be said that they will surely die.


    "No, the warships of the extraterrestrial race that inspired this method should have paid a certain price."


    In the next few battles with warships of the alien race, he found that the main cannon of the alien race that fired the dark blue beam would no longer shoot out the blue beam. Impossible to resist.


    "Hiss¡ª"


    In a huge river 200,000 meters away, Sean staggered up, as if he was being bitten by thousands of ants.


    He looks miserable now, very miserable.


    There is not a piece of skin on the whole body that has been yed well, all of it has been turned into coke, and with a light tap, there will berge pieces of charcoal falling off.


    The left arm disappeared directly, not only that, but the flesh and blood near the left arm and the shoulder also disappeared.


    And his left eye was scorched ck, his left eye was blind!


    "What kind of method is that?"


    Enduring the piercing pain, Sean teleported towards the battlefield. Sean waspletely shocked.


    Now his defense can reach the level of an ordinary **** even without using the blinking sh, but with the blinking sh, it is absolutely above the ordinary **** level.


    But even so, he was still so severely injured. The power of this blow absolutely surpassed that of ordinary gods, and only this level of power could injure him severely with one blow.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    After a few teleports, Sean rushed back to the battlefield.


    "Sir Sean, are you okay?"


    Seeing Xiao En''s miserable state, the ck-haired demigod Triste frowned.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die for the time being."


    Shawn bared his teeth and said, just the act of speaking has already made the pain in his body worse.


    The bearded old man of the Spirit Race nced at Xiao En with aplicated expression.


    Being able to survive that kind of attack shows how strong Sean''s defense is in front of him. He couldn''t help but think of the conflict between their Holy Spirit Temple and Sean a month ago. If they hadn''t been stopped at that time, thest one to suffer would probably be their Holy Spirit. temple.


    Now that he has be a "teammate", he feels a little lucky. The stronger the teammates are, the stronger their overall strength will be.


    "Howe, it''s not dead?"


    In the battleship, the woman of the extraterrestrial race who manipted the overclocked main gun to attack Xiao En saw the situation outside through the brainwave device, and a look of extreme shock appeared on her face.


    She knows how powerful the blow after the main gun is overclocked is. Even if it is a battleship like theirs with a length of 2,000 meters, if it receives such a blow, the battleship will be directly pierced.


    And such an attack was actually carried off by the native with his body. Although the injury was not light, it was terrifying enough. After all, it was a blow that could prate a battleship.


    "What a terrifying body!"


    "This is really an aborigine, isn''t it a strange looking mech?"


    "The natives are really unique. They can be so powerful just by practicing."


    In the war room, people in various positions eximed.


    The middle-aged extraterrestrial race sitting on the captain''s chair stared straight at Sean, whose body was scorched ck in the projection, his left arm disappeared, and his left eye was blind, and said with a slight sigh.


    "I heard that some indigenouss encountered by the alliance ten years ago had natives who could physically resist the main guns of battleships and tear them apart. I thought it was an exaggeration. Now it seems that the rumors are not necessarily false."


    The middle-aged man who manipted the main gun said in a deep voice.


    "Captain, this native has been seriously injured, and he will never be able to withstand the second attack of the overclocking main gun. Please give me the overclocking permission!"

 Chapter 540: die

    "Okay, Gothic, I will give you the permission to overclock the main gun, and be sure to kill this extraterrestrial race!"


    The middle-aged man sitting on the captain''s chair ordered.


    After two consecutive battles, they can naturally see that thebat power of the other two people except Sean is achieved through the weapon in their hands. Even if the maniptor is killed, as long as the weapon is still there, they can fight again. Unleash this power.


    But this native who can transform into a super giant is different. His strength obviously does not depend on some kind of weapon. That is to say, as long as he can be beheaded, the strength of the native can be weakened immediately.


    It is also worth paying the price of partial damage to the two main guns.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, the method just now should not be used continuously, but please be careful not to get too close."


    The ck-haired demigod Triste reminded.


    "Your Excellency Xiao En, you only need to hold back a little bit. After the previous attack, one of the main guns of the warship of the extraterrestrial race seems to be unusable."


    The bearded old man of the Spirit Race also reminded.


    "clear."


    Sean nced at the main cannon emitting a dark blue beam with lingering fear, and nodded.


    Without the reminder from the two of them, he would never approach the battleship rashly again.


    The reason why he dared to get close to the battleship before was because he knew that the main guns of the warships of the extraterrestrial race were not powerful enough to pose a fatal threat to him, but now it was different. He found that the main guns of the warships had enough deadly means for him, so he naturally did not dare to approach rashly.


    Shua!


    Sean didn''t intend to get close to the extraterrestrial race, but the extraterrestrial race obviously didn''t intend to let him go, and a blue beam of light had already struck him.


    Whoosh!


    Because he was far away from the battleship, the teleportation was not disturbed, so he avoided it by teleportation.


    "Chance!"


    Seeing the main cannon being pinned down by Sean, the eyes of the ck-haired demigod Triste and the bearded old man of the Spirit Race couldn''t help but their eyes lit up. Two huge light beams, one golden and one green, attacked the battleship almost in no particr order.


    Now, the warship of the alien race has only two main guns that can be used. Now that one main gun has been activated to attack Sean, there is a gap before the next activation, and the other main gun is naturally impossible to defend against the attack of the two of them.


    Shua!


    Facing the two god-level attacksing directly towards the battleship, the battleship intercepted it.


    Bang, boom!


    Contrary to their expectations, the two beams of light, one gold and one green, were actually intercepted.


    The reason is because there are actually two blue beams appearing at the same time!


    One of the blue beams came from the main gun that had been silent for a long time after firing a dark blue beam.


    "Already ready to use?!"


    Seeing the intercepted attack, the expressions of the ck-haired demigod Triste and the bearded old man of the Spirit Race couldn''t help but change.


    "Trouble!"


    Sean couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The main cannon that fired the terrifying dark blue beam can be used again after a period of interruption. This is by no means good news.


    Because this indicates that although the extraterrestrial race cannot continuously stimte the terrifying dark blue light beam, they can intermittently stimte that kind of light beam, and the threat is undoubtedly greatly increased.


    Shua! Swish! Swish!


    The attack of the battleship''s main guns kept chasing Sean, and it seemed that he would not stop until he was killed.


    Whoosh! Boom!


    Sean sometimes evades with teleportation, and sometimes takes it down with his body after the domain is weakened.


    Although the speed of the teleportation is fast enough, but after all, it is facing an attackparable to a **** level, so it goes without saying that the speed is fast.


    If he is not far away from the battleship now, I am afraid that every blow is enough to make it difficult for him to dodge.


    Whoosh!


    Teleported again to avoid the huge blue light beam that was fired, Sean frowned, and a space de shed towards the battleship.


    Shua!


    The space de sliced ??throughyers of space ripples, and shed towards the battleship of the extraterrestrial race.


    Patter!


    But the space de was still a thousand meters away from the battleship, but it suddenly copsed as if encountering an invisible obstacle.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing this scene, Sean frowned even more.


    There is a certain kind of fluctuation of the means of isting space around the battleship, and the space de is obviously also in this kind of restriction.


    "The space de is restricted, and I can''t get too close to the battleship. Now I don''t have any effective means of attack!"


    A trace of helplessness shed in Sean''s heart.


    Among the long-rangebat methods, his most powerful is naturally the space de, which is already powerful enough to surpass ordinary demigods, followed by the elemental talent attack that can reach the power of a sky-level knight.


    The space de is restricted, and the power of the elemental talent is not enough to cause damage to the battleship. ording to his estimation, if he wants to be able to cause damage to the battleship, he must at least have the destructive power of a demigod.


    "Hmph, you think I''ll have nothing to do with you if you distance yourself from the battleship?"


    But Sean''s severely restricted and stretched state obviously still cannot satisfy the extraterrestrial race.


    The middle-aged extraterrestrial race who had obtained the overclocking permission snorted coldly, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    Having obtained the permission to use overclocking, he did not use the overclocking main gun immediately. After overclocking, the main gun is only powerful in one blow. He must be sure that nothing will go wrong, and it is best to be able to shorten the distance between Sean and the battleship.


    Shua!


    Another blue beam was fired from the main cannon by the middle-aged alien race.


    It is no different from the previous blue light beam, it is not the kind of light speed with extremely terrifying dark blue power, but Xiao En''s face changed drastically when he saw this light beam.


    The blue beam was not aimed at him, but at a nearby demigod who was being entangled by the mech.


    This demigod was wearing a bandage, and it was the human demigod Tao Te who had not recovered from his injuries.


    Whoosh!


    Sean wanted to teleport to block Taot, but the light blue beam bombarded Taot one step ahead of him. As a god-level attack, the speed was extremely fast.


    Chi!


    The defensive force field outside the human demigod Tao Te''s body was easily shattered, and his body vaporized and dissipated like smoke, leaving no trace.


    The fifth fallen demigod appears!


    Shua!


    It wasn''t over yet, another blue light beam appeared and shot at another demigod who was fighting with the mecha.


    This is a beautiful woman with fox ears and tail, she is the demigod Teresa, a fox woman.


    Whoosh!


    Sean''s teleportation was half a beat slower again, and the blue beam once again passed before Sean''s teleportation arrived.


    The demigod Teresa, the fox woman, has discovered the deadly blue light that is shooting at her, but she has no time to dodge. The demigod Teresa, the fox woman, is about to be the sixth demigod to be killed.


    Boom!


    A golden light beam appeared, and the blue light beam was almost blocked.


    The aftermath of the explosion of the two light beams directly sent the fox woman demigod Teresa and the mecha that was confronting her flying.


    It was naturally the ck-haired demigod Triste who made the shot. At the critical moment, she blocked the blow that was enough to kill the fox demigod Teresa.


    But she who blocked the blow did note without a price.


    Boom!


    A blue beam of light hit her body, but fortunately it was blocked by the golden spherical mask of the ck rapier, but even so, she was still retreated several thousand meters by the attack.


    Obviously, she was locked on by a main gun, and she couldn''t do something like this to intercept it, otherwise she would be the next demigod to die.


    And the group of demigods are restrained by the mecha, it is difficult to keep a distance from the battleship, and if they are too far away from the battleship, the three of Xiao En will be isted and helpless, surrounded by the battleship and the mecha.


    "Aren''t you going to get close? When teammates die one after another, how long can you endure?"


    The middle-aged man from the extraterrestrial race showed a cruel smile, and he was already looking for his next target.


    Whoosh!


    ncing at the group of demigods who were fighting with the mecha not far away, and then at the battleship, Sean teleported, appeared a thousand meters away from the battleship, and quickly approached the battleship.


    He must oppress the battleship, otherwise the demigods will all die.


    Of course, in this case, he will be in danger. After all, the warships of the extraterrestrial race can trigger attacks with power beyond the normal **** level, but this is the only way to go now.


    ing!"


    Seeing Sean who was teleporting close and rushing towards the battleship, the middle-aged people of the extraterrestrial race were not surprised but happy.


    No longer caring about the other demigods, a blue light beam greeted Sean.


    Boom!


    Although Sean tried his best to avoid it, he was still hit half of his body by the blue beam. Fortunately, he was able to carry it down with his strong body.


    "Closer, closer!"


    The extraterrestrial race was middle-aged, with a hint of madness in his eyes. Sean was only 600 meters away from the battleship, but he still did not use overclocking, but attacked Sean with a normal attack again.


    Boom!


    Sean was attacked again, this time it was aplete hit, and there was no time to dodge.


    "die!"


    Sean was only 400 meters away from the battleship. At this time, the middle-aged alien race finally inspired overclocking.


    Shua!


    A dark blue light beam shot at Sean at an unimaginable speed.


    At the same time as the dark blue light beam appeared, Sean also took action, and a ck space de appeared, shing straight at the battleship.


    Although there is space interference near the battleship, Sean is able to use the power of space within the range of the domain, and just now, the boundary of his domain has approached the battleship.


    Chi!


    The dark blue light beam hit the ape-like Sean. Under the terrifying high temperature, the flesh and blood in Sean''s body that had not been carbonized was instantly carbonized, and his whole body was turned into a piece of coke, and then copsed.


    Sean''s doppelg?nger is dead!


    "Finally kill this native!"


    Through the brain wave device, seeing Xiao En''s ape-like body carbonized and finallypletely copsed, the middle-aged people of the extraterrestrial race were excited.


    Beep beep!


    But the next moment, the battleship trembled slightly, but there were continuous rms sounding inside the battleship.


    Hisplexion changed, and through the brain wave device, he immediately saw the damaged area, and the joy of killing Sean just now turned into stiffness.


    A straight scratch appeared on the No. 1 main gun operated by a woman of the extraterrestrial race and even nearby.


    Under this scratch, the fragileser crystal of the No. 1 main gun was split in half, exposing theser tube inside. Obviously, the No. 1 main gun has beenpletely abolished, at least temporarily.


    The reason for all this, he naturally understood, must be the ck de-like attack that the native swung before dying.

 Chapter 541: repel

    "not good!"


    But the next moment, hisplexion became even uglier.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the battleship shook again, this time, it was even more violent than the previous one.


    The urgent rm sounded again, and the battleship was attacked again. Through the brain wave device, he saw that the No. 10 armor group on the back was seriously damaged, and a huge hideous trace with a length of tens of meters appeared there. The nearby armor te waspletely pierced.


    Just now, two beams of light, one gold and one green, attacked the battleship, and because the No. 1 main gun was damaged, the No. 3 main gun he manipted fell into cooling down, and finally only the No. 2 main gun was able to meet it.


    The result can be imagined, only one of the attacks was intercepted in time, but the other attacknded on the battleship.


    Boom!


    And it''s not over yet.


    Shua, Shua!


    Two huge light beams, one gold and one green, struck again.


    Obviously, the two natives have discovered the fact that only one main gun can be used on the battleship.


    Shua!


    The only remaining main gun, a blue beam appeared, intercepting the golden beam.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Thepanion manipting the secondary gun finally came to his senses. Dozens of red beams attacked the green beam, but he didn''t show the slightest sigh of relief. Attacks at the main gun level are not so easy to intercept. .


    Puff puff!


    Sure enough, dozens of red beams were all smashed by the green beams, and the green beams only lost a little before hitting the battleship hard.


    Boom!


    The battleship trembled violently again, and the sirens continued to sound. This time it was the No. 7 armored group that was damaged.


    In the war room, the captain''s slightly gloomy voice sounded, and there was a hint of anger in the voice.


    "Retreat!"


    Suddenly, arge amount of red light erupted from the front of the huge battleship, and the huge battleship retreated quickly, and its speed began to increase terrifyingly.


    Boom, boom!


    During this period of time, the battleship had two armor damages again, and thick smoke rose from the damage.


    Hisplexion turned pale. He knew that although he killed the native with a terrifying defense this time, he alsomitted a huge mistake. It is impossible to reward him, but he may be punished for it.


    Phew! call out!


    One of the battleship''s main guns was in cooldown, and one of the main guns was destroyed by Xiao En''s clone before he died, and only one of the main guns was able to meet it. With this kind of opportunity, the ck-haired demigod Trieste and the bearded old man of the Spirit Race naturally Will not let it go, and chase after the battleship.


    However, after chasing 10,000 meters, the battleship escaped after all. Although the battleship is bulky, it is a "weapon"parable to a god-level powerhouse. Although it is not as flexible as a god-level powerhouse, the fastest speed isparable to or even If it exceeds the god-level powerhouse, when its speed increases, the two of them will naturally be unable to catch up.


    "die!"


    The anger of both of them turned to the fleeing mech after receiving the retreat order.


    Shua!


    A golden beam of light appeared, and a ten-meter-high mecha, with a bang, turned into scrap iron emitting ck smoke, and the extraterrestrial race inside it had turned into coke before they could even scream.


    Shua!


    A green beam of light appeared, and another ten-meter-high mecha also turned into scrap iron.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the end, the extraterrestrial race lost a total of five mechs before they were able to escape.


    In a messy battlefield, the surviving strongmen of the four ns all showed joy.


    "Kill the extraterrestrial race!"


    Moreover, the damage to the warship of the extraterrestrial race this time is more serious than the previous one, and it will take more time to repair it than thest time.


    In this case, they are likely to be able to persist until the artifact is refined.


    As long as the artifacts are refined, the strength gap between them and the extraterrestrial races will be greatly shortened, and they may even defeat and destroy the warships of the extraterrestrial races.


    However, although the price they paid this time was not as great asst time, it was not small.


    The human demigod Taot fell, and more than 20 powerful knights at the level of heaven and earth were lost. There were less than 50 of the original 70 or so.


    This is not counting the loss of Sean''s avatar.


    Although Sean''s lost avatar can be recovered after a while, in this period of time, Sean''s mainbat power will be lost.


    Sean''s terrifying physical body is obvious when facing the warships of the extraterrestrial race.


    This time, if Xiao En''s clone hadn''t destroyed one of the main cannons of the extraterrestrial race just before his death, it would have been very difficult for them to repel the extraterrestrial race.


    "Hallmaster Trieste, the battleship of the extraterrestrial race has been seriously damaged this time, and there is only one main gun left. Do you think we can track it down, find the warship of the extraterrestrial race, and destroy the extraterrestrial race in one fell swoop?"


    The demigod Teresa, a fox woman, spoke.


    "It''s difficult. Although there is only one main gun that can be used on the battleship of the extraterrestrial race, it is only temporary. At that time, the other main gun was cooling down because it triggered a terrible attack. It must be able to be used now."


    The ck-haired demigod Triste frowned and shook her head.


    "Indeed, the only main gun that was damaged was the one that was destroyed by His Excellency Sean. One of the main guns was only cooling down and was not damaged."


    The bearded old man of the Spirit Race spoke.


    "Coupled with the fact that the clone of His Excellency Xiao En was killed, even if we find the battleship of the extraterrestrial race, we don''t have much chance of winning."


    "I do have a suggestion."


    The red-skinned giant demigod said.


    "Now that the warships of the extraterrestrial race are damaged, they are definitely unwilling to encounter us again. We can take this opportunity to clean up the metal puppets like the territory of the wizard n."


    "I think that''s a good suggestion."


    Human race demigod Longfellow nodded.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    In the end, the strong men of the four ns did not leave the territory of the wizards immediately, but searched and killed metal puppets in the territory of the wizards. After several days, they withdrew from the territory of the wizards.


    ¡­


    At the same time as the clone died, it had been quietly transferred to the Targa Temple in the territory of the giants. Sean himself, who was refining the weapon, frowned, and then stretched it out.


    The space de cut out by his clone before he died had already destroyed one of the main guns. Of the remaining two main guns, one was forced to cool down, and only one main gun was left to be used.


    Under such circumstances, he believed that the Lord Trieste and the bearded old man of the Spirit Race would definitely be able to repel the battleship, and if he was lucky, he could even cause serious damage to the battleship.


    "The attack of the extraterrestrial race should have been blocked!"


    He looked at the four pieces of metal that were being burned in the gas refining furnace. At this time, the four pieces of metal had shown signs of melting, which was considered to be between liquid and solid.


    "ording to this trend, it may take at least a month for the artifact to be refined. The time is exactly the same as the recovery time of my avatar. I just don''t know if the Lord Trieste can persist."


    Although there are some concerns about the Trieste Hall Master and the others, he does not intend to rush to support himself.


    Not to mention that he himself is currently in charge of refining weapons, and he can''t get away at all. Even if he could get away, he wouldn''t rush there.


    For him, the safest way is to temporarily avoid the edge of the extraterrestrial races and wait for his strength to grow.


    It doesn''t need to be too long, at most a year, when his realm is upgraded from an emperor-level knight to an emperor-level knight, he should already have the power to fight against the warships of the extraterrestrial race.


    The next thing is to join the team formed by the four races to resist the extraterrestrial race.


    In the hintend of the wizard family, near a metal vein, the warship of the extraterrestrial race that was severely damaged docked here. This metal vein is being urgently excavated to extract metal and use it to repair the warship.


    In a meeting room of the battleship, eleven senior leaders of the battleship sat in it, and the leader was a middle-aged man with a brown beard, who was the highestmander of this battleship, the captain of this battleship.


    He looked slightly gloomy at the third position on the left, with a brown unicorn on his forehead, a slightly thin middle-aged man said.


    "Gothic, you let me down!"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man with the brown beard, the slightly thin middle-aged man lowered his head palely.


    "Because of you, the battleship was severely damaged, and the mecha team even lost five pilots and mechas."


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard carried dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "Although you killed a native who could pose the greatest threat to the battleship, it also caused the battleship to suffer a great loss. The loss is obviously greater than your credit. I am now revoking your position as the captain of the naval gun. Do you have any objection?"


    "I have no opinion."


    The slightly skinny middle-aged man shook his head.


    Satisfied with the attitude of the slightly thin middle-aged man, the brown-bearded middle-aged man nodded slightly, looking at the other people present.


    "I thought it would be easy to take down this living, but now it has been blocked twice and the battleship has been damaged twice. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Captain, the natives of this are obviously stronger than we thought."


    A woman with sses said.


    "I suggest temporarily evacuating this of life, and after recording the coordinates, return to the alliance and let the family cooperate with other families."


    "no."


    A man with a slightly darkplexion immediately denied it.


    "The natives of this living are indeed stronger than we expected, but they haven''t reached the point where they need to cooperate with other families."


    "I don''t think it''s reached that point either."


    A woman with short brown hair also spoke.


    "The natives are powerful, but they are still within the range we can handle. If you cooperate with other families, you need to pay at least 40% or more of the benefits. Presumably you don''t want to reduce the benefits you get?"


    "I also don''t think it is necessary to retreat for the time being."


    "I think so."


    ¡­


    The short-haired brown-haired woman''s words obviously addressed the pain points of the people present. Cooperating with other families will inevitably dilute the benefits that are about to be obtained, which is what they are unwilling to do.


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard frowned slightly, and finally decided.


    "Wait for a while, if you still can''t upy this living, then return to the alliance immediately to seek cooperation."

 Chapter 542: concern

    One monthter.


    Chichi!


    Apanied by the sound of chi chi, arge amount of water vapor evaporated in the refining room of the Taga Temple, and the water vapor turned into white mist, filling the whole room, making the whole room white.


    After a while, all the water vapor dissipated, and the alchemy room of the Taga Temple was visible again, and more than half of the water that was originally full in the sink attached to the metal table had evaporated.


    Hum!


    Sean used his thoughts, and a light blue short knife flew out of the sink andnded in his hand.


    The short knife is about one meter long, the handle can be held in one hand, and the handle is slightly curved inward like the sharp ws of a beast.


    This was refined by Xiao En with the four pieces of materials that can be used to refine artifacts. It took a total of one and a half months to melt and purify the four pieces of metal, and mix them into the current appearance.


    The shaping has beenpleted, and the next step is to inscribe the pattern, but this step has stumped countless master craftsmen.


    The minimum standard for the pattern pattern of a god-level weapon is 1 million patterns, and a full 1 million patterns are imprinted on a carrier that is no more than three centimeters wide and no more than one meter long. You can imagine the difficulty.


    Without extremely terrifying concentration and eyesight, without an extremely proficient level of inscription patterns, it is impossible to seed. After all, even if only one of the 1 million lines is wrong, it may lead to failure.


    Even the mechanized operation of Xiao En in his previous life can never guarantee that there will be no mistakes in 1 million operations, let alone intelligent species.


    Because of this, there are rumors that only god-level powerhouses can refine artifacts.


    To be precise, it¡¯s not that divine weapons can only be refined by god-level powerhouses, but that only god-level powerhouses have the level of concentration and eyesight to ensure that millions of inscription patterns will not be missed.


    However, this step is the easiest for Xiao En, who has the formation mark. He doesn''t even n to engrave 1 million lines step by step to refine ordinary artifacts, but prepares to engrave a formation pattern with 1.5 million lines. For refining, it is natural to refine the best artifact.


    Boo!


    Fixing the dagger on the metal frame, his hand began to stroke the de of the dagger.


    Slowly and attentively, it takes a while to slide forward a little.


    As his hand slid forward, cumbersome, dense dark golden lines began to appear, because it was too dense, it looked like a whole piece of dark gold.


    After more than ten minutes, his hand left the de, and the entire de, where he touched it, was all dark gold.


    There is no test, and his current defensive stance is not strong enough to trigger a test, but Xiao En feels that this artifact should be refined. This is the confidence brought to him by the pattern brand that has never failed so far.


    "Although the extraterrestrial race has not yet attacked, it must be sent there as soon as possible!"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the battleship was too damaged, or because of some other reason, the extraterrestrial race has not moved this month.


    The spies who sneaked into the wizard family were killed by the metal puppets distributed around the battleship before they got close to the battleship, so the situation of the warship of the extraterrestrial race is still unknown.


    However, once the extraterrestrial race is ready tounch an attack, the attack must be violent, and it is absolutely unstoppable with just two artifacts.


    "Fortunately, within a month, the talent of the avatar has also recovered. The body tissue of the extraterrestrial racest time is still preserved!"


    After more than an hour, Sean''s avatar took the dagger artifact and rushed towards the direction of the strong men of the four ns stationed at the border. Sean himself, who had been refining for more than a month, was at leisure.


    "Three artifacts, plus my clone, it shouldn''t be a big problem to block the warships of the extraterrestrial races. The crisis of the extraterrestrial races has been resolved, no, no..."


    Suddenly, Sean seemed to have been sshed with cold water, and his mind suddenly sobered up.


    "The extraterrestrial race feels that there is no chance of winning, isn''t that..."


    Cold sweat slid from Sean''s forehead, and even fell to the floor.


    All along, his consideration is to assist the powerful four ns united to resist the extraterrestrial race. If the resistance fails, he will endure it for a while, and wait until the strength reaches the **** level before destroying the extraterrestrial race.


    But now, he suddenly discovered that this n has a fatal loophole.


    The extraterrestrial racese from an alliance called technological civilization. This alliance isposed of many races with technological development routes. The outer race warships are likely to be the exploration spaceships of one of the families.


    If the warship of the extraterrestrial race is defeated andpletely feels that there is no chance of winning, what will it do?


    Either return to the alliance and ask for help from the family, or contact other exploration spacecraft to carve up the together. If it attracts more powerful forces, even if his strength reaches the **** level, it will be useless.


    Since the arrival of this warship of the extraterrestrial race, Xiao En and the demigods have not thought about the terrorist forces behind the warship of the extraterrestrial race, but the warship of the extraterrestrial race alone has already made them burnt out. They were almost destroyed twice. There is still energy to think too much about the back of the extraterrestrial race.


    Now, with the third artifact, there is the possibility of defeating the extraterrestrial race, but it is necessary to consider the forces behind the extraterrestrial race.


    "This warship of the extraterrestrial race must never be allowed to escape from Lantan Star, otherwise, it will die!"


    Sean''s brows slowly frowned.


    The three artifacts, together with his avatar, have the possibility of countering and defeating the warships of the extraterrestrial race, but if it is said that the warships of the extraterrestrial race are left behind, it is not very likely. Even if he himself participated in the battle, objective evaluation is still uncertain. .


    The speed of the battleship can reach or even surpass that of a god-level powerhouse. If you run away with all your heart, no one can catch up with it in speed.


    Unless the main flight engine is destroyed at the very beginning, but as an extremely important position, the extraterrestrial race will inevitably protect it closely, so it may not be possible to have such an opportunity.


    "We must have stronger means, and it is best to have a speedparable to god-level. For the current n, we can only..."


    With a decision in his heart, Xiao En opened the dimension space, and a huge monster appeared, ten meters high, with a streamlined body, and a huge muzzle on the left and right shoulders.


    This is exactly the mecha he salvaged from an ind and repaired with the memory of the extraterrestrial race.


    Sean is in awe and admiration for the mecha technology of the extraterrestrial race that has reached its peak.


    An ordinary person, driving a mecha, can actually destroy a star with one blow, and increase thebat power of an ordinary person to the point where it can destroy a star. One can imagine how high this multiplier will be. Hundreds of millions of times are certain. And even more than that.


    So after seeing the horror of the mechs of the extraterrestrial race from the memory of the extraterrestrial race, he couldn''t stop thinking ofbining the road of knight cultivation with the road of mechas.


    And he has a deeper idea, that is tobine the pattern into the mecha, endow the mecha with various strange abilities of the pattern, and even let the pattern increase the strength of the mecha.


    Because he felt that his understanding of the principle of the mecha and the use of thebination pattern were still a bit short, Xiao En did not n to turn the mecha in front of him into a pattern, and now he was facing the threat from the forces behind the alien race. , but had to try.


    Five dayster, Sean''s clone arrived at the ce where the four groups of strong men were, and told the four strong men of his worries, and the four strong men obviously thought of this problem.


    After some discussions, they finally decided to take the initiative to attack andpletely destroy the battleship in one fell swoop.


    In thest battle, the warships of the extraterrestrial race were seriously damaged. It can be seen from the fact that there is still no movement for a full month, and it may not be repaired until now.


    On their side, not only did Sean''s avatar return, but they also brought a third artifact. Their strength soared, and it was the best time topletely destroy the battleship in one fell swoop.


    Dididi!


    In the huge battleship with a length of more than 2,000 meters, the sound of Didi continued to sound. Inside the battleship, the alien races who were resting all changed their expressions and rushed to their respective posts.


    "what happened?"


    The captain of the extraterrestrial race, a middle-aged man with a brown beard, walked into the war room and asked with a slight frown.


    "Return to the captain, it''s the indigenous attack!"


    A young man with neatlybed hair quickly replied.


    "The battleship lifts off, and dispatches robots and mecha teams to meet them!"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard sat on the captain''s chair and calmly ordered.


    Although the battleship has not yet been fully repaired, the main gun that was damagedst time has been repaired, and itsbat power has been fully restored.


    "yes."


    As fate ordered, arge amount of red light sprayed from the bottom of the battleship, and the huge battleship slowly floated up.


    The surrounding robots and mechas in charge of vignce began to wee the iing strong men from the four ns.


    After thinking for a while, the middle-aged man with the brown beard ordered again.


    "This attack by the natives is a bit unusual, and all units are notified to remain on high alert!"


    The aborigine lost a top-levelbat power. It stands to reason that he should be shrunk now, but he suddenly attacked, and he felt a little weird from it.


    "yes."


    The messenger responded again, and switched to the full-channel mode to convey the captain''s instructions to all units.


    In the war room, there are three main gun chair positions. The three main gun operators fromst time are already in ce, but one of them has a bad face. This person is a thin middle-aged man who has been demoted.


    In the exploration spacecraft, positions are not only closely rted to their sries, but also closely rted to their revenue sharing.


    For example, if the life discovered this time can be sessfully upied, if he is still the captain of the naval gun, the profit share he will get is absolutely extremely high, but unfortunately, all of this is gone.


    Although as the main gunner, he also has a profit share, but obviously he can''tpare with the captain of the naval gunner. It is conceivable that he is depressed at this time.


    Through the brainwave device, he looked in the direction of the iing natives, and the next moment, his eyes became dull.


    "Actually... not dead?!"

 Chapter 543: escaped

    At this time, in his line of sight, there are about 40 natives, who are rapidly approaching the battleship.


    Among the more than 40 aborigines, there are three leaders. One of them is an aboriginal old man, and the other is an aboriginal woman. These two people are the two who fought the battleship with strange weaponsst time.


    But the third person surprised him. This person is 15 meters tall and looks like a certain kind of ape. His hair and skin are golden, like pouring metal. This person is also the person who fought against the battleshipst time.


    But how is it possible?


    He personally beheaded the opponent, and even paid the price of damage to one of the main guns for this, and he was demoted because of this.


    But what''s going on now, how could the other party be still alive?


    In the war room, not only was the skinny middle-aged man, but the others also looked like they had seen a ghost when they saw the golden giant ape transformed by Sean.


    "Is this the native who destroyed one of the main guns of the battleshipst time?"


    "No, I prefer to believe that this is another native with the same ability!"


    "If it is really the native fromst time, then the defense of this native is too strong. After being attacked by two overclocked main guns, even a battleship may be directly destroyed. This native can survive!"


    ¡­


    Even the brown-bearded middle-aged man sitting on the captain''s chair couldn''t help frowning. This native''s defense is too strong. Does it take three overclocked main guns topletely kill him?


    Shua! Swish!


    The attacks of the ck-haired demigod Triste and the bearded old man of the Spirit Race have already attacked the battleship. One is golden and the other is green. Two huge light beams are attacking the battleship aggressively.


    The terrifying temperature caused the air where the two light beams passed to be scorching hot.


    The ape-like Sean also rushed towards the battleship quickly, rampaging all the way, like a huge golden meteorite.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    There is no need to remind, the three main gunners, including the thin middle-aged man, have alreadyunched an interception.


    Two huge blue beams greeted one golden and one green beam respectively, and one blue beam greeted the ape-like Sean.


    Bang, boom!


    Two beams of light, one gold and one green, were intercepted, and there were two explosions in the air. The terrifying shock waves left by the explosion even directly ttened several nearby mountains.


    The blue light beam facing Sean was weakened by Sean through the field, and he took it down, and then he quickly approached the battleship without slowing down.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    For Sean, the battleship didn''t dare to be careless at all. One of the main guns of the battleshippletely focused on Sean. The maniptor of this main gun was the woman in the hands of the three main gun operators.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Several attacks were blocked by Sean. The distance between Sean and the battleship was getting closer and closer, and her palms were slightly sweaty. The captain had given her the permission to overclock the main gun, and she was ready to use the overclocking of the main gun. .


    She nced at the skinny middle-aged man subtly. She must not make the same mistake as this senior and let this native get too close to the battleship.


    And in her heart, she couldn''t help but have a little ambition. The senior was demoted, and the position of naval gun captain is now vacant. As the main gunner, she is also qualified topete.


    1000 meters.


    900 meters.


    800 meters.


    700 meters.


    600 meters.


    It''s now! !


    Her spirit is highly concentrated, stimtes overclocking, and uses the fire control system to assist aiming and shooting.


    Boom!


    The dark blue light beam shot out at an unimaginable speed, swept past where the natives were, and spread to the distance.


    Among the dark blue beam of light, a severely injured figure can be vaguely seen. Obviously, she did not waste this blow to the overclocking main gun.


    There was a hint of joy on her face, but the next moment, her eyes became horrified.


    "What is that? Not good, intercept it!"


    Not far from the battleship, the fox woman demigod Teresa slowly narrowed the distance to the battleship while fighting with the mecha.


    Because the range was notrge, the mecha that was fighting her didn''t notice the abnormality, and the weapon she was holding at this time was a blue short knife about one meter long, which was the second-best made by Xiao En. Handle artifact.


    And just after seeing Sean being hit by a dark blue beam, she took action.


    Crackling!


    Battle energy poured into the blue dagger in his hand, countless bright golden lines appeared on the dagger, and then a thick light beam surrounded by lightning burst out and shot towards the direction of the battleship.


    The attack of the mecha next to her was ignored by her, because just before the attack of the mecha was about to hit her, a purple domepletely made of lightning protected her in it, blocking the attack of the mecha next to her. attack.


    Shua!


    The lightning beam struck directly at the main flight engine at the bottom of the battleship. This was what they had agreed in advance. They focused on attacking the flight engine of the battleship, making the battleship lose its maneuverability.


    Shua, Shua!


    Two blue beams intercepted this purple beam.


    Noticing the sudden appearance of the purple beam and the target of the purple beam, the maniptors of the other two main guns had no time to discuss and blocked the purple beam at the same time.


    Bang, boom!


    The two main gun operators did not discuss it, but Sean and the others had already discussed it in advance. When Sean was hit by the overclocking main gun, the ck-haired demigod Trieste and the bearded old man of the Spirit Race It is ready to intercept.


    So when the two blue beams attacked the purple beam surrounded by electric light, the attacks of the two intercepted and sessfully intercepted the two blue beams.


    Shua!


    The purple light beam that was not intercepted was rushing towards the battleship at an unimaginable speed.


    Although dozens of secondary guns have been firing red beams, the power is too weak to intercept them.


    "Evade!"


    In the war room, including the captain, everyone had time to shout these two words in their hearts.


    The pilot of the battleship did not hear their voices, but the other party knew very well what to do at this time.


    Creak!


    As the pilot of the battleship mmed the joystick sideways, the entire battleship tilted violently.


    Boom!


    The purple light beam bombarded the bottom of the battleship, and the battleship shook violently. At the bottom, a huge trace of damage appeared, and the rm kept ringing.


    "Hush..."


    However, the pilot of the battleship let out a sigh of relief. The tilt at the critical moment allowed the main flight engine to escape the attack.


    "It was dodged!"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste, the bearded old man of the spirit tribe, and the fox demigod Teresa obviously also saw it. The three of them attacked the main flight engine of the battleship at the same time with a little regret in their hearts.


    One gold, one green, one purple.


    Three beams of light all attacked the main flight engine of the battleship.


    Bang, boom!


    In addition to one main gun that was in cooling, the battleship also had two main guns that could be used. Two blue beams appeared, of which the green beam and the purple beam surrounded by lightning were intercepted.


    Boom!


    The golden light beam that hadn''t been intercepted in time, was bombarded again on the bottom of the battleship under the useless resistance of the secondary artillery, sting the metal armor and creating a hole tens of meters long.


    However, it still failed to hit the main flight engine, and was evaded by the warship pilot.


    Beep!


    Inside the battleship, sirens rang endlessly, and everyone in the war room showed panic on their faces.


    Among the natives, there are actually three weapons that can emit the power of a battleship''s main gun, which none of them expected.


    If there is, why didn¡¯t you take it out before and wait until now?


    This made them very puzzled.


    "Retreat, withdraw from this!"


    On the captain''s chair, the brown-bearded middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then ordered without hesitation.


    The aborigines actually have a third weapon that can stimte the power of the main cannon. Coupled with the extremely strong defense of the aborigines, they no longer have any advantage. This living is not something they can swallow with their current strength.


    So he made a decisive decision, and after preparing to withdraw from the, he returned to the alliance and sought cooperation with other exploration spacecraft.


    "yes!"


    Driving the battleship twice in a row to avoid the key point of the main flight engine, the pilot of the battleship had cold sweat on his forehead.


    Hearing the order, he quickly pushed up the direction joystick. The head of the battleship was slightly raised, and arge number of red lights rushed out from the tail.


    "Not good, the extraterrestrial race is ready to escape!"


    Seeing that the battleship was speeding up and preparing to escape, and it seemed that it was going to leave the directly, the three ck-haired women and demigods with artifacts showed anxiety on their faces. While chasing the battleship, they kept arousing the artifacts, trying to destroy The main flight engine of the battleship.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombardment that failed to be intercepted continued tond on the battleship, but none of them could destroy the flight engine of the battleship. The pilot of the battleship showed superb driving skills.


    Seeing that the speed of the battleship is getting faster and faster, it is almost impossible to catch up.


    The three ck-haired women and demigods, as well as the other strong men of the four races who discovered the situation here, all turned anxious. If the battleships of the extraterrestrial races were allowed to escape like this, attracting more extraterrestrial races, they might There is really no chance of winning.


    Crunch! Crash!


    The battleship was trembling violently, turbulent, and the sirens were constantly sounding. The terrifying impact caused the people in the battleship to stagger, and only those who were fixed on the seats were not greatly affected.


    In the war room, seeing that the battleship was about to throw off the three natives, including the middle-aged man with a brown beard sitting on the captain''s chair, everyone couldn''t help but let out a long breath, with a look of relief on their faces.


    "Escaped!"


    This is the only thought in everyone''s mind at this time.


    Now that the speed of the battleship has increased, it is absolutely impossible for the natives to catch up!


    Beep beep!


    But at this moment, a more urgent rm sounded than before, apanied by an electronic sound.


    "Warning, warning, UFO is approaching rapidly, speed 12 megahertz!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 544: Common sense collapse

    "What? 12 MHz?"


    Hearing the siren, everyone in the war room had auditory hallucinations on their faces.


    Megahertz, the unified speed unit of the Science and Technology Alliance. Generally speaking, the fastest speed of ordinary D battle mech is about one megahertz, while the fastest speed of warships like them is about ten megahertz, which is enough to sail in the starry sky speed.


    But now, there are UFOs with a speed of 12 megahertz approaching rapidly. How is this possible? On this indigenous, how can there be existences with a speed of more than 10 megahertz?


    The battleship screen was connected, and the image of the rapidly approaching flying object appeared in front of them. They saw the appearance of this flying object.


    This is a ten-meter-high, silver-white mecha with a huge cannon barrel on each of the left and right shoulders. It looks quite simr to their mecha.


    The only difference is that the silvery white of the opponent''s fusge is actually mixed with a dark golden light, which makes the silver of the whole mech a little golden.


    "It''s not our mecha. Judging from its speed, the level should have reached C-level. Could it be the person who sent the distress signal? No, ording to the interrogation from the natives, the level of that person''s mecha is only D-level, and He should have been caught!"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard frowned.


    After the arrival, they once captured some elders of the Temple of the Witch God and askednguage experts to interrogate them. Not only did they learn about the highest level of power on this, they also learned that the person who sent the distress signal had been captured alive by the Temple of War God.


    "Captain, what should we do now?"


    "Warning, if the opponent continues to approach, attack!"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard ordered.


    A C-ss mech already has the strength to threaten the battleship, and he doesn''t want to turn against it if it is not necessary.


    "Warning, please stop approaching, otherwise we willunch an attack!"


    In the silver mecha cabin with dots of golden mecha, the battleship''s warning sound through the public channel sounded immediately.


    A person wearing a brain wave device and covered in scorched and burnt marks stretched out his scorched hand, and pressed a button on the electronic screen to turn off themunication.


    This person is Sean.


    And this mecha is naturally the one he repaired, but the difference is that the mecha at this time is covered with dark golden lines, unlike the product of technological civilization, but It is a bit simr to the product of cultivating civilization.


    "I hope it can really achieve the desired effect!"


    Driving the mecha and continuing to approach the battleship, Sean frowned slightly, but this slight frown affected the terrible injury on his body, causing him to grit his teeth in pain.


    Drawing formations on the body of the mecha, using the power of the formations to enhance thebat capability of the mecha, the whole process waspleted a day ago, but in the battle just now, Sean did not use it, but relied on the ape The reason why Hua and Battleship fought hard was because he didn''t know what to do.


    Although he has already drawn what he thinks is the most perfectbination of patterns on the battleship, he is not sure whether the expected effect can be achieved. None.


    The loss of a clone is not a problem, but because of the loss of this clone, the overall strength is weakened, which is obviously not worth the loss.


    So in the first battle, he chose the safest way to assist the trio of ck-haired women and demigods with a terrifying ape-like defense.


    However, when he saw that the three ck-haired women and demigods failed to stop the battleship, and saw that the battleship was about to lift off and leave Rantan, he knew that he had to try.


    Because if the battleship escapes from Lantan and attracts a more powerful extraterrestrial race, everyone will die, including him.


    It is indeed impossible to detect the Targa Temple like this kind of extraterrestrial race warship that is onlyparable to the god-level powerhouse. After all, the Taga Temple is also an artifact of the same level, but what if it is of a higher level?


    It''s entirely possible.


    "Captain, the other party has shut down themunication!"


    "Attack!"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard ordered directly.


    "yes!"


    Except for the main gun that was still cooling down, the operators of the other two main guns responded quickly andunched attacks one after another.


    Shua!


    A huge blue light beam, with devastating and terrifying power, attacked the mecha.


    In the mecha, a high-energy attack was detected, and the sound of the rm sounded.


    Phew!


    The mech that was rushing forward quickly dropped the height with an unimaginable reaction speed, and Kankan avoided the blue beam.


    But this is not over, because another beam of light has approached, too close to even dodge.


    , in the cockpit, pour the defensive force field of the right hand into it, and iy it on a metal ball full of patterns on the driver''s seat.


    This is something simr to the hemispherical transparent crystal of the Taga Temple. It is the core of maniption. It is the key tobining many formations, and to activate any formation, it needs to pass through this metal. Ball operation.


    Crackling!


    The cannon barrel on the left shoulder of the mecha was raised slightly, and the bright golden lines imprinted on it bloomed, and a huge purple thunder light meandering appeared, urately intercepting the blue beam.


    Boom!


    The air was violently stirred by the shock wave of the explosion, as if a typhoon of magnitude 17 had urred.


    And in this typhoon, the mech actually followed the edge of the typhoon, approaching the battleship at an unabated speed.


    Dodge the first main gun attack, intercept the second main gun attack, avoid the aftermath of the explosion, they are perfectly connected together, and the time interval can hardly be felt!


    "This, this kind of operation... can actually achieve micro-control on the C-level mech. Could it be that the person in the mech is a B-level pilot?"


    Through the brain wave device, they saw the entire process of the mech''s evasion and counterattack, and the two main gunners couldn''t help sweating on their foreheads.


    The more powerful the mecha, the more difficult it is to operate it. It is like a fierce horse. Without a pilot of the corresponding level, the result of driving will only be the death of the machine.


    The pilot of the mecha in front of him is obviously able to control the mecha perfectly, and has even brought the performance of the mecha to the limit. This level is definitely beyond the C-level.


    But how could such a person appear here, ande for the battleship?


    Shua, Shua!


    Blue light beams shot out, and the main cannon continuously attacked the mecha, but the mecha either avoided it or blocked it with attacks.


    The speed of 12 MHz is perfectly utilized, making it difficult to lock on to the speed of the main gun.


    The distance between the mecha and the battleship is rapidly closing. If the speed of the battleship had not been increased to the fastest at this time, I am afraid that the mecha would have caught up with it long ago.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    As the mecha approached, dozens of red light beams appeared and enveloped the mecha. The distance of the mecha had already entered the shooting range of the secondary gun.


    Although the power of these auxiliary guns is not as good as that of the main gun, the power of each blow can reach the level of a demigod.


    Puff puff!


    But when the red light hit the mecha, it only sputtered out a little spark.


    When the red light came, golden lines lit up again on the upper and lower armor of the mech.


    With the lighting of these golden lines, the armor that should have only a demigod-level defense seems to have increased ten times, hundreds of times in an instant.


    Boom!


    Dodging the blue light beams and resisting the red light beams, the mecha caught up with the battleship amidst the panic of the alien race.


    Crackling!


    The gun barrel was aimed in the direction of the hatch, and a purple thunder burst out.


    Boom!


    The heavy cabin door was blown out with a gap more than ten meters wide, and the mecha flew into the cabin door with a whoosh.


    "That mech broke through the hatch and flew into the battleship!"


    Following the violent trembling, everyone in the war room panicked when they saw the mecha flying in through the hole.


    Because of the urgent evacuation before, it was toote to recall the mechas. It can be said that there is not a single mecha among the battleships at this time, and even if there is a mecha, it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of a C-level mecha. .


    And if the opponent rampages in the battleship, the battleship will definitely be sunk by the opponent from the inside.


    "How could there be a C-level mecha on this, and the pilot''s level is at least B-level!"


    Seeing the mecha flying into the battleship, the brown-bearded middle-aged man suddenly felt like he was exhausted and his whole body was weak.


    With the fragility of the battleship''s interior, not to mention a C-ss mecha, even a D-ss mecha is enough to destroy it entirely.


    There is no doubt that they have already lost, but they don''t know what kind of demands the other party will haveter.


    "Look, that person seems to be getting out of the mecha!"


    Suddenly, someone was surprised.


    "What? You actually came out of the mecha on your own initiative?"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard sat up straight suddenly, looking at the surveince screen.


    At first, he thought that the other party would stay in the mecha all the time, and thenmunicate with them throughmunication to threaten them, but he didn''t expect that the other party woulde out of the mecha on his own initiative.


    "Maybe¡­"


    The eyes of the middle-aged man with a brown beard couldn''t help but shine. How strong can a pilot who has lost his mech be? This might be an opportunity.


    But the next moment, his eyes turned intoplete disbelief, not only him, but everyone''s eyes turned into disbelief when they saw the peopleing out of the mecha.


    "How is it possible, how can the natives who practice civilization be able to drive mechas?"


    The brown-bearded middle-aged man felt that his brain was a bit insufficient. He actually saw a civilized nativee out of the mecha. This shock to him was no less than discovering that all the great conclusions discovered so far were all false.


    Since the expansion of technological civilization, there are not a few cultivating civilizations that they have encountered. At the beginning, they were also worried.


    So they set various gic restrictions, but in thest thousand years, they found that such restrictions are unnecessary, because people who practice civilization cannot use brain wave devices at all.


    Just as people who are technologically civilized cannot practice, people who practice civilization cannot use brain wave devices. It seems that there is an inexplicable thing that separates the two different development paths and prevents them from intermingling.


    But now, he actually saw a native who could drive a mech. It is conceivable that hismon sense copsed at this time!

 Chapter 545: captured

    "This, this is the one... who can turn into a giant ape!"


    Someone who has seen the video recording of Sean transforming from a normal human into a great ape shouted incoherently.


    And hearing this terrified cry, everyone''s faces werepletely desperate.


    If it was an aborigine with little strength, they might be able to kill him with firearms, but facing the aborigine who could carry the main gun of the battleship with his body, not to mention the gun, even the cannon was useless.


    Coming out of the cockpit, Sean found himself in an empty cabin that he didn''t know what to do.


    Using the domain, I want to explore the entire battleship and find out where the extraterrestrial race is, but I find that there is also space interference in the battleship, and it is stronger, and the domain cannot be used at all.


    Regardless of the mecha, Sean ran towards the depths of the cabin.


    Mecha has been bound by identity, even if the extraterrestrial race can crack it, it is definitely not something that can be done in a short time.


    Moreover, only he can activate the formation pattern of the mecha, and he cannot use the formation pattern. The mecha is just an ordinary mechaparable to a demigod.


    Soon, a metal door three meters high and five meters wide appeared in front of him, but it was closed tightly.


    Obviously, the extraterrestrial race found him rushing into the battleship, and all the passages connecting this ce have been blocked.


    "If you only use your strength talent, it shouldn''t be enough!"


    ncing at the metal door, Sean discovered that the metal door was actually made of a mixture of a variety of more precious metals. I am afraid that the heavenly knights may not be able to break this metal door.


    He didn''t go back to drive the mech again, and stretched out his right arm to beat the metal door.


    Creak!


    A strange scene appeared. His entire right arm swelled rapidly, turning into a giant arm seven or eight meters long and two meters thick, with golden hair and skin.


    This is exactly the use of the ability to transform into an ape, but unlike usual times, he is only transforming his arm into an ape now.


    Boom!


    With a punch, the huge metal door flew backwards.


    Behind the metal door, the extraterrestrial race with guns locked in the direction of the door was counted, and was directly smashed into flesh by the metal door that suddenly flew back, scarlet blood sttered everywhere.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Several extraterrestrial races who were lucky enough not to be hit by the metal door, panicked and shot at Sean, but they were all blocked by Sean''s ape-like giant palm.


    Boo!


    An invisible light shot out from Sean''s eyes, shooting into the eyes of these extraterrestrial races.


    Snap, snap!


    The eyes of several extraterrestrial races instantly became dumb, and the gun in their hands fell out of their hands and fell to the ground, which was precisely controlled by Sean''s mind.


    Hum!


    Pressing one hand on the head of one of the extraterrestrial races, Sean quickly read the memory about the structure of the entire battleship, and then rushed to the battleship control center with a bang.


    Along the way, he punched the closed hatch, and the alien race that attacked was mentally controlled by him.


    Lost the protection of the battleship, the extraterrestrial races are no different frommbs waiting to be ughtered in front of Xiao En.


    "Damn, what kind of method is this?"


    In thebat room, seeing thepanion whose eyes were dull and unable to resist after only being red at by Xiao En, all the senior management of the battleship seemed to have seen a ghost.


    "Into the escape pod!"


    Commanded with a gloomy face in the brown beard.


    A group of people rushed towards the ce where the escape pod was. With the means of the natives in front of them, even if they entered the escape pod, they might not be able to escape, but there was always a glimmer of hope.


    It''s just that they only ran a few steps, but they all froze in ce.


    A figure appeared in front of them, it was the aborigine just now, and the other party actually passed through the intricate passage in just a dozen seconds, and the distance in a straight line exceeded a kilometer!


    Wouldn''t the other party go the wrong way? How did the other party do it?


    "It was actually defeated by a native!"


    Looking at Sean who blocked the way, the brown-bearded middle-aged manughed at himself, with a sense of loneliness in his voice.


    Discovering the of life, I thought it was an opportunity to lead the family to glory, but I didn''t expect it to be a disaster. Now even I have to be a prisoner of the indigenous people.


    "Indigenous, in my opinion, you are no different from bugs. Without the protection of steel machinery, you can be crushed to death with a single finger."


    Because he had searched for the extraterrestrial race, Xiao En knew the lingua franca of science and technology civilization. He could not help snorting when he heard that he was actually called an aborigine by the extraterrestrial race.


    "You, you actually know the lingua franca of technological civilization..."


    Hearing what Sean said, the middle-aged man with a brown beard stared nkly at Sean.


    Originally, it was just an unwillingness to vent, and he didn''t expect Sean to answer him. After all, in such a ce where there is no contact with the outside world, how could anyone know themonnguage?


    But what he didn''t expect was that Sean actually understood what he said, and also responded to him in themonnguage.


    "For you non-indigenous people, it takes at least a year or even several years to master thenguage, well, we ''indigenous'', only need one day."


    Sean said with a mocking look on his face.


    "You can actually drive a mech, who are you, are you a mixed race?"


    The middle-aged brown beard is not sure.


    Among some aboriginal races, there are many extremely beautiful and charming women. For such aboriginals, some families will privately imprison them and collect them for their own fun.


    Under such circumstances, there will be a very low chance of being born with mixed blood, who has both the blood of cultivation civilization and the blood of technological civilization. Such a person may be able to pilot mechas.


    "That''s not what you need to know."


    Sean interrupted straight away. Although talking with the extraterrestrial race can also get a lot of news about technological civilization, he has a more direct and effective method.


    Boo!


    Invisible light came out of his eyes, and with just a nce, everyone, including the middle-aged man with a brown beard, all became dull-eyed.


    "Drive the battleship back to the ground!"


    Looking at the empty driver''s seat, Sean ordered.


    "yes."


    Among the dull-eyed crowd, a male of the extraterrestrial race who should be quite old, wearing a spacesuit with impact resistance, returned to the driver''s seat and began to drive the battleship back to the ground.


    Although the mind is under control, the technology will not be too restricted.


    Boo!


    And Sean started to use memory search on the high-level of these warships.


    When the battleshipnded in the territory of the wizard family, Sean had already finished searching the high-level memories of these battleships.


    The result of the search made him breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the warship was intercepted in time, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    These extraterrestrial races were quite frightened this time, and they are ready to return directly to the alliance, and then let the family contact other families to develop this together, but at that time, I am afraid that there is really no chance of winning.


    They can''t even escape, because they don''t have the ability to leave the at all.


    Take out themunication ball and start contacting the fox girl demigod and others. A few hourster, the fox woman demigod and others arrived. When they heard the news that Xiao En learned after searching his memories, they couldn''t help but feel terrified.


    Sean didn''t exin too much about thest mecha he drove, but only said that he had mastered the method of driving and repairing it by searching the memories of races outside the sky.


    The fox woman demigod and the others didn''t know about it, and they didn''t care about the unusualness of it. Instead, they were amazed that Xiao En could actually raise a mecha that was only at the demigod level to a **** level.


    "The extraterrestrial race is really a terrifying race, and it can actually create such a thing?"


    "With such things, ordinary people canpete with us, and even almost destroy us."


    "I heard that the extraterrestrial race has many such warships, and there are more powerful things than warships. Is it true?"


    "It''s true. Last time I was lucky enough to see His Excellency Sean use mirror projection, that kind of huge metal ball that is hundreds of thousands of meters long. It''s scary to think about it."


    Someone said with lingering fear.


    "If His Excellency Xiao En hadn''t stopped him this time, all the races in Lantan Continent would have been wiped out."


    ¡­


    All the extraterrestrial races were imprisoned, and the strong men of the four races walked in this huge battleship, and they couldn''t help being amazed.


    One monthter, the territory of the former wizard n.


    The influence of the extraterrestrial race is slowly disappearing, and at this time, the territory of the wizard n no longer belongs to the wizard n.


    After several months of hunting by the extraterrestrial race, very few Wu people survived, and the total number did not even exceed 100,000.


    Such arge area, whether it is the human race, the spirit race, the orc race, or the giant race, is obviously impossible to give it to a race with only 100,000 people.


    So a carve-up operation began. The three races adjacent to this territory, the human race, the spirit race, and the orc race, divided it into three parts after a fierce battle.


    As for the giants, they werepensated by the adjacent territories of the human race, the spirit race, and the orc race.


    Bang Dang! ng, ng!


    Where the battleshipnded, there was a lot of excitement. The engineering vehicle drove out of the battleship and drove to the nearby mineral mountains to mine ore and repair the battleship.


    In a lounge in the battleship, Seanyfortably on a soft leather sofa, looking at a holographic projection in front of him.


    A ssic love drama of technological civilization is being yed in the projection. The man is handsome and extraordinary, the woman is beautiful and wless, and the love is unforgettable...


    However, this is not the focus of Sean''s attention. He is concerned about the various high-tech products that appear in this y.


    Maglev vehicles flying in the air.


    It is only the size of a watch, but it has a projection and a wristband-style terminal that surpasses the functions of the previous mobile phone.


    And a game helmet that can be connected to the Inte like a helmet and can y virtual mech fighting games.


    ¡­


    This is an extremely prosperous world, where technology has reached its peak, and all kinds of novel technological things emerge in endlessly.


    As a loot captured by Sean alone, the warship eventually belonged to Sean.


    The Four Great Temples are not without objections. After all, if they have a battleship, Sean''s strength will surely surpass their Four Great Temples.


    However, after considering Sean''s current strength and the mecha that is as powerful as a god, they were surprised to find that even without relying on battleships, Sean already had the strength to crush all their temples. Naturally, it stopped.


    Comparatively speaking, it is better for the battleship to fall into the hands of Sean than to fall into the hands of other temples.


    Beep beep!


    In Sean''s hand, a bracelet-type terminal that looked quite simr to the bracelet-type terminal in the holographic projection, but the style was a little older, rang.

 Chapter 546: control talent

    "Is it time?"


    Sean pressed lightly, and the sound stopped. He walked out of the room and walked towards a huge cabin.


    In the cabin, dozens of extraterrestrial races with unicorns on their heads, with dull eyes, are neatly arranged in order of height.


    Sean walked over, nced at these people''s eyes, then turned and left, and these people all dispersed, and started repairing the battleship again.


    "It would be great if you could control it permanently?"


    These extraterrestrial races are all under his mind control, but the mind control has a time limit, it can only be controlled for ten hours at most, and it will recover after a long time.


    So every time before he recovers, he will re-exercise mind control on them. As a result, he will almost use it two to three times a day.


    As for using the magic talent, you can only use it once a month, and it will probably be a few years before all the magic is done.


    "By the way, the blood mixing has been restored. Do you want to mix the mind control talent and improve the mind control talent?"


    After a little consideration, in the end, Sean decided to use this time''s blood mix for spiritual talent.


    Using the probing of the talent, he first looked at the mind control talent, and then at other top talents.


    Dragon Transformation Talent, Spider Web Talent, Disguise Talent, Insect Control Talent, nt Control Talent, Clone Talent, Ice Talent, Puppet Talent, Beast Control Talent, Illusion Talent.


    This is the top talent he can choose now, which can be mixed with mind control talent.


    Among the ten talents, the talents that have some simrities with the mind control talent include nt control talent, insect control talent, beast control talent, and illusion talent.


    Among them, nt control talent, insect control talent, and animal control talent correspond to nts, insects, and beasts respectively, while illusion talent corresponds to people.


    In the end, he chose the illusion talent among the four talents.


    Using the bloodline mixing ability, Sean mixed the illusion talent with the mind control talent.


    Hum!


    Sizzling heat appeared all over Sean himself, and it became hotter and hotter. Obviously, it is feasible to mix the talent of mind control with the talent of illusion.


    Time passed slowly, and after an hour, the heat on Sean himself subsided, but he was sweating profusely.


    He asked the servants who brought him to the Taga Temple to prepare hot water and took a hot bath. The slightly tired spirit who had just finished mixing the blood vessels was immediately refreshed, and the whole person became sober again.


    He began to use three-dimensional detection to detect the blood talents in himself, and searched for them one by one among the more than 170 blood talents in him.


    No surprises, mind control talent and illusion talent have both disappeared, reced by such a talent.


    ¡¾Control Talent: Mind Control, Illusion¡¿


    "Control talent?!"


    Shawn was talking about this new talent of mixed blood. Control means controlling and manipting something. It has some simrities with mind control, but it seems to have a wider scope.


    "Looks like I have to find someone to try it out!"


    Walking out of the lounge anding to the busy maintenance cabin, Sean looked at a maintenance worker of an extraterrestrial race with dull eyes.


    e over!"


    Hearing Sean''s order, the extraterrestrial maintenance worker put down his work, walked over with dull eyes, and stood one meter in front of Sean.


    "Control talent!"


    Sean immediately used his control talent on it.


    As he used it, Xiao En discovered that the control talent is not like the mind control talent, which needs to be controlled by looking at each other. Instead, he only needs to scan his eyes to the other side. This is quite simr to the illusion talent .


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    three minutes.


    ¡­


    ten minutes.


    However, to his surprise, the effect of the control talent did notplete in an instant, butsted for a full ten minutes before it waspletelypleted.


    During the process, he kept looking at the extraterrestrial race maintenance workers.


    But found that the sluggishness in the eyes of the other party gradually disappeared, the eyes began to be clear, and the eyes began to look around involuntarily...


    This is clearly getting rid of mind control!


    Sean frowned involuntarily. He obviously used his control talent, but he seemed to have lifted his mind control. This made him a little puzzled. What kind of control is this?


    "Owner."


    But at this moment, a voice sounded, and as the sound sounded, hisplexion began to be strange.


    The one who called out "Master" just now was the maintenance worker of the extraterrestrial race whose control talent was used by him. He was surprised that the other party still called him "Master" even in a sober state.


    Observing carefully, he came to a conclusion.


    Controlling talent is somewhat simr to demonizing talent. It is not pure and violent mind control, but a deeper level of inner control, nting the idea of ??surrender in the heart of the controlled person, but the controlled person will not lose their mind because of it .


    "Control talent? Is this why it is called control talent?"


    Sean savored carefully, and now, he finally has a general understanding of the meaning of the word control.


    This ability to absolutely dominate others, what is it if it is not control?


    "I just don''t know if this kind of control can achieve permanent control like the magic talent?"


    With a slight change in his mind, Sean said to the maintenance worker of the extraterrestrial race.


    "follow me!"


    He decided to bring the extraterrestrial race maintenance worker with him, and observe for a period of time to see if there is a time limit for this control.


    After a few days.


    "How is the repair progress of the battleship?"


    In the luxury lounge of the battleship, Sean asked the maintenance worker of the extraterrestrial race controlled by him with his control talent.


    "Master, half of it has beenpleted, and the rest can bepleted within a month."


    The extraterrestrial race maintenance worker said after a little consideration.


    "Well, I see, you go down!"


    Shawn nodded and waved his hand to signal the maintenance workers of the extraterrestrial race to leave, while he walked towards a ce in the battleship that served as a temporary prison.


    Wow!


    The hatch opened to both sides, and the situation inside appeared in front of my eyes.


    Including the brown-haired middle-aged man, several high-level battleships are among them.


    Seeing the open hatch, everyone looked at Sean who appeared at the door, with horror, fear, and hatred in their eyes.


    Repairing the battleship only needs the middle and lower levels. As for the high-level battleships, it doesn¡¯t work, so Sean directly shuts down the high-level battleships.


    "Damn native, what do you want to do today?"


    The middle-aged man with brown beard said coldly.


    "First of all, I want to remind you that you are now only a prisoner!"


    Sean walked into the room, looking coldly at the middle-aged man with a brown beard.


    boom!


    As if being hit by an invisible impact, the middle-aged man with the brown beard flew upside down and hit the wall of the room fiercely, baring his teeth in pain.


    "Secondly, I don''t want to hear the word indigenous. If there is a next time, I don''t mind letting you try what is called torture."


    Speaking of Sean here, a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "No, there should never be a next time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard was lifted up by hispanion, looking at Sean warily.


    Sean naturally had no intention of exining. With a slight wave of his hand, he grabbed the nearest alien race and looked at him.


    Hum!


    Invisible fluctuations appear, and control talents are used.


    Ten minutester, Xiao En released the shackles of this extraterrestrial race, and after this extraterrestrial race lost the shackles, they did not flee away from Sean like other extraterrestrial races, but stood quietly beside Sean, slightly He bent down and shouted respectfully.


    "Owner!"


    "You, what did you... do to him?"


    Seeing the appearance of hispanion, the middle-aged man with a brown beard and other high-level battleships in the room couldn''t help but panic.


    Sean had used simr control methods before, but at that time the controlled person''s eyes were dull, and it seemed that he was mentally abnormal.


    But thispanion at this time, with clear eyes, does not seem to be controlled at all, but it is such a person who does not seem to be controlled at all, but he would call this native as his master with great respect. One can imagine their horror.


    "Don''t worry, you will do the same!"


    Sean sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Two hourster, Sean left this room, and with him, there were more than a dozen high-level officers of the battleship. They went to their respective posts, as if they were the same as before.


    Since they have beenpletely controlled, there is no need to continue to lock them up. It is good to let them return to their respective posts and y a little role.


    Then he went to the maintenance bay of the battleship and began to control the extraterrestrial races one by one.


    15.


    20.


    25 pieces.


    30 pieces.


    31.


    "Can''t use it?"


    However, when he reached the 31st, he was surprised to find that the control talent was no longer avable.


    "Is this person special and can''t be controlled, or is it because the control has reached the limit?"


    He frowned slightly, and two guesses soon appeared in his mind.


    In order to verify which of these two guesses was correct, he once again found an extraterrestrial race that had not yet been controlled, and used the control talent, but found that it still couldn''t be used.


    Then Sean released the control on one of them, and then controlled the other, and found that he could control it again.


    After these two attempts, the answer is already obvious. The reason should be that the control talent has a control limit.


    "It seems that 30 is my limit, but I don''t know if this limit will be improved with the improvement of my strength!"


    Based on Sean''s estimate, the limit is likely to be improved, but of course it is not absolute. Among his many talents, there are also talents that have not changed much even though the realm has been improved, such as the talent of demonization.


    So far, the magic talent has not changed much, whether it is the time it takes to recover after each demonization, or the fact that after demonization, the strength of the demonized person is simr to his own realm.

 Chapter 547: Intend

    Anilo City, a city not far from the Temple of War God, in this city, Sean opened a purple heart pharmacy.


    After the battle with the extraterrestrial race was over, Sean directly moved the Taga Temple to a ce not far from the city.


    In the battle with the extraterrestrial races, the Spirit Race lost two demigods, and now there are only three demigods left, which can be described as a great loss of strength.


    Combined with his current defense, even an attack from a divine weapon would be useless. If he wanted to, he would even be able to destroy a temple.


    The Temple of the Holy Spirit will naturally not foolishlypete with Sean for the ownership of the Temple of Taga, as they said in the meeting before the war with the alien race.


    It is worth mentioning that after the battle, the ck rapier has been returned to Sean by the Temple of War.


    The purple dagger that waster refined was discussed by the four major temples, and finally decided to be kept by the War God Temple, the Beast God Temple, and the Giant God Temple in turn.


    As for the Temple of the Holy Spirit, although they also paid for the refining materials, it is impossible for the other three major temples to allow the Temple of the Holy Spirit, which already owns the artifact, to have a second artifact, so they did not win the custody of this artifact.


    Of course, aspensation for the Temple of the Holy Spirit, the three major temples also paid hugepensations.


    Whoosh!


    Apanied by the sound of a huge wind, next to the Temple of Taga, a huge blue monster with a length of about 2,000 metersnded slowly.


    A monthter, the battleship has been repaired, and Xiao En simply ordered the extraterrestrial race to fly the battleship here.


    "Wow, that''s huge!"


    Seeing the battleshipnding next to the Taga Temple, Lili, Yiluo, Yuna and others all walked out of the temple, looking at the battleship in amazement.


    When they were on the Siloasa continent, a spar ship tens of meters long had already shocked them into amazement, but now, when they saw this warship with a length of more than 2,000 meters, the shock in their hearts was astonishing. Even worse.


    "Brother, take me in and have a look!"


    Seeing Sean''s cloneing out of the battleship, Lily ran over, hugged Sean''s clone''s hand, and kept shaking it coquettishly.


    "Okay, okay, stop shaking, just take you in!"


    Shawn shook his head amusedly, took a few people into the battleship, and showed them all the technologies in the battleship that surpassed Lantan Continent.


    Every time one was shown, everyone was surprised. In the end, everyone''s faces became numb. There are too many things in the battleship that can surprise them.


    Among them, Lily was the one who was most interested in these novelties, and she even frivolously moved the bracelet-style terminal in Sean''s hand over, having a great time.


    In this kind of ce, it is naturally impossible to havework connectivity, so you can only y the built-in functions in the terminal, such as games, stored movies, songs, etc.


    "Master, the Lord of the Temple of War Trieste is visiting!"


    A burly man wearing a vest-style leather armor walked towards Sean and said respectfully.


    This man was a robber caught by Sean at the beginning. After being demonized by him, he stayed in the Purple Heart Pharmacy to look at the daily affairs.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, and walked towards a hospitality hall of the Taga Shrine, where he saw the ck-haired demigod Trieste and Fei Li, who was also quite familiar with Sean.


    "Your Excellency Sean, has the battleship been repaired?"


    When Sean arrived, the two of them were looking at the battleship not far away.


    "Well, it''s fixed!"


    Sean nodded.


    "The extraterrestrial race is really a terrifying race. This time the extraterrestrial race invaded, we really felt how small we are!"


    Looking at the battleship, Triste sighed all over her face, and Fei Li also had an inexplicable expression on her face.


    Although the battle with the extraterrestrial race was won, the effort was heavy.


    There were more than one hundred top powerhouses from the four races, but only 30 people survived in the end, and more than 80 top powerhouses from the maind fell. Among them, there were five demigod-level powerhouses. Including Tao Te, the master of the Temple of War God.


    After hearing the news of the victory, the ordinary families and ordinary people of the four races who have been shrouded in the pressure of the extraterrestrial race rejoiced, but they, the high-level officials who knew the truth, were not happy.


    The opponent this time is just a small family in the Science and Technology Alliance.


    In the Science and Technology Alliance, there are countless such families. It is conceivable that if one day, Lan Tan Star ispletely exposed to the sight of the Science and Technology Alliance, the ending will be so miserable.


    "Is there no way to counter the Technology Alliance?"


    Beside Feili said with a slightly disappointed expression.


    "At least we don''t have one right now."


    Sean shook his head very positively, unrealistic fantasies must be eliminated, otherwise it will only make people blind.


    If it is divided ording to the level of civilization in the previous life, the current Lantan is not even considered a first-level civilization, but can only be regarded as a zero-level civilization. This is probably the reason why it is called an aboriginal by the extraterrestrial race.


    The standard of a first-level civilization must achieve a very high degree of control over the parent star, such as the ocean, such as the depths of the earth, must achieve a great degree of development and control, and even be able to explore low-Earth orbit.


    This is beyond the reach of the various races in the Lantan Continent. It must be known that the ocean is still a ce where various races rarely venture. As for the low-earth orbit, it is even more impossible.


    The standard for a second-level civilization is to thoroughly develop and control the resources of the star system where the parent star is located, and even to touch the surrounding star systems.


    The standard for a third-level civilization is that the power of civilization spreads throughout the gxy and can develop the resources in the gxy.


    Level 4 civilization is a civilization that is not limited to one star field, but spans dozens of star fields, and the level of civilization has reached an unimaginable level.


    Based on the understanding of the scientific and technological civilization of the extraterrestrial race during this period, Sean estimates that the technological civilization is at least a third-level civilization, and may even be a fourth-level civilization.


    The level gap between each civilization is like a gap. A civilization with a higher level can easily destroy a civilization with a lower level. However, there is at least a three-level gap between Lantan Star and the Science and Technology Alliance. It is conceivable that if it is really exposed to How powerless it would be in the vision of this civilization.


    "Does Your Excellency Sean have any ns?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste looked at Sean. From Sean''s words, she keenly felt that Sean seemed to have some kind of n.


    "Well, I''m going to take a warship to sneak into the technological civilization after a while."


    Sean nodded and said his n.


    "Dive into technological civilization?"


    Fili covered his mouth and looked at Sean in surprise. Knowing the horror of technological civilization, it was toote to avoid it, but he didn''t expect Sean to actually n to sneak into technological civilization.


    "Your Excellency Sean, is this too risky?"


    The ck-haired demigod Triste frowned slightly. She was also quite shocked by Sean''s decision. She never expected Sean to make such a decision.


    "The strength of scientific and technological civilization is far beyond ours. If we want to counter it, we can only rely on its own means."


    Sean exined.


    "As for the danger, it''s not that bad. I''ll just let the avatar go, and I will stay in Lantan Star. Even if there is danger, I will only lose one avatar."


    "And my clone is made of the body tissue of the extraterrestrial race. After being disguised as an extraterrestrial race, it is no different from the real extraterrestrial race. Even with the means of the extraterrestrial race, it should be difficult to detect abnormalities."


    "Just think carefully."


    After a moment of silence, the ck-haired demigod Triste sighed.


    Sending avatars there is indeed not too dangerous. If a way to fight against the extraterrestrial races can be found among the extraterrestrial races, that is indeed a good thing, whether it is for Sean or the entire Lantan.


    After sending away the ck-haired demigod Triste and Feli, Sean started preparations for the battleship to leave Nantan.


    In fact, he has great confidence in using the methods of the extraterrestrial races to check and bnce the extraterrestrial races.


    He has a talent, which can copy the talents of the extraterrestrial races, and can also increase the talent level through copying and fusion. With this method, it should not be too difficult to learn the most top technology of the extraterrestrial races.


    Moreover, he also has the talent of memory search, which can directly search memory of people, which will save the necessary knowledge umtion step, which is enough to ensure that he can quickly improve his mastery of the technology of the extraterrestrial race in a short period of time.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to master all the technologies of the extraterrestrial races. It would take too much time. He just wants to obtain a method to counter the extraterrestrial races, and he is aiming at the mecha technology of the extraterrestrial races.


    Although it is a way to directly steal the top-level mecha of the extraterrestrial race, but for the top-level mecha, the outer race must be extremely well protected, and he may not be able to steal it.


    Besides, mechas need to be maintained after all. The maintenance of top-level mechas is definitely extremely troublesome. The manufacturing techniques and craftsmanship of many parts must be extremely cumbersome, so it is necessary to learn the mecha technology of the outer race.


    He even gave birth to a mecha technology that could reach an extremely terrifying level by virtue of his ever-increasing talent. He created a mecha that was as powerful as or even surpassed the strongest mecha of the extraterrestrial race, and thenbined it with his own formation pattern. Combined, let its power truly reach its peak.


    Although the items refined by the refiner are also extremely powerful, such as the two artifacts refined by Xiao En, they are alreadyparable in power to the main guns of a battleship, but they have extremely high restrictions on the user''s strength. Until now, he couldn''t activate the artifact he refined.


    But the mechas of the extraterrestrial race do not have such restrictions. Apart from certain requirements for reaction speed, other physical qualities are not too strict.


    This time, in this battle with the warships of the extraterrestrial race, he tried to use the energy of the mecha to drive the pattern, and unexpectedly made a mecha that was only as powerful as a demigod reach the level of a god, which greatly improved his vision and experience. , in his heart, the idea of ??creating a perfect pattern mecha became stronger and stronger.


    Of course, these are preliminary assumptions. Whether it can be achieved or not depends on infiltrating the extraterrestrial race and making adjustments and changes ording to the actual situation.

 Chapter 548: Set off

    Half a monthter, the warship with its supplies and energy ready slowly lifted off, and quickly elerated towards the sky.


    After a short while, the battleship appeared in the outer space not far from Lantan Star.


    Through the viewing window of the battleship, Sean looked outside.


    Looking at the South Sea Star from outer space is like looking at a huge blue ss ball.


    In the middle of the ss ball, there is arge irregr green patch surrounded by green spots surrounded by stars, which is very beautiful and beautiful.


    The huge stars in the distance, and the "moon" revolving around the Lantan star are full of shocking sense of sight.


    With Sean''s eagle eyesight, he can even see the many uneven craters on the surface of the moon.


    It is no longer a simple picture that I saw in the sci-fi film and television channel in the previous life, but it actually exists in front of me, extremely real and shocking.


    After watching for a long time, Sean left the viewing window and returned to his luxurious lounge.


    Among the entire battleship, even with Sean, only 31 people can move freely. Because the control talent currently only controls 30 people, Sean imprisoned other extraterrestrial races.


    ording to his estimation, there should be six months before the realm is raised to the imperial knight. At that time, I will know whether the number of people I can control will increase after the realm is raised.


    If it can grow, control all these people, and if it can''t grow, prepare to kill them all.


    Xiao En has no mercy for these people of the extraterrestrial races. The killings theymitted in Lantan Continent are terrifying. More than 80 of the top powerhouses of the n died in their hands.


    There are millions of victims who are equally distributed among each of them. Such people are even praised by butchers.


    Even in the wizarding n that was hostile to Sean in the Siloasa continent, Sean only beheaded the top powerhouse among them, but did not drive the entire race to extinction, but these people did so without any grievances or enmity Therefore, Sean has no mercy for these people.


    A warship with a length of more than 2,000 meters is operated by only 30 people. It is indeed a little less, but it can still be operated.


    With the development of scientific and technological civilization, the operation of warships has been greatly simplified. Except for some necessary positions that need to be operated by humans, other ces are directly controlled by automation.


    The only troublesome thing is thebat effectiveness of the battleship. During the siege of the four major races, all the pilots and mechs were killed, and no one survived. With the hatred of the four major races for the extraterrestrial race, how could it be possible to survive? ?


    Of course, if it wasn''t because of the use of these extraterrestrial races, Sean would definitely kill them the first time he saw them.


    This caused a problem. If there was an attack, apart from relying on the strength of the battleship, there was no mecha to fight it.


    This is not a pointless worry.


    Just like there are fights and killings among the same races in Lantan Continent, there are also fights and killings among the races outside the sky.


    It is normal for alien races, especially exploration warships, to fight each other, and there are also star robbers who specialize in hunting spaceships.


    However, he didn''t care too much. After his mecha was transformed, itsbat power was already enough to reach the **** level, and if he was piloted by a person whose reaction speed was far faster than that of the extraterrestrial race, ordinary warships might not be his opponent.


    Coupled with thebat power of the battleship, it is equivalent to thebat power of two battleships. Ordinary exploration spaceships are by no means opponents. The only thing to worry about is that once they make a move, they must kill all the enemies to avoid exposing the pattern machine. First.


    After all, after the pattern transformation, the mecha is obviously different from other mechas. Those who often deal with cultivating races should be able to see the traces of cultivating civilization on it.


    Of course, if you encounter a battleship or a mecha whose power exceeds that of ordinary gods or even gods, you can only try your luck to see if the opponent will rx their vignce and attack after the opponent enters the battleship.


    Beep beep!


    One day, Sean was resting in the lounge of the battleship. Suddenly, a rush of sirens came to his ears. The sound was rapid and continuous.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that it was attacked by other exploration spacecraft or star robbers?"


    Sean stood up, opened the door sideways, and quickly ran towards the battle room of the battleship.


    When he rushed to the war room, he suddenly felt that everyone in the war room was full of worry.


    "what happened?"


    Sean frowned and asked.


    "Master, we have encountered arge meteorite flow!"


    The brown-haired middle-aged alien race sitting on the captain''s seat quickly replied.


    Controlled by the talent of control, although the other party has his own consciousness and thoughts, he is absolutely loyal and respectful to Sean.


    "Meteor flow?"


    Sean frowned slightly, and among the many memories he searched, he found the memory about the meteorite flow.


    In the starry sky, there are all kinds of magical celestial bodies, such as ck holes that can absorb all matter and even light, such as white holes that continuously eject matter outward, and wormholes that can connect two ces.


    Meteorite flow is one of the most frequently encountered celestial phenomena in the starry sky.


    Because of the extremely fast speed, the destructive power is not weaker than ordinary weapons. Among them, medium-sized andrge meteorite streams, and even battleships can be destroyed.


    "Can''t it be avoided?"


    Sean asked.


    "The speed is too fast, the coverage area is too wide, and it is toote to dodge!"


    The driver sitting in the driver''s seat quickly replied.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    At this moment, the battleship''s three main guns and 60 secondary guns were already firing.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In front of the battleship, brilliant fireworks appeared one after another. They were destroyed meteorites.


    The main gun is cleaning thergest meteorites, while the secondary gun is cleaning small meteorites.


    Peng!


    Suddenly, the battleship trembled violently, and at the same time, an rm sounded inside the battleship.


    "Armor Group No. 13 is damaged, the damage is slight!"


    And this is just the beginning.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    In the following time, the warship would vibrate from time to time, and every time it vibrated, an rm would sound automatically indicating that certain armor was damaged.


    In the end, the sound became more and more dense, and sometimes it was damaged in several ces in a row.


    Obviously at this time has entered the meteorite-intensive area.


    Sean frowned and looked at the maniptors of the naval guns. The three main gun maniptors who manned the main guns once forced Xiao En and others into a panic, so there is nothing to say about their skills.


    As for the auxiliary guns, there are six auxiliary gun operators.


    To be precise, they were not manipting the secondary guns, but only locked the direction by selecting the secondary guns, and the fire control system automatically locked the target and then fired.


    Because the fire control system automatically locks and shoots, there is no maniptor to make precise adjustments and locks, so the uracy is naturally not as high as when it is operated by a human, so many fish that slip through the break through the blockade and hit the battleship.


    However, there is no way to do this. Even with a brain wave device, it is impossible for ordinary people to control ten secondary guns by one person.


    If this continues, the battleship may really be destroyed.


    "let me!"


    Sean walked over directly, unplugged one of the sub-gunners'' brain wave device, lifted him up from his seat, and sat down.


    Sean knew how to operate a naval gun because he had conducted a memory search on the operator of the naval gun, and because of the copying and fusion of the talent of the naval gun, even if it was the first time to operate the naval gun, he was still verypatible with the naval gun. Does not appear jerky.


    Then he started manipting.


    He didn¡¯t rely entirely on the fire control system. The deputy gunner didn¡¯t have that kind of reaction speed, but he did. He directly disarmed the fire control system for aiming and shooting, and he did the aiming and shooting. The fire control system was only used as an auxiliary means.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Under his control, streams of red light shot out, and the ten secondary guns seemed toe alive, firing in different directions at the same time.


    Boom, boom! boom!


    Outside the battleship, fireworks continued.


    As if ten people were manipting ten secondary cannons at the same time, the shooting uracy reached a terrifying level.


    Every shot can hit the target, and no shot is redundant.


    Beside him, the operator of the secondary gun he lifted was staring nkly at the precise aiming movements of the ten secondary guns on the screen, and watched the meteoritesing towards the battleship be crushed without exception.


    Not only him, but when he found out that one of the secondary gun consoles was controlled by Sean, and was controlled so precisely by Sean, the faces of the other people in themand room couldn''t help showing surprise.


    They couldn''t help but think of the scene of Sean driving the mech. They didn''t expect that in addition to the mech being powerful, Sean even had such powerful naval guns. At this level, he was already more than capable of being the main gunner of a B-ss warship.


    Just like mechs are ssified into grades, warships are also graded. The battleship they are driving now is the mostmon C-ss warship, while the B-ss battleship is a battleship that canpletely crush the C-ss battleship.


    Being able to be the main gunner of a B-ss warship, the sry is not much worse than that of the captain of a C-ss warship.


    Half an hourter, the battleship sessfully rushed out of the coverage of therge meteorite flow.


    The battleship stopped and began to repair the damaged armor. Sean stood up from the secondary battery operating chair and walked towards the lounge, but a thought shed in his heart.


    In these extraterrestrial races, Sean copied and integrated many talents, such as the battleshipmand talent on the brown-haired middle-aged man, the mech repair talent on the maintenance worker, or the battleship repair talent, and the just now Naval gun talent...


    At the beginning, Sean didn''t know much about why these talents were divided in this way, he just copied and fused them, but after operating the secondary gun just now, he probably had some understanding.


    First of all, a certain type of talent is very suitable for a certain type of job, which is quite simr to the swordsmanship talent and knife skills talent in knight training.


    For example, a person with a talent for naval guns has a different affinity for naval guns than ordinary people. When manipting naval guns, he is morefortable than manipting other weapons.


    The level of talent, on the one hand, reflects the level of its affinity, and on the other hand, it shows the potential limit of its reaction speed. In other words, the higher the talent, the higher the affinity, and the higher the final reaction speed potential. high.

 Chapter 549: Green crystal worm

    In the blink of an eye, several months passed.


    At the beginning, Sean would also be interested in watching all kinds of magical celestial bodies, such as magnificent nebe, like twin stars rotating together...


    However, after a long time, after the initial excitement passed, Sean stopped.


    Except for taking a look at some special celestial bodies, he spent most of the time in the refining room he built in the battleship, and got into the refining room with all his brains.


    However, he did not refine weapons, but instead refined some strange-shaped items with multiple abilities.


    These items, without exception, areposed of multiple formations superimposed, with various strange effects, and what drives them is not the defensive stance, but the spar.


    Combining the pattern with the mech, simply put, is to use the energy source of the mecha as the power to drive the pattern, and then let the pattern give the mecha the ability, or increase the original destructive power of the mecha.


    This obviously requires the use of multiple formations, and it is necessary to organicallybine several formations so that they can operate in harmony without interfering with each other.


    For example, the pattern mecha refined by Sean has five patterns in total.


    A god-level speed pattern that increases movement speed, a god-level defense pattern that increases defense, a god-level lightning pattern that increases destructive power, an energy absorption pattern that extracts energy from the mech''s energy core, and a god-level pattern that coordinates many Array control array.


    And this is only an extremely shallow configuration of formations. Sean''s ideal formation mecha naturally not only has five formations, but at least dozens of formations, capable of invisibility and teleportation. , Mechs with abilities such as mind power.


    However, it is obviously not easy tobine so many formations organically without interfering with each other. A reasonablebination method is required, and this is what Xiao En is trying now.


    In the past few months, he has been trying tobine various formations to find out the most suitable formations and the most correct arrangement of the formations.


    What Sean is thinking about now is the most suitable position rtionship of the earth pattern, thunder pattern, and wind pattern on the item.


    Reminder! exhort!


    Suddenly, the doorbell of the refining room rang. Xiao En frowned slightly, stood up and opened the door.


    "What''s up?"


    Outside the door, a young man of the extraterrestrial race with extremely neatlybed hair said respectfully.


    "Master, I found a star beast."


    "oh."


    Sean''s eyes lit up, and he walked towards themand room, and the young man from the extraterrestrial race with extremely neatlybed hair hurriedly followed.


    Star beast, this is the name of the extraterrestrial race. In Lantan Continent, for this kind of beast, the unified name is the beast of disaster.


    In addition to searching for various rare minerals and livings, the exploration spacecraft will also hunt and kill star beasts.


    The scales and unicorns on the star beast''s body can be made into clothing and various decorations. Although there are no patterns on these items, they naturally have various small abilities due to the particrity of the material itself.


    If you have a defense that can withstand gun attacks, if you will never be stained with sweat and dust, if you will automatically emit coolness...


    Ability is nothing to someone like Xiao En who cultivates civilization, but it is extremely sought after by the rich and powerful in the Science and Technology Alliance.


    And their flesh and blood, after being refined, can be various nourishing things, and some of them are even made into delicious food through special processing.


    Came to themand room, which is the wartime war room, and through the huge screen facing it, Sean saw this star beast.


    This is a star beast with a body length of about 300 meters.


    The skin all over his body is emerald green, with slight wrinkles and bulges, as if his whole body is covered with moss.


    No eyes, the body is like a series of sections connected together, each section has a foot, adding up to at least a hundred.


    On its emerald green skin, like gems, there are many green crystals iid, ranging in size from a few meters to tens of meters.


    "Is this a green crystal beast?"


    Because of the memories of these extraterrestrial races, Xiao En immediately remembered the name of this star beast after seeing it.


    ording to memory, this is a star beast that feeds on iron meteorites. Its leather and flesh are not very valuable, but the green crystals on its body are of high value and are natural materials that can be used in certain fields.


    Its movement speed is not fast, and its attack method is through the green crystals on its body. When it encounters danger, it will shoot a green beam from these green crystals to attack the enemy.


    "Master, judging from its size, the destructive power of this green crystal worm should already beparable to a C-level mech."


    The brown-bearded middle-aged man suggested to Sean.


    "Our chances of winning are only half, I suggest giving up."


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Sean shook his head and denied.


    Both talent and pattern are what he needs, especially when he needs a lot of high-level pattern now, he naturally doesn''t intend to let go of the pattern on this green crystal worm.


    After saying this, Sean left themand room and walked towards the ejection port of the mecha.


    He didn''t exin why he did this, not because he was afraid that his secret would be exposed, but because it was unnecessary.


    These extraterrestrial races are equivalent to their own ves. How can a master exin it to a ve.


    As for whether he is an opponent, although Sean is not 100% sure, but there is a ninth floor.


    With his reaction speed, not to mention C-level mechas, even B-level and A-level mechas can be controlledpletely. Driving a C-level mecha with this reaction speed can unleash a power that is notparable to ordinary god-level mechas.parable.


    Taking the mecha out of the dimensional space, Sean sat in the mecha, and then stepped into the ejection port of the mecha.


    Whoosh!


    Apanied by the sound of sliding, the mecha began to rise rapidly, and finally flew out from the top of the battleship with a whoosh, and came to the starry sky outside.


    Operating conditions on a with an atmosphere are very different from those in outer space. After Sean got used to it, he drove the mecha towards the green crystal worm.


    100,000 meters.


    90,000 meters.


    ...


    30,000 meters.


    20,000 meters.


    Green crystal worms have no eyes, but when Sean drove the mech close to the opponent 20,000 meters away, the opponent obviously responded.


    Shua!


    A green beam of light several meters thick shot out from a green crystal on the green crystal beast, piercing towards the mecha driven by Sean.


    Whoosh!


    Driving the mecha, Sean easily dodged it, and continued to approach the green crystal beast at a constant speed.


    The detection range of his current talent is 10,000 meters, that is to say, he must enter the opponent at least 10,000 meters before he can detect the opponent''s talent and pattern.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    However, there are quite a lot of green crystals on the green crystal worm. Starting from the first green beam, arge number of green crystals began to emit green beams, aiming at Sean.


    At the same time, there are dozens of them.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Driving the mech, Sean easily avoided the green light beams like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    asionally, if you can''t dodge, the two gun barrels on the mech''s shoulders will shoot red beams to block the green beams. This is only using the power of the mech''s own weapons, not the power of the pattern.


    Although the green crystal worm has a C-level mech, that is, a god-levelbat power, obviously not all green beams can achieve this power, and only the extremely huge green crystal can shoot a C-level mecha. An attack with the power of a super mech.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a green light beam different from other green light beams appeared.


    This green light beam is emitted from a piece of green crystal that is more than 30 meters long, and its speed is obviously much faster than other green light beams.


    It is obviously firedter than some green beams, but it is closer to the mech that Sean is driving than these green beams.


    With the help of the mecha''s high-energy detection, Xiao En discovered that the energy of this green beam was obviously higher than that of other green beams. If nothing else, this should be a bombardment that could rival the power of a god.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Sean''s face remained unchanged, the speed of the mech he was driving suddenly increased several times or even ten times, like an afterimage, and moved sideways very strangely, barely avoiding the green light beam.


    He has activated the speed pattern on the mech.


    Not only that, but the defensive pattern was also activated by him. At this time, the entire mecha has a silver base, but it is full of golden patterns, even a little dazzling.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The defensive pattern was activated, and the mech had a defensive powerparable to that of a god-level powerhouse. Xiao En simply didn''t evade the dense ordinary green light beams, and flew straight towards the green crystal worm.


    Only the green light beams shot from those 30-meterrge green crystals would he choose to avoid.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    After dodging several god-level green light beams in a row, Sean finally got close to the 10,000-meter range of the green crystal worm, and detected the opponent''s talent.


    ¡¾Race: Green crystal worm¡¿


    ¡¾Element Talent: Ice, Earth, Thunder¡¿


    The elemental talent on the other party is a mixture of the three talents of ice, earth, and thunder. It is not a special talent. The tattoo is worth more.


    Using the talent, soon, Xiao En copied and fused the opponent''s elemental talent, and the pattern was also detected.


    After that, Sean started to fight back.


    Crackling!


    A lightning-wrapped light beam shot out from the gun barrel on the left shoulder of the mech, and collided with the iing green light beam.


    Purple and green are intertwined, extremely gorgeous, and finally both perish, in the void, like the most beautiful fireworks.


    It stands to reason that the movement should be extremely loud, but this is not the case. Through the mecha, Sean could not hear any sound at all except for seeing the gorgeous fireworks.


    It''s not that the mechs don''t have sound collecting equipment, but that there is no air in the void, and sound can''t spread at all.

 Chapter 550: zombie star

    A quick sideways movement, dodging another beam that is as powerful as an artifact.


    During the evasion process, the pattern of the cannon barrel on Sean''s right shoulder lit up, causing a golden mysterious pattern to appear on the cannon barrel.


    H!


    Another beam of light surrounded by lightning shot towards the green crystal worm.


    Boom!


    Scorched ck marks appear on the head of the green crystal worm.


    The originally green fur turned into a pitch ck patch, just like a scorched scar on the green scarf.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    After being hit hard, the green crystal worm became agitated, its 300-meter-long body twisted, and arge number of green beams crazily shot at the mech that Sean was driving.


    Among them, the three green light beams are the most dazzling. They were detected by the high-energy detection of the mecha, which caused the mecha to give an rm. Obviously, these three light beams have powerparable to gods.


    Whoosh!


    The mech changed direction abruptly, carrying the ordinary green light speed, rushed out from the encirclement formed by the three beams, and then the two cannon barrels above the shoulders lit up.


    Crackling! Crackling!


    The purple light beams entangled by the two thunders shot at the head of the green crystal beast in unison.


    The whole process was done in one go, perfectly connected, without any pause at all.


    Even in high-speed motion, he can easily control and respond, which is the benefit of having a terrifying reaction speed.


    Boom! boom!


    Arge amount of flesh and blood on the head of the green crystal worm was electrocuted into coke, the green crystal worm twisted wildly, and arge amount of green light volleyed.


    Whoosh!


    Driving the mech, Sean dodged it, and then two beams of lightning light hit the green crystal worm''s head.


    Boom! Boom!


    Continuously suffered severe injuries, the tough flesh on the surface of the green crystal worm was electrocuted into coke, and even the internal brain tissue was destroyed, turning into coke.


    p p!


    The body of the green crystal worm twisted unconsciously, knocking away many floating meteorites, and finally stopped twisting, apparentlypletely dead.


    Xiao En looked calmly at thepletely dead green crystal worm. In terms ofbat power, his army was no worse than the mecha he was driving now, but the whole battle process was extremely easy. It can even be said to be crushed.


    There is a reason why the green crystal worm moves slowly, and there is also a reason why Sean''s current reaction speed far exceeds the standard of a C-level technician.


    Driving the mech, Sean flew over andnded on the tail of the green crystal worm.


    Then the metal arm stretched out, grabbed the green caterpir''s tail fur, and dragged the 300-meter-long corpse of the green caterpir towards the battleship.


    A collection vehicle came and threw the body of the green crystal worm to the collection vehicle. Sean was about to drive the mecha back to the battleship, when the mechamunication rang.


    "What''s up?"


    Sean asked slightly puzzled.


    "Master, this meteorite should have escaped from a distant zombie star."


    The brown-haired middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    "Zombie star?"


    Sean said this word in his mouth, and a picture appeared in his mind that he didn''t know which extraterrestrial race he detected.


    A huge star emitting a faint red light rotates rapidly, and can rotate several times in a second. Near the star, arge number of meteorites revolve around it, circle after circle, like a whole te of huge mosquito coils.


    Zombie star, that is, the star that remains after the death of the star.


    When a star runs out of energy and cannot form a ck hole, a superstar explosion will ur, and most of its own matter will be sputtered out, leaving only the densest core at the center.


    The sputtered matter will surround it in circles and circles, forming a structure like a mosquito coil.


    The reason why the brown-haired middle-aged alien race specifically reported this to Sean is because, under normal circumstances, some precious metals can be found in such meteorites ejected from zombie stars.


    These metals were originally in the interior of the star, which was formed by theplex reaction of the star after hundreds of millions of years, but they were separated from the star due to the supernova explosion and came out of the star.


    "Send a search truck!"


    Sean immediately ordered.


    Although there are a lot of ejecta from zombie stars, due to the great gravitational force around zombie stars, few warships dare to approach its meteorite belt, so they can only watch but not get it.


    There are very few meteorite groups like this that have broken away from the meteorite ring. Now that you have encountered it, you can''t miss it.


    "yes."


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard responded immediately. Not long after, five space vehicles that looked like carriages but had four robotic arms flew out of the battleship and began to explore the nearby floating meteorites one by one.


    Because it is not too far away from the zombie star, there is an extremely strong maic field around it, and the detection equipment will be strongly disturbed, so it can only detect meteorites one after another at close range.


    Sean simply did not return to the battleship for the time being, and followed the five space vehicles towards the dense area of ??meteorites. He saw them exploring the surface of meteorites one after another, and then left.


    After looking at it for a while, he shook his head. ording to this method of investigation, the efficiency is really too low. If you want to gain something, you may spend a lot of time.


    "Spatial awareness!"


    He directly used the space perception. Although there is a strong maic field around it, which can strongly interfere with various technological detection equipment, the space perception is obviously not in the interference.


    Hum!


    Invisible spatial fluctuations leaked out from the mech and spread to the surroundings, chasing and spreading to 30,000 meters away.


    In the range of 30,000 meters, all meteorites are included in the investigation, and because of space perception, even the internal structure of the meteorite can be clearly perceived.


    Hoo!


    Soon, he took action, driving the mecha, and flew towards a meteorite more than 50 meters in size.


    This is a rust-colored meteorite with an irregr shape that looks extremely ordinary.


    Coming to this meteorite, Sean used the domain.


    Poof!


    The huge meteorite seemed to be squeezed invisible, arge amount of stone on the surface fell off, and the volume shrank rapidly.


    50 meters.


    40 meters.


    30 meters.


    ¡­


    3 meters.


    2 meters.


    1 meter.


    In the end, the volume was reduced to only 1 meter.


    And this one-meterrge meteorite is no longer the original rust color, but green with a little bit of fluorescence, as beautiful as a star.


    "What a big piece of firefly gold!"


    There was a hint of emotion on Sean''s face.


    Yingjin can be used as a material for refining artifacts. Back then, when the four major temples worked together to refine artifact materials, the material for refining artifacts that the Beast Temple took out was a piece of Yingjin that was the size of an adult''s fist.


    At this time, the piece of firefly gold in front of him was actually a full meter in size. If it was used to refine artifacts, at least dozens of them could be refined, even he couldn''t help but feel slightly moved.


    "ording to the division of the extraterrestrial races, this metal can be used to make B-level mechs. It is considered a B-grade metal. Even among the extraterrestrial races, it is a very valuable metal, and it is sorge."


    The dimensional space was opened, and this piece of firefly gold, which was one meter in size, was put in. Xiao En left the ce, and the sense of space was activated automatically, and he began to explore other ces.


    Soon, he stopped next to a ten-meter-sized red meteorite.


    Puff puff!


    An invisible squeezing force appeared, debris on the surface of the meteorite flew across, and finally a piece of metal about ten centimeters across appeared in front of my eyes.


    This is a strange piece of metal that is blue and white as a whole. Generally speaking, metal has only one color, but this piece of metal is extremely strange and actually has two colors of blue and white.


    "Is this Mork Metal?"


    This time, Sean''s expression turned into surprise.


    Merck Metal, the metal first discovered by an explorer named Mork from the Science and Technology Alliance, this metal has excellent hardness and toughness, and its melting point is also extremely corrosion-resistant. One of the precious materials.


    Even though the piece of metal in front of me is only about ten centimeters in size, its value is far higher than that of the one-meterrge piece of firefly gold. A ss C battleship.


    Every time it appears at the auction, it will be snapped up immediately. Even if it is not used to manufacture S-level mechas, even if it is added to A-level mechas, the performance of A-level mechas can far exceed the same level of mechas.


    Put away this piece of Merck metal, Sean continued to search.


    The uniqueness of space perception makes it a duck to water in this ce. Sean has searched for many precious metals one after another. Although the value is not as high as the previous Mok metal, they are all valuable.


    There is Yanjin, which is half a meter in size, like a burning me, which can be used as a material for a B-level mecha, and Yinjin, which is three meters in size, is covered in silver and white, and can be used as a material for a C-level mecha...


    After searching for several days in a row, the battleship did not set sail again until the meteorite group was searched.


    Monthster.


    The endless starry sky, a huge red vortex, floats in the void where no matter exists.


    The vortex is red as a whole, circle after circle, gradually sinking inward, and the deeper it goes inward, the deeper the color, like a seawater vortex, but the color is red.


    At its center, there is a strange void, standing in the void, with a faint white light.


    The battleship seems to be extremely slow, but in fact it is flying towards the center of the red vortex at an extremely fast speed. It is not that the speed of the spaceship is slow, but the entire red vortex is too big. The size of the spaceship is in front of the opponent. It''s like a little mosquito.


    "Is this a wormhole?"


    In themand room of the battleship, Xiao En looked at the extremely shocking and exaggerated huge red vortex in the projection, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    In his previous life, he was very interested in the universe and the starry sky. However, the technological civilization in the previous life could not reach the point of starry sky travel, so he could only satisfy his curiosity through various scientific documentaries.


    In this life, he came to a ce whose development level was even lower than that of his previous life. Originally, he thought that it was impossible to touch the starry sky, but he never expected that he would have the opportunity to touch the starry sky again, and it would be in the form of interster travel.

 Chapter 551: Ba Raita Airport

    "Master, after passing through this wormhole, we will be able to reach Fort Fort Spaceport in a few days after flying, where we can restoremunication. What should the family do?"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard asked carefully.


    Because of Sean''s control, this battleship is now Sean''s personal property, and the people on the entire battleship only obey orders from Sean alone. It takes Sean to make up his mind.


    "Temporarily maintain a superficial rtionship with them, and the loss of the battleship is said to be encountering star robbers."


    Sean thought for a while and ordered.


    When he first arrived in the Science and Technology Alliance, Sean naturally didn''t want to be too abrupt. Although the family where the battleship belongs should not have much energy, to be on the safe side, it is better to let the battleship temporarily notpletely break with the original family. Consider the rtionship of this family.


    "yes."


    The brown-haired middle-aged man responded respectfully.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the battleship had already flown into the middle of the huge red vortex, entering a straight passage.


    The battleship starts to travel through the wormhole!


    This is a void tunnel with a width of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    The wall of the void tunnel is translucent, and there are traces of light shining through it, making the entire tunnel not dark.


    The battleship is like a vehicle driving in the crystal channel, but the entire crystal channel is a bit big, and there is only one vehicle driving like this.


    Wormhole, a narrow tunnel connecting two different time and space, also known as space-time hole, through it, ces tens or hundreds of light-years apart can be reached in a very short time.


    The reason why the power of technological civilization can spread throughout the starry sky is due to the role of wormholes.


    In fact, this wormhole exists in two forms.


    One is unstable, it will suddenly appear somewhere, and then suddenly disappear.


    The other type can exist stably, such as the wormhole that the battleship is passing through now.


    Of course, this kind of stability is only rtive. Perhaps after tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years, this wormhole will slowly shrink and disappear, and then new wormholes will appear inexplicably elsewhere.


    "It would be great if my teleportation could reach the level of a wormhole!"


    In fact, the teleportation ability in Xiao En''s space talent is to build such a wormhole to achieve the purpose of transferring himself.


    It¡¯s just that this kind of wormhole is very small, the distance is very short, and the existence time is extremely short. Compared with the real wormhole in the starry sky, it cannot bepared at all.


    A dayter, the battleship rushed out of the wormhole.


    On the other side of the wormhole, there is also a vortex structure. The entire wormhole structure is very simr to an hourss. There are funnels on both sides, and a slender tube in the middle. It is this slender tube that connects two ces in time and space. .


    Leaving the wormhole, the battleship continued to move forward. Five dayster, in the distance, a huge building floating in the void appeared in front of my eyes.


    The building is a huge circr building with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters. The surface is covered with a huge crystal cover. In the center, there is a huge pipe that runs through the entire circr building, just like a A metal rod was inserted in the middle of the disc.


    This is Fort Fort Spaceport, a spaceport on the edge of technological civilization.


    The battleship approached slowly, and the shape of the metal rod became clear. It was a metal building almost several thousand meters wide. On the metal building, there were many metal pirs and things like windows.


    At this time, many warships have been suspended near this metal building, most of which are about the same size as them, and some arerger than theirs, with a length of about 5,000 meters. The battleships should all be B-rank battleships one level higher than their battleships.


    The battleship approached, stretched out a metal tentacle, wrapped around a few times on the metal pir, and fixed it on it.


    After that, a square metal pipe protruded from the battleship, extending towards the same ce as the window, and finally connected together perfectly.


    Chi Chi!


    Air poured in, the hatch opened, and a passage leading to the metal building appeared. Sean and the others walked along the passage to the huge metal building.


    At this time, Sean has changed into a young man with ck hair and a unicorn on his head.


    Not only is the appearance the same, but even the internal genes have been reced by this young man through the method of clone cultivation by Sean, and the identity of this young man is his identity in the Technology Alliance.


    Science and technology alliance is a huge allianceposed of many races with technological development routes, with various racial characteristics, like Xiao En''s current appearance, he is a Boya tribe.


    Boya people can only be regarded as a middle-level race in the Science and Technology Alliance, and the overall strength of the ethnic group is medium.


    After passing through the pipeline and several gates, Sean and the others entered the metal building.


    This is a huge metal square, in the square, there are various projections and screens.


    In the projection, there is often an advertisement of a certainpany. There are beauty products from Interster Beauty Company, catering advertisements from interster restaurant chains, and cool mechs from Mecha Company...


    On the crystal screen, the current hot news is yed, such as the lord of a certain visiting a certain, and what cooperation intention has been reached with a certain.


    If a certain is affected by an electromaic storm, how many star coins have been lost.


    Another example is where a certain star will go to hold a concert.


    At this time, on thergest screen, a beautiful woman with long green hair and a gorgeous short skirt was disyed.


    The face is very simr to that of the Lantan continent, but her ears are pointed and grow downwards.


    The subtitles at the bottom of the screen are written inmon characters of scientific and technological civilization.


    "The famous singer and actress Ms. Hl Mo will hold a tour concert in Sai Green Star on the 5th of next month..."


    In the center of the square, there are dozens of translucent columns leading straight to the top. You can see that there are steps going up and down inside, which should be where the elevator is.


    Sean and his team walked straight towards the dozens of transparent columns, then walked into one transparent column, and quickly went up.


    A minuteter, they walked out of the transparent column, and what they saw was a huge square.


    There were quite a few people in the square, like Sean and the others, some with a few people, some with a dozen people.


    They have a variety of hair colors and appearance features, some have only one eye, some have scales on the left and right sides of the face, and some have two sharp teeth...


    The buildings near the square are crystal-like buildings. From a distance, they look like huge crystals one after another.


    These crystals exude various colors of light, embellishing this world with fantastic colors.


    Walking out of the square and outside the square, I found that there were many cars with no wheels, no drivers, and lengths ranging from five meters to more than ten meters parked near the square.


    "Master, where shall we go first?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man with a brown beard looked at Sean and asked in a low voice.


    "Go and sell the collected metals and green crystal worm crystals!"


    Sean thought for a while and decided.


    Don''t look at the brown-bearded middle-aged man who owns a battleship, but in fact, the brown-bearded middle-aged man is very poor, not ordinary poor.


    This battleship was cobbled together by a brown-bearded middle-aged family who spent a lot of money. After that, the expenses that can be provided to them are naturally very little.


    And in such a ce, no money is absolutely impossible, especially Sean wants to go to the high-end of the Science and Technology Alliance to learn mecha technology.


    "yes."


    A dozen people got into a ten-meter-long car. The middle-aged man with a brown beard took out a crystal card, inserted it into a card slot at the front of the car, and entered the destination.


    Hum!


    Vibrated slightly, the car floated up, stopped at a height of one meter above the ground, and then started driving automatically. After ten minutes, the car stopped in front of a steeple-shaped crystal building.


    More than a dozen people got out of the car and walked into the crystal building. Immediately, a young woman wearing a thin long skirt with scales on each side of her cheek came over. The woman smiled sweetly at everyone and said.


    "Hello, what materials are you selling?"


    "Metal and star beast materials."


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard spoke.


    "Okay, this way please!"


    Led by the woman, they were introduced to the tenth floor building. When everyone came out of the building, they received an extra 5 million star coins.


    Almost all the precious metals obtainedst time were sold. Of course, the blue and white piece of metal was not included.


    A piece of metal that can manufacture S-ss mechas, Sean is naturally reluctant to sell, after all, he himself has ns to manufacture high-end mechas.


    Of which, 2 million was allocated to his current identity crystal card, and the remaining 3 million was reserved for the brown-haired middle-aged man.


    The battleship is already his own, so he naturally needs to think about it.


    A warship naturally cannot be without mechas. Mechas have extremely high flexibility and maneuverability, and can assist warships. They are an indispensable and important part of a warship.


    In the previous battle, all the mechas in the battleship were destroyed, and even the pilots were all killed, so they naturally needed to be replenished.


    This obviously requires a lot of star coins. You must know that any mecha, even a D-ss mecha that has not undergone any modifications, will need a full 100,000 new coins. 3 million star coins may seem like a lot, but they are actually very few.


    Of course, the current problem is not only the problem of star coins, but also the problem of staffing.


    Now the entire battleship is under Xiao En''s control, and dozens of people among them have been imprisoned. If outsiders are recruited, it is very likely that outsiders will discover the secrets of this battleship.


    "In about half a month, I will be able to upgrade to the imperial knight. At that time, I will know whether the number of people under control can increase. If it cannot increase, I will immediately kill all the dozens of people in custody."


    There was determination in Sean''s eyes.


    Now that they have entered the Science and Technology Alliance area, if these dozens of people cannot be controlled, they will definitely be a time bomb. Sean will naturally not leave such a hidden danger.

 Chapter 552: Mech Mall

    The group boarded a suspension vehicle again and headed for their next destination.


    Soon, in about a few minutes, they came to a building that looked like a standing mecha. This was the mecha mall.


    Mecha Mall, a ce to sell, modify and order mechas. Here you can buy all kinds of mechas, and even make personalized modifications and order with special requirements.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that you have money. The mostmon D-ss mech without any modification costs 100,000 star coins. If it is modified or ordered with some special requirements, the price will It was even higher, and some of them were even several times higher than ordinary mechs.


    Of course, the performance of the modified and ordered mechas is much higher than that of ordinary mechas. Some pilots are high enough to reach a higher level, but pilots who are afraid of higher-level mechas will Buy mecha modification or order directly.


    A group of more than a dozen people walked into the building, and what they saw was the metal poured floor, and mecha booths everywhere. Above the booths were mechas full of dazzling colors and cool shapes.


    There is a 10-meter-tall mecha with a burly body, thick armor, and a ck and white mecha.


    There is a mecha with a height of seven meters, a thin body, equipped with melee weapons, and a pure ck paint job.


    There is a beast-shaped mech that looks like some kind of beast, is ten meters long, and stands on all fours.


    ...


    Most of them are human-shaped mechas, and there are animal-shaped and all kinds of strange-shaped mechas, but there are not many.


    This is the general trend of the mechs of the Science and Technology Alliance. As humanoid creatures, the mechas that are most familiar with them are naturally mechas that are simr in shape to them. Mechas like beasts or odd-shaped mechas are not impossible to control, but they are quite difficult. .


    There are quite a few people beside the various booths in the hall. Judging from their attire, most of them are also people from a certain exploration spaceship, just like Sean and the others.


    As one of the spaceports located on the western border of the Science and Technology Alliance, Fort Ray Spaceport is obviously an important supply location. Not only can you buy daily necessities, but you can also buy mechs and battleship essories.


    Although there are maintenance workers on battleships, not all damaged parts can be repaired. This involves manufacturing and technical issues, so there are usually spare parts for easily damaged parts in battleships.


    "Hello, what do you need!"


    A young man in ck shopping guide clothing came over, with a professional smile on his face, and said humanely to Sean and the others.


    The man''s ears are pointed and grow downwards. He is of the same race as the Hil Mo who was holding a concert tour betweens that he saw on the big screen before, the elves.


    "We need to buy a few D-ss mechas!"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard said calmly.


    "Okay, this way please!"


    The young man couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and his attitude towards Sean and the others became more and more enthusiastic.


    Before meeting Sean and the others, he had already observed the clothes on Sean and the others. With his eyes that had been tempered for a long time, he could easily see that the clothes on Sean and the others were very ordinary. His evaluation of Sean and the others was poor explorer.


    I thought I just came in to watch the excitement, and the reason why I greeted them was based on professionalism, but I didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest, and I was actually nning to buy several D-level mechas. "A good opportunity.


    Mecha is a high-profit industry, and themission they can get is very high. Even if it is the mostmon D-level mecha, if he sells one, he can still have a thousandmission. monthly sry.


    Led by the young man, Sean and the others took the elevator to the second floor.


    On the second floor, there is also a booth of mechas, and above the booths are also frames of mechas.


    However, unlike the first floor, there is arge vacant area on the left side of the second floor, which is the mecha performance experience area. If you are interested in a certain mecha, you can test the mecha there .


    Of course, this kind of test is only the most basic test, such as moving the body, such as pulling out a weapon, fast movement and weapon attack are not allowed.


    The first thing the young man showed them was a golden and silver mecha. The mecha looked like a giant ape, and it was somewhat simr to the ape-like Sean.


    The body of the mecha is extremely burly, and the armor of the whole body is very thick, like a piece of muscle, full of the texture of a tough guy.


    "This is King Kong III. It is twelve meters high and weighs 80 pounds. It is produced by Kewei Mecha Company. It is already the third-generation product. The defense will be strengthened. In terms of defense alone, it can be ranked among the top three in D-ss mechas. .¡±


    After that, the young man introduced many other types of D-ss mechas to them.


    You carry a super-giant cannon on your body, and you prefer the Sniper Type I mech with enhanced power.


    There is also a Dire Wolf IV mecha that is on all fours, looks like a wolf, and has its main weapon in the wolf''s mouth.


    There are also Watcher I mechas whose performance is very bnced in all aspects, without any outstanding aspect.


    And the height, only six meters, the whole body is pitch-ck, thin and short, obviously biased towards the speed of the Assassin II mecha.


    ¡­


    "Five King Kong III mechas and five Assassin II mechas."


    In the end, Sean and the others chose five King Kong III mechas and five Assassin II mechas.


    Although the two types of mechas have their own shorings, such as the slow speed of the King Kong III mecha and the weak defense of the Assassin II mecha, their respective advantages are very obvious. It will be more powerful than the bnced armor.


    "A King Kong III mech costs 120,000 star coins, and an Assassin II mech costs 110,000 star coins, a total of 1.15 million."


    Hearing that Sean and the others wanted to buy ten mechas in total, the young man smiled even wider and led them towards the counter.


    He can get 1%mission for each mech. If calcted in this way, he can get 11,500 star coins, which is almost equivalent to his basic sry of three months. Naturally, he is overjoyed.


    After paying the money, specifying the port number of the warship, and asking the Mecha Mall to deliver the mecha directly to the warship, Sean looked at the young man and said.


    "Please take us to the C-level mecha area to have a look!"


    After consideration, Sean decided to buy a C-level mecha.


    Although the patterned mecha he modified himself also has the power of a C-level mecha, but it is obvious that this mecha is not suitable for use, and without the C-level mecha, he can only exert the power of a C-level mecha. The strength of a demigod, and because he doesn''t have the ability to survive in the starry sky, he can only fight with a D-level mecha, which seriously weakens his strength.


    If possible, he would naturally want to buy a higher-level mecha, but unfortunately, he doesn''t have enough money right now.


    Generally speaking, the price of a C-level mecha will be around one million, and the price of a B-level mecha will be around ten million. Obviously, with his existing star coins, it is only enough to buy a C-level mech. Mecha.


    "OK, all right!"


    Hearing Xiao En''s request, the young man was obviously taken aback, and it took him a long time to react, and he quickly answered.


    During the conversation with Sean and the others, he could clearly feel Sean''s status among this group of people. Although this group of people appeared to be headed by a middle-aged man with a brown beard, in fact, the young man with the highest status should be people.


    Originally, he thought that this young man was a direct descendant of the family that explored the spacecraft, but now he was surprised when he heard the young man''s request, and felt that he might have misunderstood.


    C-level mecha, the power is alreadyparable to the mecha with the main gun of the general exploration spacecraft, and the pilot who can drive him can already be called an elite pilot.


    The young man in front of him is about the same age as him, in his early 20s. If this C-level mecha is for this young man to use, then this young man must be a C-level pilot by now. A level pilot will at least be a B level in the future.


    B-level pilots, elite-level pilots, in any family, can enjoy a monthly sry of more than 100,000 yuan. Compared with his monthly sry of several thousand, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Led by the young man, Sean and the others were introduced to the third floor of the Mecha Mall.


    The mechs shown here are a little lesspared to the secondyer, and seem a bit sparse.


    Many mechapanies are capable of manufacturing low-end mechas, but the higher the level, the fewer mechapanies capable of manufacturing them. If it is a B-level mecha area, there may only be a few in the entire exhibition hall. As for A-level mechas, whether there are any in this mecha mall is still a question.


    Buyers of mechas like A-level mechas generally do not buy them in mecha malls, but order from famous mechapanies. During the ordering process, they can modify the mechas to a certain extent ording to their needs, so Adapt to its own characteristics, so the A-type mech is also called the exclusive machine.


    As for the S-ss mecha above it, it is simply not something that money can buy.


    The manufacturing technology of the S-type mecha will only be in the hands of the top families and organizations, and it will only be used by the family and organization''s internal personnel. If you want to buy it, you can''t buy it even with more star coins.


    In the hall, although there are not as many people watching the mechs on the second floor, there are still some people. At this time, eight people are watching around an 11-meter-long humanoid mecha.


    The color of the mecha is dark purple, slightly dark, with a pair of strange wings on the back. After careful inspection, it turns out that they are actually a pair of weapons.


    At this time, among the eight people, a young man with purple hair who was about twenty-five or sixteen years old spoke.


    "This is the Marauder II mecha. The main weapon is the two heavy-duty ion cannons on the back. In addition, there are tenser cannons, which are located on the hands, feet, abdomen, and head. They can be called mobile armor. arsenal, that''s why they''re called Marauders..."

 Chapter 553: Marauder II

    "What a powerful firepower configuration. Faced with such an attack power, the mecha we are driving now may easily be blown to pieces."


    "Yes, not to mention the two heavy ion cannons, just tenser cannons are enough to tear our mechs to pieces."


    These eight people seemed to be from a mecha team that explored spaceships. After hearing the description of the purple-haired young man, the rest of the people showed surprise on their faces.


    "Captain, your current pilot level should be about to reach C-level, right? Isn''t it possible that after a while, you will be able to pilot the Marauder?"


    "Soon!"


    Hearing thepliment from the pilot next to him, the purple-haired young man couldn''t help showing a slight curvature of his mouth. Obviously, he was very receptive to this kind ofpliment.


    Suddenly, he heard footsteps approaching. Looking to the side, he saw more than a dozen people walking towards this side. The leader was a young man who was slightly younger than him.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to this group of people, so he was going to take hispanions to other mecha booths to watch other mechas. In his opinion, this group of people shoulde here to feast their eyes just like them.


    He had already turned around and walked more than ten meters. Suddenly, his footsteps seemed to take root, and he could no longer walk, and he froze in ce.


    Because, just now, an extremely young-sounding male voice said.


    "I want to test drive this Marauder!"


    He turned his head, and saw the young man who was the leader among the dozen or so people who came just now, looking at the Marauder II, obviously what he said just now should be what he said.


    "You are a C-level pilot at such a young age. No, I think it''s fun and I want to test drive it."


    He quickly came to a conclusion in his mind, and he didn''t leave, so he took the otherpanions and stood where he was, watching the development of the matter.


    The level division of pilots is not meaningless, and the significance can be said to be extremelyrge. A low-level pilot controls a high-level mech, just like an ordinary person controls a fierce horse like a red rabbit horse, and the result is often fundamental. If you can''t control it, it will cause various idents.


    This is not an exaggeration. High-level mechas are extremely sensitive and fast. It is difficult for low-level pilots to keep up with the response. The control is not in ce, and the movements are seriously deformed, which will naturally lead to various idents.


    "OK, just a second!"


    In fact, at this moment, the young man in charge of the shopping guide was also a little worried. If something happened, he, the tour guide, would also be implicated.


    However, after a little hesitation, he decided to obey. Judging from the fact that this group of people just bought ten mechas, this group of people should be very aware of the danger. Since this group of people did not stop it, it means that this young man should be Capable of driving.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he knows that such mechas in the booth have safety protection measures. If it is detected that the reaction speed of the driver is seriously unable to keep up with the reaction speed of the mecha, it will automatically cut off the connection between the driver and the mecha. The connection between the mechas, the possibility of idents is not great.


    "What a powerful firepower configuration!"


    The young man in charge of the shopping guide went to apply for permission, while Sean carefully looked at the mecha in front of him.


    The first time he saw this mecha, he couldn''t help but like the powerful firepower configuration of this mecha, so he prepared to test drive this mecha before seeing other mechas .


    Two ion cannons, tenser cannons, a total of 12 weapons, to fully exert the power of these 12 weapons, the difficulty of maniption can be said to be extremely high.


    He is even sure that the mecha in front of him is definitely one of the most difficult to operate among the C-level mechas.


    Ordinary C-level pilots would never choose such a mecha. Although they can barely operate it, they can''t exert their due power. It''s better to choose other mechas that are easy to operate and can exert their own power.


    But he is different. Although he has never encountered a C-level pilot, as a cultivator of the cultivating race, how can his reaction speed be weaker than a C-level pilot? Even if he is given a B-level mecha, he is confident Also capable of driving.


    So such a mecha, which is difficult to operate but has powerful firepower, has be his first choice now. Not only can it exert extremely powerful power, but the price is also within his tolerance.


    "Sir, it''s done!"


    The young man in charge of the shopping guide returned, and there was a mecha technician beside him. The mecha technician used the wireless cryptex to operate the mecha. Immediately, the mecha lit up and the hatch opened automatically. The softdder slid down from the side of the mech cabin.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded, grabbed thedder, made two trips three times, and easily climbed into the cockpit of the mecha, and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Put on the brain wave device and close the hatch.


    Crunch!


    The huge mech moved, raised its feet, and began to step forward.


    The purple-haired young man watched closely. Whether the young man just now can control this mech will be obvious immediately.


    If the reaction speed of the opponent cannot keep up with the reaction speed of the mech, it is like the human brain cannot keep up with the body''s reaction, which will lead to uncoordinated movements, falling or directly rushing out quickly.


    Bang Dang! bang!


    Mecha raised its first foot and fell down, then raised its second foot and fell down again...


    The Marauder II mecha walked towards the test area very smoothly.


    The expression in the eyes of the purple young man gradually became serious.


    The basic skills can be seen from the basic movements. Although the opponent is only driving the Marauder II mecha and walks slowly, the whole process is of the same length, as if measured, and the movements are very coordinated. If there is no extremely powerful control ability, It is absolutely impossible.


    C-level pilot, the opponent is definitely a C-level pilot!


    "How much younger than me, is he already a C-level pilot, and graduated from the top ten mecha universities in the alliance?"


    While being surprised, he couldn''t help secretly guessing.


    "Damn, I don''t have dizziness, right? Is it really that young man who is driving the mecha?"


    "Wow, this guy is younger than the captain, and he is already a C-level pilot!"


    Seeing that someone was going to drive a C-ss mech, the purple-haired young manpanion who also stopped to watch, couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face.


    All along, they thought that their captain was already talented enough, but at the age of 27, he was about to be a C-level pilot, but they didn''t expect that just today, they saw a C-level pilot who was several years younger than the captain .


    The movement of Sean driving the mech not only attracted the eight purple-haired young people, but also attracted many other people in the hall, and many people surrounded the testing area.


    Many of these people are pilots of explorer spacecraft, and some of them evene from a B-ss battleship.


    "Who is this man driving the mecha?"


    A charming woman with scales on each side of her cheek came from the Scale n, and asked a fewpanions who arrived one step ahead of her.


    They are all pilots of a B-ss battleship, and she is the captain of this B-ss battleship''s mecha team.


    Under normal circumstances, if a warship is rated B, then it will be equipped with at least one pilot who has reached B, and so on, and so does C.


    Of course, the middle-aged brown-bearded battleship was not in a normal situation. The family of the middle-aged brown-bearded middle-aged man, who had emptied his family, had no ability to deploy a C-level technician for the battleship.


    As the mecha captain of a B-rank battleship, the strength of the charming woman is naturally undeniable, a genuine B-rank pilot.


    "Captain, we just arrived, and we didn''t see it!"


    Among thepanions, a beautiful elf woman replied.


    "oh."


    The charming woman responded, and looked at the mecha casually. She was just asking casually, and it was fine if she didn''t know.


    Driving the mech and walking to the mech testing area, Sean began to test the mech.


    move sideways, step back, squat, bend over¡­


    It¡¯s just some extremely simple mecha movements. It¡¯s impossible to let go of your hands and feet in such a small area.


    Of course, with his reaction speed, he thought he could do it, but obviously this mecha mall would not allow him to do this. If he did, he might immediately cut off his control over the mecha.


    However, these simple actions have already given him a general understanding of the mecha''s response and flexibility.


    Generally speaking, it''s not bad, the joints are not stiff, the flexibility is very high, and the reaction speed is much faster than his previous mecha, although it still makes him a little bit behind the mecha''s reaction speed. The feeling of reaction, but it is indeed much better than the previous mecha.


    The mecha before driving was likemanding a dying old man, but now it is likemanding a ten-year-old child.


    "That''s all!"


    He made a secret decision in his heart, and prepared to drive the mecha back to the previous booth, but when he thought of the main purpose of choosing this mecha, he couldn''t help but pause.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Suddenly, the mech shook violently, and there were clicking sounds all over the body, legs, feet, abdomen, head, and even the back.


    Following the sound, the two ion cannons and tenser cannons on the mecha all ejected out, ready to fire. However, because the mecha is under weapon control, it is definitely impossible to shoot.


    "Um?!"


    Beside the test area, the charming woman who had been casually watching Sean driving the Marauder suddenly narrowed her eyes, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes.


    Ordinary people, even ordinary pilots, have limited eyesight and only regard this as an ordinary action of ejecting all weapons.


    But as a B-level technician, her eyesight is so vicious, she can see the way at a nce. The opponent''s 12 weapons just now were not simply ejected, but immediately aimed in different directions after ejecting.


    Control 12 weapons at the same time, that is to say, the opponent can control 12 weapons at the same time!

 Chapter 554: mech world

    "This level is no longer an ordinary C-level pilot, at least it should be close to a B-level pilot."


    The charming woman judged in her heart, and her eyes were patrolling the mecha.


    Watching the mech return to the tform, watching the door of the mech open...


    "What?"


    Suddenly, her pupils shrank, and there was a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    The door of the mecha hatch opened, and the person who came down from thedder was a young man of Boya ethnicity who was only in his 20s.


    This was beyond her expectation. ording to her estimation, no matter how young someone can reach this level, the opponent should be in his early 30s, but the Boya man in front of him is definitely not over 25 years old. She can''t be wrong.


    "Under 25 years old, but the level is very close to a B-level pilot!"


    "This level, I am afraid, can only be achieved by the graduates of the top ten mech academies in the alliance, and even among the graduates, it is definitely rtively high."


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but quickly walked towards Sean, and the team members who followed him, seeing her like this, couldn''t help but also followed.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    With the sensitivity of Xiao En''s senses, he can easily detect this kind of person who ising towards him. He looked sideways at the leading woman among the group of people, and asked with some doubts.


    "Hello, I''m Ersa Dale, the captain of the mecha team of the Zilin Expedition Group. I don''t know your surname?"


    The charming woman smiled slightly and said.


    Because the test was over, the onlookers were already preparing to disperse. When they heard the charming woman self-reporting her identity, they all stopped involuntarily.


    "Zilin Expedition Group, the name sounds familiar, oh, I remembered, isn''t this the expedition group with the B-ss battleship?"


    "It can''t be wrong, it must be them."


    In the nearby star field, although there are many C-ss warships, there are not many B-ss warships, so every B-ss warship is extremely famous.


    When the charming woman revealed her identity, these people immediately remembered.


    "y Griffin."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Sean nodded to him, and said the name of his current disguised identity.


    "Mr. y, I don''t know which expedition it belongs to?"


    "Lead Expedition Group."


    Sean tried his best to recall the memories he had searched before he could say the name.


    ording to the regtions of the Science and Technology Alliance, all teams participating in the exploration of the starry sky must be officially registered as an exploration group in the Science and Technology Alliance. It is the Lied family, so it is called the Lied Expedition Group.


    "Lead Expedition Group."


    The charming woman searched for this name in her mind, and confirmed that it was not the expedition group with B-ss battleships that she knew, and her face smiled even more.


    "Mr. y, I wonder if you are interested in joining our Zilin expedition?"


    "Transfer to Zilin Expedition Group?"


    Sean raised his brows slightly, and he already guessed in his heart that it should be the level of aiming control he showed when he was driving the mechast time, which aroused the interest of the woman in front of him.


    "Yes, if Mr. y is willing to transfer to our Zilin Expedition Group, I can get you a monthly sry of 50,000 star coins."


    The charming woman said with a slightly eager tone.


    A pilot whose level is close to B-level, and is still so young, has a lot of room for growth. If he can be recruited into the Zilin Expedition Group, it may not be long before the Zilin Expedition Group will have a second B-level pilot. division.


    The young man in charge of the shopping guide next to him heard the treatment that the charming woman gave Sean, and his eyes almost popped out for a moment, and his eyes were full of envy.


    Even though he had a good harvest today, he earned a total of 11,500 SGD, but such a good thing may not happen once a year. Normally, his monthly ie is about 3,000 to 4,000 SGD. .


    As for the person in front of him, as long as he agrees, his sry will immediately reach more than ten times his own. You can imagine his envy.


    "What''s wrong, this kid is really lucky, and he will be spotted by the Zilin Expedition Group."


    "The monthly sry is 50,000. This sry is almost twice that of an ordinary C-level pilot. The Zilin Expedition Group is really rich."


    The other onlookers looked at Sean with envy and jealousy.


    Generally speaking, the remuneration of C-level pilots is about 30,000 star coins, 50,000 star coins. Even veteran pilots among C-level pilots may not be able to get this kind of treatment.


    "Sorry, I have no ns to leave the Red Expedition Group!"


    Sean shook his head. Whether to transfer to the Zilin Expedition Group is a question that does not need to be considered.


    Now, the entire Lied expedition group is under his control, so how could he go to some kind of Zilin expedition group.


    "Don''t think about it again, you should know that this sry is already very high among C-level pilots, which shows my sincerity."


    Hearing Xiao En''s refusal, a look of disappointment shed across the charming woman''s face. She never expected such a high monthly sry to be offered, but it still failed.


    Most importantly, she saw from Sean''s indifferent expression that Sean did not refuse to join the Zilin Expedition Group because of monthly sry.


    The easiest problems are those that can be solved by money, and the difficult problems are those that cannot be solved by money.


    "Okay, here is my contact information, if you change your mind, you can contact me through this."


    The charming woman said, and gave out a piece of purple metal. One side of the metal piece has a beautiful pattern, and the other side is written with Ersa Daller, the captain of the mecha team of the Purple Scale Expedition Group, and a series of letters representing the serial number of the terminal. number.


    "good."


    Sean took the purple metal te, although he knew that he would never call the number on it, the reason why he took it was only because it was the most basic etiquette.


    The charming woman nodded to Sean, and then left with herpanion. From a distance, Sean could hear the charming woman''spanion saying.


    "Damn, isn''t that guy too arrogant? The eldest sister personally recruited, but she refused."


    "Also, big sister, what''s so good about that guy that he actually paid him a monthly sry of 50,000."


    ¡­


    Ignored it, bought the looter for 1.5 million star coins, and left a delivery address. Sean and others left the mecha mall and checked into a hotel.


    The color of the hemispherical dome covering the spaceport gradually turns ck, and the atmosphere of the night appears.


    Although there is no day and night in space, the spaceport will adjust the light of the spaceport ording to the day and night time of the nearest.


    After dinner, Sean entered the hotel room he had ordered.


    This is a single room that is not too big.


    Sofa, chandelier, stic bed, projection TV, thermostat simr to air conditioner...


    It was simr to the hotel room in Sean¡¯s previous life, except that the technology content was higher. He took a shower,y down on a soft bed, turned his head slightly, and saw a narrow semi-circr thing.


    The semi-circr thing is dark blue in color as a whole, with four integrated buttons on the surface, and the lingua franca of science and technology written next to it.


    "Sense Sensor?"


    Sean reached out and picked it up, lightly pressed the button with "Startup/Off" written on it, and then put it on his head.


    ording to the searched memories, the Sisenser is a device that allows people to connect to the Inte. It is quite simr to theputer in the previous life, but it has more functions and a higher level of technology, and it does not need a screen, because the information is transmitted directly. cerebral.


    After putting on the sensor, Sean was put into a screen in his mind, and there were many options in the screen.


    Such as news, such as songs, such as movies, such as games...


    Sean randomly clicked on the game options, and immediately entered the game page.


    In the game page, there are many games, some of which Sean has seen from the searched memory, and some that Sean has not seen from the searched memory.


    Among them, a game called "Mecha World" is at the top of the game page, and behind it is a series of poprity values, which is far behind the second ce by a single digit.


    "By the way, I remember that this game simtes you very much and can exercise your reaction speed. Many pilots use this game to maintain their state. I don''t know if I can test my current reaction speed through this game. Equivalent to what level."


    Thinking of this, Sean clicked on the interface of the game, and entered a page with the mecha in the starry sky as the background.


    This is a login window that requires a login ount and password, and there is a registration option next to it, which is where new users who use it for the first time create an ount.


    Sean clicked on the registration option, and a few minutester, an ount called "Ziluo Jiandi" was registered.


    Di is his current realm, and Zi Luo is the name of the chivalry he practiced.


    After logging into the ount, he entered an interface again. In the interface, there are many, many areas to choose from, such as the Farr area, such as the Ruburt area...


    In addition, there is an automatic matching option. Among the automatic matching options, there are single-yer matchmaking mode, double-yer matchmaking mode, and team battle matchmaking mode...


    Using his speed talent to increase his reaction speed to the fastest, Sean randomly clicked on a single-yer matchmaking mode, and immediately entered the matchmaking process.


    Speed ??talent not only increases movement speed, but also reaction speed. Yes, usually, when driving a mech, Sean will use speed talent to increase.


    Soon, the opponent was selected, and there were many options for the mecha in front of him, and there were many notes next to the mecha.


    He nced casually, and his face couldn''t help but be a little weird. The level of these mechs is unusually low, not D-level, but E-level.


    In fact, D-level is not the lowest level of mechs. Below it, there is an E-level. This type of mecha is the first mecha to appear, and the pilots who drive them are naturally E-level pilots. Commonly known as rookie pilot.


    In vain, he also used his speed talent to increase his reaction speed, but he didn''t expect that the mecha he was going to drive was actually an E-ss mecha.


    "It should be the reason why I have no record and low points!"


    Based on whoever''s memory was in his mind, Sean came to a conclusion.


    "It seems that if you want to measure my current reaction speed, you must first increase the level."


    Sean shook his head, and chose a seven-meter-tall mecha that looked square, slightly bloated, andcked mechanical beauty.


    Because of the high degree of fidelity in this game, he originally wanted to determine his reaction speed by driving a mecha of the corresponding level, but now there is no mecha of this level for use, so he can only upgrade the level , to obtain permission to use.

 Chapter 555: Pretending to be tender?

    The mecha is selected, the screen changes, and Sean finds himself driving the mecha he just selected in a huge circr arena.


    In the circr arena, there is another mecha, which is seven meters tall, orange and white, and thinner than the mecha he is driving now.


    30,


    29,


    28,


    ¡­


    Above the round arena, there are huge numbers beating. It is the countdown to the start of the game. Before the countdown ends, the mech is locked and no operation is allowed.


    "What luck, I met a rookie!"


    In another mech, a one-eyed man looked at Xiao En''s record, and a hint of excitement appeared on his face.


    Because of his poor mecha driving skills, he can only hang out in the E-level area all the time. He belongs to the kind of target who is often KO''d. His only pleasure is to torture the rookie who is better than him. It turned out to be a mecha novice, and he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "You can''t kill it all at once, otherwise you won''t be able to y!"


    The excitement on his face was even greater, and he simply opened themunication, ready to tease the other party.


    "Little guy, unfortunately, you met me!"


    "Forehead?"


    In the mecha, Xiao En was checking the specific data of the mecha he was driving. When he learned that the weapon of the mecha was a huge titanium alloy sword carried on the back, he suddenly heard the pilot on the opposite side say something like this , the expression on his face could not help showing a bit of doubt.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once, I will let you experience the fun of the mecha..."


    The one-eyed man spoke to himself, his tone full of teasing.


    It wasn''t until the countdown ended that the one-eyed man stopped talking and started the engine of the mecha.


    Sean was speechless for a while, and he was actuallyughed at by a rookie who was in the E-level area.


    Boom!


    Amidst the sound of the engine, the one-eyed man pulled out the daggers carried on the left and right sides of the mecha, and the two mechanical arms held the daggers and quickly approached the mecha driven by Sean.


    Shua!


    The mecha dagger quickly shed towards the mecha that Sean was driving. It didn''t aim at the energy furnace or the cockpit, but only aimed at the mecha''s arm.


    Obviously, as he himself said, he didn''t intend topletely destroy the mecha that Sean was driving.


    The mecha dagger was about to touch the mechanical arm of the mecha that Sean was driving, and the corner of the one-eyed man''s mouth showed a smug smile.


    Poof!


    But at this moment, suddenly, a siren sounded, his vision blurred, and he felt a sh of crimson light, followed by a piercing metallic sound, just like a bone-crushing knife splitting bones.


    Then, he lost control of the mecha, and felt that he was flying, but you must know that the E-ss mecha he is driving now does not have a flight engine.


    Boom!


    The mecha exploded, and at the moment of the explosion, through the electronic eyes of the mecha, he saw the appearance of his own mecha and the opponent''s mecha.


    My mecha was split in half, and the opposite mecha had an extra red titanium alloy sword at some point!


    "Fuck, what kind of rookie is this?"


    He suddenly couldn''t help but have the urge to scold his mother, and before he could react, he drew his sword and shed. This kind of reaction speed, which rookie can have?


    Obviously, the person he met just now was by no means a rookie, but definitely a veteran who signed up for a small ount in order to abuse the dish. It was in vain that he was so excited before, and the other party might not know how tough at him at this time.


    The screen darkened, and he returned to the original mecha selection screen, but in the mecha selection screen at this time, there were no mechas to choose from, and the word "failure" appeared huge.


    At the same time, Sean, who split his opponent in two with a single sword, also returned to the mech selection screen, and the word "Victory" appeared on his screen.


    Shaking his head, Sean couldn''t helpughing when he thought of what the other party said before. At this level, he still wants to abuse people.


    Exit the victory page, return to the selection page, and select the single-yer matching mode again. Soon, he entered the mech selection screen again.


    A sword, a sword, a sword...


    The next opponent, just like before, was defeated by him with a single sword, but sometimes he pierced the energy furnace with one sword, sometimes pierced the cockpit with one sword, and sometimes split in two...


    No opponent can make him take a second shot.


    Soon, he reached 30 consecutive victories and returned to the original mech selection screen.


    In addition to the word Victory in the screen, there is also amon text of scientific and technological civilization below it, "Congrattions to Emperor Zi Luo Jiandi for being promoted to a D-ss pilot".


    "So fast?"


    Originally, Sean thought that he would hang out in the E-level area for a long time before he could get out of the E-level area and enter the D-level area. He did not expect that he would umte enough points to be promoted to the D-level area so quickly.


    "Oh, by the way, the number of points seems to be calcted ording to the length of the battle, and if you win consecutively, the points will also increase significantly. This is a good thing. Try to raise the level as soon as possible, so that I can test my current reaction as soon as possible. speed rating."


    Choose the single-yer matching mode, and Sean entered the mech battle again, but this time, he could no longer win the opponent with one move.


    It''s not because the opponent''s strength has be stronger, but because the defense power of the D-level mecha has been significantly improved. One attack is not enough to destroy the mecha.


    But even so, he still didn''t spend too much time in each battle, because his attack couldnd on the same position of the opponent with great precision, often taking three or four shots, and the opponent''s mecha was already destroyed.


    After more than two hours, he won another 30 consecutive victories, and his points once again skyrocketed to level C.


    "It''s a littlete, and I''ll quit after one more round. It seems that I need to buy a mind sensor."


    Checking the time, Sean found that it was close to 11:00 p.m., clicked on the single-yer matching mode, and decided to fight onest time.


    Denise is a student of the Mecha Department of the Science and Technology Alliance''s Ten Mecha Academy, the Sci-Mech Academy. As a senior student, she is about to graduate.


    The Qulu family has already arranged for her. As long as she continues to follow this path, her future achievements as an A-level technician are certain, and there is even a slight possibility of bing an S-level technician.


    Because tomorrow is Sunday, she didn''t go to sleep early and had nothing to do. She entered the Mecha World game and started a single-yer match.


    To be honest, as a soon-to-be graduate of the top ten mech academies of the Science and Technology Alliance, she also has a little regret, that is, she failed to be a B-level pilot before graduation.


    Among the top ten mech academies, there is a legend that if one can be a B-level technician before graduation, there is a half chance of bing an S-level pilot in the future.


    S-level pilots are legend-level pilots. There are only a dozen of them in the entire alliance, and each of them has an extremely lofty status. Even the chairman of the alliance should treat them politely.


    While she was thinking about these things, the matchmaking was over, and she entered the screen of selecting mechs.


    Quickly choose the mecha that he usually drives, and at this time the opponent also chooses the mecha, and the two parties appear in a wilderness.


    She checked the opponent''s information, which was fine if she didn''t check it, but her pupils shrank suddenly when she checked it.


    Ziluo Sword Emperor


    Winning rate: 100%


    Winning games: 60 games


    Loss: 0 games


    Draw: 0 games


    100% winning rate, what kind of exaggerated winning rate is this?


    Even she, a top student of the top ten mech academies, couldn''t do it.


    You must know that mech matching is not arbitrarily arranging opponents. When your winning rate is extremely high, the winning rate of the opponent you match will also be extremely high. Difficult.


    What surprised her even more was that the opponent raised her level to C level after only 60 matches.


    Even if it is a winning streak, it is difficult to achieve, unless the opponent''s end time for each battle is extremely short, and only in this case, can the level be raised to C level after only 60 rounds.


    Suppressing the surprise in her heart, what was left of her was anger. There was no doubt that this was a certain high-level technician who was at least in her early 30s pretending to be tender and abusing dishes in a trumpet. She immediatelymunicated and said.


    "Is it interesting to pretend to be tender?"


    What she hates the most is this kind of person who deliberately opens a trumpet to pretend to be tender in order to enjoy the pleasure of abusing food. This kind of person who bases his happiness on the pain of others can be said to be what she hates the most, so she will never Hesitation and sarcasm in themunication.


    "Pretending to be tender?"


    Sean, who was waiting for the countdown to start, suddenly heard an angry female voiceing from the mechmunication, and he couldn''t help being taken aback when he heard the words "pretending to be tender" in the other party''s mouth. When did he pretend to be tender?


    "Why, dare not speak out? Afraid of revealing your age? Since you dare to open a trumpet to abuse food, be prepared to be scolded."


    Seeing that the other party did not respond to her, Denise became even more angry.


    "Uh, did you recognize the wrong person?"


    Sean was a little speechless. This woman was like a powder keg. She exploded as soon as she came up, and if she didn''t make a sound, the other party might not know how long it would take.


    "you you¡­"


    Denise was about to curse, when she suddenly heard a voice from the opposite mech, and she abruptly stopped what she wanted to curse.


    Her dissatisfaction with the other party is mainly because the other party should be very old, but they open a trumpet to fight against young people like them, and enjoy the pleasure of abusing them.


    At this time, the voice from the mechamunication was obviously extremely young. Although the exact age could not be determined, it was definitely not over thirty years old.


    Even if she is older than her, she should not be older by a few years, so pretending to be tender naturally doesn''t exist, and the anger in her heart can''t help but subside a little.


    "Who are you...?"


    Paused for a moment, she asked with a frown.


    Sixty victories can advance to C-level, and the opponent''s pilot level has definitely reached B-level, and it is definitely a very strong one in B-level.


    To be able to reach this step at the age of less than 30 years old, the opponent is definitely from the top ten mech academies in the alliance, and he was definitely a man of the hour when he was in the mecha academies.


    Snapped!


    Suddenly, there was a busy sound in themunication, and she looked down, and it turned out that the other party had blocked hermunication.


    "Damn it, bastard, you actually hung up on my mother''s newsletter..."


    She was so angry that her teeth itched, and the anger that had just subsided immediately burst out again.


    "One weirdo!"


    Sean shook his head, he just cursed at himself, and now he asked his name abruptly, this person was too iprehensible, he found themunication button, and directly blocked themunication of the other party.


    It is better to ignore such people.


    At this moment, the countdown of the mechas ended, and the mechas of the two parties could already be manipted.

 Chapter 556: destroyed star

    Shua!


    The mecha driven by Sean moved, from static to dynamic at an extremely fast speed, and moved sideways, and suddenly shed tens of thousands of meters away from the original position.


    He is currently driving the Marauder II mecha, because he is about to pilot this mecha, so he chose this mecha.


    Kaka!


    During the galloping process, two ion cannons and tenser cannons on his body ejected from the hidden mode together.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge pit with tens of thousands of meters had appeared at his original location.


    Not long after he shed away, the two ion beamsnded on his original position.


    "Hmph, how dare you hang up on my mother''s newsletter, how dare you hang up on my mother''s newsletter..."


    In a ten-meter-high blue mecha, Denise was cursing. Although she knew she was not the opponent, she still attacked aggressively at the beginning of the battle. This waspletely because Xiao En hung up hermunication.


    Even if she is not the opponent, she still has to make the opponent look good, at least let the opponent win a little bit of embarrassment, and affect the opponent''s points.


    But she obviously thinks highly of her ability!


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The Marauder Sean is driving, with two ion cannons and 12ser cannons, has all aimed at her.


    Whoosh!


    Although she found out and was already driving the mech to evade, unfortunately, she was still half a beat behind.


    Bang, boom!


    Two ion cannons, tenser cannons, none of the attacks failed, and they all bombarded the energy furnace of her mecha.


    The armor protecting the energy furnace was obviously damaged.


    A series of rms sounded in the mecha, herplexion changed drastically, and she performed a difficult Z-shaped maneuver, preparing to shake off the opponent''s lock, at least to prevent the opponent from attacking her energy furnace again.


    Bang, boom!


    It''s just that she didn''t have time toplete the entire maneuver, but she was shocked to find that the energy furnace was attacked again, and the armor waspletely shattered.


    With a final bang, the entire mecha explodedpletely, and the screen in front of her returned to the screen of selecting the mecha, with the word "big failure" in the screen.


    The opponent actually shot her energy furnace urately while she was using the Z-type maneuver! !


    "So strong."


    Although he is angry, he has to admit that the opponent is very powerful. The Z-type maneuver is a maneuver specially developed for evasion. Once the mecha uses this kind of maneuver, it is extremely difficult to be locked. It is used before the Z-type maneuver, or to predict the end point of the Z-type maneuver.


    Like the opponent, attacking a mecha in a Z-type maneuver, and hitting the energy furnace with precision, is definitely much more difficult than those two methods, which shows that the opponent''s strength is really strong.


    "Hmph, strong is strong, but he is a bit cold... By the way, add him as a friend and find out who he is."


    She immediately sent a friend request to the other party through the battle page, but she didn''t get a response for a long time. She directly searched the page and searched for the other party''s ID, but found that the other party''s avatar had been dimmed, apparently offline.


    Ending thest match, Sean exited the game and took off the mind sensor.


    "The level of realism in this game is indeed extremely high. Driving the Marauder II mecha just now gave me a feeling simr to driving a real mecha during the day."


    "It seems that the previous idea is correct. If I can drive an A-level mecha or even an S-level mecha in the mecha world, I can know what level my current reaction speed is."


    On the second day, Sean, who bought a Sisense device and a bracelet terminal in the digital mall, returned to the battleship.


    The two million star coins in his own ount have shrunk to 480,000. The sensor and the bracelet terminal each cost him 10,000 star coins.


    "480,000, I''m afraid it won''t take long to go to a high-consumption like Moser."


    The battleship set sail and left the Fortress space port, flying towards the Moser star in the depths of the Technology Union.


    Mosai Star, the where Mosai Academy, the top ten mecha colleges of the Science and Technology Alliance, is a thousand light-years away from where they are now.


    The reason for going to this is because of the extremely prosperous mecha technology developed on this based on Moser Academy.


    However, he has no intention of being admitted to this academy. Firstly, he is not suitable for going to school at this age, and secondly, this method is too inefficient.


    His n is to find an opportunity to secretly copy and fuse the mechanical talents of the masters of mecha technology on this, and secretly search them to obtain a lot of knowledge in a short period of time.


    In this way, the level of mecha design can be improved by leaps and bounds in a short time.


    "Master, I have a suggestion!"


    The brown-bearded middle-aged man nced at Sean who was lost in thought, hesitated to speak, and finally spoke.


    "What advice?"


    Sean raised his head and looked at each other.


    "300 light-years away from here, there is a ruined star, where there are many meteorites from the star."


    said the middle-aged man with a brown beard.


    "With your ability, master, you can quickly collect arge amount of precious metals and exchange them for the property you developed in the Technology Alliance."


    ¡°Definitely a great ce to make a quick buck.¡±


    Squeezing his chin with one hand, Sean couldn''t help being moved by the proposal of the middle-aged man with the brown beard.


    He knew about the destructive perseverance, and he knew even more that the star was blown up artificially, and the shot was an S-ss mecha.


    "Turn around to this doomed star."


    Sean finally decided.


    "yes."


    The pilot of the warship in the driving seat, quickly change the course ording to the star map.


    Leaving themand room, Xiao En locked himself in the refining room and started the research on thebination pattern.


    Several hourster, with a slightly swollen head, he left the refining room, finished his meal, and returned to his rest room.


    "Raise the level up as soon as possible!"


    Taking a look at the Sisense device that hadn''t been disassembled, Sean disassembled it, pressed the start switch, put it on his head, and used his speed talent.


    The internal star field of the Science and Technology Alliance hasid awork called Ethe, so that it can be connected to thework even during interster travel.


    Enter the Mecha World login page, log in to your ount, and Sean enters the initial page of Mecha World.


    Beep beep!


    As soon as he entered, there was a sound of Didi, and at the same time, a small window appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Purple Spirit Girl requests to add you as a friend!"


    "Purple Spirit Girl?"


    Sean recalled a little, and remembered who this name was. It was his opponent in thest battle yesterday, the one who made him scolded inexplicably.


    Clicked Reject casually, and Sean clicked on the matching option, ready to choose the matching method.


    At the same time, Denise, who was watching apanion fight in the Mecha World, received a message from an unknown number of light years away.


    "Zi Luo Jiandi rejected your friend request!"


    "Damn it, you dare to refuse my olddy, hum, my olddy is not someone who gives up easily."


    She manipted lightly, and the request to add friends again has already been sent.


    Sean, who clicked on the matching mode, was ready to choose single-yer matching. At this moment, with the sound of beeps, another pop-up window appeared.


    "Purple Spirit Girl requests to add you as a friend."


    Looking at it, it was the person who just rejected, who sent another friend request.


    Clicking Reject again, Sean directly entered the single-yer matching mode and began to wait for the opponent to appear.


    Soon, his opponent appeared, and he entered the page for choosing a mech, and he also chose a looter. Then, when the screen changed, he found that he was driving a mech in the starry sky. Obviously, the battle venue this time was the starry sky .


    The opponent has also appeared. The opponent is driving a mecha covered in silver paint. It is about seven meters high and looks like a human being, but it looks extremely thin. If there is a thin person in the mecha, then it must be The skinny guy in the armor.


    3, 2, 1.


    As soon as the countdown ended, the silver mech moved.


    Shua!


    As soon as the silver mecha charged forward, the distance to Sean was shortened to 10,000 meters. Then, at a turning point, the figure of the mecha began to erratically, going left for a while, going right for a while, and moving straight forward for a while... But in general For example, he was closing in on Sean fast.


    Moreover, the speed of this mecha is obviously much faster than that of the C-level mecha.


    "Melee mecha?"


    Seeing the explosive movement speed of this mecha, and the fact that the opponent was within 10,000 meters of him, but still did not attack, but approached him rapidly, Xiao En immediately judged the type of this mecha.


    Melee mechs, killers among mechas, have unrivaled movement speed among mechas of the same level.


    Because the mecha has been adjusted to adapt to the speed, the effect of the brain wave device on its amplification is stronger than that of ordinary mechas, allowing pilots of this level to control this speed.


    Of course, the price of this speed adjustment is that the mech''s defense bes weak, and the mech has no long-range attack capability.


    Such an adjustment is not good or bad, the key still depends on the strength of the pilot who uses it.


    9000 meters.


    8000 meters.


    ¡­


    1000 meters.


    The distance between the silver mech and Sean is getting closer and closer, until thest kilometer is less than one thousandth of a second at the speed of the silver mech.


    Shua!


    The silver mech came close to the Marauder that Sean was driving, and the proton dagger that also appeared silver pierced the cockpit of the Predator II mecha.


    The power of this dagger has also been specially strengthened. It can easily pierce through ordinary C-level mecha armor. Ordinary mechas of the same level are absolutely guaranteed to kill in one hit. This is why melee mechas are called mechs. A killer''s cause.


    Among the silver mecha, the man driving the mecha with fangs on both sides of his lips sneered.


    This round is stable!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, just when he thought he was sure of winning, he suddenly saw a fist approaching rapidly, erged continuously in the electronic eyes of his mecha, and finally hit the cockpit of his mecha.


    At this time, his dagger has not had time to touch the opponent.

 Chapter 557: Kagejo

    Click!


    The mecha''s greatly weakened defense failed to protect it at this moment, the mecha cabin was directly dented, and the man with fangs on both sides of his lips in the mecha was directly crushed until all his bones were broken. His eyes went dark, and he returned to the mecha primary selection screen.


    In the screen, the word failure is clearly visible.


    He lost!


    "How is it possible? With the speed of the Silver Killer, how could he be able to react?"


    The man with fangs on both sides of his lips stared nkly at the scene in front of him, feeling frustrated.


    The close-up mecha actually lost to a long-range mecha in meleebat, and it was defeated in just one confrontation. He felt a deep sense of failure spontaneously. He hurriedly checked the other party''s information. The next moment, his depression and anger turned into A swear word.


    "Fuck, trumpet!"


    With a 100% winning rate, only 61 games, including his 62 games, he has already reached the C level, what is it if it is not a trumpet?


    Unsurprisingly, she got a rejection prompt, and Denise sent a friend request again without hesitation, but she didn''t get a rejection message for a while. She curiously checked the other party''s status by searching, but found that the other party had already entered the In the matching battle.


    She immediately entered the room where Sean was fighting in spectator mode, and what she saw was a melee mecha, which was actually destroyed by Sean punching it with a long-distance mecha.


    "sharp!"


    After a while, she spit out these two words.


    Although he already knew that the opponent was strong during the fight yesterday, but now he saw that the opponent defeated the melee mech with a long-range mech in meleebat, and just punched him, he still couldn''t help being shocked.


    Ding!


    Right at this moment, a rejection message appeared again.


    She sent another request without hesitation, but there was no response, and immediately went to search for the other party. The other party entered the matching battle again, and she entered the room where the other party was fighting.


    After that, her face became shocked again and again, and finally became numb directly.


    When the opponent defeats a C-level pilot, it is like a rape. It is difficult for anyone to get out of his hands for three rounds, and they are all beaten without exception.


    Under her witness, the other party was actually promoted from a C-level pilot to a B-level pilot.


    The round with her was only 40 rounds, and it was convenient for her to be promoted from a C-level pilot to a B-level pilot. One can imagine her shock.


    "Level B!"


    Seeing the promotion to ss B, Sean nodded in satisfaction, and chose the solo match again without hesitation.


    The purpose of his ying this game is to drive a high-level mech that he has no chance to drive in reality, and to test what level his current reaction speed limit is.


    The previous mechas, whether they were D-level or C-level mechas, were all he hade into contact with in reality, and it didn''t help him to test his limits.


    Today''s B-level mecha is the first level of mecha that he can''t touch in reality. Although it still shouldn''t be his current limit, it is at least one step closer to his limit, which should allow him to have a certain understanding of his own limit. A clearer estimate.


    Wow!


    The screen changes, and the opponent he matched, a person named "Shadow Girl", has appeared, and he has also entered the mech selection interface.


    In the entire interface, there are a total of more than 50 B-level mechas, which is obviously much less than the hundreds of C-level mechas in total.


    B-level mechas can already be counted as high-level mechas among the mechas, and the production of high-level mechas is extremely difficult, requiring years or even decades of investment in research, so the number of B-level mechas is so small.


    Sean nced over one B-level mecha after another.


    There is a melee mecha covered in green with two big knives, like a huge green praying mantis.


    There are left and right forearm positions, each with a barrel, eight meters tall, and a slightly thin mecha.


    There is a blue and white mecha with a burly body and full of weapons, like a mobile arsenal.


    ¡­


    Finally, Sean chose this mech, which looks like a mobile arsenal.


    Bomber II, this is the name of this mech. Just by the name, you can tell the specialty of this mecha, it has strong firepower, and the reason why Sean chose this mech is the same as choosing Marauder II. The reason is that only this kind of mecha with high operational difficulty can maximize his current reaction speed.


    After choosing the mecha, Sean appeared on a huge meteorite. Opposite him, the opponent''s mecha had already appeared. It was a purple mecha eight meters tall, with an extremely slender body.


    Earlier, Sean briefly nced at the introduction of this mecha. The Knife Whisperer III mecha is a closebat mecha. The weapon is a neutron knife, which has the terrifying destructive power to destroy the armor of a B-level mecha in one blow. , belongs to the kind of mecha that can kill with one hit.


    "Shadow Girl? This ID? Haha, it''s that iceberg. Here''s a good show!"


    When Sean matched the opponent into the room, Denise had already followed in. When she saw Sean''s opponent, she couldn''t help showing a gloating look on her face.


    It''s not about Sean''s schadenfreude, but about the movie girl!


    In the mecha world, some people have rtively high reputations, and many people know their identities in real life, and Denise knows the identity of this person called Shadow Girl in real life.


    One is because the other party is very famous, and the other is because the other party is in the same school as her and is a student of the same ss.


    Being able to reach the peak C-level pilot in her senior year, Denise is naturally not an unknown person in the Scottish Mecha Academy. It can be said that there are not many people who don''t know her in the Scottish Mecha Academy, but there is one A person who always pushes her one side, this person is the owner of the Yingnv ount.


    Although it would not cause any vicious thoughts because of this, she was unconvinced and the idea of ??seeing the other party''s displeasure was certain. Seeing that the other party''s opponent was actually Sean, she couldn''t help secretlyughing.


    She knows the strength of Sword Emperor Ziluo. After all, under her own witness, Sword Emperor Xiao Ziluo advanced to the B level with a record of 100 victories and only 100 games.


    ording to her estimation, Zi Luo Jiandi''s strength should be extremely strong even if he is in the B-level, and may even have reached the peak of the B-level.


    The owner of the Yingnv ount is just promoted to B rank, so how could it be the other party''s opponent?


    Moreover, based on her understanding of Zi Luo Jiandi after watching the battle, Zi Luo Jiandi has always been ruthless and merciless in his attacks. What Ying Nuo will receive is not only a failure, but an absolute disastrous defeat.


    30, 29, 28...3, 2, 1.


    The countdown ended, and the mechs of both sides were released from control at the same time.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the mechs of both sides have already moved.


    In an instant, the speed of the Knife Whisperer III soared to a terrifying level, like a purple phantom, shooting towards the mecha driven by Sean.


    But if you look closely at its rushing movements, you will find that it turns left and right for a while, like a spinning tennis ball being hit at high speed, with erratic directions and extremely difficult to lock.


    The Bomber II mech ejected all the weapons from its body, a total of 22 weapons, all ejected from the weapon storage.


    A series of weapon barrels are almost all over the body, just like a person holding countless guns. Senhan''s murderous intent emerges from these barrels, which makes people feel shuddering.


    At this time, the Knife Whisperer III mech was already close to the range of 10,000 meters.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    A total of 22 beams of light shot out from the Bomber II mecha, two of which shot out from the shoulders, showing purple light, exuding extremely scorching heat, and the void seemed to be trembling.


    Perceiving the movement of the opponent''s mobile phone armor, the movement of Knife Whisperer III became more erratic, like a purple phantom, as if it was everywhere, and it seemed to be everywhere.


    boom!


    But the next moment, the purple phantom seemed to fall out of invisibility, and stopped its erratic movement.


    Arge ck mark appeared on the armor of the Knife Whisperer III Mech Energy Furnace, and it was actually hit by the opponent''s energy furnace while moving rapidly.


    And it''s not over yet.


    Subsequent attacks are still arriving.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    A series of attacks allnded on the energy furnace. Although the Knife Whisperer III mecha tried its best to avoid it, it still couldn''t dodge it. Finally, with a rumbling sound, the whole mecha waspletely blown apart.


    "Nimma, this is too perverted!"


    Denise opened her mouth so wide that she could swallow a duck egg. Although she guessed that Sean would win in the end, and also guessed that Shadow Girl would bepletely crushed by Sean, she only thought it was after counting rounds of confrontation. After all, Shadow Girl No matter what, he was already a ss B pilot.


    But they didn''t expect that in the first round of confrontation, Yingnv''s mecha was already blown up.


    No backhand power, absolutely no backhand power!


    It was almost exactly the same as when the opponent fought in the C-level area before, and there was a gap in strength between the two.


    "That guy...couldn''t be an A-level pilot already?"


    Shaking her head, she put this idea out of her mind. How can an A-level pilot be so easy to achieve, but the opponent''s strength should have reached the peak of a B-level pilot, and I am afraid that it is only one step away from an A-level pilot. away.


    "Bingshan was hit badly this time, by the way, Bingshan!"


    She smiled and sent a friend request directly to Ying Nu.


    Looking at the huge word of failure in the picture, April frowned beautifully. She is not someone who cannot ept failure, but this kind of failure with such an unimaginable difference in strength makes it difficult for her to ept it.


    She looked at the opponent''s record.


    Ziluo Sword Emperor


    Winning rate: 100%


    Winning games: 101 games


    Loss: 0 games


    Draw: 0 games


    Seeing this exaggerated record, her frown gradually became better. This should be the trumpet of a certain veteran pilot.


    Although she is still full of unwillingness, after all, she has never been unwilling to be inferior to others, but thinking that the other party should be much older than her, if she reaches the other party''s age, she should be stronger than the other party, and unwilling to be weaker.


    She adjusted her mood a little and was ready to start the next matching battle.


    Ding!


    Right at this moment, a clear voice sounded, and then a friend request was sent.


    "Purple Spirit Girl sent you a friend request!"

 Chapter 558: guess

    "Purple Spirit girl, is that guy? What do you think, you suddenly want to add me as a friend."


    Although she was puzzled, April agreed to the friend request.


    As soon as she agreed, she found that the other party sent amunication request immediately, and she got through in confusion.


    "Denise, what are you looking for from me? We probably have nothing to do with each other, right?"


    April said in a cold tone, this is her style, which is why she was called an iceberg by Denise.


    "Don''t be so indifferent, we are ssmates no matter what, but the battle just now really opened my eyes, and I lost in a round of confrontation!"


    Denise said with a smile.


    "Hmph, that''s obviously a trumpet operated by a veteran pilot, you, you... you actually watched me from the sidelines, what on earth are you trying to do?"


    April retorted subconsciously, but immediately remembered how the other party knew that she was defeated by a **** abuse, and she couldn''t help being on guard.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t get me wrong, my sexual orientation is very positive, and I never have any bad intentions towards you."


    Denise smiled teasingly.


    "As for why you saw the battle just now, it''s because I was following and watching your opponent''s battle. You should be thinking now, the reason why you lost is because the opponent is the trumpet of a veteran pilot, right?"


    "Isn''t it, that kind of record, except for veteran pilots, how could anyone else achieve it? This person must be at least 30 or 40 years old, right?"


    April responded with a cold face.


    "It''s unfortunate to tell you that the man''s age is definitely not over 30 years old."


    Denise shrugged and said.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that?"


    April frowned slightly and said.


    She would never believe that a person no older than 30 could beat her so crushingly.


    "Believe it or not, I talked to that person, and that person''s voice is extremely young, definitely not over 30."


    Denise said proudly.


    "What you said is true?"


    April frowned even more.


    "You can try to add him as a friend yourself, and thenmunicate with him. Of course, it''s hard to say whether the other party will agree. I''ve been rejected dozens of times now. Hey, that guy is iceberger than you."


    After speaking, Denise hung up themunication, but her heart was full of joy, and she finally saw how the iceberg was hit.


    Themunication has been cut off, April did not re-enter the match immediately, but, after thinking for a while, sent a friend request.


    "Sure enough, B-level is still not my limit."


    After the battle was over and he returned to the page for selecting mechs, Xiao En showed a look that was as expected.


    Driving a B-level mecha, he can still control it with ease, and he can still slightly feel that the mecha can''t keep up with his reaction speed. Obviously, the B-level mecha is still not his limit.


    He was about to start the next matching match, but at this moment, a pop-up window popped up, which was a friend request from a woman named Ying Nu.


    "Yingnv, is that the pilot just now?"


    After thinking about it, Sean casually clicked Reject, and then the matching battle started.


    The purpose of hising to the Technology Alliance is only to steal mecha technology and obtain means to counter the Technology Alliance. He does not want to have too many contacts with the people of the Technology Alliance. The more contacts with the people of the Technology Alliance, the easier it is to be exposed.


    "Refused?"


    When she got the news that her friend request was rejected, April frowned slightly, feeling a little ufortable in her heart. It was always someone who asked to add her as a friend. This was the first time she asked to add someone as a friend, but she didn''t expect to be epted Refused.


    She didn''t send another friend request like Denise did, and she obviously wouldn''t do such a thing with her personality.


    However, she clicked on the search page, searched for the opponent''s ID, and prepared to watch the opponent''s battle. After listening to Denise''s words, she did have some curiosity about this person, otherwise she would not apply to add him as a friend .


    The matching battle started again, and Sean, who still chose the previous bomber, appeared in a group of meteorites.


    His opponent was driving a ten-meter-tall mecha with a green paint on its surface.


    The Green Man II mecha, like the Bomber II mecha, is also a long-distancebat mecha, but it doesn''t have as many weapons as the Bomber II mecha, only two proton cannons and four ion cannons.


    Although the firepower is weaker than that of the Bomber II mecha, its moving speed has been improved correspondingly, which is much higher than that of the Bomber.


    30, 29, 28¡­


    The countdown numbers were appearing, and a rather helpless voice sounded in Sean''s mecha.


    "Brother, are you a trumpet?"


    Alik looked at the dazzling record of "Ziluo Sword Emperor" rather speechlessly.


    100% winning rate, 101 wins, but the level is already B level. He almost closed his eyes, and he could imagine the destructive momentum of the opponent in the previous battle. It is obvious that he met a veteran pilot. small.


    "I guess."


    Sean replied lightly.


    As a member of the Science and Technology Alliance, he already has at least the strength of a B-level pilot, but he has never even yed the most popr game in Mecha World. There are definitely very few such people, so Sean said ambiguously .


    "Be merciful."


    Alik said half-jokingly.


    "no."


    Sean categorically shook his head and refused. He also nned to get to A-level as soon as possible to drive a higher-level mech. If his subordinates were merciful and his record was affected, wouldn''t he have to y a few more rounds to be promoted to A-level.


    "Well."


    Alik almost choked, God is sorry, his words were just polite words.


    Although the other party is the trumpet of a senior pilot, he thinks that his strength is not bad among B-level pilots. Whoever wins and loses will only know after the battle. He did not expect the other party to be so impolite. Before you even started, you were pretty sure you would win.


    He couldn''t help being amused, and there was a weird twist on the corner of his mouth. Anyone who knew him knew that he was a little angry.


    3, 2, 1.


    The countdown ends.


    Boom!


    The mecha roared, and while driving the Green Man II mecha, Alik burst out and left his original position.


    During the process, the double cannons on his left and right shoulders aimed and fired, and two scorching purple beams shot towards each other urately from the gap between the meteorites.


    boom! boom!


    There seemed to be two muffled soundsing from the void, and the two purple beams were intercepted by the other party. He didn''t panic, and used the meteorite to transfer to other ces.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, his mech trembled as he was galloping, and the trajectory of his movement changed. When he looked down, he saw a clear scorched ck mark at the position of the energy furnace of the mecha.


    He was shot, and was hit by the energy furnace while moving fast.


    "sharp!"


    Hisplexion changed slightly, knowing that he might have underestimated his opponent, he hurriedly ran behind a meteorite, and then used the cover of the meteorite to change direction and escape to other ces.


    Boom!


    But just when he rushed out of the range of the meteorite, his mecha was shocked again, and he was hit again, and it was also at the location of the energy furnace.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    Afterwards, he was so suppressed that he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. No matter how he evaded, it was difficult to avoid the opponent''s attack.


    The opponent''s attack seemed to be able to guide, hitting his mecha energy furnace continuously, and finally, the Green Man II mecha exploded with a bang.


    "It''s so strong. You shouldn''t be too old to hear the voice. Who is it? Augustine, or Connie, or..., no, even these people, it''s impossible for them to be so strong, so I have almost no resistance force."


    Alik, who returned to the mecha primary selection screen, frowned and didn''te to a conclusion for a long time.


    "Denise''s judgment is correct."


    On the other side, April, who watched the whole battle and heard Sean talking to Alik before the battle, couldn''t help but frowned. The voice of the other party was indeed quite young, definitely not the kind of person in his thirties.


    But this made her even more puzzled. The fighting power shown by the other party seemed to be stronger than those of the college graduates, but it was impossible for such a person to be unknown. Why hadn''t I heard of it before?


    After more than a dozen matches, Sean withdrew from the mecha world, but the mecha world slowly boiled over because of him.


    Those who can be B-level pilots are naturally not unknown people, and they lost in the hands of Xiao En inexplicably, and lost so simply, they all inquired about who the Ziluo Sword Emperor is.


    Some people even posted the video of Xiao En''sparison to the official forum website of Mecha World, hoping to mobilize the power of the masses to find this person.


    Rted videos, the number of clicks has increased terrifyingly, and the poprity even surpassed the fighting videos of some famous people.


    "It''s scary, it''s too scary, to actually suppress the two-gunner Alik to such an extent, who is this person?"


    "This strength is at least a peak B-level pilot, right?"


    "Peak B-level pilot? I can''t help but look at it, it''s definitely an A-level pilot from the older generation."


    "Didn''t you listen to what Alik said? Listen to the voice, this person should not be very old, definitely not from the older generation."


    "Not necessarily, maybe the other party has used a voice-changing device."


    Below the video, there are all kinds of discussions. Some say that Zi Luo Jiandi is a peak B-level pilot, some say that Zi Luo Jiandi is already an A-level pilot, and some say that Zi Luo Jiandi should not be too old. Yes, it is also said that Emperor Ziluo Sword should be a pilot of the older generation...


    Even some A-level pilots couldn''t help but pull out the video and watch it.


    With their eyesight, it is natural to see at a nce that Zi Luo Jiandi''s strength is not only at the level of a B-level pilot, it can be said that there is a ny-nine out of ten possibility that he is an A-level pilot.


    However, they couldn''t help but have some doubts. The circle of A-level pilots is not that big. They all know the style of these A-level pilots, and none of them have a style simr to this person.


    "Where did this persone from?"


    "Is it a hidden pilot of a certain family? Or is it a newly promoted pilot from the B rank?"


    No one will suspect that it is a person who sneaked in to practice civilization, because facts have long proved that people who practice civilization cannot use a thinking device simr to a brain wave device.

 Chapter 559: predict

    On the second day, Xiao En, who didn''t know anything about it, logged into Mecha World, used his speed talent, and immediately started a single-yer match. He nned to raise his level to A-level today.


    After Zilingnv, many people who were defeated by him wanted to add him as a friend. After taking the trouble, he had already closed allmunication requests, and even blocked the mechamunication. Now he, anymunication Can''t be bothered.


    One inning, two innings, three innings...


    His number of victories was increasing, but he didn''t notice that there were many more spectators in the mecha room.


    His opponent noticed it, and even wanted to say a few words to this suddenly famous man, but unfortunately allmunications have been blocked.


    Finally, when his wins reached 180, his rank was raised from B to A.


    At this time, in the battle room, the expressions on the faces of all the spectators were dull.


    "A level?"


    "Have you finally reached A-level?"


    "He is indeed an A-level pilot!"


    Crushing battles, this is their conclusion after watching the battles one after another.


    The opponents who fought against Sean, many of them were well-known in the real world, and some were even rated as having the strength of a peak B-level pilot, but without exception, they were all crushed and defeated.


    At that moment, they had already determined that Sean definitely had the strength of an A-level pilot. If this kind of strength is not an A-level pilot, how can a B-level pilot be confused?


    However, they couldn''t help but have a little expectation. Among the A-level pilots, what kind of performance will the other party have?


    "Finally A-level!"


    Seeing the promotion to A-level, Sean couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    It took him 30 battles to be promoted to C-level pilot, and 40 battles to be promoted to B-level pilot. Obviously, as the level increases, the number of battles required for promotion also increases ordingly.


    And the fact is the same, from B-level to A-level, it took him 80 games before he was promoted, and he almost thought that he would not be able to advance to the next level today.


    Single yer match!


    Without hesitation, Sean clicked on the single-yer match. Advancement is not his goal. Driving a mecha of the corresponding level and determining what level his current reaction speed is is his ultimate goal.


    Now that he has advanced to A-level, he can''t wait to drive the A-level mecha to fight.


    One minute, two minutes...


    Ten minutes passed, but the opponent Sean wanted to be matched with still hadn''t appeared. He turned off the single-yer match, and his brows could not help but frown, the worry finally came out.


    The higher the level, the fewer the number of pilots. A-level pilots are also called master-level pilots. Even if you search the entire technology alliance, there are only a few hundred such pilots. Among them, many are already old.


    Such people obviously rarely appear in the mecha world. Even if they do appear, most of them make appointments with friends in real life, open a battle room somewhere,e to a battle, exercise their muscles and bones, and want to pass the match. Encounter is too difficult.


    At the same time, some A-level pilots who are paying attention to Sean''s level already know that Sean''s level has reached A-level.


    In the gazebo of a huge manor, an Elven man and a Lin man were drinking tea quietly. There was a projection next to the two, and the projection was showing the scene of Sean defeating his opponent and advancing to A-level.


    "Already grade A!"


    The expression of the Scale man shed across his face as expected.


    "It''s interesting, I''m going to find out."


    The elf man picked up a sensory device next to him and put it on his head.


    On the mech selection page, Sean, who couldn¡¯t find his opponent, was about to quit the game when he suddenly saw a pop-up window appear, and he immediately looked at the content in the pop-up window.


    "The Master of Guns (Level A) challenges you!"


    "A-level pilot?"


    Although he didn¡¯t understand how the opponent knew him, Sean immediately clicked Confirm when he saw the opponent¡¯s pilot level. This was exactly the opponent he wanted.


    The screen changed, and he entered the mech selection screen.


    In the mecha selection screen, there are only a dozen mechas, and each mecha has a different style, whether domineering, weird, or cold...a dozen mechas have more than a dozen styles.


    A-level mechas can only be manufactured by real mecha giants. It can be said that every A-level mecha is the crystallization of the painstaking efforts of these mecha giants, pouring the most cutting-edge technology of their own mechapany.


    The cutting-edge technology mastered by different mechapanies must be very different, so the styles of these mechas are very different.


    At the same time that Xiao En matched his opponent and started to choose the mecha, arge number of people in the mecha world who had been searching and following Zi Luo Jiandi''s news poured into that room one after another.


    With dozens of missings as the background starry sky, two mechas appeared here.


    One of the mechas was covered in crimson red, as if poured with blood. The knee joints, elbow joints, and even other parts of the mecha had blood-red barbs.


    On the back of the mecha, the blood-colored hilt protrudes slightly. The hilt is covered with various weird patterns, and the overall shape is like a skeleton.


    This is the A-level Mecha Blood Shura I Melee Mecha that Silver Star Mecha Company spent eighty years building.


    The whole body can be used as a weapon, especially the sword behind it, which is extremely powerful, even the armor of A-level defensive mechs can be broken in one blow.


    The other mecha, with white on the left and ck on the right, looks strange to the eyes.


    On his back, there is a pair of wings, also white on the left and ck on the right.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the pair of ck and white wings areposed of six barrels, and the two sides add up to a total of 12 barrels.


    ck and white type I mecha, the A-level mecha that Lianyu Mecha Company spent 50 years building, is a long-distancebat mecha.


    The 12 gun barrels behind it are 12 neutron cannons. The twelve cannons are fired together, and the power is enough to smash a star.


    At this time, Xiao En was sitting in the Blood Shura I mecha among the two mechas.


    That''s right, he gave up the long-distancebat mecha he had been choosing before, and chose this pure melee mecha.


    As a person who practiced knight swordsmanship, what is he most familiar with?


    Of course the sword.


    Day after day, year after year, long-term practice, coupled with a terrifying talent for swordsmanship, Xiao En has an unusual sense of familiarity and belonging to the sword.


    When he saw the sword full of death breath on the back of Xue Shura, he couldn''t help being tempted. He changed the style of the long-distance mecha before and chose this melee mecha.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Zi Luo Jiandi actually chose the melee mecha that he is least good at."


    "Yeah, how do you choose a sword? In a battle with an A-level pilot, the slightest difference may determine the oue. Why did Emperor Ziluo choose something he is not good at?"


    ...


    At this moment, on the Mecha World discussion tform, many mecha enthusiasts are discussing this battle.


    When they saw that Xiao En chose the melee mecha, they couldn''t help but shook their heads optimistically.


    "Not necessarily, Ziluo Sword Emperor has never been defeated all the way. Since he dares to choose melee mecha, he must be sure."


    "Yeah, did you overlook one thing? Why does Zi Luo Jiandi have a sword in his name?"


    "That''s right, maybe Sword Emperor Ziluo is best at swords!"


    But not everyone is not optimistic.


    3, 2, 1.


    Boom!


    The countdown ends.


    Whoosh!


    The moment the countdown was almost over, 12 purple-ck rays of light struck from tens of thousands of meters away, resembling the Blood Shura Type I mecha driven by Sean.


    The 12 purple-ck rays of light, like twelve huge purple-ck metal pirs, enveloped the Blood Shura Type I mecha like a cage.


    For a ss A mecha, a distance of tens of thousands of meters is no longer a distance, so the driver of the ck and white Type I mecha attacked without hesitation as soon as the restrictions were lifted.


    Shua!


    Just when the 12 purple-ck rays of light were about to cover the Blood Shura Type I mecha, a dark red blood shadow shed past.


    Puff puff!


    Twelve purple-ck rays of light passed through without any hindrance, and bombarded a broken behind.


    Boom!


    An unimaginably exaggerated scene appeared, the iplete exploded like a ball of mes,va sshed, and sshed into the starry sky, like a huge watermelon that shattered.


    Whoosh!


    The pilot of the ck and white Type I mecha didn''t care about the broken. As the pilot of the A-level mecha, he destroyed even the real, not to mention this false.


    So facing this kind of scene, he has long been calm.


    While the ck and white Type I mecha was retreating, another 12 purple-ck beams shot towards a ce, and at that ce, a **** shadow was rapidly approaching. It was the Blood Shura Type I mecha. At the critical moment, Xiao En sessfully evaded it by driving the Blood Shura Type I mecha.


    Boom!


    Another exploded. With this exploded as the background, the Blood Shura Type I mecha is rapidly approaching the ck and White Type I mecha.


    As a closebat mecha, Blood Shura''s speed is naturally faster than that of the ck and White Type I mecha, which is a long-rangebat mecha. Although the ck and White Type I mecha has been constantly retreating, the distance is still being shortened rapidly.


    Facing the approaching Blood Shura Type I mechas, among the ck and white Type I mechas, the strong elves had strange smiles on their faces.


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    The neutron cannon kept attacking Blood Shura, without any panic on his face.


    Finally, when the distance between the Blood Shura Type I mecha and the ck and White Type I mecha was shortened to 10,000 meters.


    Whoosh!


    Twelve purple-ck neutron beams struck out again, but this time, the attack was not on the Blood Shura Type I mecha, but on an empty ce.


    At the same time he was attacking this ce, the Blood Shura Type I mecha appeared there strangely, as if he had entered a cage.


    Prediction, urate prediction!


    Completely predicted the next move of the Blood Shura I Mecha.

 Chapter 560: Pinnacle A

    "careful!"


    "It''s over!"


    In the room, many people who came to watch the battle because of Ziluo Sword Emperor, because of their limited reaction speed, couldn''t see the whole battle process clearly, so they had to slow down and watch through the video.


    When I slowed down through the video and saw this scene, I couldn''t help shouting.


    With the power of these 12 neutron cannons, if the Blood Shura I mecha is attacked, it will definitely be severely damaged, and what is even more terrifying is the subsequent impact.


    Once the Blood Shura Type I mecha stagnates for a moment, how could the pilot of the ck and White Type I mecha not seize this momentary opportunity.


    In the battle between masters, sess or failure can be determined in an instant.


    The purple-ck neutron cannon is getting closer and closer, seeing that the Blood Shura I mecha will be involved in the frenzy of the purple-ck neutron cannon.


    In the cockpit of Blood Shura, Xiao En''s face was unusually calm. The right hand of the mech touched the sword on the back, and unsheathed the sword that seemed to be stained with blood.


    Shua!


    Unimaginable blood-colored light, a terrifying blood-colored light, split from his sword, facing the 12 purple-ck neutron cannons.


    Puff puff!


    Destroying, absolutely destroying, the 12-shot cannon is like a rotten wood meeting a sharp hatchet.


    With one sword, the twelve neutron beams powerful enough to destroy the are shattered!


    "What? Actually split 12 neutron beams with one sword?"


    "Am I dazzled? There are a total of 12 neutron beams, how could it be smashed by a sword?"


    "Blood Sword" is the main weapon of Blood Shura Type I Mecha, and it is the key research and development object of Silver Star Mecha Company.


    So, in terms of power, it is not impossible to smash 12 neutron beams with one sword, but the difficulty lies in one sword, not counting swords.


    There is such a slight angle error, the speed of the sword is a little faster, or a little slower, it is definitely impossible, but it is done, and the terrifying insight disyed in it is simply terrifying!


    Even the driver of the Chaos Mecha couldn''t help staring at him with a slightly astonished expression when he saw that Sean had broken all 12 neutron beam attacks with a single strike.


    "What a terrifying control!"


    With one sword, he can break out 12 neutron beam attacks. This kind of control is terrifying. He thinks he can''t do it in a different ce. Of course, he is not good at melee mechs.


    Whoosh!


    A sword shattered 12 neutron beams, and the Blood Shura Type I mecha driven by Sean continued to approach the ck and White Type I mecha at a non-stop speed.


    As a practitioner of knight swordsmanship, he has been with the sword day and night, coupled with his terrifying talent in swordsmanship, Xiao En''s control over the sword has already reached an unimaginable level.


    The sword he shed naturally cannot have the slightest error.


    "That''s what makes it interesting!"


    The eyes of the elf man driving the ck and white Type I mecha showed a hint of fanaticism.


    Although he found himself being quickly approached by Sean, he remained calm and his attacks were terribly tricky.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Breaks of purple-ck light beams are precisely locked on the Blood Shura Type I mecha, as if sticky, always sticking to the Blood Shura Type I mecha.


    At his level, it is naturally impossible for him to be helpless once he is approached by melee mechs.


    In fact, as Sean narrowed the distance with him, the threat he brought to Sean increased sharply. The closer the distance, the shorter the time for the attack to reach the opponent, and the harder it is to dodge.


    Poof! puff! puff!


    Sean, who is driving Blood Shura, can always dodge the attack before it arrives, or the sword with the antelope''s horns can dissolve the attack invisible.


    A "blood sword" in his hands is better than any weapon.


    No matter how tricky your attack is, no matter how powerful you are, no matter how you lock up the dodging space, he only has one sword, and only needs one sword, and all kinds of attacks will be wiped out by the sword, without getting close to the body of the mech.


    Bang bang bang!


    The confrontation between the two parties was devastating, the attacks continued to annihte each other, and some affecteds exploded one after another.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the distance between the two was shortened to less than a kilometer.


    With such a short distance, coupled with the terrifying speed of the neutron beam, it is difficult to dodge even with Sean''s reaction speed.


    Boom!


    Sean''s mech mmed, and the mechanical arm in his left hand blew uppletely with a bang.


    His mecha was shot, this is the first time his mecha was damaged in the mecha world.


    Chi!


    But at the same time he was shot, a **** light pierced the starry sky full ofary debris, and swept across the ck and white Type I mecha.


    Poof! Boom!


    A clear trace appeared on the body of the ck and white Type I mecha, which ran across the front and protruded from the back, and then explodedpletely, sputtering ck and white metal debris crazily.


    In the end, in the endless starry sky, there was only one mecha left with a broken left arm. Against the backdrop of several destroyeds, it was covered in blood, like Shura in blood.


    The people who entered the room to watch looked at thisst picture in shock, their eyes full of horror.


    "The gun king lost?!"


    "The one who won was Ziluo Sword Emperor?!"


    "Damn, Zi Luo Sword Emperor is a ck man!"


    ¡­


    Zi Luo Jiandi actually defeated the veteran A-level powerhouse, the King of Spears!


    They can imagine what a storm will be when this news and this video are posted on the Inte.


    Among them, if one were to say that the most shocked would be Denise and April and a few others.


    Based on their judgment, Zi Luo Jiandi definitely did not use anything like a voice changer, and his age would never be too old.


    And it is such a person, who is already A-level, and even killed the old A-level powerhouse, the king of guns. It is conceivable that they were shocked.


    Take off the mind sensor, and meet the gaze of the Scale man next to him, the Elf man smiled wryly, shook his head, and said.


    "I lost!"


    "You actually lost?"


    The scale man''s face is full of disbelief. The elf man in front of him is not a simple A-level pilot. The opponent over 40 years old is a veteran and strong A-level pilot. Even among the A-level pilots, It also belongs to the front, and I didn''t expect the opponent to lose.


    "It''s definitely not the first time to enter the A-level. It gives me the same feeling as when I was facing a tyrant!"


    The Elf man said helplessly.


    "Comparable to a tyrant, are you sure?"


    The Scale man looked serious. The tyrant udius, a peak A-level pilot, may break through to an S-level pilot at any time. I didn''t expect mypanions to think so highly of him.


    "Can''t be wrong."


    The Elf man said with certainty.


    Backing to the mecha selection screen, Sean frowned deeply, and directly exited the mecha world.


    "Peak A-level?"


    Removing the sensor, Sean said in a slightly heavy voice.


    In the battle with the King of Guns, although he won, he did not win by an absolute advantage. He paid the price of an arm, and it took an extremely long time.


    Through this, he finally saw the limit of his reaction speed.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, his reaction speed after using the speed talent should be at the peak A-level pilot.


    "I underestimated the Science and Technology Alliance!"


    Originally, he thought that with the reaction speed of his practitioner, he could absolutely easily crush all the pilots of the technological civilization, no matter how bad he should be, he should be able to reach the level of an S-level pilot, but now it seems that he still underestimated the Technology Alliance after all.


    The Science and Technology Alliance isposed of many races and many lifes, with a poption of more than billions. With such a huge base, there are only a dozen S-level pilots, and the talent is terrifying. It can be imagined.


    The talent level of pilots that everyone has is absolutely unimaginable. Although they are not a cultivating race, the terrifying talent of pilots makes up for their shorings, so that they can achieve a reaction speed that surpasses that of Sean now. degree.


    If Sean''s reaction speed isparable to theirs now, I''m afraid he can only use the sh booster reaction speed.


    "However, I still have an advantage. Now I am a peak A-level pilot. In a few days, the realm will be promoted to the emperor level, and the reaction speed will definitely skyrocket again. I will step into the S-level. At that time, I will add the trump card of the sh ..."


    In the Ethe, the Mecha Worldmunication tform, and even some other video sites, the hottest ces are all upied by a video.


    Video traffic has increased horribly, with millions of people viewing it almost every second.


    A-level pilots, there are only a few hundred people in the entire technology alliance. How precious are the videos of their fights. Many A-level pilots fight against themselves in order to prevent their specialties from being discovered by their opponents and being targeted. The video will never be leaked.


    Engagement videos of this level rarely appear outside, and once they appear, they will immediately be an absolute hot spot.


    Moreover, among the warring parties, the Zi Luo Sword Emperor has never been defeated all the way to the promotion, and is full of mystery, which has aroused the interest of many people.


    So this battle video is going viral!


    For this reason, many people who usually don''t go to the mecha world often enter the mecha world. They want to watch the battle of Zi Luojiandi, but they find that Ziluojiandi has never been in the mecha world again, as if he suddenly disappeared. Like.


    After judging that his current reaction speed was the limit, Sean never entered the mecha world again. His original intention of entering the mecha world was to test his own reaction limit. Now that he has tested it, there is no need to continue entering.


    And because the number of A-level pilots is very rare, the possibility of finding an A-level pilot to fight through matching is too low, and he does not know A-level pilots in reality, which indirectly led to He no longer enters the mech world.


    The rest of the time, he spent on thebination of patterns.


    One day, in the refining room of the battleship, Xiao En put down the square metal refining item in his hand, and Xiao En fell into deep thought.


    "We''ve done a lot of research on the collocation of different formation patterns. Where should we go to get arge number of top-level formation patterns?"


    His ultimate goal is to be able to refine an S-level mecha, and to be able to match the S-level mecha, the level naturally needs to be extremely high. Unfortunately, he does not have this level of formation now. Wen, not even the memory of the spirit gods.


    The God of the Spirit Race is equivalent to the various races in the Lantan Continent. He is indeed a giant, but in the Technology Alliance, hisbat power is only equivalent to a C-level mech.


    It is obviously impossible for such an existence to have formation patterns that can be used on S-level mechas. Therefore, to refine S-level pattern mechas, the required pattern patterns must be found separately.


    In the starry sky, there are indeed many creatures beyond the norm. The technological civilization has encountered several such creatures, and even made them suffer and kept secrets.


    Some of these creatures are so huge that they feed ons, some can swim among stars, and some even live in ck holes.


    However, such creatures are obviously very rare, and the starry sky is too boundless, it is too difficult to find such creatures.


    "Even if it is difficult, try it!"


    If you want to refine an S-level mecha, the formation patterns on these super-normal starry sky monsters are indispensable, and only the formation patterns on these beasts can match the S-level mecha.


    He intends to wait until he has almost learned the mecha technology, and then go to the ce where such creatures have appeared, looking for these creatures.

 Chapter 561: Royal class

    After a few days.


    Sean himself walked out of the eightfold training room of the Taga Temple.


    He has been practicing in the training room for a whole day. When he entered, he was a peak emperor-level knight, but when he came out, he was already an emperor-level knight. Yes, he had been promoted to an emperor-level knight.


    After calling in servants, bringing hot water, and taking a hot bath, Sean slowly began to observe the changes in the talent.


    The detection range has increased from the original 10,000 meters to 30,000 meters.


    The number of times that Bloodline Mixing can be saved has increased to eight.


    These two types are rtivelymon changes, and there is no substantial improvement, but they are still useful.


    The increase in the detection range allows him to detect the bloodline talents and patterns from a farther distance. If he really encounters the horror-level creatures that the Science and Technology Alliance has encountered before, the detection distance will be longer, and the danger will naturally be greatly reduced. .


    The blood blending prevents him from wasting his blood blending ability. In fact, he has already umted two blood blending abilities.


    He hadn''t figured out how to use the bloodline mixing ability during the past few months, so he didn''t use it.


    Sean continues to view other changes toe.


    Copy Fusion No change.


    Pattern detection has not changed.


    Whether there is any change in the branding pattern is not visible for the time being, and there is no way to test it.


    The highest-level formation pattern he has now, which is the god-level formation pattern, he does not have any further formation patterns, and the god-level formation pattern, even when the realm is still emperor-level, he already has the ability to sessfully brand it.


    But ording to his estimation, it is very likely that it has been improved.


    Then he looked at thest change, which is the ability newly derived from the practice of talent snare.


    "Formation deduction? What kind of ability is this?"


    Holding his chin with one hand, Sean''s eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    "Deduction, literal meaning, is the evolution of deduction, and there are two words of pattern in front of it. Could it be the deduction and evolution of the pattern?"


    Xiao En''s heart suddenly moved, and a pattern appeared in his mind.


    This is a pattern with 305 patterns, a secondary pattern, and a moremon ice pattern.


    Facing this pattern, Sean used the pattern deduction.


    Hum!


    With the use of pattern deduction, a strange scene appeared in Sean''s mind.


    There are only 305 lines of lines, and the number of lines is growing rapidly.


    400 channels.


    500 channels.


    ¡­


    A thousand lines.


    In less than a short moment, it has grown to a thousand lines. ording to the division of pattern levels, this number of lines is already equivalent to a third-level pattern.


    And this is not the end, the number of textures is still growing at a constant rate.


    2000 textures.


    3000 textures.


    4000 textures.


    ¡­


    10,000 textures.


    ¡­


    100,000 textures.


    ¡­


    300,000 textures.


    ¡­


    One million textures.


    Unknowingly, several hours passed, and Sean''s head gradually became dizzy due to the long deduction.


    He stopped the formation pattern deduction, and at this time the number of the ice formation pattern has reached a terrifying one million.


    One million lines, this is the standard of a god-level formation, that is to say, within a few hours, he forcibly deduced a second-level ice formation to the level of a god-level formation.


    If it weren''t for the continuous deduction for several hours and the exhaustion of energy, he should be able to continue to postpone it, and it is very possible to deduce the pattern to surpass the **** level.


    Shocked, extremely shocked!


    Even Sean himself, who has done all this with his own hands, feels unreal.


    "Formation deduction, this ability..."


    Sean''s face was full of excitement.


    Originally, Sean also wanted to try to go to the ces where horrible creatures had appeared, look for those horrible creatures, and take the risk of detecting the pattern from them, as the pattern needed to refine the S-ss mecha.


    Now, with this ability, he sees another way, which is to derive a pattern from a low-level pattern that can be used as an S-level pattern mech.


    Although it is not clear whether it will be possible to reach that level, Xiao En feels that it is worth trying. Although the pattern deduction is time-consuming, there is no doubt thatpared with the illusory search, even if you find it, you will take a huge risk. more feasible.


    "This ability is simply too practical for me now."


    In terms of the number of formations he possesses, Sean is notcking. What the **** of the spirit race has mastered plus what he obtained through the detection ability of formations, even including the more than 170 formations on his own body.


    As a person with more than 170 bloodline talents, he himself naturally has formation patterns, and there are more than 170 kinds, each of which is a formation pattern, but because of his strength, most of the levels are not too high .


    Now, with the emergence of pattern deduction, it is bound to be able to endow these patterns with greater value, allowing the perfect pattern mecha in his mind to truly appear.


    While Sean himself was exploring the changes in the talent, in the battleship, Sean''s avatar went to the room where those who were not yet under control were held.


    Opening the door, Sean walked straight in, grabbed a Boya tribe, and then used his control talent.


    Wave-


    The invisible fluctuations spread, and the first time the fluctuations spread, Xiao En couldn''t help but feel his heart move, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s done!"


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, hepleted the control of the Boya tribe. The result was already obvious. With the improvement of the realm, the upper limit of the number of people that can be controlled by the control talent has also been increased.


    "very good."


    He immediately grabbed another boyar and started to control him.


    After more than two hours, more than 40 Boya people in the room have beenpletely controlled.


    "With the addition of more than 40 people, the battleship no longer needs to recruit maintenance workers and other logistics personnel. The only thing missing now is the pilot!"


    In the entire battleship, everyone has been controlled, and the hidden dangers have been eliminated. You can safely recruit pilots from outside.


    Of course, for these pilots, after they are recruited, they must be controlled. He can''t rest assured that uncontrolled people are on his battleship, after all, he has too many secrets.


    "Now, my reaction speed must have reached the level of an S-level pilot. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to advance to the S-level in the mecha world. Otherwise, I can experience the S-level mecha in the mecha world in advance. a feeling of."


    The number of A-level pilots is too small, and they rarely match. It is almost impossible to advance to S-level by defeating A-level pilots.


    And Sean also has a worry. There are only a dozen S-level pilots in the entire technology alliance. If he shows the strength of S-level pilots, he may be followed by some organizations immediately.


    Although he is not real-name authenticated, he knows that in the Science and Technology Alliance, there is a kind of hacker. Their identity is simr to that of the hackers in the previous life, and they can be tracked through the Inte. too difficult.


    In the following time, Sean himself continued to practice, and Sean''s avatar spent most of his time deducing the pattern.


    The first thing he deduced was the god-level lightning formation, not the previous ice formation. He felt that in the starry sky, the lightning formation should be more practical than the ice formation.


    In two days, the number of thunder and lightning patterns has been deduced to 3 million.


    In nine days, the number of lightning patterns reached 10 million.


    In one month, the number of lightning patterns reached 30 million.


    In three months, the number of lightning patterns reached 100 million.


    At this point, he stopped and stopped the deduction.


    Because after three months of voyage, a strange star system is far away.


    The reason why it is weird is that there are no stars in the center of the star system, where the stars were originally located, but countless fragments, like a huge smashed ss ball.


    These fragments are asrge ass and irregr in shape, and signs of volcanic activity can be clearly seen, while the small ones are only a few hundred meters or even tens of meters.


    The ce where the star was destroyed, this is where the destroyed star mentioned by the middle-aged man with the brown beard was located.


    At the center of the star system, the countless fragments are actually former stars.


    It took three months, and they drove the battleship, passed through more than a dozen wormholes, and came here.


    During the process, they once recruited ten D-rank pilots on a spaceport, and they were controlled by Sean, filling thest vacancy of the battleship.


    "S-ss mecha, what a terrifying mecha!"


    Through the viewing window, seeing the whole piece of fragments made of stars in the extreme distance, Xiao En felt awe-inspiring, but at the same time couldn''t help sighing.


    Technological civilization is indeed an extremely terrifying civilization. It can even manufacture mechas that can destroy stars!


    If he hadn''t left Lantan Star and only relied on his current knight talent to practice, he might not be able to reach this level after practicing for a lifetime.


    This is the gap between the two civilizations like a gap.


    If you want to counteract technological civilization, you can only use the means of technological civilization. At this moment, Xiao En is more and more sure of his previous thoughts. Scientific and technological civilization is definitely not something that the current Lantan Continental cultivation system canpete with.


    Maybe somewhere in this universe, there is a cultivating race that canpete with technological civilization, but it is definitely not the Lantan continent race.


    Shua!


    Not far from the battleship, a warship about 3,000 meters long and painted in purple and ck passed them by keeping a distance.


    ncing at this battleship, Sean raised his eyebrows. This is already the fifth battleship he has encountered, and judging from the length of this battleship and the thick armor on its surface, one can know that this battleship is not simple.


    Thend of star destruction is a ce full of wealth, but also a dangerous ce.


    There are not a few expedition warshipsing in and out from here. Although various detection equipment have been severely disturbed due to the impact of broken star fragments, they still cannot stop the expedition warships whoe to try their luck.


    Among these expedition warships, some got rich overnight, some failed to harvest, and some became cosmic debris...


    After all, it is a former star fragment, so it goes without saying that it is dangerous, and the danger does not onlye from cosmic disasters, but more from other expedition warships.


    Such a ce where wealth gathers, star robbers are naturally indispensable, and, as an expedition warship, they may also guest star robbers at any time toe to a robbery.


    Uh, the editor said that it is too Buddhist, Khan, let¡¯s create a group, the number is 835732045, anyone who is interested can add it

 Chapter 562: peep

    The battleship continued to move forward, and soon encountered a group of meteorites stretching hundreds of thousands of meters. Ten exploration vehicles were sent out, and Sean sat in one of the exploration vehicles.


    Ten exploration vehicles shuttled among the meteorites, exploring while moving forward. Of course, this is pretending.


    In fact, Xiao En is very clear that there are no precious metals in these meteorites, and the reason for doing this is just to prevent them from appearing too obtrusive. After all, warships often pass by this ce.


    As the realm has been raised from the emperor level to the emperor level, the distance of space perception has been increased to 100,000 meters for him now, and it is more efficient to search for special metals than before.


    In the case of intentionally speeding up, this meteorite group was explored soon, but as expected, no precious metals were found. Obviously, this meteorite group should have been explored before.


    The exploration vehicle returned to the battleship, the battleship continued to set off, and encountered several meteorite groups, but without exception, no precious metals were found. These meteorite groups in the outer area have basically been explored by other exploration spacecraft.


    The battleship continued to go deeper, and gradually encountered more and more meteorite groups. Soon, a group of meteorites spread over a million meters appeared.


    "Yes!"


    Take the exploration vehicle and approach this group of meteorites that spread over a million meters, and you have already harvested it almost immediately.


    Among a khaki meteorite with a diameter of about 50 meters, there is a group of metal tens of centimeters in size and gray in color.


    This is deep silver, a precious metal material that can be used to manufacture B-ss mecha engines.


    In a red meteorite with a diameter of more than 30 meters, there is a group of metal that is one meter in size and also red in color.


    Red copper gold is also a metal that can be used as a material for B-level mechas.


    Amidst a gray meteorite with a diameter of hundreds of meters, there is a piece of blue metal with a diameter of three meters.


    Blue iron, a metal that can be used to make C-level mecha armor.


    ¡­


    In space perception, there are precious metals in several meteorites.


    Did not fly directly to these meteorites, Xiao En quietly marked these meteorites through the touch screen, ordered the exploration vehicle to explore in these directions, and then naturally found these very promising meteorites.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Coming to these meteorites, the exploration vehicle stretched out its mechanical arm and began to mine these meteorites. Arge number of stone chips flew, and the size of the meteorites gradually became smaller.


    These meteorites are not small, and therge ones are more than 100 meters. It is obviously impossible to transport them directly back to the battleship, so before that, the outer stone shell needs to be peeled off.


    Originally, if Sean used the squeezing force of the domain, he could easily peel off the outer stone shell, but this would easily reveal that he is a cultivating race. After all, warships often pass by this ce.


    To be on the safe side, you can only use the mining equipment thates with the exploration vehicle for stripping. Although this is slower, fortunately it will not reveal your identity as a cultivating race.


    Groups of metal with meteorite shells on the outeryer were transported back to the battleship, but not all the stone shells were peeled off.


    The warships thate here to search for metals will do this. This is to prevent other warships from discovering what metal materials they are getting. The preciousness of different metals is extremely different. This can prevent yourself from being targeted by other warships to a certain extent. .


    After searching the entire group of meteorites, we got a total of more than 30 pieces of metal, ranging in size from several meters to several tens of centimeters, worth about 3 million star coins. Of course, this is only a rough estimate. estimate.


    In less than half a day, he has already searched several meteorite groups and gained 3 million star coins. This seems to be very easy to earn, but it is not the case.


    A group of meteorites stretching hundreds of thousands of meters, there are so many meteorites, at least more than 100,000 meteorites, if you search one by one, even if it is 24 hours a day without a break, it will definitely take several days.


    Sean and the others were able to explore several meteorite groups in less than half a day, all because of Sean''s use of space perception to cheat. It is not easy for other exploration spacecraft to do so.


    Moreover, just like the meteorite groups that Sean and the others encountered before, it is likely that several days of busy work are useless.


    Maybe the entire meteorite group has no precious metals, or maybe the meteorite group has already been explored by other exploration spacecraft.


    So, like Sean and the others, it is absolutely rare to get 3 million star coins in less than half a day.


    The battleship continued to move forward, and continued to search for meteorites. Almost every day, there were millions or even tens of millions of star coin revenue. These precious metals were stuffed into the dimensional space by Xiao En. Compared with the storage room of the battleship, Or his dimensional space is safer.


    As long as the things are in the dimensional space, even if the battleship is destroyed and all of them are killed, the things will not be lost.


    One monthter.


    Ten expedition vehicles came back from a meteorite group again with a full load. In one of the expedition vehicles, Sean had a smile on his face, because today he obtained a piece of golden metal with a diameter of forty to fifty centimeters and a glowing effect.


    Brilliant gold, precious metal that can be used to make S-ss mechs, such arge piece, if it is auctioned, 50 million star coins is absolutely no problem, of course, he will definitely not auction it.


    The expedition vehicle was returning to the battleship. Suddenly, Sean''s gaze suddenly lifted, and he stared straight at a ce through the window of the expedition vehicle.


    There, a meteorite about several meters in size floated quietly, motionless in the void, less than 10,000 meters away from the battleship.


    "Being targeted?"


    Because of the strong maic field interference, all the detection methods of the battleship were strongly disturbed, so the abnormality of this meteorite was not found, but Xiao En''s space perception did.


    The inside of this meteorite is entirely a metal machine structure, and Sean can even clearly see dozens of exploration eyes distributed on its surface. Obviously, this is a monitor disguised as a meteorite.


    Sean''s eyes became extremely sharp. After thinking for a moment, he finally did nothing and returned to the battleship in the exploration vehicle.


    After ordering the battleship to continue to set off, Xiao En called all the high-level officers of the battleship and held a meeting.


    "Master, you mean we have been targeted?"


    The middle-aged man with a brown beard frowned and asked.


    "Very likely."


    Sean said in a deep voice.


    "Master, to be on the safe side, I suggest to stop exploring and take a detour to leave thend of fallen stars."


    A woman wearing sses said.


    If there are conservatives or cautious factions among the battleships, the woman with sses is that. When the battleship attacked Lantan Star and could not attack for a long time, she also suggested to evacuate Lantan Star immediately. Tanxing may not know how bad it will be.


    "Master, is it just a coincidence?"


    A woman with short brown hair was hoping to get lucky.


    In one month, all of their ie has reached more than 200 million star coins. Although most of this money will definitely go into Sean''s pocket, even a little bit of it is enough to make everyone feel happy. They make a fortune.


    With such a fast earning rate, she really didn''t want to end it like this.


    "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, evacuate immediately!"


    Sean decided directly.


    After a month, their ie has reached more than 200 million star coins. Such arge amount of money is enough for him to order an A-level mech, and there is still a lot left. The umted wealth is already enough.


    As for the S-ss mecha, it is simply not something that money can buy. Even if the money is ten times or a hundred times more, it will definitely not be able to buy it. Therefore, it is no longer necessary to continue searching for precious metals to umte wealth.


    "yes."


    These high-level battleships all have their own sense of autonomy, but once Xiao En gives an order, these people will immediately and unconditionally carry it out.


    Bypassing the previous meteorite swarm, the battleship began to return. A few dayster, the battleship had already left the meteorite-intensive area and was about to leave thend of fallen stars.


    Just when everyone thought that the previous peek was just a coincidence.


    Sudden.


    In front of them, a pitch-ck warship about 3,000 meters long rushed out of the meteorite group and headed towards them at a speed faster than their warships.


    Obviously malicious.


    Hurrah, huh, huh!


    On the front, left and right sides, top, and middle of the pitch-ck battleship, metal tes slid off, revealing a blue hemispherical crystal with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Those are the main guns of the battleship, and there are a total of five main guns, two more than the battleship of Sean and the others.


    Not only that, from the left and right sides of the battleship, there were one after another mechas ejected, and finally, a total of 50 mechas ejected.


    The ck battleship at this time is like a starry sky behemoth baring its fangs.


    Beep beep!


    The sudden attack of the ck warship made Xiao En and his warships ring with continuous rms, but it didn''t seem too chaotic, because during this time, Xiao En and the others had already been on guard against such things and had already ordered Combatants are always on call.


    So although the situation is urgent, it doesn''t appear to be flustered.


    The speed is obviously not as good as that of the opponent, fleeing will only lead to annihtion of the entire army, and the only choice for the battleship to survive is to fight.


    Hush!


    The three main gun baffles slid open, and mechas also sprayed out from the upper part of the battleship.


    In the end, 11 mechas flew out from the battleship. The leader was a mecha with a dark purple fusge and a pair of strange wings behind it. This was the Mecha Raider II mecha driven by Sean. .


    The other party is obviously not a gooder, and the strength is obviously stronger than their warships. As a person with a C-level mecha, Sean naturally has to participate in the battle.


    In fact, the gap between the two warships is a bit big. If he doesn''t participate in the battle, the battleship will lose.

 Chapter 563: capture ship

    "So poor, there are only 11 mechas!"


    "Haha, hurry up, if you arete, the soup will be gone!"


    Seeing that only 11 mechas were sprayed out of Sean and his battleships, a rxed voice sounded from the channel of the fifty mechas of the ck battleship.


    "Be careful, the mecha in the front is different from other mechas, it seems to be a C-level mecha!"


    However, some sharp-eyed people have noticed that the Marauder II mecha, which ispletely purple and ck, is obviously different from other mechas.


    "Be careful, this is a C-rank mech!"


    Of the 50 mechas ejected from the ck battleship, one of the mechas was pure ck, and the leader of the ck battleship mecha team was sitting in it, a person with the strength of a C-level pilot.


    When he saw the Marauder II mecha that Sean was driving, he couldn''t help but reminded him aloud, of course it was just a gentle reminder.


    With him, a C-level pilot, and the number of mechas five times more than the opponent, he doesn''t think they will lose.


    Boom!


    Driving the Marauder II mecha, Sean looked cold, and headed towards the 50 mechas at full speed. Facing a full 50 mechas, he didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Now, after using his speed talent, his reaction speed has reached the level of an S-level pilot. Although due to the limitation of the mech, he cannot exert the strength of an S-level pilot at all, but it is not a group of "misceneous fish" that canpete.


    Soon, the Marauder II mechas approached the 10,000-meter range of the 50 mechas.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Before the 50 mechs could react, ten red beams and two blue beams, a total of 12 beams, had already bombarded out.


    Boom boom boom!


    Following the explosion of 12 beams, five brilliant rays of light exploded in the starry sky, like fireworks.


    Of the 12 beams, none of them missed, and all of them hit the mech on the opposite side.


    Not only that, except for the two blue light beams, which attack a mech one at a time, the other red light beams either attack a mecha with three or four light beams, and the location of the attack , was actually extremely precisely positioned at the position of the energy furnace.


    The energy furnace was continuously attacked by three or four beams of light. These are just the mostmon D-level mechs. The armor was shattered without exception, and the energy furnace was blown up.


    "What?"


    "howe?"


    In an instant, five mechas were blown up, and fivepanions were killed. The pilots of the ck battleship who were chatting andughing just now couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Are you kidding me?


    In an instant, five of their mechas were blown up. How could the C-level mechas do it? This is really a C-level mecha, not a B-level mecha?


    "What a scary aim!"


    The pupils of the pilot driving the ck mech shrank violently.


    He is the one who saw the scene just now most clearly among all the pilots. He clearly saw how the five destroyed mechs were destroyed, attacked the energy furnace, and three or even four times in a row, so terrifying urate, it was terrifying, he thought he couldn''t do it.


    "Be careful, this guy is weird, let''s shoot together!"


    Forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart, he shouted loudly in the mecha channel.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The remaining 45 mechas fired in unison, fully approaching a hundred beams, and all shot at Sean, almostpletely covering the area where Sean was.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, under the driving of Sean, the Marauder II mecha showed terrifying flexibility, passing through the gaps of light beams one after another, as if avoiding fish in a fishing.


    During the process, the attack did not stop, beams of light greeted the mechas of ck warships.


    Boom boom boom!


    The machine armor kept blowing up, even when he was moving fast, his aim was terribly fast, without being affected in the slightest.


    In just over a dozen moments, more than a dozen mechas were destroyed, and the ck battleship originally had 50 mechas, but only 30 remained.


    Not only that, because of Sean''s charge, the more than 30 mechs are already in chaos.


    At this time, five King Kong III mechas and five Assassin II mechas had arrived and joined the battle.


    The King Kong III mecha has a strong defense, rushing to the front, acting as a meat shield, and the Assassin II mecha hid behind the King Kong III mecha, suddenly rushed out quickly, and attacked a mecha. After the attack, It quickly returned to the King Kong III mecha.


    Although the ck battleship mecha also has a simr tactical arrangement, it is a pity that it has long been disrupted by Sean''s charge.


    At this time, Xiao En and his battleship also engaged in fire with the ck warship, but unlike the battle situation on the mech side, their battleship waspletely at a disadvantage, and sparks burst out from the armor from time to time. Has five main guns.


    "Must hurry up!"


    Looking at the battleship that waspletely at a disadvantage against the ck battleship, Sean sighed secretly and said.


    Boom boom boom!


    Then, more intensive explosions sounded, and the mechas belonging to the ck battleship exploded like fireworks.


    Even the ck mecha, which was obviously a C-level mecha, was helpless under Xiao En''s attack.


    With Sean''s current reaction speed, it is too easy to defeat mechas of the same level. In the world of mechas, he has never made more than three shots against a C-level mecha.


    In the end, all 50 mechas of the ck battleship were destroyed.


    The only one that is rtively intact is the ck mech. The four mechanical arms were broken, and the weapons and flight system were also destroyed. It turned into scrap iron that could do nothing and drifted in the starry sky.


    This was intentionally done by Sean, a C-level pilot, obviously very valuable to control.


    On Sean¡¯s side, apart from Sean himself, there are four King Kong III mechas and three Assassin II mechas left.


    A total of three mechas were damaged, which was of course the result of Xiao En''s care. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to only lose such a small amount. After all, the number of ck battleship mechas far exceeds them.


    On the other side, Sean and his battleships were getting more and more damaged. There were smoking marks of damage on the battleships, and they might be sunk at any time.


    Whoosh!


    Driving the Marauder II mecha, Sean quickly flew towards the ck battleship.


    Shua!


    The ck battleship has already discovered that its mechas arepletely destroyed. The first time it finds that Xiao En is driving the mechas approaching, a blue beam has already shot.


    Whoosh!


    The blue light beam was easily dodged by Sean driving the mecha, and he was driving the mecha towards the ck battleship at almost unabated speed.


    Shua, Shua!


    As Sean approached, the ck battleship finally ignored the battleships beside it. Five main guns and hundreds of secondary guns all attacked Sean.


    But the Marauder II mecha driven by Sean easily dodged one attack after another.


    Shua, Shua!


    Approaching the ck battleship, the two gun barrels on the back of the Marauder II mech fired blue beams almost simultaneously, attacking the hatch of the ck battleship.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a hole more than ten meters in size was blown out of the hatch of the ck battleship, and the Marauder II mecha that Sean was driving went directly through the hole.


    With his current strength, it is not difficult to sink the ck battleship, but he does not intend to do so. He is not willing to sink such a battleship directly. He is going to hijack this battleship.


    Any warship, even a B-ss warship, or even an A-ss warship, if a mecha breaks into it, the result is often destroyed.


    Although the armor on the outside of the battleship is thick, the inside is fragile and cannot withstand the destruction of a mech at all. This is where the threat of mechas to the battleship lies.


    "Give up resistance, you should know that I have the ability to destroy this battleship!"


    In the cockpit of the mecha, Seanmunicated to themand room of the ck battleship through the public channel.


    "We can surrender, but you must ensure the safety of all of us..."


    In the public channel, I remembered the voice of a senior officer of the ck battleship. This was a male voice. Although there was a slight tremor in the voice, it was still calm.


    "You have no right to negotiate with me. If you don''t surrender, I will sink this warship!"


    Sean''s voice was indifferent, leaving no room for negotiation.


    "Your Excellency, I know that you want to upy our battleship intact, and we are willing to surrender and let the battleship out, as long as you promise-"


    The man''s voice sounded again, but it was interrupted coldly by Sean.


    "I will only give you ten seconds to think about it, after which I will directly destroy the battleship!"


    Following his words, the 12 weapons on the Marauder II mecha stretched out and aimed at the inside of the battleship. Cold murderous intent emerged from the 12 gun barrels. The ck battleship executives saw this through the monitor. In one scene, everyone''s backs were soaked in cold sweat.


    C-ss mecha, the power of the main weapon is alreadyparable to the main gun of their battleship. If it is allowed to wreak havoc within the battleship and the battleship is destroyed, all of them will die.


    10, 9, 8...


    Time is passing fast.


    "Your Excellency, do you think this trick can-"


    The man''s voice sounded again.


    "Damn Pittman, you''re trying to kill us all."


    From the public channel, the sound of a dispute suddenly sounded, and there was a gunshot, and then the voice of the man before disappeared, and another voice that did not belong to the man before sounded.


    "Don''t sink the battleship, we...surrender!"


    "Yes, we surrender!"


    There were several people speaking, and their voices were trembling and frightened.


    Hearing the voices of these people, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth. Perhaps something interesting happened in themand room of the ck battleship.


    Sure enough, when the brown-haired middle-aged man sent someone over to control the entire battleship, Sean saw these people in themand room of the ck battleship.


    These people were frightened one by one, and in the center of themand room, a one-eyed man was lying on the cold floor, next to a pool of blood, apparently killed by the previous gunfire.


    PS: I rmend a friend''s book "Rebirth Dominator". The protagonist is a person who has the ability to reset time after death. People who like it can read it.

 Chapter 564: Moses

    "Take everyone down and lock them up!"


    Asked to take away the people in themand room, Sean walked to the one-eyed man''s body, pressed his hand on the man''s head, and used his memory search talent.


    The other party just died not long ago, and the brain was not damaged. Using the memory search talent, it is possible to search the other party''s memory.


    "It''s a bit troublesome!"


    After a short while, Sean retracted his hands and stood up, his brows raised involuntarily.


    The man is the original captain of this battleship. His identity is a star thief, who specializes in attacking expedition ships that have made great achievements in thend of star destruction.


    However, this is only his superficial identity. In fact, the man has anotheryer of identity. He is a member of the Christian family, and most of the looted materials were given to the Christian family.


    The Christian family, a rtively well-known veteran family in the Science and Technology Alliance, has five administrative stars in the family.


    In terms of background, it is only slightly inferior to those families with S-level pilots.


    Obviously, this should be the dog fang arranged by the Christian family, with the purpose of making a lot of money.


    However, the only one who really knows this is the man in front of him. The others are not very clear, so they will kill him in a panic.


    If he knew that this man had such a rtionship, he would definitely use this rtionship to save his life. After all, the Christian family is not a small family, and it can be used to threaten and warn Sean.


    This man probably also had such a n, so he remained calm when facing Xiao En''s threats, but hismand ability seemed to be a bit weak, and he was killed by his subordinates before he had time to throw his hole card.


    "Leave as soon as possible!"


    Blow up the ck battleship, Sean returned to the battleship and ordered to set off immediately.


    Although the ck battleship has been blown up, Sean still has no idea whether he can stay undetected by the Christian family. A family like the Christian family has terrifying intelligence search capabilities.


    The top priority now is to enhance our own strength.


    With the value of these special metal mines, it is enough to buy A-level mechas. With A-level mechas, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Christian family at all.


    So now you should leave thend of fallen stars immediately, dispose of the precious metals, and exchange them for star coins that can buy A-level mechs.


    Driving the battleship, Sean and the others left quickly, trying to take remote routes to avoid encountering other warships. It was not until they left thend of star destruction that they found a hidden ce to repair the warship.


    On the way, Sean tried to control the people in the ck battleship, but found that when the total number of people controlled reached one hundred, the number of people he controlled reached the limit again.


    He simply released the control of some unimportant people, and only controlled the pilots who survived by chance, as well as the pilot of the ck battleship, the main gun and auxiliary gun operators, and killed all the others. .


    For these star thieves, he will not say any kindness.


    One monthter, the battleship that had been repaired arrived at the first space port. After selling a batch of precious metals, the battleship set off again, heading for the destination Moser.


    Along the way, they will stop at space ports ors from time to time to sell a batch of precious metals.


    It''s not that they don''t want to sell all of them, but because there are too many, it is too easy to attract the attention of interested forces.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at Moser, they had already sold most of the metal they obtained in the ce where the stars fell, and obtained a full 200 million star coins.


    Along the way, they were not attacked by the Christian family as expected. This made Sean heave a sigh of relief, but he didn''t have to frown for a while.


    "Is it because we haven''t found out that we did it, or is it that we don''t n to take action against us, or that something is temporarily dyed, and we n to do itter?"


    Although he didn''t understand what the Christian family nned, he still started to order an A-level mech immediately after he arrived on Moser and rented a vi to settle down.


    A-level mechas, each one is carefully researched and designed by a giant mechapany for decades.


    In the entire Science and Technology Alliance, not counting those A-level mechas that have never appeared on the surface, there are only a dozen in total.


    There are more than a dozen mechas, and each mecha has apletely different style. Even Xiao En couldn''t help but think carefully.


    Mechas can be ssified into three types ording to their attack methods.


    The first type is the long-distancebat mecha, which is famous for its powerful firepower. It can carry out covering attacks and often has a first-hand advantage when facing the enemy. It can always attack the enemy before the enemy attacks itself. A powerful machine Teachers can even "fly a kite" in this way to grind their opponents to death.


    The only disadvantage is the weak meleebat ability. In the mech world, the main reason why the King of Guns lost in the battle between Sean and the King of Guns was that the Blood Shura Type I mecha driven by Sean was "nearby". body".


    The second type, melee mecha, is a mecha known for its terrifying speed and powerful enough to kill mechas of the same level with one blow.


    They are the kings in meleebat. Among mechas of the same level, they are the only mechas that canpete with them in meleebat.


    However, the disadvantages of this kind of mecha are also very obvious. Without the ability of long-distancebat, the long-distancebat mecha will take the upper hand. In many cases, the long-range attack of the opponent''s mobile mecha has already killed it before it even has time to get close to the opponent''s mobile mecha.


    The third category is theprehensive mecha, which has the long-rangebat ability of the long-distancebat mecha and the melee mecha ability of the melee mecha. restraint.


    However, due to thebination of the abilities of the first two mechas, they have dabbled in both aspects, but this kind of mechas cannot be perfect in both aspects.


    The long-rangebat ability is often inferior to the long-rangebat mecha, and the meleebat ability is not as good as the melee mecha, and the performance in both aspects is extremely mediocre.


    Among the three types of mechas, Xiao En directly gave up theprehensive mechas, because the performance of this type of mechas is too mediocre in two aspects, and it is not suitable for an actual pilot like him who has reached the S level and can use the mecha itself. A pilot who maximizes his strengths.


    He focused on the two categories of farbat and closebat.


    Among the two types, farbat mechas are the mainstream nowadays, and meleebat mechas are not so popr, because the current mainstream pilots are more inclined to the "melee advantage" of meleebat mechas The "first-mover advantage" of long-range mechs.


    "Far-rangebat mecha... or melee mecha?"


    Under normal circumstances, he should follow the trend and choose the melee mecha, but in the end, after some consideration, he chose the melee mecha, which is not very popr.


    The reason why melee mechs are not so popr is that at the beginning of the battle, they will often be the "tortured" party, and on the other hand, people of technological civilization are not good at using cold weapons such as swords , very few people can use it freely.


    But Sean is different. Hees from a cultivating race, and he is very familiar with cold weapons such as swords. It is definitely more handy to use than shooting weapons.


    After confirming the category of melee mechs, Sean inquired about A-level melee mechas in the Ethe.


    Among the more than ten A-level mechas, there are a total of five closebat mechas.


    de Demon III mecha, ten meters high, blue-ck in color, with a blue knife on its back.


    Shende I-type mecha, the whole body is ck, with a sharp de that can be extended and contracted on each of the mecha''s arms.


    Shield God II Mecha, the whole body is yellow, and the weapon is a shield with sharp edges and a short knife.


    Thor I type mecha, the weapon is a spear, the whole body is purple, even has lightning lines, just like the mecha of the **** of thunder bathed in thunder and lightning.


    Blood Shura Type I mecha, with a sword as a weapon, Sean has used in the mecha world, the most familiar mecha among the five mechas.


    After browsing the introductions of the five mechas, the conclusion is already obvious which mecha to choose.


    "Blood Shura Type I Mecha!"


    Because he has practiced knight swordsmanship for several years, and his own swordsmanship talent is extremely high, his attainments in swordsmanship can be called terrifying, and the most suitable melee weapon for him is definitely the sword, the Blood Shura Type I machine A can be said to be the most suitable for him among the five mechas.


    Christian family.


    A blond-haired young man was half-lying on a rattan chair, holding an extremely old paper book in his hand, flipping through it slowly, reading it with gusto.


    The man has a handsome face, with two fangs on the left and right lips, which is the symbol of the Ya people.


    It is said that in ancient times, the Ya people relied on these two sharp fangs to defeat wild beasts one after another, and determined their status as the top of the food chain.


    These two fangs are weapons and glory to the Ya people.


    "Master!"


    A Scale man in a suit walked quickly and stood a few meters away from the blond young man, waiting respectfully for the blond young man to slowly put the paper books on the tea table aside.


    Paper books have long been eliminated by all kinds of convenient portable crystal boards, and the reason why they appear here is because the blond young man has an extreme aversion to technological items, and he hates applying technological items to life. among.


    For his special likes and dislikes, the Christian family restarted the printing technology in order to be able to pass on various current events to him in a timely manner.


    "What''s up?"


    Putting down the book, the blond young man asked calmly.


    "Master, Pittman is dead, and was defeated by an expedition group called the Red Expedition Group!"


    The man in a suit said, although Sean and the others tried their best to remove the traces, they were still detected.


    "Understood, you go down!"


    The blond-haired young man nodded and waved for the man in the suit to leave.


    Seeing that the blond-haired young man had no intention of dealing with the Red expedition group, the man in the suit gritted his teeth and said.


    "Master, over the years, Pittman has made so many contributions to the family. If you can''t give him an exnation, it will make the subordinates feel chilled."


    The blond young man raised his head, frowned slightly, and said.


    "Don''t you know what time it is?"


    "Eldest young master, that, that... is it true?"


    Hearing this, the man in the suit stared with surprise and joy in his eyes.


    "Go down if you know it, Pittman''s revenge will definitely be avenged, but not now!"

 Chapter 565: Mecha hijacked

    Abep City, the political center and economic center of Moser, Moser Mecha Academy, one of the top ten Mecha Academy of Science and Technology Alliance, is located in the west of this city.


    In addition, there are manyboratories and mechapanies that are inextricably linked with Moser Mecha Academy, making this ce one of the important production areas of mechas, making this ce extremely prosperous.


    The vi Sean rented was located on the west side of the city, a little closer to the Mosai Mecha Academy.


    Led by a burly man in a ck suit, a young man in his early 20s wearingrge-frame sses walked into the vi.


    The man has a single horn on his forehead. He is a boyar. His face is full of confidence, and he seems to be very confident in his application today.


    "Are you here to apply for a teacher?"


    Let the other party sit opposite him, and Sean looked at the other party.


    ¡¾Race: Boya¡¿


    ¡¾Mechanical Talent: Extraordinary¡¿


    ¡¾Mech Talent: Advanced¡¿


    This is the talent of the opponent. From the perspective of talent, the opponent has a very high mechanical talent, and should have a strong attainment in mechanical manufacturing.


    Of course, it is not absolute. There are not many people who are talented but barren. People who are purely talented but do not study hard cannot achieve great achievements in machinery.


    "Yes!"


    The Boya man with sses nodded and said.


    "You must have read my recruitment requirements. My requirement for the instructor is that he has an extraordinary knowledge of mecha manufacturing technology, so I will assess you before then."


    Sean said lightly.


    "If you pass, I will hire you as my mecha design teacher, and I can get 50,000 teaching fees a month. If you fail, I can only say sorry, is it okay?"


    "no problem!"


    The Boya man¡¯s voice was full of confidence, but he couldn¡¯t help swallowing when he heard the teaching fee of 50,000 star coins per month.


    Although he is a top student of the Moser Mecha Academy, his family is not rich. When he heard that Xiao En hired a mecha design teacher here, and there was a teaching fee of 50,000 stars per month, even if he failed the interview, he would still have 2,000 stars. When I asked about the interview fee of Bibi, I was immediately moved.


    "Very good, the first question, please exin the principle of particle-antiparticle hedging!"


    Sean nodded and began to ask questions.


    "The principle of particle-antiparticle hedging was originally proposed by Academician Amoshid, and it was perfected by Academician Andrew. It means that when matter and antimatter particles meet, they will generate energy that is several units stronger than the nuclear weapons of the old era... "


    The Boya who wore sses hurriedly exined.


    However, as he exined, his eyes gradually became dull. It was Xiao En who used illusion.


    Copying and fusing the other party''s extraordinary mechanical talent, Sean sat up from the sofa, walked forward, and gently pressed his hand on the other party''s head, using Sou Yi''s talent.


    Originally, Sean wanted to search for the memories of people who had achieved great achievements in the field of mechs.


    It''s a pity that these people are extremely well protected. There are electronic eyes and even various infrared detection equipment everywhere. There are also equipment around the house that can break all kinds of invisibility including space invisibility. Even Sean, it is difficult to find a person alone Opportunities to engage with these individuals.


    He can only make a second choice first, and find some people who have umted rich knowledge in the field of mecha design by hiring teachers.


    Half an hourter, Sean said with regret.


    "Sorry, you didn''t pass my assessment."


    "I see."


    The Boya man wearing sses blushed slightly, and he no longer lost his previous self-confidence.


    Except for the first question, the questions asked by the other party are almost all aspects that he is not good at, and it is reasonable to be rejected by the other party.


    "Heywood, send this gentleman away, and give him two thousand star coins from the housekeeper before leaving."


    Sean nodded and ordered.


    The burly man who had led the Boya man with sses responded, and led the Boya man with sses away.


    The burly man was one of the few pilots who survived among the Star Thieves. Because of his burly body, he was arranged by Sean to be the vi''s bodyguard.


    "Eighteenth!"


    Watching the two leave and finally disappear from sight, Sean shook his head and sat back on the soft sofa.


    Just now he naturally used some small tricks. After searching the memory of the other party, he asked the question specifically to pick out what the other party is not good at. Naturally, the other party couldn''t answer it, and the assessment naturally failed.


    In fact, he never thought about hiring a mecha design teacher. The reason why he posted the recruitment information was only to attract people to interview, so that he could copy and fuse the other party''s mechanical talent and search the other party''s memory.


    The memory of the eighteen interviewees allowed him to sessfully transform from a mechanical novice to a person with extremely rich mechanical theoretical knowledge, and many mechanical talents have been copied and integrated. His mechanical talent has reached the legendary level.


    "Unfortunately, this method is destined not to attract true mechanical design masters."


    A true master of mechanical design earns at least hundreds of thousands of dors a month. Naturally, he doesn''t like Xiao En''s money to hire a mecha design teacher.


    Although Sean is not short of money now, it can even be said that he has a lot of money. The Shura I mecha spent 120 million star coins, and distributed 10 million star coins to the middle-aged brown beard and others. Some, even so, he still has more than 60 million star coins.


    He could have increased the teaching fee of the mechanical design teacher to hundreds of thousands per month, but he did not do so. It was too abrupt to spend hundreds of thousands of star coins to hire a teacher.


    "However, it is also rewarding. At least let me understand that designing and manufacturing S-ss mechs is almost a dead end."


    From the memories I searched, I know that the formation of an S-ss mecha requires hundreds of years of research and improvement, and dozens of mechanical masters have ryed it. It is also difficult toplete the design and manufacture of machinery in a short period of time.


    "That is to say, if you want to obtain an S-level mecha in a short period of time, you can only rob it. If you want to rob it, you must know where it is, and after you rob it, you need extremely top-level hacking technology to crack the security system of the mecha. There will be another type of teacher to recruit!"


    At this moment, a burly man walked in and said to Sean.


    "Master, the mecha you ordered from the Lianyu Mecha Company has been sent by the Aegis Security Company to a nearby star system, and the other party asked where we will hand it over."


    "Oh, here we go, let them know we''re in star system diplomacy!"


    Sean looked happy and stood up.


    With the Christian family as a potential threat, and without a high-level mecha in his hand, he was really a little uneasy.


    Take the self-guided private suspension vehicle, and Sean takes the burly man and rushes to the port where the battleship is docked, preparing to take the battleship to the handover.


    The reason why the handover was not set on Moser was mainly because he didn''t want too many forces to know that he had an A-level mecha in his hands.


    At the same time, the Christian family, the Lin n man in a suit found the young blond tooth n man again.


    "What''s up?"


    The young blond Dental man raised his brows and asked.


    "Master, just now, our surveince found that the expedition group that killed Pittman ordered an item that needs to be escorted by a securitypany."


    "After I sent hackers to intrude into this securitypany, I found that what they were escorting was actually an A-level mecha, and now this A-level mecha has been transported outside the Moser star system."


    The Scale man in a suit replied.


    Although the Christian family has no intention of doing anything against Sean and the others for the time being, they have also monitored Sean and the others. The conversation with the Aegis securitypany just now was monitored verbatim.


    "There is money to buy A-level mechs. It seems that this expedition group has gained a lot in thend of fallen stars."


    The young blond-haired Dental man sat up slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    The Scale man in a suit asked.


    "Send our forces on the Moser to hijack this mech, and destroy this expedition group by the way!"


    The young blond Dental man looked cold.


    During this extraordinary period, he originally didn''t n to take any other actions. However, even the Christian family couldn''t ignore an A-level mecha.


    The most important thing is that if the expedition group gets this A-level mecha, and if they find a suitable pilot, the Christian family will have to spend more energy in order to deal with it in the future.


    "yes."


    The Scale man in a suit responded and left respectfully.


    Outside the star system, a B-ss battleship about 5,000 meters long is quietly staying. On the left and right sides of the battleship, there is a huge exquisite shield logo, which is the logo of Aegis Security Company.


    They have arrived at the delivery destination and they are waiting for the recipient to arrive.


    At this time, the warship is in the third level of alert, and allbat personnel of Aegis Security Company are staying at corresponding positions, ready to be converted intobat power at any time.


    Among them, April, whose ck hair was tied into a ponytail in the B-level mecha as the vice-captain, was tense, and slightly sweat oozes from her back.


    After graduating from the Scottish Mecha Academy, she joined this securitypany belonging to her own family. This was her first mission, and it was thest few hours of the mission, so she was a little nervous.


    "April, don''t be so nervous, the employer is already on the way, and I believe the handover will bepleted in a short time."


    A green man with a light green faceforted him.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    April responded, took a few deep breaths, and tried to rx herself.


    Beep beep!


    At this moment, a sharp rm sounded suddenly, and April''s nerves tensed again, even more tense than before.

 Chapter 566: wife too ugly

    "Attention mecha team, two unknown B-ss warships are approaching and have been identified as enemies, please prepare for battle as soon as possible!"


    In the public channel, the voice of the captain of the battleship sounded.


    Then they felt a rapid eleration of the battleship, obviously preparing to speed up and flee.


    But not long after, the voice of the captain of the battleship sounded again.


    "Mecha team is going to battle!"


    Obviously, it should be that the battleship cannot get rid of the tracking and is about to be forced to fight.


    When April ejected from the battleship, what she saw were two battleships about 5,000 meters in length rapidly closing the distance to them, surrounded by dozens of mechas.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Soon, the mechas of the two sides joined hands, and deadly beams of light appeared in the endless starry sky, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    From time to time, the mecha was crippled and forced to return to the battleship, or the machine was directly destroyed and killed.


    As for the warships, they have already handed over their hands, but the warships of Aegis Security Company are obviously at a disadvantage. After all, they are facing two B-ss warships of the same level.


    Fortunately, the warships of the Aegis Security Company have been greatly remodeled, and theirbat power far exceeds that of ordinary B-ss warships. It should be no problem topete in a short period of time.


    "What, have you been attacked?"


    Sean, who was rushing to the handover ce on a battleship, suddenly got an emergency contact from the Aegis Security Company, his expression couldn''t help changing, and he said to the other party immediately.


    "We''ll be right there!"


    Ending themunication, Sean took out the Marauder II mecha from the dimensional space, took it in, and then ejected directly from the battleship.


    Facing the B-ss battleship, the current C battleship is not very useful at all, and it will easily blow up, so he ordered the battleship to stand by, and he drove the Marauder II mecha to rush there.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Driving the Knife Whisperer III Mecha, April quickly avoided the opponent''s attack.


    The opponent is also a B-level pilot, and hisbat experience is more experienced than her, which gives her a strong sense of oppression.


    At the same time, she couldn''t help looking at the other side with a little worry, where a tinum mecha was facing the siege of two ck mechas.


    The pilot of the tinum mecha is the green-skinned man from before. He is also a B-level pilot, and a senior B-level pilot. However, the opponent he faces at this time is two B-level pilots As a senior technician, the situation is even more severe than her side.


    "I hope the employer can arrive as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid all of us..."


    Her pretty brows were slightly frowned. She had been notified just now that her employer was on his way urgently. There is a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Shua!


    In the distance, a purple-ck dot is rapidly approaching here.


    ing!"


    Noticing this scene, April''s face, which had always been as cold as an iceberg, softened a little.


    It seems that the employer first sent a B-level mech to support, and the rest of the support should be behind.


    However, even a B-level mech is enough to relieve their pressure temporarily, allowing them to persist until the support arrives.


    "Very good!"


    "Hold on for a while, support ising soon!"


    The other mechas of Aegis Security Company also noticed the fast approaching mecha, and all of them could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    The pilots of the two battleships couldn''t help but frown, troublesome, the reinforcements came so fast.


    Under the gazes of the two parties, the purple-ck dot is getting closer and closer, and the outline can already be seen.


    Purple-ck fusge, with a pair of gun barrels on the back, weapons on the legs, hands, chest, and head...


    The moment he saw the silhouette, there were chaotic voices from the mechas on both sides.


    "Damn it, it''s a C-level mecha, and it''s a C-level mecha!"


    "Damn, what''s the point of having a C-ss mecha?"


    At Aegis Security Company, all the pilots couldn''t help but have the urge to scold their mothers, and they were looking forward to it in vain, but only a C-level mecha came. What''s the use of a C-level mecha?


    "Haha, this is the reinforcement, interesting, interesting, this reinforcement is so interesting!"


    "Hey, let me meet the reinforcements."


    "Count me in."


    The pilots of the two battleships were allughing, and after a long time, it was only a C-ss mecha, and they were so nervous.


    "C-level mecha?"


    The joy on April''s face turned into astonishment.


    The long-awaited support turned out to be only a C-level sign.


    Shua!


    One was restless, she was hit by the opponent who took the opportunity, and the mech was scratched, but fortunately it was not serious, which shows that she is in a bad mood at this time.


    "Have fun with him!"


    "I hope I won''t be blown up in one go!"


    Two silver-gray mechas greeted the Marauder II mecha that Sean was driving. Among the mechas, the two pilots had a yful look on their faces.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    Two silver-gray mechs attacked at the same time, four blue light beams attacked the Marauder II mecha very trickily.


    Aspanions, the two cooperate with each other very well. The four blue light beams are not only aimed at the Jailbreaker II mecha, but also at the dodging space around the Marauder II mecha.


    Once the Predator II dodges to the side, although it has avoided the frontal attack, it will be hit by other attacks immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the four blue light beamsing, Sean drove the Marauder II mech without panicking, even without slowing down in the slightest.


    Shua!


    Just when the four blue beams were about to approach, the Marauder II mech moved slightly sideways, and easily passed through the gap between the four blue beams.


    For other C-level pilots, it is very difficult to avoid these four tricky attacks, but Sean is different.


    In his eyes, the process of the four blue light beams attacking was like a slow motion, and he easily found a way to safely pass through the four blue beams of light.


    Not only that, the first time he dodged the attack, he had already attacked with full firepower, and there was no time for reaction.


    Two ion cannons and tenser cannons all greeted a mech.


    Boom, boom...poof!


    All the attacksnded on the cockpit of the opponent''s mech. The thick armor of the cockpit was being damaged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally prated with a puff, and arge amount of blood sprayed out from the cockpit.


    That was the death pilot''s blood, which was all sprayed out from the wound because of the pressure-free environment of the starry sky.


    During the whole process, the pilot of the other mecha didn''t even react, and thepanion was already dead.


    "Hopps, **** it, he...killed Hopps!"


    It wasn''t until seeing the blood sttered by the mecha that the pilot of the other mecha reacted, roared in panic in the mecha channel, and shot wildly at Sean.


    Swish Swish!


    As a result, Sean easily dodged them without exception, and rewarded him with a twelve-hitbo.


    "ah¡­"


    Boom!


    The location hit this time was the energy furnace, and the entire mecha exploded directly into the starry sky. Next to him, the Predator II mecha rushed towards the group of mechas that were fighting together with its explosion as the background. go.


    "He''s a ruthless character, get a few more mechas!"


    In the mecha channel on one side of the two battleships, a slightly gloomy voice sounded from a person who should be the leader of the mecha team. Following that, four C-ss mechas broke away from the melee and headed towards the Marauder II machine. A greets you.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    Arge number of attacks directly covered the Marauder II mecha, like a huge, heading towards the Marauder II mecha.


    However, the Marauder II mech was like a loach, passing through the intertwined dangerously and dangerously, andunched an attack.


    Boom, boom...Boom!


    A mech was blown up by a Marauder II mech to blow up its energy furnace.


    Boom, boom...poof!


    One mecha was pierced through the cockpit by the Marauder II mecha.


    Boom, boom...Boom!


    Boom, boom...Boom!


    The remaining two mechs also turned into two huge fireballs shortly thereafter.


    "Six C-level mechas were destroyed in a row. Damn, is this really a C-level mecha?"


    "This is not a modified mecha, is it?"


    When the pilots of Aegis Security Company learned that it was a C-level mecha that came to support them, they already had no hope for the supporting mecha, and they didn''t even bother to pay attention to the life and death of the other party.


    They are now entangled by mechas that are far beyond their own, and they can''t even take care of themselves. How can they have the energy to care about the lives of others?


    But this C-level mecha really took them by surprise. First, it destroyed two enemy C-level mechas, and then, surrounded by four enemy mechas, killed the enemy''s four C-level mechas. All super mechs were destroyed.


    "The person driving this mech is a B-rank pilot?"


    April and the green-skinned man couldn''t help but their eyes lit up. They knew very well that this mecha was by no means a modified mecha, and the reason why the other party was able to kill the C-level mecha so easily was entirely because of the other party''s mecha. The pilot''s level is far beyond C-level, and all attacksnd on one point at the same time.


    Beep beep!


    In the cockpit of the Marauder II mecha, an rm sounded. On the LCD screen, the back of the mecha appeared red, representing slight damage, and the armor was slightly damaged.


    "One against four, it''s still a little bit reluctant!"


    Shawn shook his head. The speed of a C-level mecha is limited. Facing the siege of four mechas of the same level, it is still a bit difficult after all.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent amunication request to the battleship of Aegis Security Company.


    "Your Excellency, we have seen your strength, but don''t you have a better mecha? You know, a mecha is the pilot''s wife. It''s hard to imagine that a senior pilot would have such an ugly wife." !"


    Themunication was connected, and the captain of the battleship of the Aegis Security Company was an elf woman. She was over the middle of the year, and her face was still beautiful.


    There was obvious dissatisfaction in her voice. She was obviously very dissatisfied with Xiao En, a B-level pilot who drove a C-level mecha to support him.

 Chapter 567: Class A pilot

    "Well."


    As soon as he connected to themunication, Sean''s face twitched when he heard such a call. Obviously, the senior executive of the Aegis securitypany was very dissatisfied.


    "Can your mecha team cover me and let me enter your battleship smoothly? I am the owner of your battleship from the custody of that item."


    Pretending not to hear the other party''s dissatisfaction, Sean quickly stated his purpose.


    Driving a C-ss mech, he dared toe to support alone, so he naturally had a n in mind.


    Although he is very confident in his pilot strength, he is not blind enough to think that with a C-level mecha, he can defeat a B-level mecha or even a B-level battleship. His real purpose is to be escorted by the Aegis Security Company. That A-level mecha.


    As long as he can sit in a ss A mecha, with his pilot strength, it is naturally easy to defeat a ss B mech and a B-ss warship.


    "What...what did you say? You are...? Hurry up, tell the mecha team to cover him."


    The middle-aged Elf woman was startled at first, and then couldn''t help showing joy on her face. She naturally knew what the item that their securitypany sent was an A-level mech.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no A-level pilots in their team, and she couldn''t control this level of mecha at all, she would have used it a long time ago. When she heard that the other party was actually the owner of the A-level mecha, she still didn''t understand what the other party was. An A-level pilot.


    Because of being so surprised, she didn''t even have time to pay attention to Xiao En''s voice and appearance, which were too young.


    "It should be a B-level pilot, I''ll go meet him!"


    Among the two ck mechas that besieged the tinum mecha, a female from the Fang n spoke to the other ck mechapanion, and then prepared to break away from the tinum mecha and attack the Marauder II piloted by Sean. Mecha.


    Shua!


    The green-skinned man who was ordered to cover naturally did not intend to let the opponent go. The tinum mech immediately attacked the opponent, trying to restrain him.


    Easily dodged the attack, the Ya woman said to herpanion.


    "Stop him!"


    "clear."


    In the other ck mecha, there was a male of the Ya tribe, who responded, and attacked the tinum mecha, forcing the tinum mecha to dodge temporarily, and no longer had the energy to take care of leaving. That ck armor.


    Whoosh!


    The detached ck mecha was like an eagle pouncing on food, and rushed towards the Marauder II mecha driven by Sean at a very high speed.


    As a B-level mecha, the speed of the ck mecha is terribly fast, and it is quickly closing the distance with Sean.


    Shua! Swish!


    Two purple light beams, with terrifying high temperature, caused ripples in the void, and shot at the Marauder II mecha.


    Whoosh!


    The Marauder II mecha tried its best to avoid it, but it barely escaped.


    Chi!


    But the leg armor closest to the purple light beam actually showed signs of melting, and there were obvious wrinkles like dough.


    Beep beep!


    In the mecha, the siren sounded even more urgent. Sean looked serious, and his speed did not slow down at all. He drove the mecha towards the entrance of the Aegis Security Company battleship.


    Although he avoided the purple light beam just now, the mech was still damaged. It was because the power of that light beam was too strong, even if it was too close, it would still be burned by the high temperature.


    Shua! Swish!


    Two more purple light beams struck from behind, one of which was dodged, and the other directly hit a mechanical arm of the Marauder II mech.


    Chick!


    The rubbed area immediately melted and quickly spread to the mech. In the end, more than half of the mechanical arm was melted, and the entire mechanical arm waspletely destroyed.


    Although Sean has an extremely terrifying reaction speed, the speed of the mech limits him. Even if he knows how to dodge and can avoid the attack, it is toote topletely dodge it.


    "die!"


    The main weapon of the mecha is aimed at the Marauder II mecha. Inside the ck mecha, the Fang woman has a cold murderous intent on her face. She is now closer to the Marauder II mecha. This time, she is sure, Destroy the Marauder II Mecha directly.


    Shua!


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a purple knife light from her side, attacking her quickly.


    Above the knife light, purple light filled the air, and the void seemed to be trembling.


    "not good!"


    Almost without any hesitation, she immediately gave up her attack, moved sideways quickly, and avoided the sweep of the purple knife light.


    The melee mechs, the most terrifying thing is their melee weapons, which are terribly powerful. If they are hit at a vital point, even mechas of the same level can only drink hatred.


    This is also the reason why melee mechas still have serious shorings, but there are still people using them.


    Whoosh!


    Taking this opportunity, Sean swished into the opened battleship hatch.


    "Sorry, it was too fast to stop!"


    In the woman''s mecha, the voice thatmanded the mecha to besiege the man Xiao En sounded, and the other party was also driving a ck mecha.


    "It''s okay, the person who escaped into the battleship is a B-level pilot. If there is a spare B-level mecha in the battleship, I''m afraid the opponent will have an extra B-levelbat force. Let''s work together to kill this melee mecha first. "


    Although it was a pity that she couldn''t kill Sean, it didn''t help. The woman decided to surround and kill the purple mecha with herpanions before Sean appeared.


    "good."


    The man nodded in agreement, and immediately cooperated with the woman to attack the purple mecha.


    Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Streams of purple light beams shot out from the two mechs.


    The two have been B-level pilots for many years, and they are stronger than April, who just became a B-level pilot. The two teamed up and immediately forced April to be in danger, and was almost shot several times. middle.


    Boom!


    The purple mecha was finally hit under the siege of the two, and the chest of the purple mecha was obviously copsed.


    Bang, boom, boom!


    And this is not over yet, afterward, the two attacked the purple mecha one after another.


    In pursuit of speed, the surface of the purple mecha armor is obviously not thick, and there are one after another depressions and scorched ck marks. The most dangerous ce is at the position of the energy furnace. If it is attacked again, the energy will be lost immediately. The furnace exploded.


    The pilot of the tinum mech wanted to rush over to support him, but was frantically intercepted by his opponent in a way that the mecha was damaged, and he couldn''t get away in a short time.


    Poof!


    Another purple light beam shot at the purple mecha, and this light beam happened to hit the energy furnace directly.


    Phew!


    Aware of the attack aimed at the energy furnace, April''s face turned pale in the purple mecha, and she tried her best to control the purple mecha to avoid it, but it was toote.


    Looking at the unavoidable purple mecha, among the ck mechas, the tooth woman sneered, even if there was a spare B-ss mecha in the battleship, so what, the purple mecha was destroyed, and the battle was still on their side of.


    At this moment, when the purple light beam was about to approach the purple mecha.


    Poof!


    A blood shadow shed, and the purple light beam from the main weapon of the B-level mech shattered like a bubble, without even leaving a wave.


    "what?"


    The tooth tribe woman looked alert, and the moment the **** figure shed by, as a B-level pilot, she couldn''t see what the **** figure was. This speed was too terrifying.


    Before she knew it, cold sweat rolled down her forehead. While on guard, she was going to ask herpanion if she saw the **** figure clearly.


    Suddenly, just when she was about to speak.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion appeared next to her, and she was directly blown away by the shock wave of the explosion.


    "What?"


    Through the electronic eyes of the mecha, she looked at the ce of the explosion in astonishment.


    The terrifying shock wave spread around, not only her mecha, but also other nearby mechas were also affected, and they were all overturned.


    In the shock wave, there wererge pieces of ck metal fragments sshed out. She was very familiar with this kind of ck metal fragments, because the armor metal of her current mecha was made of this material.


    "What was blown up...Badia''s mecha?"


    Her voice was stuttering, and it was a little hard to believe what happened in front of her eyes. Herpanion, who was also a B-level pilot, actually crashed the ne just now, before she could react!


    She looked around in a panic, and then, the expression on her face was no longer panic, but panic.


    At some point, not far from her, a mecha covered in blood appeared there.


    Her mech''s detection equipment failed to detect the presence of the other party. The other party clearly existed there, but it seemed to not exist at all.


    The mecha was covered in blood, as if it was infected with blood. Behind it was a blood-colored long sword with a hilt like a skeleton, as if it hade from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    "ss A mecha?!"


    There are only a dozen A-level mechas in cirction on the market. Naturally, she is no stranger to them, so she recognized the identity of this mecha at a nce¡ªBlood Shura Type I mecha.


    Phew!


    Just as she was looking at the blood-colored mecha, the blood-colored mecha had already moved, approaching her like a shadow of blood.


    "not good¡­"


    She was terrified and wanted to drive the mech to escape, but the speed of the blood shadow was too fast, and she was close in the blink of an eye. A long blood-colored thorn easily pierced her energy furnace, and then quickly moved away.


    Boom!


    Another ball of fireworks exploded, this time it was no longer someone else''s mecha, but her own mecha.


    "this¡­"


    April looked at the two gorgeous mes in front of her in astonishment.


    The two B-level mechas that nearly killed her had turned into two **** of mes, and not far from her, a blood-soaked mecha exuding a murderous intent appeared there.


    The battleshipmand room did not inform them why they had to cover for Sean, so she did not know the specific identity of Sean.


    But now, there is no need for warship notification, and the answer is already obvious.


    "That person is actually an A-level pilot?"


    Her hand unconsciously covered her red lips.


    Who would have thought that the pilot of a C-level mech is actually an A-level pilot?


    It¡¯s no wonder that the opponent dared toe to support alone. With the technical level of the opponent¡¯s A-level pilot, as long as he can pilot the A-level mecha among their battleships, he can immediately turn the tide of the battle.


    She didn''t suspect that the other party was not an A-level pilot, because only pilots of the corresponding level can pilot a mecha of the corresponding level, which is generally eptedmon sense.

 Chapter 568: guessed

    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw..."


    Three B-level mechas, two were destroyed in an instant, and in the remaining B-level mecha, the man from the Ya tribe saw the tragic situation of two pilots of the same level, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    After giving an order, he tried hard to get rid of the opponent''s blow, so he directly chose a direction to escape.


    Facing an A-level pilot, a B-level mech has little chance of winning. He is very clear about this.


    The gap between the mech levels is even bigger than expected.


    Even Xiao En, whose reaction speed reached S-level, had no choice but to flee with his head in his arms when faced with the difference in mecha level. If it wasn''t for the rescue of the purple mecha, he would have been almost killed on the spot. The huge gap brought about by the gap in A level.


    Shua!


    Seeing the fleeing ck mecha, the corners of Sean''s mouth turned up slightly, and the **** mecha shed out like a smear of blood.


    Boom!


    The blood shadow passed by the ck mecha, and the fleeing ck mecha suddenly froze. After sliding forward for a certain distance, it exploded and turned into fireworks in the starry sky.


    Phew!


    Then the blood shadow didn''t slow down, and rushed towards the two battleships. From a distance, it looked like a huge blood-colored light beam, and was shooting towards the two battleships quickly.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    It was found that the three B-rank pilots were dead, and the two battleships that sensed the situation were not good enough to give up the confrontation with the battleship of the Aegis Security Company. The five main guns all bombarded towards the blood shadow that was approaching rapidly, and the purple beams Raid out.


    Whoosh!


    Blood Shadow is also the Blood Shura Type I Mecha that Sean is driving. With a few twists and turns, it easily broke through the purple light beams and appeared in front of the two warships.


    Click!


    Blood Shura Type I mecha pulled out the blood sword it had been using behind its back.


    Whoo, whoo!


    Swinging the blood sword twice in a row, two blood-colored rays of light burst out from the long sword.


    "No¡­"


    Among the two battleships, those who saw the blood-colored light couldn''t help screaming in horror.


    Poof, poof!


    Two clear traces appeared at the waist of the two warships. With a creak, the two warships actually broke at the waist, and finally there was a bang, and they all exploded.


    A group of mechs fled towards the two battleships, but before they got close to the battleships, they found that the battleships had been blown up. Everyone looked at this scene in horror and dullness. For a while, they didn''t know what to do next?


    "Scatter and escape!"


    It took a while before someone came to their senses and yelled in the channel in panic.


    D-level and above mechs have a certain ability to survive in the starry sky. In special cases, even the pilot will fall into a dormant state to ensure long-term survival. This is also the D-level mecha that descended on Lantan Continent alone The origin of the armor.


    "Yes, disperse and escape, so as to survive!"


    A group of mechs turned around, preparing to flee in different directions.


    Shua!


    But at this moment, a **** figure appeared in front of them at a ghostly speed.


    Puff puff!


    A ray of **** light swept across, one after another of the mechas was chopped off in half, and then exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of explosions was continuous and densely sounded in this area, like continuous fireworks, beautiful but more deadly!


    Bang ? Bang Dang, Bang Dang!


    Carrying a mecha with only the cockpit left, the Blood Shura I mecha returned to the battleship of the Aegis Security Company.


    In the cockpit, he was the only survivor of the two iing warships. This was naturally the result of Xiao En''s intention to spare his life.


    Tear!


    Tearing apart the mecha with only the cockpit left, a group of people from the Aegis securitypany who had already been on standby with their guns rushed forward and arrested the pilot who was so frightened that he lost control of himself.


    Click!


    The hatch of the Blood Shura Type I mech opened, and Xiao En slid down from the mech by stepping on the slide.


    "very young!"


    The moment they saw Sean, the word "young" popped into the minds of almost all pilots.


    Preconceived, when they knew that the other party was an A-level pilot, they immediately made up a middle-aged pilot in their minds. After all, usually, to be an A-level pilot, one must be at least in his early thirties.


    So when they saw Sean, who was obviously not middle-aged, the word youth could not help but pop up in their minds. It is true that Sean was too different from the fictional image in their minds.


    "So young?!"


    The green-skinned man who was the captain of this group of pilots couldn''t help being slightly stunned, and then stepped forward and greeted Sean.


    "Hello, I am the captain of this battleship, Kennedy Ondo."


    "Hi, I''m y Griffin."


    Sean shook hands with the other party politely.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. y to be an A-level pilot at such a young age. Compared with you, I am a B-level pilot at a young age. I really live like a dog."


    Kennedy sighed slightly self-deprecating.


    "Captain Kennedy was joking."


    Sean smiled politely.


    Beside ??, April frowned slightly and looked at Sean. The age of the A-level pilot in front of her was too young, which shocked her who had just be a B-level pilot.


    Moreover, she always felt that the other party''s voice had been heard somewhere.


    Suddenly, the pupils of her eyes shrank, and she suddenly remembered where she was.


    She once watched the battle of Zi Luo Sword Emperor, and heard Zi Luo Sword Emperor''s voice at that time. Isn''t that voice very simr to the voice of this young man now?


    "Zi Luo Sword Emperor, he is Zi Luo Sword Emperor?!"


    She felt that her breathing was half a beat slow, and she looked at Sean with horror.


    If the opponent is really Zi Luo Jiandi, then the opponent is not just an A-level pilot.


    In the world of mechs, the opponent once defeated the veteran A-level pilot "King of Guns", and waster evaluated by the King of Guns as beingparable to the existence of the peak A-level pilot "Tyrant". Among A-level pilots, he was by no means ordinary.


    Feeling strange gazes, Sean looked over and saw a beautiful woman with a ck ponytail looking at him with a look of extreme surprise in her eyes. His expression remained unchanged, and he asked the green-skinned man Kennedy.


    "I don''t know who this is?"


    "Your Excellency y, let me introduce you. This is April, the vice-captain of our battleship''s mecha team. She was the one who piloted the Knife Whisperer III mecha before."


    Kennedy introduced Sean.


    "Knife Whisperer III mech pilot?"


    Shawn couldn''t help but think of the purple mecha that stopped the ck mecha for him when he rushed into the battleship, and couldn''t help showing gratitude.


    "Thank you for the previous work!"


    "No, no."


    April shook her head again and again, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had guessed the correct answer.


    Also became an A-level pilot at a young age, also likes to pilot the Blood Shura Type I mecha, and the voice is so simr, it can only be the Ziluo Sword Emperor.


    Although he felt that the woman in front of him looked at him a little strangely, but Sean didn''t care, nodded to the other party, and walked towards the battleship living room under Kennedy''s guidance. He needed toplete the handover with the Aegis securitypany .


    In the conference hall, Sean met the captain of the battleship of the Aegis Security Company, that is, the middle-aged elf woman.


    "Your Excellency y, your current wife is very beautiful."


    "Uh, thanks for thepliment."


    When the middle-aged woman of the elves saw Sean, she said a humorous sentence to Sean, which made Sean stunned for a while. This person really dared to say anything.


    The handover ended smoothly, because it took time for the battleship to rush over, and Sean was arranged to be in a lounge in the battleship of the Aegis Security Company.


    Ding dong, ding dong!


    While Sean was thinking about how to pass the waiting time, the doorbell of the lounge rang.


    Sean walked over, opened the door, and saw a beautiful elf woman standing at the door.


    The woman was very young, at most in her early 20s, with ck hair tied into a ponytail, giving people a sense of capable and heroic appearance. This person was exactly the one he had met in the mecha warehouse before. April.


    "Miss April, what''s the matter?"


    Led the other party into the room, sat down on the sofa on the left and right sides of a coffee table, and Sean asked.


    "You are the Purple Sword Emperor!"


    April looked directly at Sean, and said with certainty.


    Shua!


    In an instant, Sean''s gaze became extremely sharp. He never expected that his identity in the mecha world would be recognized by others, whichpletely exceeded his expectations.


    Fortunately, it was not his identity as a cultivating race that was exposed, Xiao En asked, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    "How did Miss April know?"


    "In Mecha World, my ount name is Yingnv. I fought with you, and I heard your voice when I watched your battles."


    April replied.


    "Shadow girl?"


    Sean recalled a little in his mind, and he did have some impressions of this movie girl. If I remember correctly, the other party seemed to have added him as a friend, but he rejected it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal your identity."


    It seems that Sean doesn''t want others to know his identity in the mecha world, April said proactively.


    "Thank you!"


    Sean thanked him solemnly.


    Although he doesn''t want his identity in the mecha incident to be exposed, he is not afraid even if it is exposed, because his current hiding method is wless.


    Whether it is in terms of biological gics or physical structure, he is a real y Griffin. Even if he is checked by various testing equipment of technological civilization, he will stille to this conclusion.


    However, it is undoubtedly the best not to expose that identity. After all, if it is exposed, it will definitely attract the prying eyes of more forces. Now there is enough trouble with the Christian family, and he doesn''t want to have a few more troubles.


    Christian family.


    "Failed?"


    The blond-haired young man from the Ya tribe looked at the man from the Lin tribe in a suit with an expressionless look on his face.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The Lin tribe man in a suit lowered his head, his face full of shame.


    The strength is twice as strong as that of the opponent. He thought he was sure of winning, but he didn''t expect that the opponent actually had an A-level pilot. Driving the A-level mech he just ordered, he easily destroyed the two B-level warships he sent.


    Undoubtedly, this was a mistake in hismand. He didn''t even know the vital news that the other party already had an A-level pilot. This was a serious mistake.


    "Then let''s stop first, then... it''s almost done!"


    The blond-haired young man from the Ya tribe waved his hand, signaling the Lin tribe man in a suit to leave.


    The Lin n man in a suit respectfully responded and stepped back. Although the young master didn''t say anything, he knew that from today onwards, he might be ssified as a marginal figure.

 Chapter 569: S-Class Mech Traces

    The conversation with April ended after only a short while. Sean did not use his control talent to control the other party, although he still has a few ces for control.


    On the one hand, no matter what the other party says, he can be regarded as his "savior". On the other hand, even if the identity of Ziluo Sword Emperor is exposed, it will only be more peepers, and it will not reveal that he is a cultivating race secret.


    Soon after, the battleship rushed over.


    After transporting the Blood Shura Type I mecha and the damaged Marauder III mecha back to the battleship, and taking away the man who was captured before, Sean left the Aegis Security Company battleship.


    The battleship returned to Moser, and Sean walked to the detention room where the man he had captured before was held.


    The matter this time is weird, and the person who did it is not like an ordinary star thief.


    Moreover, Moser is one of the fews with the most prosperous mecha technology in the Science and Technology Alliance. In the star system, there is a permanent battle fleet. Ordinary star robbers would never dare to appear near this ce.


    That''s why Sean left a life alive. He wanted to find out what force was behind it, whether it was idental or really came to him.


    Wow!


    The cabin door was opened, and in the room, a middle-aged Yaman man looked at Sean in fear, and there was a faint smell of urine from him.


    Sean frowned slightly, grabbed the opponent in the air, and grabbed the opponent close to him. Then, in the extreme terror of the opponent, he pressed his hand on the opponent''s head.


    Arge amount of memories poured into Sean''s mind, and Sean browsed through the memory book of the other party as if turning the pages of a book. After a while, he let go of his hand.


    "It''s actually a member of the Christian family? It seems to be under surveince."


    From the other party''s memory, he learned that the two warships this time belonged to the Christian family. Obviously, the Christian family finally took action, and judging from the fact that the other party was nning to **** the Blood Shura I mecha, The other party may have already monitored him.


    "I should not have discovered the identity of my cultivating race."


    Because he knew the existence of hackers, Sean didn''t install electronic eyes at all in the vi, so the other party probably didn''t see the scene where he searched for the memories of those who applied for the job.


    "Hacking methods must be mastered as soon as possible, andmunication must be cautious in the future."


    Although he knows that hismunication has been monitored by the hackers of the Christian family, but at present, he does not have a good solution.


    Ordinary security experts are definitely not as good as the hackers of the Christian family. You don''t need to think about it. After all, the strength of the Christian family lies there.


    Unless you can find a top hacker as a security expert, unfortunately, such a person is not easy to find, it is not a question of how much money, to be a top hacker, there are too many ways to get money, it is impossible to look at The little money Sean gave.


    H!


    ncing at the middle-aged Yazu man who was still floating in the air, a little spark appeared andnded on the middle-aged Yazu man''s body, as if encountering a me of grain and oil, it quickly ignited and burned the middle-aged Yazu man to death in an instant , not even ashes remained.


    In January.


    An apartment room in the middle of nowhere.


    In the room, the furniture is outdated, fast food boxes, shredded paper, dirty clothes are everywhere.


    asionally, cockroaches called "miracle creatures" can be seen crawling out of the fast food box and making a snapping sound.


    On the dpidated bed in the room, a bearded three-eyed man lying on the bed, wearing a sensory sensor on his head, with a smug smile on his face.


    No one knows that the unshaven and unkempt man in front of him is the famous hacker "Squirrel" on the Inte.


    Squirrel, one of the strongest hackers on the Ethe, is best at intrusion methods. Because his intrusion methods are very clever, like a mouse, it is hard to guard against, so he is called a squirrel.


    Since its appearance, it has never failed. The most famous achievement is invading a super mechpany with S-mech manufacturing technology, which paralyzed thework system of this super mechapany.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the design drawings of the S-ss mechs were kept offline all the time and never connected to the Inte, perhaps even the design drawings of the S-ss mechas would be stolen by him, which shows the strength of his hacking skills.


    Hum!


    Silently, a young man appeared in the room, and this man was Sean.


    Through searching the memories of the hackers who came to apply for the job, Sean identally discovered that this well-known hacker on the Ethe was probably also in Abep City, and he spent several days of searching all over the ce, and finally found it here.


    Wave-


    Sean looked at the other party, and there was an invisible light in his eyes, projecting on the other party.


    The bearded, three-eyed man took off his sensory sensor and sat up, but his eyes were dull. It was Sean''s illusion.


    p p!


    Sean walked over slowly and put his hand on the opponent''s head.


    Wow!


    Sou Yi''s talent was used, and memories like a tide kept pouring towards Sean.


    There is a memory of a bearded and three-eyed man learning hacking technology for the first time.


    There are also memories of bearded and three-eyed men who began to try to write and crack codes.


    There are also three-eyed bearded men who use their terrifying hacking skills to hack into the internal memories ofpanies.


    ¡­


    Sean saw how a hacker with terrifying talent transformed from a person who knew nothing about hacking skills to a "squirrel" that made the hacker world fearful.


    After a short while, Sean used space to stealth and left the messy room, but unlike when he came, there was a bearded three-eyed man beside him, who was already under his control.


    Last time, he deliberately reserved a few control ces, in order to be able to use them in such a situation.


    "Owner."


    Brought from the messy room to this vi in an unimaginable way, the bearded and three-eyed man looked very reserved.


    "Check to see if ourmunication has been monitored, don''t rm the other party, don''t let the other party know that we have noticed the monitoring."


    Sean ordered.


    Although he now has a lot of hacker talent and memory, he can''t 100% transform them into hacker abilities in a short time, so it''s best to leave this kind of thing to professionals.


    "yes."


    The bearded and three-eyed man hurriedly responded, and then, led by the burly man, went to check themunication equipment of the vi.


    After a short while, the two turned back.


    "How about it, has ourmunication been monitored?"


    Sean asked.


    "Yes."


    The bearded and three-eyed man replied.


    "However, I have blocked their monitoring. Except for what we want them to know, they can''t receive anything else."


    "very good."


    Sean was very satisfied, worthy of being a top hacker, he solved the problem that had troubled him for a month in a short while.


    "Also, I used their path to intrude into their line, and found that it was the Christian family who were monitoring us, and I also discovered that this family was secretly manufacturing S-ss mechas."


    "What, S-ss mecha?"


    Sean''s face first became shocked, and then became ecstatic, with a fiery color in his eyes that seemed to be able to melt steel.


    S-ss mechs, the Christian family is actually making S-ss mechas!


    This is really an unexpected surprise.


    The purpose of Sean sneaking into the Technology Alliance is to obtain the S-ss mecha.


    At the beginning, he wanted to learn mecha design technology and manufacture S-ss mechas by himself, butter he found that the road of making S-ss mechas by himself would take a long time, and it was not suitable for him at all.


    So he chose the second path, directly snatching the S-ss mecha from the family with the S-ss mecha.


    But S-ss mechas are not so easy to snatch, he doesn''t even know where there are S-ss mechas.


    Every family with S-level mechas keeps the S-level mechas extremely secret, and they don''t even know where the other party''s S-level mechas and S-level pilots are now.


    The purpose of his learning hacking technology is to find clues of S-ss mechs by hacking into the Ethe.


    However, ording to his estimation, even if he obtains hacker technology, it will never be easy to find clues of S-ss mechs.


    It was just something Ren he didn''t expect, but he would get this unexpected news from the Christian family, a family that had been monitoring him for several months.


    "As the family second only to S-ss mechas, the Christian family will definitely not be satisfied with the current situation. I am afraid that they have been secretly cultivating S-ss pilots and manufacturing S-ss mechas."


    Shawn''s face showed a thoughtful look, and then he looked at the bearded three-eyed man and said.


    "How is the manufacturing progress of this S-ss mecha?"


    After the initial joy, Sean calmed down and thought of the key.


    The design and manufacture of an S mecha usually takes a long time, and even requires the ry of several generations of mecha design masters. If the opponent''s S-level mecha is still a long time away from beingpleted, then for him Also useless, because he couldn''t wait too long.


    "The Christian family has been working on this n for a long time, and now it seems to be close topletion."


    The bearded Raza three-eyed man said.


    "good very good."


    Sean clenched his fists, joy resurfaced on his face.


    "Do you know where this S-ss mecha that is still under construction is now?"


    "Don''t know yet."


    The bearded Raza three-eyed man replied.


    "Follow closely the manufacturing progress of this S-ss mecha, and find out the specific location of the S-ss mecha as soon as possible. Once you find it, notify me immediately."


    "Yes, master."


    The bearded and three-eyed man nodded.


    "Okay, you go down."


    Sean waved his hand to signal the other party to leave, and then looked at the burly man with his eyes.


    "Hudgens, arrange for him an exclusive maid to take care of his daily life."


    Sean doesn''t mind giving some preferential treatment to truly talented people.


    Then the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up to a certain extent.


    "The Christian family, if you rob me twice, let me rob you once!"

 Chapter 570: completed

    A few monthster, in an underground base with few people.


    On the metal tform, there is a mecha twelve meters high.


    This is a bronze-colored humanoid mech, strong but not bloated. The full-body armor makes it look like a knight wearing bronze-colored metal armor.


    Behind it, there is a long sword as ck as ink, and on the hilt, there is a ferocious beast pattern.


    The whole sword has a simple style, like an indigenous cultural relic unearthed from the remains of an indigenous civilization.


    But in fact, this sword is not simple, because it is a dark energy weapon.


    Dark energy, a kind of energy that drives the movement of the universe, is the source power of the universe, and it is everywhere and nowhere.


    It does not absorb, reflect or radiate light, and it is difficult to be captured. It is obviously found in any ce in the universe, but it is difficult to be captured, so there is the saying that it is everywhere and nowhere.


    Dark energy weapons are terrifying weapons developed using this "ubiquitous" dark energy as an energy source.


    Because of the ubiquitous nature of dark energy, it is inexhaustible and can be replenished anytime and anywhere. Therefore, this kind of dark energy weapon has the title of "perpetual motion machine".


    So far, the strongest weapon developed by the Science and Technology Alliance, the weapon used by the S-ss mech that destroyed the stars at that time, is the dark energy weapon.


    It can be said that more than half of the effort of the mecha in front of me has been devoted to this dark energy weapon.


    "let''s start!"


    The whole body of the mecha is connected with many crystal lines, and next to it, there is a huge LCD screen.


    At this time, dozens of men and women in white coats with serious faces stared at the huge screen.


    In the LCD screen, on the right is a mecha outlined by simple lines, the shape is exactly the same as the mecha with many crystal lines connected to the whole body.


    On the left is a series of beating technical terms written in themon text of scientific and technological civilization, and each technical term is being refreshed rapidly.


    Brain wave device amplification level S level.


    Dark energy extraction efficiency S level.


    Energy furnace power level S.


    The maximum energy output of the weapon system is S-level.


    ¡­


    Looking at these beating technical terms, dozens of people have expectations, joy, and apprehension in their eyes.


    Finally, a series of professional terms were refreshed, and on the left screen, eightrge andmon characters of scientific and technological civilization appeared.


    Simtion detection, works perfectly! !


    "It''s done, it''s done!"


    "Great, we made it!"


    Many people''s eyes were moist with excitement, and some people were even dancing with excitement, as if falling into madness.


    This group of mech design masters at the pinnacle of the Science and Technology Alliance has lost the seriousness and rigidity of the past.


    But no one used him, because everyone who saw this scene behaved like this.


    The hard work and painstaking efforts of generations have finally beenpleted in their hands!


    They are the witnesses and the final finishers. In the history of mech design, the names of each of them will surely leave a strong mark, because each of them here is the designer and finisher of the S-ss mecha. .


    In a vi to the west of Abep City, Mosai Star.


    Shawn, whose mind became very dizzy because of the pattern deduction, rubbed his temples, walked out of the room, and came to the garden outside the vi.


    As the warm sun shone down, he basked in the sun and smelled the faint fragrance from the garden. Sean''s drowsy head was shaken.


    In the past few months, he has sessively deduced a defensive formation and a flight formation to 100 million formations, allowing him to have three formations that far exceed the god-level formations.


    Because these three formations are far beyond the level of the existing formation system in Lantan Continent, Sean doesn''t know how powerful these three formations are, but in his heart, Sean estimates that these three formations If Wen''s power can be fully exerted, it will never be lower than S rank.


    p p!


    There were footsteps approaching Sean, and the sound seemed a little hurried. When Sean turned his head, he saw the bearded, three-eyed man walking quickly towards him.


    The other party today is no longer the sloppy bearded look before.


    The hair was carefully trimmed, the beard was carefully taken care of, and the clothes on his body were clean and decent. Of course, this was not done by the other party himself, but by the exclusive maid arranged by Sean to do it for him.


    "What''s up?"


    Sean asked.


    "Master, the S-ss mecha of the Christian family has beenpleted."


    Panting slightly, the three-eyed man reported to Sean.


    "Finished?"


    Hearing the news, Sean''s eyes were full of heat, but then he frowned again.


    "Have you found the location of thatboratory?"


    Even if you know that the work has beenpleted, if you don''t know the exact location of the opponent''s S-ss mecha, you have nowhere to start if you want to win it.


    "Found it."


    The three-eyed man replied.


    "Good, where?"


    This time, Sean''s voice was obviously excited. Even he, an S-ss mecha, couldn''t be calm.


    I believe that not only him, but anyone who knows an S-ss mecha will never be calm.


    "On Luntan."


    The three-eyed man quickly replied.


    "Rentan Star?!"


    Sean slowly said the name in his mouth.


    Sean is no stranger to this. He has been investigating the Christian family in recent months, and even went to an administrative star of the Christian family, allowing him to control the five administratives owned by the Christian family. The name of the star is very familiar, and Luntan star is one of the five administrative stars.


    It is indeed very possible that theboratory for manufacturing S-ss mechas is built in this kind of ce.


    In a vi on a private ind.


    "The Christian family really has perseverance, and they actually let themplete it, hehe."


    A man with cold eyes and fangs on both sides of his lips, with contempt on the corners of his mouth, drank half of the ss of wine in his hand in one gulp.


    The fangs were stained with the bright red color of wine, as if he had just drunk blood, full of a strange aura. He is the head of the Williams family.


    The Williams family, a family of the Ya family whose strength is not weaker than the Christian family, has four administrative stars in the family.


    Although both belong to the Ya family, the rtionship between the Williams family and the Christian family is in dire straits, even worse than the rtionship with foreign families. If given the opportunity, both parties will destroy each other without hesitation.


    The dispute between the two races can continue until the two races are still on the mother, but the specific cause of it is unknown, but the only thing that remains is the indelible hatred. Over the years, both sides have had many The senior family members died at the hands of each other, and the enmity between the two parties has be irresolvable.


    The person who knows you best is often your enemy, and the situation of the Christian family proves this.


    Because of the emphasis on the Christian family, Williams ced a lot of spies in the Christian family, so the news of the Christian family''s secret manufacturing of S-ss mechas was not hidden from them at all.


    "We must not let this mecha fall into the hands of the Christian family, and call that person toe to see me."


    "yes."


    An old man in a tuxedo retreated.


    On the top floor of a building that is several thousand meters high and shaped like a diamond-shaped crystal, a charming Boya woman with a single horn on her forehead stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    She looked down at everything below, her eyes were deep and charming.


    Behind her, a Boya man in a suit stood respectfully, with his head slightly lowered, as if he was meeting a queen.


    After a long time, she turned around, looked at the Boya man in a suit, and said.


    "Go and capture this S-ss mech."


    "clear."


    The Boya man in a suit raised his head, and there was a sh of sharpness in his eyes. He turned and left. He was tall and straight, and even the suit on his body could hardly conceal his strong muscles.


    In themand room of a ss A warship with a length of 10,000 meters, there is a green man with a thick back and a light green skin.


    The green people wear an stic vest, and their strong muscles support the stic vest.


    ncing at the information on the braceletmunication terminal, he said in a rough voice.


    "Go to Rentan Star."


    ¡­


    Almost at the same time, several powerful forces that were not inferior to the Christian family learned from various channels that the S-ss mech of the Christian family had beenpleted and was in Luntan, and they all took action.


    On the surface, the Science and Technology Alliance is still calm, but in fact, the entire Science and Technology Alliance has long been shrouded in a strange atmosphere.


    In the Christian family, there are two people in a room deep in the most heavily guarded vi.


    One of them was a blond young man from the Ya tribe, who was called the young master by the Lin tribe man in a suit.


    He was wearing a ck suit and a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked extremely capable.


    The other person is a mighty middle-aged man, who also has blond hair, and his face is somewhat simr to that of a young Dental man. He is the helm of the Christian family.


    "Father, the fake news has been released. I believe that the attention of all families will be drawn to Luntan Star!"


    The blond-haired young man of the Yazu tribe spoke.


    "very good."


    The mighty middle-aged man nced at his future heir with satisfaction, and said.


    "Send the things back as soon as possible as a Pupei Trading Company that is not under our name."


    "clear."


    The blond-haired young man of the Yazu tribe nodded, then hurriedly left the room.


    Outside the room, a hundred meters away, a yellow-haired man dressed as a servant walked by with a te of pastries in his hand, as if he was about to deliver supper to a high-level person in the mansion. care.


    There are guards around the room. It is impossible for the other party to get close to the range of 100 meters, and the sound instion effect of the room is excellent. It is impossible for the other party to hear the conversation in the room at a distance of 100 meters.


    The yellow-haired man with a pastry in his hand walked by and entered a room.


    Then he seemed to be a different person, with a hint of cunning in his eyes.


    "Papa papa!"


    Without hesitation, he manipted the special bracelet-style terminal in his hand. This is a special terminal that can transmit messages even under signal interference, and a message was sent out immediately.

 Chapter 571: rushed to

    Moses Star, in a vi west of Abep City, Sean is making preparations for departure.


    This time to **** this S-ss mech, Sean is not going to take the battleship with him. The two battleships he owns are only C-ss, and they will not be of much use in the next snatch.


    Needless to say, ss C warships, in Xiao En''s estimation, even ss B warships are probably not very useful.


    For things like S-ss mechs, the protection of the Christian family is absolutely extremely strict, and A-ss pilots are sure, but in front of A-ss pilots, unless it is an A-ss warship, otherwise, it is not enough to look at, several months In the previous battle, Xiao En proved this point. In front of the A-ss mecha, the B-ss battleship was so fragile that it was not much different from paper.


    Moreover, the speed of the C-ss warship is too slow, so he is going to buy a ticket for the A-ssmercial ship and take the A-ss warship.


    Ding-


    A reminder sounded, and a blue dot was shing on the bracelet-style terminal in Sean''s hand, which was a reminder of news.


    Sean pressed the projection mode of the terminal, and suddenly a piece of text written in thenguage of technological civilization was projected.


    After reading the text on the projection, the corners of Sean''s mouth rose slightly, and a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough, the Christian family is not a fuel-efficientmp. They actually released false news on purpose. Fortunately, I saved a hand."


    The yellow-haired man of the Christian family was the spy he had inserted into the Christian family. Some time ago, the purpose of his trip to the administrative star of the Christian family was to bury this spy.


    Originally, it would be easier to get news if one controlled a senior member of the Christian family. However, the Christian family protected the senior members very closely. It was not easy for Sean to control them silently, so he had to settle for the next best thing. Look for ordinary servants to start with.


    In order to make this spy more "capable", he took the risk of exposure and demonized the yellow-haired man, giving him strength and five sensesparable to a royal knight.


    And the other party lived up to his expectations, and found out such an important piece of news, otherwise, he might be in vain.


    "Go get the squirrel."


    Sean said to the burly man standing beside him.


    "yes."


    The burly and strong man went away, and not long after, the three-eyed man Squirrel was called over.


    "Master, you are looking for me."


    Squirrel saluted Sean.


    "Um."


    Sean nodded and said.


    "Just now I received a secret report, and it has been confirmed that the news that ''S-ss mechs are on Luntan Star'' is a fake news deliberately released by the Christian family."


    "False news?"


    The squirrel was shocked at first, and then said with shame.


    "Master, please punish!"


    "No need to do this, the Christian family is a super rich family after all, and there are certain means."


    Sean waved his hand and said.


    "I didn''te to you to hold you ountable, but to find out the real location of this S-ss mech."


    "ording to the secret report I got, the Christian family is going to let Pupe Trading Company transport the mecha back to Sabo Star. You investigate thispany and find out the where this S-ss mecha is most likely to exist."


    Based on Sean''s n, it is best to be able to **** the S-ss mecha on the way, if not possible, he can only **** it outside Sabo.


    But there is the oldir of the Christian family, and its strength can be said to be the strongest. Even Xiao En, who already owns the A-level mecha, is not more than 50% sure of sess. After all, what he will face is definitely not just a mecha ss A armor.


    "yes."


    The three-eyed male squirrel hurriedly responded, took out the Sisense device he carried with him, and started towork and invade Pupei Trading Company.


    After more than ten minutes, the three-eyed man, the squirrel, took off his sensory sensor and looked at Sean. Sean nodded to the other party and motioned for the other party to say.


    "Master, there are a total of 37s where Pupei Trading Company has branches and trade channels. Among these 37s, there are a total of 12 that have the nearest freight to Sabo Star."


    "I invaded these twelve branches, checked their trade list, and found that the West Asia branch often has unidentified goods."


    "Unidentified object, is it a confidential S-level mecha material? That is to say, the S-level mechaboratory is in West Asia?"


    Sean rested his chin with one hand, and after a little thought, ordered.


    "To be on the safe side, you should also invade the other twenty-five branches, focusing on whether there are any unounted goods."


    "yes."


    The three-eyed male squirrel responded and put on the sensor again. This time, it took a full hour for the three-eyed male squirrel to take off the sensor.


    "Master, among the twenty-five branches, Danse Star also has unidentified goods, and even a year ago, goods from West Asia Star were delivered to Danse Star, and their whereabouts were unknown."


    "It''s really cunning."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Xia En''s mouth. If his guess was correct, West Asia was probably the first ce where S-ss mechs were manufactured, and then moved to Danse.


    Actually transferred the manufacturing site to another midway, if he hadn''t asked the squirrel to check again, I''m afraid it would have been lost.


    But it¡¯s okay now, knowing what the other party is on, it¡¯s easy to handle. Although I don¡¯t know which transport ship will secretly divert to Sabo Star halfway, but it only needs to intercept it near the necessary wormhole.


    On the second day, Sean disguised himself and boarded an A-ssmercial ship headed for Keya Star.


    Keya Star, a famous for its beautiful scenery and the Science and Technology Alliance, is a travel with low technological content but attracts arge number of travelers every year. A wormhole not far from this passes by.


    The hugemercial ship has a length of 10,000 meters. Because it is of amercial nature, there are many entertainment and dining facilities in it, such as gourmet shops, casinos, bars, swimming pools, game halls and so on.


    Sean is not very interested in these entertainment facilities. He spends most of his time performing formations in the room, and only leaves the room at a fixed time in the morning, noon and evening every day to go to have a meal and rx by the way.


    Continuous deduction is very energy-consuming, even with the concentration of his imperial knight, he can''t do continuous deduction for a whole day.


    In the evening, Sean, whose head was aching from the deduction, walked out of the room and came to the restaurant.


    Because he is in the starry sky, there is no distinction between day and night, and he can only determine whether it is day or night through the Moser star time on the bracelet-style terminal in his hand.


    "Sir, how many people?"


    A woman wearing a slightly tight knee-length skirt, not too good-looking, but with a young face greeted him and asked Sean.


    "One."


    Sean said.


    "Okay, this way please!"


    The young woman led Sean to a table for four, took out a crystal te not much thicker than cardboard, and handed it to Sean.


    "Please order!"


    Sean took the crystal te and slid his fingers, one after another delicate and beautiful food passed before his eyes.


    Auxing Roasted Rabbit, Shunxing Caviar, Walstar Steak, Rufuxing Snake Soup...


    There are many styles, all of which are special products of some famouss. Of course, the price is also extremely expensive. After a meal, it can easily reach thousands of stars. The average family can''t afford it, because it has exceeded their monthly sry.


    Of course, in this A-ss business ship, there is no worry that it will not be sold. Those who can take the A-ss business ship are some real rich people. Will not frown.


    Inparison, Xiao En, who only has tens of millions of stars, is probably at the bottom of this ship.


    "I want an Aquamarine caviar."


    After ordering, Sean handed the crystal te back to the other party.


    "OK, just a second."


    The young woman took the crystal te, smiled professionally, bent slightly towards Sean, and then walked towards the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    Soon, a te made of shells was brought to Sean.


    In the shell dinner te, there is a beautiful blue fish lying t, which is drawn by caviar.


    These caviar particles are full, each one is surprisingly simr in size, and the color is aqua blue.


    Wrapped around a napkin, Sean used a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of caviar and put it into his mouth.


    Salty fishy, ??both salty and fishy, ??but after swallowing, it has a creamy taste, very mellow.


    At the table next to Sean, there was a person sitting. This was a man with a ck beard. He was not tall, but he was very strong, and his arms were extremely long. Some of the hands on the table were already exposed from the table.


    Long-arm race, the average height is not high, but the arms are longer than other races.


    Sean knew this person, and he had met him in this restaurant at this time for several days.


    At this moment, the waitress who had ordered food from Sean walked past the long-armed man with a tray, and identally bumped into the man''s arm that was exposed on the table.


    "ah-"


    The waitress in the restaurant suddenly fell down uncontrobly, and the te in her hand was in panic, so she couldn''t hold it firmly and threw it out.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked over. When they saw the thrown te, they all subconsciously thought that the te would fall to the ground and the food inside would spill all over the floor.


    Shua!


    At this moment, the long-armed man next to the dining table made a movement. With a sh of his long arms, he quickly caught up with the flying dinner te, and then firmly grasped it in his hand.


    In the dinner te, there was a te of Shui Lanxing caviar, not a single one was spilled, and even the shape of the neatly arranged blue fish did not change.


    "sorry Sorry."


    The waitress who took the order for Sean before was frightened and apologized to the bald man with long arms.


    "It''s okay, this is for you."


    The long-armed man shook his head, handed the te back to the waitress, and started eating again amidst the waitress'' thanks. The restaurant also restored the previous tranquility, except for the asional knife that rang on the te. the sound of.


    Shawn took a deep look at the long-armed man before turning his gaze back, with a thoughtful gleam in his eyes.


    After the dinner te has been thrown out, react quickly and grab the dinner te back. This kind of reaction speed is generally able to be achieved by pilots.


    But the difficult thing is to prevent the te of caviar from spilling, and even change its shape. At that moment, the opponent''s hand tilted slightly. It is this slight amount that prevents the caviar from spilling at all.


    This can be said to be an extremely precise control ability.


    "This kind of control ability is really a high-level pilot, the other party is also aiming at...?"

 Chapter 572: Accident

    As for the people who appeared on this ship, Sean naturally would not let go of the investigation. As early as when he boarded the ship, he found a person with extraordinary pilot talent, and this person was the long-armed man in front of him.


    Because it is not clear whether the opponent is a pilot, and the talent and the level of the pilot cannot be equated, so Sean cannot judge the level of the pilot''s strength through the talent.


    Not only that, he asked Squirrel to detect the identity of the other party on the Ethe, but he only got the simple identity of a middle-level employee in an ordinarypany.


    However, through the scene just now, he is almost sure that the opponent is at least a B-level pilot, and may even be an A-level pilot.


    "I also went to Keya Star. If it was just an ident, this ident would be too coincidental!"


    Sean frowned indiscernibly.


    Keya Star is a tourist star. It stands to reason that this kind of should not be very attractive to high-level pilots, unless the purpose is pure tourism.


    However, going to this at such a sensitive time made Sean suspicious of this person.


    "It''s also aimed at the S-ss mecha of the Christian family?"


    Although the Christian family yed so beautifully that they almost deceived him, Sean would not think that he was the only one who saw through the "false news" of the Christian family.


    There is never a shortage of smart people in this world, especially among families with deep heritage.


    Besides, Sean can demonize the servants of the Christian family, and other families can also spend years or even decades to quietly bury a "chess piece" in the Christian family.


    So, it is inevitable that other families have seen through this "false news".


    In the next few days, Sean paid more attention to this long-armed man. The more he observed, the more he found that this long-armed man was not like an ordinary tourist.


    Generally, tourists who go to Travel Stare with a rxed mood, so they will never lock themselves in the room all day long, and will definitely confuse the various entertainment facilities on the ship.


    But the long-armed man did not. Except for meals, he would stay in the room most of the time, and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    The Science and Technology Alliance has too many high-tech means of spying on privacy, and the people who will be on this ship are obviously people who are unwilling to expose their privacy.


    In order to protect the privacy of customers, themercial ship has turned on some kind of interference device, which can interfere with many means of spying on privacy, and Sean''s spatial perception is one of them.


    So Sean can only detect the specific location of the long-armed man through the talent, and nothing else can be detected.


    More than ten dayster, ording to the crystal board hung on the conspicuous position of themercial ship, themercial ship is only one day away from Keya Star.


    "What is this going to do?"


    Through a three-dimensional inspection, Sean identally discovered that the long-armed man actually left the room at a non-meal time. Not only that, but the other party went straight down, left the passenger area, and headed for the crew area on the bottom of themercial ship.


    During the three-dimensional inspection, the other party unexpectedly reached the bottom of themercial ship unimpeded all the way, and was not blocked by any obstacles along the way.


    You must know that the bottom area of ??the battleship is the core of the battleship. If it is damaged, it is easy to ground the entire battleship or even blow it up. Therefore, the only way to the bottom is guarded by the security guards on board. Entry by non-crew persons.


    But this long-armed man was able to enter unimpeded, indicating that the other party must have some kind of connection with the high-level executives of thismercial ship, and it is even very likely that thismercial ship is owned by the faction to which the man belongs.


    "left?!"


    Soon, something even more surprising happened.


    Sean actually discovered that the man''s position in the three-dimensional inspection had already appeared outside themercial ship, and then disappeared within his inspection range in the blink of an eye.


    "He really is..."


    Seeing this scene, Sean became more and more convinced of his previous guess.


    This man is likely to be an A-ss pilot, and this time themercial ship is not a trip, but just like him, he came for the S-ss mecha of the Christian family.


    A dayter, themercial ship arrived at Keya Star Harbor.


    Leaving the harbor full of electronic eyes in a maglev vehicle, Sean came to a remote ce with old houses. After confirming that no one around had electronic eyes, he escaped into space invisibility.


    Then, he swept out of the city and spent several hours arriving at a deserted ce, where he summoned the Blood Shura Type I mecha from the dimensional space.


    The energy source used by A-level mechs is antimatter, which has more energy per unit volume than nuclear weapons of the old era.


    Only one piece is enough to guarantee a high-energy-consuming A-level mech to continue sailing for several months. If you have a few extra pieces, it will be no problem to fly in the starry sky for several years, so the A-level mech already has a starry sky. Ability to sail for long periods of time.


    The only trouble is the diet, but Sean has a dimensional space, and he can also send some food through the dimensional space, so this is naturally not a problem.


    Click!


    The door of the Blood Shura Type I mecha opened, and Sean easily climbed in, and turned on the built-in anti-detection device. The Blood Shura Type I mecha turned into a red light and shot straight into the sky.


    As an A-level mech, the anti-detection instrument on its body is naturally extremely high-level, and it is by no means detectable by ordinary military detection equipment like Keya Star.


    Sure enough, until he broke through the atmosphere, no one from the Kya star military came to intercept him.


    Soon, he left Keya Star and flew towards the wormhole that Dansi Star must pass through to Sabo Star in the starry sky.


    A few dayster, the huge red wormhole was already in sight. During this time, Xiao En kept the three-eyed male squirrel on the lookout for the movement of the transport ship of the Dansi Xingpupe Trading Company.


    It is learned that although several transport ships have already set off, ording to the time calction, the other party should not have passed through this wormhole.


    "Be careful, I''m definitely not the only one staring at this wormhole."


    Sean, who was driving the Blood Shura Type I Mecha, didn''t approach rashly. Instead, his heart moved. The twelve-meter-high mechapletely disappeared in the real world, and appeared in a transparent space with many messy stacks. Crystals in ce.


    Here is the space gap, the ce between the outside world and the space.


    That''s right, Sean used space to hide, and pulled the Blood Shura I mecha into the gap in space.


    In fact, even in the mecha, Sean can use many blood talents, except for a few blood talents that change body shape such as ape transformation, basically all others can be used.


    However, Sean generally doesn''t use it. It''s one thing to avoid exposing his identity as a cultivator, and the other is because at his current level, even if he uses his blood talent, his strongestbat power is at mostparable to that of a C-level mecha. There is no need to use it at all.


    On the contrary, it is an auxiliary means such as space invisibility, which can asionally y a role, but because Xiao En''s current level is only the emperor level, this effect is also limited.


    General mechs and warships have methods that can break through space cloaking, optical cloaking, electromaic cloaking, etc., so if you want to sneak into a warship through space cloaking, you can''t do it with Sean''s current state of space ability.


    Blood talent is based on Sean''s realm after all, unless Sean''s realm is raised by several levels.


    But the pattern is different. The pattern after deduction has extremely terrifying power, and the mecha just happens to be able to provide energy for this pattern with terrifying power.


    This is also the reason why Sean wants to integrate the patterns into the mecha.


    Stealth through space, Sean continued to approach the wormhole, and after more than an hour, he came near the wormhole.


    "Sure enough, there are many smart people."


    Searching around the wormhole, Sean was surprised to find that there were four mechas ambushing near the wormhole. Obviously, the previous guess was correct, and indeed some forces had seen through the fake news of the Christian family and found got the correct message.


    The four mechas are all lurking among the meteorites near the wormhole.


    A stealth paint that can change its color to the color of the surrounding environment is painted on the surface. It is an A-level mecha hermit III mecha. Sean found the other party through three-dimensional detection.


    One is hiding behind a huge meteorite, the whole body is orange, and the two mechanical arms arerger than the mechanical arms of ordinary mechs.


    This is the A-level Mecha Storm II, and its huge arm is its main weapon. During the battle, the maniptor can shrink to the two sides and turn into two huge cannon barrels.


    One is in the shape of a bird. On the wings of the bird, there are rows of weapons. This is the A-level mech Lightning Bird II. Sex, and its speed is also extremely high among A-level mechas.


    There is also a ck and white Type I mecha that Sean is quite familiar with.


    The man Sean saw on themercial ship was in the Lightning Bird II.


    Obviously, his previous guess was correct, the opponent was indeed an A-level pilot, and he was indeeding for the S-level mecha of the Christian family.


    I just don¡¯t know whether he and the other three A-level pilots who are ambushing here know the existence of each other, whether they have joined forces, or evene from the same force?


    It would be fine if they were just fighting on their own, and the targets were all S-level mechas, but if they joined forces or came from the same faction, it would be a bit bad. Facing four A-level mechas, even With the reaction speed of his S-rank pilot, it is hard to say that he will win.


    Later, five more A-level mechas lurked over, bringing the total number of A-level mechas here to nine.


    There are only a few hundred A-level pilots in the entire Science and Technology Alliance, but there are nine of them gathered here.


    A few dayster, a battleship about 5,000 meters long appeared.


    This is a B-ss battleship with a t shape and a khaki-yellow surface. On the surface of the battleship, there are double U-shaped logos, which are the logo of Pupei Trading Company!


    Resisting the impulse, Sean is not going to be the first to do it. After all, the first to do it will definitely be the focus of care.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and the battleship left the wormhole and moved away from the wormhole.


    But something unexpected happened to Sean.


    The battleship has sailed far away from the wormhole, but the nine A-level mechas hiding in the meteorite still have no intention of taking action! !

 Chapter 573: Appear

    "Could it be that my previous guess was wrong, these people didn''te for the S-ss mecha?"


    In the Blood Shura Type I mech, Sean frowned slightly.


    If these people came for the S-ss mecha of the Christian family, it is impossible not to do something to this battleship of the Pupe Trading Company.


    "No, these people definitely came for the S-ss mecha of the Christian family, otherwise, it would be impossible to ambush in this wormhole by such a coincidence, could it be...?"


    Sean thought of a possibility.


    Will the Christian family feel that it is still unsafe to transport by Pupe Trading Company, and transfer the S-ss mecha to other warships in the middle?


    "Do you want to follow up and attack this B-ss battleship of Pupe Trading Company?"


    Sean is caught in a decision.


    If you follow up and take action against this B-ss warship, it would be rtively easy to expose yourself. I am afraid that this will make the Christian family vignt, temporarily change their minds, and not send the S-ss mecha back to Sabo Star as originally nned. .


    It is even more difficult to find the S-ss mecha, because now it is certain that the S-ss mecha is no longer on Dansi Star.


    And if you give up on this B-ss battleship, if the S-ss mecha is really in this battleship, wouldn''t you miss it?


    "The faction these nine mechs belong to has definitely stronger intelligence capabilities than mine."


    Finally, Sean held back and did not attack the B-rank warship.


    The intelligence ability he has has two sources, one is the hacking ability of the squirrel, and the other is the yellow-haired man demonized by the Christian family.


    The sources of these two aspects are too crudepared to those superpowers who haveid out eyeliners for years or even decades. Therefore, between his own intelligence and the intelligence of these superpowers, Sean is more willing to bet that the intelligence capabilities of the other party are stronger. precise.


    Another few days passed, and several warships passed by one after another, but the four mechas still did not make a move.


    One day, an ordinary-looking B-ss warship appeared from the wormhole, gradually moving away from the wormhole.


    Peng!


    A series of meteorites exploded, and an orange mecha smashed through the meteorite, rushing straight towards the B-ss battleship. This is the Storm II mecha, and it was also one of the four mechas that were first ambushed in the wormhole meteorite.


    "It''s this battleship!"


    Seeing the movement of the Storm II mecha, Sean was shocked, and immediately guessed that this battleship was probably the one where the S-ss mecha was installed.


    And what happened next also confirmed this point.


    When the Storm II mecha was about to approach the battleship, a mecha ejected quickly from the battleship.


    This is a ten-meter-high mech with four arms.


    The Multi-Armed II mecha, A-level mecha, has four main weapons, which are respectively located on the four arms. Because of the flexibility of the arms, these four main weapons have extremely strong flexibility, not only can attack from For the purpose of the front, even the target behind can also be attacked.


    A ss B battleship is actually guarded by a ss A mech. Obviously, this battleship is by no means an ordinary warship!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of purple-ck light beams flickered, and the two mechs quickly exchanged hands.


    Sometimes dodging the opponent''s attack, sometimes counteracting the opponent''s attack with an attack, arge number of meteorites in the nearby area were turned into powder without exception under their attack.


    Puff puff!


    At this moment, three mechas smashed through the meteorite at the same time, and rushed towards the battleship in a straight line.


    Of the three mechas, one is green, one is blue, and the other is purple. They are all A-level mechas lurking behind the meteorite.


    Whizzing!


    At the same time, among the B-ss warships, three mechas rushed out again, one ck, one yellow and one brown, and they were also A-ss mechas.


    A B-ss warship actually has four A-frame mechas, which is obviously very abnormal. Now, Sean is almost certain that this battleship is the one that transports the S-ss mechas.


    Puff puff!


    These warring mechas seemed to trigger a chain reaction.


    Except for Sean, the remaining five A-level mechas also rushed out. The first time they rushed out, they had already spotted each of them, and while quickly approaching the battleship, they attacked each other.


    Poof!


    However, one of them, the melee-type sword demon III mech with a blue-ck color and a knife on its back, managed to get rid of the opponent''s attack by virtue of its speed, broke through the hatch of the battleship, and rushed into the battleship. .


    A momentter, when he rushed out of the battleship, he was already carrying a huge metal cab with a length of ten meters in one hand, and quickly fled to the distance.


    With the power of the A-level mecha, even if he is carrying a metal cab with hundreds of tons, it obviously won''t affect his speed.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    At this moment, as if it aroused public outrage, all the attacks of the mechas were aimed at the Sword Demon III mecha.


    Puff puff!


    No matter how fast and flexible the Sharpening III mecha is, it is still no match for twelve A-level mechas.


    Poof!


    was directly interrupted by the mechanical arm, lost the metal cab, and was directly blown up in the subsequent attack.


    Boom!


    In the starry sky, an extremely exaggerated explosion spread, and countless light particles sputtered around.


    Antimatter, extremely unstable matter, once it encounters ordinary matter, it will explode with a terrifying power that surpasses nuclear bombs. The reason why it is safe in A-level mechs is because of technical limitations.


    When the A-level mecha is damaged, the technical means to limit antimatter will naturally disappear. Immediately, positive and antimatter meet, producing a terrifying chemical reaction and exploding.


    Puff puff!


    Closer, the B-ss battleship that was sshed by the light particles became riddled with holes, and then exploded with a bang.


    The metal cab that was supposed to house the S-ss mechs also became riddled with holes under the impact of light particles, exposing the contents inside.


    From the hole, you can see that it is a bronze-colored humanoid mecha, and you can vaguely see a ck sword on its back.


    But what is surprising is that even after being impacted by such terrifying light particles, the opponent''s surface is still not damaged at all.


    "S-ss Mech!!"


    Using space stealth, Sean drove Blood Shura I to appear near the "battlefield" without making a sound.


    He didn''t rely on spatial invisibility to approach the past, because at this time these A-level mechas have all activated anti-stealth equipment. As long as he gets too close, he will immediately fall out of the gap in the space.


    Seeing the intact mecha in the metal cab, Sean''s eyes were zing like never before.


    Being able to survive the explosion of an A-level mecha without any damage, even an A-level mecha of the same level cannot do it. What can be done is only an S-level mecha.


    This bronze-colored mecha is an S-ss mecha!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Seeing this mecha, I confirmed that it was a genuine S-ss mecha. Almost all the mechas were red-eyed and rushed towards the metal cab.


    Puff puff!


    One side wanted to **** it, while the other side wanted to protect it, so they fought each other again.


    But this time it was no longer a melee, but the eight mechas that were snatched, coordinated with each other, and attacked the four A-level mechas that should be the Christian family.


    As if these eight mechs came from the same faction.


    But Sean is very clear that these eight mechs definitely do note from the same faction, because they ambush here at different times, and at the beginning, they attacked each other.


    Obviously, the pilots among the eight mechas should have reached some kind of cooperation intention just now.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the siege of eight A-level mechas, the mechas of the Christian family were blown up one after another.


    Explosions that were terrifying enough to blow up the sounded again and again, and finally all four mechas exploded, and the original owners of the S-ss mechas of the Christian family werepletely eliminated.


    Thebined eight mechas were not without losses. Two unlucky mechas were directly blown up during the counterattack of the other side. In the end, only six of the eight mechas remained.


    When the pilot of the Christian family died, the six mechas returned to their original state. While approaching the metal cab, they began to fight each other in pairs.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, another mech exploded.


    It was a ck and white mecha, it was the ck and white Type I mecha, which was hit by more than a dozen purple and ck beams of light on the energy furnace, and exploded on the spot.


    Its opponent is the Lightning Bird II, which is the mecha driven by the long-armed man.


    "He is actually... a peak A-level pilot!"


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s pupils shrank.


    Since the beginning of the battle, the long-armed man has always behaved like an ordinary A-level pilot, and there is no situation in which hisbat power is different from other mechas.


    But he didn''t expect that the opponent was actually a peak A-level pilot, and finally broke out at this time.


    Whoosh!


    Destroyed the opponent''s mobile armor, and the Lightning Bird II appeared next to the metal cab with a sh, grabbed the metal cab and fled to the distance.


    During the previous battle, it was obviously calcted for the convenience to move to a ce closer to the metal cab.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The other four mechas reacted and attacked the Lightning Bird II non-stop, but they were pulled away violently by the Lightning Bird II while dodging. The speed of the remaining four mechas was actually not as fast as that of the Lightning Bird II. .


    "It''s calcted!"


    Thinking of the ck and white Type I mecha that was blown up by the Lightning Bird Type II before, Xiao En immediately understood.


    The reason why the long-armed man shot at the ck and white Type I mechas was to destroy all the mechas that were faster than or approaching him, and then nned to use his speed to take the metal cab containing the S-ss mechas and get rid of the ck and white mechas. The opponent''s pursuit.


    Sean even suspected that the two mechas that were blown up in the previous joint battle were also in the calction of the other party, because those two mechas happened to be faster mechas.


    "Can''t let him escape!"


    At this moment, Xiao En didn''t care about hiding. With the cover of a meteorite, he rushed out of the space stealth, and drove the Blood Shura Type I mecha to chase directly towards the Lightning Bird I Type mecha.

 Chapter 574: S-class?

    Shua!


    The Blood Shura Type I mecha, which exploded at full speed, turned into a **** light. The speed was terrifying, even faster than the Lightning Bird Type I mecha, which was at the forefront of the A-level mechas. up some.


    As a closebat mecha, the Blood Shura I mecha is known for its speed. Although its speed is not the fastest A-level mecha, it is definitely one of the fastest A-level mechas.


    Comparatively speaking, although the speed of the Lightning Bird I mecha, the long-distancebat mecha, is the highest in the A-type long-distancebat mecha, it still cannotpare with the Blood Shura I mecha.


    Whoosh!


    Blood Shura I-type mecha caught up with the four mechas that were chasing towards the Lightning Bird I-type mecha, and passed them from the side.


    "Even one escaped!"


    Seeing the Blood Shura Type I mecha that suddenly burst out, the pilots of the four mechas subconsciously switched their main weapons and wanted to attack Xiao En, but they all held back in the end.


    With the speed of their current mechas, it is almost impossible to catch up with the Lightning Bird I mecha. If there is no ident, I am afraid that the pilot of the Lightning Bird I mecha will really seed this time.


    But this Blood Shura Type I mecha is different. As a closebat type mecha, it is good at speed, and it should be very likely to be able to catch up to the Lightning Bird I Type mecha.


    If the opponent stopped the Lightning Bird I mecha, and a fight broke out, dragging the Lightning Bird I mecha, they might still have a chance to win the S-ss mecha.


    "Good idea!"


    Through the electronic eyes of the mechas, he discovered the covert action of the four mechas trying to shoot but stopped shooting. Sean immediately guessed the n of the pilots of the four mechas, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The distance between the Blood Shura Type I mecha and the Lightning Bird I type mecha is gradually getting closer, when it gets closer to only tens of thousands of meters.


    Chi!


    The speed of the Blood Shura Type I mecha was strangely slowed down a bit.


    Although it is still faster than the four mechas, its speed is only on par with the Lightning Bird I Mecha. This speed is obviously unable to stop the Lightning Bird I Mecha.


    Of course, this is not a problem with the mecha, but Sean deliberately did it. Currently, Sean has no intention of catching up with the Lightning Bird I mecha.


    Very simple choice problem.


    If he stops the Lightning Bird I mecha and wants to **** the S-ss mecha, he will face five A-level pilots, and one of them is more likely to be a peak A-level pilot.


    Even if he is driving an A-level mecha, it is definitely enough to fight against five A-level mechas of the same level, and the winning rate will never exceed half.


    But if he hangs the Lightning Bird Type I mecha from the back and shortens the distance between him and the other four mechas, it is obviously more advantageous that the opponent he will face will only have one A-level mecha left.


    "interesting!"


    In the Lightning Bird I mecha, the long-armed man had a panoramic view of this scene through the electronic eyes behind the mecha, and there was a yful look in his eyes.


    His name is Hope Evelyn. This is a verymon name. You can easily find hundreds of thousands of people with this name in the entire Science and Technology Alliance, but his other name is by no meansmon.


    Tyrant, this is the name he proimed in the field of A-level pilots.


    That''s right, he is the tyrant who is recognized as the pinnacle A-level pilot who can take that step at any time and be an S-level pilot.


    After the battle between Sean and the King of Guns, he was evaluated by the King of Guns asparable to a tyrant, but it was such an evaluation that made Sean famous in the mech world and even the real world. The name is resounding among the pilots.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The two mechas chased and fled in perfect harmony, and quickly escaped the sight of the four mechas. Half an hourter, it was unknown how far away they were from the four mechas. At this moment, Sean made a move.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the already extremely fast Blood Shura Type I mecha skyrocketed again,pletely surpassing the Lightning Bird I Type mecha.


    The distance from the Lightning Bird 1 mecha began to be gradually shortened.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The Lightning Bird Type I mecha also moved, and purple-ck beams shot out from the wings, intercepting the blood Shura Type I mecha that was chasing.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the oing purple-ck light beams, the Blood Shura Type I mecha was like a **** shadow, and its trajectory began to erratically.


    Sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes up, sometimes down.


    Poof!


    The blood-colored figure was attacked by streaks of purple-ck beams of light, but they passed through strangely, leaving only a blood-colored afterimage there.


    Shua!


    Finally, the **** figurepletely surpassed the Lightning Bird I mecha from the side, blocking the way forward of the Lightning Bird I mecha.


    "I have some skills, no wonder you dare to let me go!"


    In the Lightning Bird I mech, the tyrant, a long-armed man with fighting intent in his eyes, grabbed the metal cab''s mechanical ws and released it. The metal cab with the S-ss mecha drifted in the starry sky without gravity.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Without the restraint of the metal cab, the Lightning Bird I-type mecha moved more flexibly, flickering in the void, and the purple beams of light flew straight at the Blood Shura I-type mecha that Sean was driving.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Blood Shura I mecha, under the driving of Xiao En, kept dodging and moving, avoiding one after another extremely tricky attacks, and wanted to take the opportunity to get closer.


    However, the speed of the Lightning Bird Type I mecha is not slow, and the Blood Shura Type I mecha slightly affected its straight-line speed due to dodging. After several confrontations, Sean actually only narrowed the distance a little bit. Never before.


    "Such a fast reaction speed, when did such a powerful and ruthless character appear among the A-level pilots?"


    Even so, the tyrant in the Lightning Bird I mecha couldn''t help but be serious.


    His current strength is stronger than the average peak A-level pilot, and is infinitely close to the S-level pilot, but under such circumstances, he can still feel the pressure. There is no doubt that the opponent''s pilot level is absolutely will be lower than him.


    "Pilot Blood Shura Type I mecha, could it be that he is... Ziluo Sword Emperor?"


    He thought of the video circted in the mecha world and even in the Ethe a few months ago, and the driver of the Blood Shura I mecha.


    About that video, he also watched it, and the other party was evaluated by the king of guns as beingparable to him, so how could he not watch it?


    After seeing it, he felt deeply afraid, and even asked his affiliated forces to track this person, but unfortunately this person disappearedpletely after that battle, never appeared in the mech world again, and finally died without a problem.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Those thoughts shed in my mind, and the tyrant''s movement of manipting the Lightning Bird I mech didn''t stop at all, and purple-ck beams of light sted out in a streamlined manner, likerge pieces of purple silk appearing in the sky.


    "Such a powerful marksmanship, it can actually force me to the point where it is difficult for me to get close!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Facing this silky attack, Sean had to quickly change directions one after another to avoid the attack while driving the Blood Shura Type I mecha.


    Although his current reaction speed is already at the level of an S-rank pilot, it is only at the level of beginners. As for the tyrant, the current reaction speed can be said to be infinitely close to that of an S-rank pilot. The gap between him and him is unimaginable. that big.


    On the other side, the four mechas watched helplessly as the Blood Shura I and Lightning Bird I mechas chased and fled, and disappeared into their mechas'' field of vision, never to be seen again.


    "Damn it, that guy slowed down on purpose so as not to catch up and intercept it."


    In the public channel, in the three-type hermit mecha, a bald man said with anger in his voice.


    "Hmph, I really thought I had a chance, and I was looking for death. If I guessed correctly, the Lightning Bird I mecha is a tyrant."


    In a blue mech, a tall and thin man also said angrily.


    Before, the tyrant deliberately hid himself, and the battle was well-regted, so that none of them could see that the opponent was the peak A-level pilot tyrant, but when the tyrant broke outpletely, he finally saw it.


    "No mistake, it must be the tyrant, and I don''t know which A-level pilot is driving the Blood Shura Type I mecha? I didn''t realize that it was the Tyrant who was driving the Lightning Bird I type mecha, and I wanted to fight the Tyrant one-on-one. More than good."


    In a purple mech, a woman in purple spoke.


    "Asshole, another fight!"


    Initially ambushing among the four mechas near the wormhole, the pilot of the Storm II mech was a bearded man.


    Due to the bulkiness of the mecha, he is also the slowest among the four mechas. Behind him, a golden mecha is approaching rapidly, and its speed is even faster than the Blood Shura Type I mecha. No less.


    He was immediately annoyed, turned around, the mecha''s fingers shrank, and the two mechanical arms turned into two thick barrels, and without hesitation, he attacked the chasing mecha.


    Swish Swish!


    Two thick purple-ck light beams, like two giant pirs of the sky, bombarded towards the golden mecha.


    Although the appearance of this golden mecha ispletely different from the A-level mechas on the market, there are also some mechas that the family deliberately hides among the A-level mechas. In his opinion, this must be hidden by a certain force. ss A mecha.


    Poof, poof!


    Facing the bombardment of two thick purple-ck light beams, a ck light shed from the position of the golden mecha head and human eyes.


    Poof!


    The two thick purple-ck beams disappeared directly, and the ck beams hit the Storm ¢ò mecha without being affected at all.


    Boom!


    The Tempest II mech exploded, releasing beams of ion beams, sputtering towards the surroundings.


    The purple mecha that was closer to it was directly blown away by the shock wave for tens of thousands of meters.


    "S...S-ss mecha?"


    Among the purple mechs that were thrown out, the woman in purple was sweating on her forehead, and her speech was a little awkward.


    That kind of ck light beam, and the power to destroy an A-level mecha in one blow, she really couldn''t think of anything other than an S-level mecha.

 Chapter 575: no one knows

    "Howe, the S-Mech... why is it dispatched, isn''t there a restriction treaty for the S-Mech?"


    "Yes, isn''t the S-Mech Restriction Treaty stipting that S-ss mechas cannot be deployed at will?"


    The pilot of the Hermit III mecha and the blue mecha also couldn''t help sweating from his forehead, talking incoherently.


    S Mecha, a mecha capable of destroying stars and possessing destructive power, has a status in the Science and Technology Alliance just like Sean''s previous nuclear bomb and earth civilization.


    There was a very chaotic time in the Science and Technology Alliance. Because the S-ss mechs had no restrictions, they often shot, many families and even several races were wiped out, and the damage caused was also terrifying. The shattered star was That time period was shattered.


    After a series of chaos, knowing the consequences of unrestricted S-ss mechs, all families with S-ss mechas signed a S-ss mecha restriction treaty, which put forward many restrictions on the dispatch of S-ss mechas. limit.


    One of them stiptes that unless you encounter an enemy who also has thebat power of S-level mechas, and must report to the families that signed the agreement for a vote, otherwise you are not allowed to dispatch S-level mechas, and they are fighting here now. A-level pilots obviously do not meet the requirements of S-levelbat power.


    That is to say, the pilot of this S-ss mecha broke the S-ss mecha restriction treaty.


    "Damn it, isn''t he afraid of being strangled by S-ss mechs from other families?"


    In order to make this S-ss mecha restriction agreement more restrictive, the agreement also stiptes that if any family''s S-ss mecha vites the agreement, it will be jointly exterminated by other families.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this regtion that the chaotic period ended and the Science and Technology Alliance regained its superficial calm.


    Now, there is an S mecha breaking that agreement, one can imagine their shock.


    Has the technology alliance changed?


    Could it be that the S-ss mecha restriction treaty has been lifted?


    "Who can tell me, where is the S-ss mech of the Christian family?"


    A voice sounded in the public channel of the remaining three pilots, with some hoarseness, it was the voice of a man in his forties or fifties.


    However, none of the three would think that the other was only forty or fifty years old.


    In the technology alliance, S-level pilots are rare and precious. In order to allow S-level pilots to serve the family for a longer period of time, when the S-levelbat power is not needed, families with S-level pilots will Freeze S-ss pilots to dy their aging.


    Regardless of the current pilot of this S-ss pilot, the voice is at most 50 years old, but in fact, the other party is likely to be an old monster who has lived for a thousand years, but the other party has been in the cryogenicpartment, dormant, and rarely appears In the outside world.


    "Going in that direction!"


    In the blue mecha, the thin and tall man''s voice trembled slightly, pointing out the direction of Xiao En and the others to the S-ss mecha.


    "very good."


    Seeing the cooperation of the blue mecha, the S-level pilot''s hoarse voice was full of satisfaction, and then.


    Poof, boom!


    A ck light came out from the eyes of the golden mecha, and hit the blue mecha, which exploded violently.


    "No, he''s going to kill someone to silence him!"


    "Escape from..."


    Understanding that the S-level pilots were going to kill them in order to prevent the news from leaking out, the bald man of the hermit type 3 mecha pilot and the woman in purple in the purple mecha turned pale, and fled desperately in the mecha.


    Boom! Boom!


    But in front of the S-ss mechas, their escape was powerless, just two ck light beams, and the two mechas followed in the footsteps of the blue mechas, turning into the dust of the universe.


    Then, the golden S-ss mecha turned into a golden light, and chased towards the direction Xiao En and the others left at a terrifying speed.


    ¡­


    Swipe, Swipe, Swipe!


    The dense purple-ck light beams interweave into a huge purple-ck, trying to Sean into it, Xiao En is like a **** bug that is about to fall into the purple-ck.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a blood-colored light appeared, and a crack appeared in the middle of the "purple-ck web", like a spider web with a gap broken in the middle.


    Whoosh!


    A blood-colored figure, following the blood-colored light, pierced through the seam, and approached the Lightning Bird I mecha at an unimaginably fast speed, approaching within a few thousand meters in the blink of an eye.


    Poof!


    Then a blood-colored light appeared, and quickly cut across the lightning-type mecha.


    And the source of this blood-colored light was finally seen clearly, it was striking from a blood sword.


    I don''t know when, the blood sword that has been carrying the blood Shura type I mecha has been pulled out, and the two blood-colored rays of light just now came from him.


    In fact, while Sean was trying to get close to the Lightning Bird I mecha, he was also looking for an opportunity to attack the Lightning Bird I mecha.


    And just now let him find the opportunity.


    The intertwined purple-ck spider web covers a wide area and is powerful, but it will inevitably cause a slight firepower stagnation of the Lightning Bird I mecha, and this is his opportunity.


    Although even a peak A-level pilot may not be able to catch the stagnation of firepower this time, he is different. He is an S-level pilot, and he has the reaction speed to catch the momentary stagnation of firepower.


    "not good!"


    Among the Lightning Bird I mecha, the tyrant''s face changed slightly, and he drove the Lightning Bird I mecha, and hurriedly swept away to the side.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    At the same time as it was grazing, the recovered weapon system shot out purple-ck beams of light, attacking the rapidly approaching **** light.


    Puff puff!


    The blood-colored light is the only weapon of the Blood Shura Type I mech, and when it bursts out with all its strength, its power is terrifying.


    A series of purple-ck light beams fell on the blood-colored light, and were easily shattered by one blow. The blood-colored light faced the purple-ck light beams, and kept approaching the Lightning Bird I Mech.


    Poof!


    There was a sound of metal cutting, and a metal w was detached from the Lightning Bird-1 mech, and electric sparks flickered at the cut off position.


    Although he had evaded extremely quickly, he was still swept by the **** light to his left paw, causing the entire left paw to be cut off.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the Blood Shura Type I mecha had soared to the fastest speed, and the whole figure turned into an afterimage, chasing after the fleeing Lightning Bird I Type mecha.


    Sean naturally had no reason to miss the opportunity he finally seized.


    Phew!


    Another blood-colored light burst out from the blood sword.


    Poof!


    Although the tyrant tried his best to evade and block the Lightning Bird I, he still failed to dodge. This time it was the other mechanical leg of the Lightning Bird that was cut off.


    At this time, the Lightning Bird I mecha haspletely fallen into Xiao En''s most suitable attack range.


    And a person with extraordinary ability to control the sword, and then drives a mecha with a sword weapon, and is in a suitable attack range with the target, the power it exerts is terrifying.


    Whoo, whoo!


    The blood-colored rays of light are still splitting out one by one, and the Lightning Bird I mecha is dodging in embarrassment.


    Poof!


    The left wing of the Lightning Bird I mecha was cut off.


    Poof!


    The right wing of the Lightning Bird I mecha was cut off.


    Poof!


    Lightning Bird''s head was cut off.


    Phew!


    The Lightning Bird Type I mech could not dodge atst, and the **** light fell on the Lightning Bird''s abdomen, where the energy furnace was.


    With the power of the blood-colored light, one can imagine what the ending of the Lightning Bird I mecha that was smashed into the position of the energy furnace will be like.


    "Remember, the one who defeats you is a tyrant!"


    At thest moment, a voice sounded in Sean''s mech through the public channel. It was a voice full of regret, satisfaction, loss... variousplex emotions.


    Boom!


    The Lightning Bird I mech exploded violently.


    "Tyrant, I remember!"


    Driving the Blood Shura Type I mecha to avoid the impact of the explosion, Sean murmured softly.


    The other party is indeed a respectable opponent. Since he came to the technological civilization, he is the first person to bring him such a big pressure.


    He had already guessed that the other party was by no means an unknown person, and sure enough, when the other party reported his name, it proved this point even more.


    Peak A-level pilot tyrant, even he has heard of this name before.


    For the opponent, Sean admired and admired him very much, but he didn''t let it go. After all, the opponent was a peak A-level pilot, and with his current strength, it was simply not enough to defeat the opponent without harming himself.


    As for A-level pilots, just a chance could turn defeat into victory, which Sean dared not gamble on.


    Whoosh!


    Driving the mecha, Sean approached the metal cab containing the S-ss mecha.


    At this moment, when he was about to approach the metal cab containing the S-ss mecha.


    Shua!


    As soon as pure ck light appeared, it shot towards this side.


    sh!


    In an instant, Xiao En''s hair stood on end, and he used the sh to make his current reaction speed, at the level of an S-rank pilot, further improved.


    Phew!


    Supported by the terrifying reaction speed, the speed of the Blood Shura Type I mecha instantly increased to the limit, and it retreated rapidly.


    Poof!


    Finally, this ck ray of light swept between the Blood Shura Type I mecha driven by Sean and the metal cab containing the S-ss mecha, separating the two like a ck sky.


    At the end of the sky, a clear trace appeared, and it was impossible to see how far it spread.


    "This kind of power?!"


    Looking at the trace that spread for an unknown distance, Xiao En had a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "This is an S-ss mecha? How is it possible? Isn''t there an S-ss mecha restriction agreement?"


    Sean was aware of the S-ss mecha restriction agreement, but what he never expected was that the banned S-ss mecha would actually appear here.


    "You were able to escape, you surprised me!"


    A hoarse voice sounded in Xiao En''s mecha, and a golden mecha was flying fast from the original ce.


    "Your Excellency is an S-level pilot, right? If you break the S-level mech restriction agreement like this, aren''t you afraid of being surrounded by other S-level pilot groups?"


    Looking at the flying golden mecha, Sean forced himself to calm down and said.


    "As long as no one knows!"


    The hoarse man''s voice spoke casually, but what he said made Sean''s hair stand on end.

 Chapter 576: space warp

    "Okay, you can hit the road!"


    In the public channel, the indifferent voice of a hoarse man sounded.


    He did betray the S-ss Mecha Restriction Treaty, and because of this, no witnesses can be allowed to survive, because if it is discovered by other families of the S-ss Mecha Restriction Treaty, the consequences will be serious.


    The golden mecha is like pouring gold, and it naturally emits light, as if it is a shining star.


    This is the effect of brilliant gold. The outer armor of the opponent''s mecha ispletely made of precious golden gold.


    Shua!


    A pure ck light came out from the left eye of the golden mecha, piercing towards Xiao En.


    Everything was wiped out along the way, and even the space was shaken.


    So at this time, even if Sean wanted to drag the Blood Shura Type I mecha into the dimensional space, he couldn''t do it.


    Whoosh!


    Using the sh, Sean drove the Blood Shura Type I mecha to the side by virtue of his reaction speed surpassing that of an S-ss pilot in an instant.


    Shua!


    A ck beam of light passed by, and the Blood Shura I mecha barely avoided the ck beam.


    But in the next moment.


    Shua!


    Another ck light beam shot out from the right eye of the golden mecha, appearing at the position where the Blood Shura I mecha was appearing at this time.


    Prediction,pletely predicting the position where the Blood Shura Type I mecha will appear!


    As an S-level pilot, he is naturally familiar with the method of prediction, which is stronger than the original gun king.


    Boom!


    Without any ident, the Blood Shura Type I Mecha waspletely hit by the ck beam, and the terrifying ck annihted the light, sweeping the whole body of the Blood Shura Type I Mecha.


    He hit the Blood Shura Type I mecha in one attack, and the golden mecha no longer paid attention to the Blood Shura Type I mecha. It was impossible for an A-level mecha to survive the power of the S-level mecha''s main weapon. clear.


    He looked at the metal cab with the mecha not far away.


    The metal cab, which is more than ten meters long, has already been riddled with holes in the previous battles, revealing the general appearance of the mecha inside.


    Bronze-colored body, with a ck long sword on its back, it has not suffered any damage in repeated battles. Obviously, this is an S-ss mecha.


    It is precisely because of this S-ss mecha that his family took the risk of breaking the S-ss mecha restriction agreement.


    An S-ss mecha, even a family that already owns an S-ss mecha, will definitely not have too many.


    In fact, among the previous mechas, quite a few were sent by families with S-level mechas, including the Tyrant, but these families with S-level mechas, because the S-level mechas restricted the treaty. The reason is that they did not send out their own S-ss mechs.


    Phew!


    The golden mecha flied towards the metal cab. In order to avoid unexpected idents, he decided to take this S-ss mecha away as soon as possible.


    Crackling!


    At this moment, when the golden mech was about to approach the metal cab.


    In the void, a strange scene appeared, a thick and strange lightning shot out, hitting the golden mech at a speed a hundred times faster than light.


    The reason why this lightning is said to be weird is because this lightning is different from ordinary lightning. It is not blue or red or purple, but ck.


    "what?"


    Shua!


    The pilot of the golden mecha is a man with fair skin and a cold face. He sensed the ck lightning that was rushing straight at him. Dodge aside.


    Crackling!


    The golden mecha narrowly dodged away, and the ck lightning spread all the way to an endless distance.


    Shua!


    Just as the golden mech avoided it, a blood-colored light shed quickly.


    This is a mecha holding a blood-colored sword in its hand, and its whole body is blood-red as if it has been poured with blood. It is the Blood Shura I-type mecha, and the person sitting in it is also Xiao En.


    The only difference from before is that at this time, the Blood Shura Type I Mecha now glows densely with bright golden light all over its body, and there seem to be countless lines blooming on its body.


    "You didn''t die? What kind of mecha are you driving?"


    Dodging the attack of the ck lightning, in the golden mecha, the voice of the man with a cold face was full of surprise.


    An S-level mecha''s main weapon strike, even an A-level mecha can''t stop it. Those A-level mechas that were destroyed in his hands before have already proved this point.


    But what happened to the other party? He actually took a blow from the main weapon of the S mecha.


    Could it be that the opponent is also driving an S-ss mecha?


    But the appearance of the other party is obviously a Blood Shura Type I mecha, except that there are many golden lines on the surface.


    "This kind of pattern seems to have been seen somewhere, this, this is... a means of cultivating race?"


    As an S-ss mech pilot, his knowledge is so extensive. The opponents who have been dispatched several times are cultivating races, so he is no stranger to the pattern pattern, and he quickly noticed the bright spots on the outside of the Blood Shura I-type mecha. The golden light is the pattern.


    "How is it possible? Those who can drive mechas must be technological races, but how is it possible... even the formation patterns of cultivating races can be driven?"


    In the golden mecha, the man with a gloomy face frowned.


    After discovering that cultivating races have array patterns, the Science and Technology Alliance also did some research on it.


    Later, it was discovered that the drawing of this pattern can only be done by cultivating races with special powers. Even if the people of the alliance draw the exact same pattern, it will not work at all.


    Moreover, even if the cultivating race draws the pattern and drives it with spar, they cannot use it, because the activation of the pattern function also requires the special power of the cultivating race.


    Although there are some tricky methods, but the method is too clumsy, not suitable for use in actualbat, and was eventually abandoned.


    "Could it be, could it be... a mixed blood? Damn it, which family actually made a mixed blood? Don''t you know that mixed blood is taboo?"


    He thought of a possibility.


    People who can drive mechas and drive the pattern of cultivating races. In the history of the Science and Technology Alliance, such people exist, and they are hybrids born of the mixture of cultivating races and technological races.


    Although due to racial segregation, it is very unlikely that the two races will interbreed and produce offspring, but it is also possible. There have been some in the history of the Science and Technology Alliance.


    And these mixed races, many of whom can use the special abilities of the cultivating race and can also drive mechs, have grown faster than their peers in the Science and Technology Alliance, and have shown potential far beyond their peers in the Science and Technology Alliance.


    After research, the Science and Technology Alliance found that if such a mixed race is allowed to exist, one day in the future, the entire Science and Technology Alliance may be controlled by this mixed race.


    And this is obviously not allowed by the Science and Technology Alliance.


    So all the mixed-race children were secretly executed, and a clear decree was issued, strictly prohibiting the cultivation of races, and even more strictly prohibiting the creation of mixed-race children. Once discovered, the family will be exterminated directly.


    Phew!


    Ignoring the other party''s words, Sean drove the Blood Shura Type I mecha with a quick flicker and approached the other party.


    The speed pattern has already been used by him. At this time, the speed of the Blood Shura Type I mecha is no worse than the S-ss mecha in front of him.


    In the Science and Technology Alliance, once a hybrid is found, he will be killed immediately, which he knows.


    Although he is not a mixed-race, his identity is more troublesome than that of a mixed-race. Once exposed, he will immediately be hunted down by the Science and Technology Alliance. Therefore, he is unwilling to expose the patterns on the mecha unless necessary.


    But this time, it is worth the risk, after all, it is an S-ss mecha.


    An A-level mecha can be transformed into a formation pattern, which can allow him to sessfully withstand a blow from the main weapon of an S-level mecha. If it is an S-level mecha, what about the transformation of the formation pattern?


    Therefore, he must **** this S-ss mecha no matter what, and for this reason, even if the pattern is exposed.


    "snort!"


    In the golden mecha, although the man with a cold face was surprised, he was very calm from the beginning to the end. As an S-ss pilot, he possesses a strong psychological quality to keep himself calm at all times.


    Seeing the attacking Blood Shura Type I mecha, he retreated in the golden mecha, and two ck beams attacked the Blood Shura Type I Mecha driven by Sean.


    Shua!


    The blood-colored knight sword in the hand of Blood Shura I Mecha had golden lines shing, and then quickly shed out.


    Crackling!


    A strange ck lightning burst out, facing the two jet-ck beams.


    boom!


    In the void, there is a strange movement that spreads around the collision ce as the center, rippling like water waves.


    The closer it is to the center, the stronger the ripples, and the center is distorted like cracked ss.


    Meteorites within a range of hundreds of thousands of meters around were swept by this rippling wave and turned into powder one after another.


    The endless starry sky without even the slightest bit of air can actually emit this kind of material-like vibration, because the space is osciting.


    "It really has the destructive power of an S-ss mecha?"


    Seeing the cracks like broken ss and the strange space vibration, the man with a gloomyplexion couldn''t help but congeal in the eyes of the golden mecha.


    Just now he suspected that the power of this ck lightning should beparable to the dark energy weapon of the S-ss mecha, but now it has beenpletely confirmed, because the collision with the opponent actually caused space distortion and shock.


    Space distortion and shock, this is the symbol of S-level power. When two attacks with powerparable to S-level collide, the power of the collision will produce space distortion in the center of the collision, and cause space shock.


    This kind of space distortion and vibration is not a tricky method like teleportation, space stealth, or space de, but a real space distortion and vibration caused by pure power, and the damage caused is much stronger than those methods too much.


    The power of Sean''s space de can reach the level of an ordinary god, which is equivalent to the power of the main weapon of a C-level mecha, and can destroy an ind.


    But under this kind of space shock, not to mention inds, evens, even if separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, will also be shattered.

 Chapter 577: space jump

    Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    I noticed that although the Blood Shura Type I mecha is only an A-level mecha, after being strengthened with that pattern, its power is no less than that of an S-level mecha.


    The man with a gloomy face felt a little apprehensive in his heart, and the whole body of the golden mech was shot with purple-ck rays of light.


    Each of these isparable to the power of the main weapon of A-level mechas, and with such arge number, even several A-level mechas can easily blow up in front of each other.


    ÎË¡ª


    Faced with such a dense attack, and it was a tricky attack fired by an S-rank pilot, even Sean was not sure to dodge them all.


    Defensive pattern!


    On the full body armor of the Blood Shura I mecha, there are dazzling golden lines appearing. If you look carefully, you will find that these golden lines do note from the surface of the Blood Shura I mech, but from the inside.


    In order to hide the existence of the pattern, Sean painted all the pattern inside the mech, even for the blood-colored long sword, after drawing it, he applied a specialyer of red coating on the surface of the blood-colored long sword .


    However, once activated, these lines will cause the armor of the mecha to undergo a textural reaction, revealing the golden pattern, which can no longer be hidden. This is also the reason why the pilot of the golden mech recognized the pattern at a nce before.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dense purple-ck beams of light fell on the armor of the blood-colored mecha that had been strengthened by the patterns, just like raindrops hitting the armored vehicle, except for the thumping sound, there was no effect at all.


    Phew!


    The blood-colored mecha faced the dense purple-ck beam of light, and moved towards the golden mecha.


    Shua! Swish!


    Two beams of pure ck color, under the cover of dense purple-ck beams, attacked the Blood Shura Type I mech.


    Whoosh!


    Sean clearly found these two pure ck light beams, and the Blood Shura I mecha turned into a blood shadow and flickered, avoiding them.


    At the same time, the golden lines of the Blood Sword Dao in the hands of the Blood Shura Type I mecha bloomed, and then shed out with a sword.


    Crackling!


    ck lightning appeared, shattering streaks of purple-ck light, and bombarded towards the golden mecha.


    Boom! Wave!


    From the eyes of the golden mecha, two ck beams shot out, colliding with the ck lightning.


    The space distortion reappeared, and the explosion spread to all directions apanied by violent space shocks.


    Meteorites, or naturally formed metals... or anything else, were shattered in the shock, and even a nearby star system was also affected. Except for the stars, all thes were shattered.


    Only two mechas with S-level defenses did not suffer damage during this kind of space shock.


    Boom! Wave!


    Boom! Wave!


    Boom! Wave!


    ¡­


    The two mechas chased each other, and their attacks kept colliding with each other, causing space shocks again and again.


    Fortunately, both of them intentionally avoided the S-level mecha, otherwise, even the S-level mecha would definitely be damaged. After all, the power of their attacks has reached S-level now.


    Boom!


    The ck light beam collided with the ck lightning again, and the ce where the space distortion urred this time was very close to the golden mecha and the Blood Shura I mecha driven by Sean, only a few thousand meters away.


    Wave!


    The space shock spread violently.


    Creak!


    With such a short distance, even the Golden Mecha and the Blood Shura Type I Mecha driven by Sean stagnated a bit amidst the shock.


    Swish Swish! Crackling!


    As a result, neither party let go of this momentary opportunity.


    Two ck beams hit the Blood Shura Type I mecha, and a ck lightning hit the golden mecha.


    Boom!


    The two mechas were knocked back almost simultaneously by the opponent''s attack.


    The armor of the left mechanical arm of the Blood Shura I mecha was damaged, and the armor on the surface tended to melt, and the flexibility of the left arm of the mecha was greatly reduced.


    As for the golden mech, there were clear sunken scorched marks in the cockpit.


    In general, neither side took advantage of it. One side paid the price of damage to the flexibility of the mechanical arm, and the other side suffered serious damage to the armor at the most critical position.


    Whoo, whoo!


    The two mechas that flew upside down regained control of their movement almost in the next instant, approaching and attacking each other again.


    Boom, boom!


    Space distortions and shocks appear from time to time.


    sh!


    Just when the golden mecha was extremely close to the Blood Shura Type I mecha, and when two ck light beams shot out from the golden mecha, Sean used the sh.


    In an instant, his reaction speed, on the basis of the S-rank pilot, was improved again, surpassing the S-rank pilot, reaching an unbelievable level.


    The iing ck light beam seemed to be in slow motion in his eyes, and he clearly caught the gap between the two ck light beams.


    Driving the mecha that was also "very slow" in his opinion, passed through the gap, and approached the golden mecha in a nearly straight line.


    Strength pattern!


    The fourth andst pattern of the Blood Shura I mecha was activated. In an instant, the power and destructive power of the Blood Shura I mecha increased to the level of the main weapon of the S mecha.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored long sword pierced the already damaged cockpit of the golden mecha, and the armor of the cockpit of the golden mecha was dented again, and it was even about to break open.


    The golden mecha backed up uncontrobly. During the process of backing up, two ck rays of light shot out from the golden mecha, and hit the Blood Shura Type I machine with almost no distance between them.


    Crackling!


    The Blood Shura Type I mecha does not dodge or dodge, ck lightning is wrapped around the sword, and all of them shoot out, shooting towards the cockpit of the golden mecha.


    Crackling!


    With the current degree of damage to the cockpit of the golden mech, if it is hit by this ck lightning, it will be pierced almost without exception, and the pilot inside will be electrocuted to powder.


    Bang, boom!


    Hit by two ck rays of light, the Blood Shura Type I mecha retreated uncontrobly. The armor on the surface showed signs of dents and damage, and became tattered. In the mecha, the sound of rms sounded endlessly.


    However, Sean didn''t pay attention to these at all. Instead, through the electronic eyes of the mecha, he fixed his gaze on the golden mecha that was about to be hit by the ck lightning.


    This is the only chance to kill each other!


    If after this time, the other party bes vignt, it can be said that it is very difficult for him to get close to the other party like this, and the other party will never give him a chance to get close.


    In terms of speed, the Blood Shura I mecha with the enhanced speed pattern is not dominant.


    Crackling!


    Because the time limit of the sh has not yet passed, Sean can even see the ck thunderbolt slowly approaching the cockpit of the golden mech.


    Shua!


    Just when the ck thunderbolt was approaching the cockpit of the golden mech, less than one meter away from the cockpit of the golden mecha.


    Suddenly, the golden mecha figure disappeared, and the ck lightning pierced through the ce where the golden mecha disappeared, spreading to the endless distance.


    "What? Disappeared?"


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s face was full of disbelief. The golden mecha actually disappeared out of thin air before the ck thunder was about to get close.


    "Teleportation, no, is this... a space jump?"


    The electronic eyes distributed all over the body of the Blood Shura Type I mecha frantically searched for the figure of the golden mecha, but they didn''t find it at all.


    He couldn''t help but think of the memory he got from the brain of a certain mechanical genius, a technique called space jumping.


    Space jump technology, that is, the technology of traveling in different time and space.


    Originally, if you want to travel between different time and space, you need to rely on the natural formation of wormholes in the universe, but this technology is free from the limitations of wormholes, and it is possible to carry out this kind of space-time travel in ces without wormholes. shuttle.


    ording to the memory of that mechanical genius, this space jumping technology seems to be still in the stage of experimental research, and has not reached the level of practical use.


    Now it seems that some families have already mastered this technology, but they have not disclosed it to the outside world.


    "Not good, S-ss mecha!"


    Suddenly, Xiao En''splexion changed, and he suddenly thought of the S-level mecha, and hurried to the direction where the S-level mecha was.


    Phew!


    A momentter, Sean rushed to the ce where the S-ss mecha was before, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the S-ss mecha was still in ce.


    It seems that the opponent''s space jumping technology is not as mature as imagined, and I am afraid that there are many restrictions, otherwise, it will not even be toote to take away the S-ss mecha.


    The metal cab on the outeryer has been damaged in the aftermath of their confrontation, and the entire mecha has beenpletely exposed. He looked carefully at the S-ss mecha.


    The height is about twelve meters, and the whole body is the color of bronze. Pieces of armor are closely attached to its body, just like the armor of a knight, making it like a knight wearing bronze armor.


    Behind it was a long sword as ck as ink.


    This is a long sword with a simple style and a beast pattern on the hilt, exuding an ancient atmosphere. If he didn''t know that it came from a technological civilization, he might think it was made by a cultivating race.


    "The weapon is indeed a sword!"


    Before, he had already seen part of the appearance of the S-ss mecha inside through the damaged metal cab, and guessed that this mecha was a melee mecha, and the weapon was a sword.


    Now it is confirmed.


    This made him a little happy. After all, for him, the mecha with swords is definitely more useful than the mecha with guns.


    Thorn it!


    In the void, a pitch-ck crack appeared, and the bronze-colored mech slowly slid into the dimensional space. Finally, the dimensional space was closed, and Xiao En was able to breathe a long sigh of relief.


    The S-ss mecha is here!


    "Although the S-ss mecha has been obtained, this time it ispletely exposed!"


    There was a hint of joy on Sean''s face at first, and then he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    In order to get this S-ss mecha, he had to expose the pattern, because only after using the pattern, he canpete with the pilot who drives the S-ss mecha.


    Later, although he had yed all his cards, he still failed to kill the S-rank pilot and finally let him escape.


    He can imagine that after the opponent escapes, he will inevitably pass the news to other families with S-level mechs, and to the entire technology alliance. What he will face is the counterattack of the entire technology alliance.

 Chapter 578: to crack

    Tens of light-years away, a golden mecha appeared out of thin air. The chest of the mecha was deeply sunken, looking hideous and terrifying.


    In the mech, the man with a gloomy face looked alert, carefully looked at the surrounding space, and after confirming that the other party did not follow the jump, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Since bing an S-ss pilot for a thousand years, he has experienced many battles, but the battle just now was definitely the most dangerous battle he has ever encountered. At thest moment, he was only one meter away from death. felt the threat of death.


    At this moment, he realized that his back was soaked.


    Taking a deep breath, he forcibly suppressed the palpitations in his heart. He connected to the family through the Ethe receiver that came with the mech.


    Themunication was quickly connected, and a figure appeared on the screen of the mech.


    This is a slightly rich man with a slightly bloated body. It can be seen that he is not the kind of person who exercises regrly.


    As soon as themunication was connected, the slightly rich man asked eagerly.


    "Stredge, did you get it?"


    Risking a vition of the S-ss mecha restriction treaty, quietly dispatching the S-ss mecha will be under a lot of pressure. It can be said that he has been anxiously waiting since the dispatch of the S-ss mecha.


    "Patriarch, hold an S-level threat meeting!"


    The man with a gloomy face did not answer, but spoke directly.


    "What¡­?"


    The slightly rich man''s face changed, and he stared nkly at the cold-faced man on the screen.


    ...


    Soon after, a meeting with the highest specifications, which only families with S-level mechas could participate in, was held in the exclusive Ethe channel.


    "How many years has it been since the S-level threat conference was held?"


    "What on earth happened?"


    "Patriarch Jansen, a strong space vibration was detected near the 16748 star system. Is this rted to your family? I hope you can give a reasonable exnation!"


    Twelve men and women appeared in a meeting room in the form of virtual projection, and sat around a circr round table. Some sighed, some asked, some questioned, and some said nothing.


    They are all top powerful figures who stomp their feet enough to shake the Science and Technology Alliance.


    "Everyone, please watch this video!"


    The slightly rich man pointed his finger towards the void, and a two-sided projection appeared in the middle of the circr round table, and a picture was ying on both sides of the projection.


    In the screen, a golden mecha is fighting a **** mecha covered in golden patterns.


    The ck light beam collided with the ck lightning, and distortions appeared in the endless void like cracks on the mirror surface, and a wave invisible to the naked eye spread.


    Everything around is being annihted, except for the two mechas fighting, which are not damaged at all in this fluctuation...


    "Which family''s S-ss mech is this **** mech sitting on? I don''t seem to have seen it before?"


    There was a hint of doubt in the voice of the head of the family. Judging from the battle screen, thebat power of this **** mecha has definitely reached the level of an S-level mecha, but ording to the information he has, the S-level mechas mastered by the 12 families , neither seem to be of this type.


    "No, this is not a mecha of any family!"


    A Patriarch said with certainty in his voice.


    "Those patterns on the surface of this mech seem to be the patterns of a cultivating race?"


    "Indeed, this is indeed the formation pattern of the cultivating race. Since driving a mecha can also arouse the formation pattern of the cultivating race, are the people in the blood-colored mecha mixed blood?"


    "Mixed blood? Isn''t that already banned? Which family dared to vite the ban?"


    "Patriarch Jason, what is going on?"


    Facing inquiries from all the families present, Patriarch Jason said.


    "Everyone, not long ago, I, the Jansen family, discovered an S-ss threat in the vicinity of the 16748 star system. The situation was urgent. Before I could notify you, I sent an S-ss mech to investigate."


    "This is one of the videos of the S-ss mecha of my Jansen family fighting against the opponent. Unfortunately, in the end, my Jansen family was defeated, and the S-ss mecha of the Christian family fell into the opponent''s hands. Not only that, I The S mecha of Patriarch Jansen was hit hard."


    He slightly modified the whole incident, saying that he sent an S-level pilot to **** the S-level mech as he found an S-level threat to investigate, and described his family''s breach of contract as an emergency. deal with.


    The Patriarchs present were obviously not fools, so it was impossible for them to really believe Patriarch Jansen''s rhetoric, but right now, the most important thing was the half-breed, not the breach of the contract by the Jansen Family. It was clear, and immediately continued the discussion tacitly.


    "The other party should only be driving the Blood Shura I-type mecha. After the formation pattern is strong, it can reach the level of an S-level mecha. Sure enough, the original spection is correct. The formation pattern does have the effect of strengthening the mecha. It''s a pity that this method can only be used by cultivating races and mixed blood."


    "This time the opponent snatched the S-ss mecha. If the opponent sessfully engraved the formation pattern, the consequences would be unimaginable. Everyone, it will take a very long time for the opponent to draw such a powerful formation pattern. We must use it within this time. Find and eradicate this mixed blood!"


    "Patriarch Jason, you were the first to discover this matter. I wonder if you already have a clue?"


    The slightly rich man opened his mouth and said.


    "Not long ago, my Jansen family screened and locked this person through the purchase records of the Blood Shura Type I Mecha."


    In the projection, the face of the Boya man whom Sean disguised appeared.


    "This person is an orphan who was adopted by an orphanage, and waster epted by a small family called the Lied family as a member of the Lied expedition."


    "After returning from the edge of the star field this time, he reced the Lied family and became the actual controller of the Lied expedition team. It was initially suspected that his special ability was learned from a certain cultivating race on the edge of the star field."


    "I have already sent people to arrest other members of the Red Expedition Group. I believe that as long as these people are captured, they will be able to interrogate a lot of useful information, and even find the person who allowed him to acquire special abilities from their battleship records." The location of the cultivating race."


    ¡­


    Driving the damaged Blood Shura Type I mecha, Sean contacted the three-eyed man Squirrel while fighting a ce far away from the golden mecha.


    "Owner!"


    In the mech cabin, the voice of the three-eyed man Squirrel came out.


    "What''s the matter, have you left Moser now?"


    When he was about to expose the pattern, Xiao En had already guessed that his identity might be exposed. After all, there were records for purchasing A-level mechas, and it was easy to lock him through the records, so he had already ordered three Squirrel, a man from the Eye Tribe, and others left Moser in a warship.


    In fact, he is not afraid of Squirrel and others being caught and betraying him. Mind control is very secure, and these people will never betray him.


    As for the battleship, the memory chip was taken out long after it arrived at the Science and Technology Alliance. Even if the battleship is detained by the Science and Technology Alliance, it will not get any information about Lantan Continent.


    Moreover, as the three-eyed man Squirrel, as the top hackers of the Technology Alliance, with his powerful hacking skills, it is definitely not easy for the Technology Alliance to catch him.


    "already left."


    The three-eyed male squirrel replied.


    "Very well, pay attention to concealed whereabouts, you are probably already wanted by now!"


    Sean nodded, then started talking again.


    "You will immediately use the Ethe receiver of the Blood Shura Type I mecha to decipher the password of this S-ss mecha for me."


    Sean took the S-ss mecha out of the dimensional space. The dimensional space is a closed space. If you are in this space, you cannot receive the Ethe signal.


    "clear."


    Suddenly, a series of codes appeared on the screen of Sean''s mech. Obviously, the three-eyed male squirrel was using the Blood Shura Type I mecha as a springboard to invade the S-ss mecha next to it.


    Sean was driving the mech while watching the opponent''s invasion.


    Not inferior to the hacker talent of the three-eyed male squirrel, coupled with the memory of many hackers, including the three-eyed male squirrel, Xiao En''s hacker level has skyrocketed in the past few months. .


    Although he was not as good as a peak hacker like the three-eyed male squirrel, he could already be regarded as a master hacker and could already understand the other party''s operations.


    The other party is looking for loopholes in the authentication system, and ns to avoid authentication and intrude into the system to modify permissions...


    Several hourster, Sean quietlynded in the wilderness area of ??a living by relying on the anti-detection method of the Blood Shura Type I mecha.


    The reason why the speed is so fast is because he used the speed pattern to increase the speed of the mecha to the S-ss mecha level.


    "Master, the crack has beenpleted!"


    At this time, the voice of Momonga, a three-eyed man, sounded.


    "very good."


    Shawn nodded in satisfaction, jumped out of the Blood Shura Type I mecha, and couldn''t wait to climb in through the opened S-ss mecha hatch.


    This is a space that can amodate two people. In the middle, there is a ck stic chair.


    On the top of the stic chair is a helmet-like brain wave device, mixed with blue and other colors, full of science fiction.


    Opposite the stic chair, there is an LCD screen, and the LCD screen also has a palm print area, which is the area for collecting DNA information and identifying identities.


    "Please authenticate!"


    In the mech cabin, a mechanical electronic sound sounded.


    Sean put his hand on the authentication area.


    "DNA is being collected..."


    "Authenticating, please wait..."


    "Authentication passed, the machine has the highest authority, do you want to start the mech?"


    "start up."


    Sean ordered aloud.


    Following Sean''s order, the hatch of the bronze mecha closed, and the blue brain wave device above the driver''s seat fell and covered Sean''s head.

 Chapter 579: covert signal

    Hum!


    All the information of the mecha was fed back to Sean''s brain through the brain wave device. In an instant, Sean had a clear understanding of the mecha.


    "Mecha name: Blue Knight, 12.01 meters long, 10008 tons in weight."


    "Melee mecha, the main weapon is the sword powered by dark energy on the back."


    "The maximum speed can reach thirty times the speed of light."


    "It is loaded with the ability to jump in space..."


    It is about 12 meters long, but weighs about 10,000 tons. This is a very exaggerated density ratio.


    Under normal circumstances, a 12-meter mecha can only weigh about 100 tons at most, but this mecha weighs an exaggerated 10,000 tons. However, considering the metal materials used in the mecha, all of them are Precious metals with high density, high toughness, and high strength can be understood.


    As expected, the opponent is indeed a melee mecha, and the main weapon is indeed the ck long sword on the back.


    The maximum speed is 30 times the speed of light, which is also a very exaggerated number.


    The speed of light is 299792.458 km/s. On the basis of this number, multiply it by 30 times, and you can imagine how far the distance is in one second.


    What is even more frightening is the S-ss pilot whose reaction speed has been enhanced by the brain wave device.


    Being able to fight in a mech with such a speed, one can imagine how terrifying the reaction speed of an S-ss pilot after being strengthened by a brainwave device would be.


    As for the final space jumping device, it convinced Sean that the golden mech did escape with the space jumping technique.


    Bang ? Bang Dang, Bang Dang!


    Driving this mecha named the Blue Knight by the Christian family, Sean tried to walk a few steps.


    Although his reaction speed is only a first-time S-level pilot, he is an S-level pilot after all, and he doesn''t feel strenuous in driving this S-level mech.


    However, the reaction speed of entering the S-ss for the first time only made him initially qualified to drive this S-ss mecha, and he could not be as handy as driving an A-ss mecha or a lower-level mecha.


    sh!


    In the next moment, he used Blink, and his reaction speed was further improved at the level of an S-level pilot, reaching a level beyond that of an S-level pilot. The feeling of handiness when driving an A-level mech reappeared, but soon He broke away from this feeling again.


    "Unfortunately, the effect of the sh can''tst!"


    If the sh effect canst, he can always maintain a reaction that exceeds that of an S-rank pilot. The previous battle will never be so difficult. At least the Blood Shura Type I mecha will not be damaged, and some may even leave the opponent behind. .


    Leaping out of the Blue Knight mecha, Sean looked at the 12-meter-high S-ss mecha again.


    Sean already has the pattern suitable for drawing on the S-ss mecha, and that is the pattern with 100 million patterns.


    In fact, the formation patterns imprinted on the body of the Blood Shura I mecha are only 30 million pattern patterns, not 100 million pattern patterns.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to draw a more powerful pattern, but because the more powerful pattern has higher requirements for the material of the carrier.


    After testing, he found that the material of the A-level mecha can only carry 30 million lines of formations. After more than that, the material will crack because it cannot bear the power of the formations.


    The array pattern with 30 million lines already has the power of an S-ss mecha, what if the array pattern with 100 million lines?


    If his guess is right, it should be able to make the mech''s power reach S level or above, and in the past few months, he has umted four such patterns.


    A lightning pattern, a defensive pattern, a speed pattern, and a power pattern.


    However, this is a bit far from the number of pattern patterns required by the S-level pattern mecha that he expected.


    ording to his n, the S-level pattern mecha that he wants to engrave must have the pattern imprint of all his current bloodline talents, and possess all the current abilities of the person. Level him.


    However, at the current speed of formation pattern deduction, it will take at least several decades to deduce all the formation patterns of bloodline talent to super S-level, and it is obviously impossible for him to take this S-level mecha decadester. Array words.


    Now that he has beenpletely exposed to the vision of the Science and Technology Alliance, Sean is not sure whether he will have this time.


    "Fortunately, it is not necessary to draw all the formations at once tobine the formations, and it is also possible to add themter."


    Thinking of this, Sean walked to the back of the blue knight, looking at the center of the back of the blue knight.


    There, there is a square area across the back. In the square area, there are four circr structures that look like injection ports, but these four circr structures do not have holes like injectors.


    These four circr structures are all gravitational generators, a device that can generate invisible traction. It is with these four gravitational generators that the mecha can fly far faster than the speed of light.


    Sean flew up from the ground, approached the four circr structures, and slowly ced his hands on them, starting to use the pattern branding.


    This time, the lines to be drawn reached 100 million, so the time required must be extremely long.


    ¡­


    In the meeting room of the Christian family, all the senior family members were present, and the atmosphere was terribly silent.


    They had already received the news as soon as the battleship was attacked, but they could only be anxious.


    The distance is too far, even if it is toote to send support, and, given the current situation of the Christian family, they can''t send any force. The most important force, that is, the four A-level pilots, have all been sent.


    Then, they watched helplessly as the battleship lost contact first, and then the A-level mechs lost contact one after another. The suffering can be imagined.


    S-level mecha, that is an S-level mecha, and it was lost just like that.


    "Father, we muste up with a way to regain the S-ss mecha as soon as possible, otherwise it will be toote when the other party finds the imnted signal transmitter."


    The young blond-haired Dental man spoke anxiously.


    As the thing that the Christian family spent hundreds of years building and entrusted all the painstaking efforts of the Christian family, it has naturally taken many precautions.


    The verification of the activation level is only the most basic. In addition, a hidden signal transmitter has been imnted in the mech. This signal transmitter is extremely secretive and cannot be detected by most methods. Of course, it is also expensive. One piece is enough for the price of an A-level mech.


    Once this kind of hidden quotation mark transmitter is within the coverage of the Ethe, it will immediately and secretly send coordinate signals to the monitoring program. Now, this signal monitoring method is in operation, and obviously the other party has not had time to discover and dismantle it.


    "Yes, Patriarch, we muste up with a solution as soon as possible, otherwise it will be toote when the other party realizes it!"


    The other high-level family members also spoke.


    "Cody, what''s on your mind."


    The Patriarch of the Kimristian family looked at the young man of the blond tooth n and asked.


    "Father, for the current n, we can only seek help from those twelve families, and only they can recover the S-ss mecha for us."


    The young blond-haired Dental man said.


    "Twelve? If it''s them, they are indeed very sure, but we don''t have any bargaining chips to make them look good?"


    The middle-aged blonde frowned.


    "Father, now we have to try to make contact first, and whether we can give the other party a satisfactory reward, we can only take one step at a time."


    The young man of the blond dental tribe said.


    "That''s the only way, Cody, this time, you will rece the family to contact the Twelve Family!"


    The blond middle-aged man nodded and decided.


    In the Ethe exclusivework conference room, the S-level threat meeting, which only twelve families with S-level mechas are eligible to participate in, is still going on.


    "The capture failed."


    The slightly rich-looking man answered amunication, and then spoke.


    "The members of the Red Expedition Group have left Moser ahead of schedule, and they should have received the news in advance."


    "Didn''t you confirm the entry and exit records from the airport in advance?"


    A man in a white suit frowned slightly.


    "Confirmed, but there is no record of them leaving Moser. It is estimated that there should be a top hacker among them."


    To be able to hack into the port of an important like Moser and erase one''s own passage records requires a very high level of hacking.


    "Top Hacker? That''s a little tricky!"


    The man in the white suit frowned even more. There were top hackers among them, and the difficulty of catching them would definitely increase several times. After all, with the current coverage of Ethe, top hackers can do too many things.


    "Everyone, I wonder if I can introduce you to someone who can help us track down that hybrid."


    At this moment, a charming woman in a ck dress, with a full breast that can be seen looming, and a mole at the corner of her mouth, spoke.


    The heads of the other eleven families looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Soon, the light and shadow condensed, and a blond young Dental man with golden eyes and a gentleman''s suit appeared in the conference hall. It was Cody, the eldest son of the Christian family.


    "I have met my lords, I am the eldest son of the Christian family."


    The blond-haired Dental young man said after bending down to salute.


    "In fact, my family imnted a hidden signal transmitter on the S-ss mecha that was taken by the hybrid, and it is still able to receive the signal."


    "The family is willing to provide the signal coordinates, but I hope that the family of the adults can return the S-ss mecha to us after killing the hybrid."


    "Can."


    "I agree."


    The heads of the twelve families looked at each other as if they were all expressing their opinions.


    Although S-level mechas are extremely precious, even families with S-level mechas value them extremely, butpared to the threat of mixed blood, it is only a trivial matter.


    Moreover, after the battle, whether it can survive is still unknown.

 Chapter 580: incoming

    Beyond this living where Sean is located.


    Wave, wave, wave!


    One after another figures suddenly appeared, and in the end, 11 figures appeared.


    This is a mecha about ten meters high. There are humanoid mechas and animal mechas, some are green, some are yellow, some are purple, and some are ck...


    All kinds of shapes, all kinds of colors, but without exception, they are full of domineering and icy cold atmosphere, with the posture of looking down, just like 11 top powerhouses with flesh and blood .


    S-level mechas, these 11 mechas are all S-level mechas! !


    12 families with S-level mechas, except for the damaged golden mecha, all other mechas were sent out.


    Sean was able to drive mechas and manipte formations. With this method, A-level mechas reached thebat power of S-levels. Now he even got an S-level mecha, which made 12 people with S The family at the pinnacle of the technological alliance with super mechs felt a deep threat.


    There is no excuse, and the details are revealed. This time can be said to be the most concerted effort of the 12 families.


    "The coordinates are on this, which means that the hybrid is likely to be on this of life?"


    In the mecha public channel, a woman''s voice sounded.


    They came here by jumping through space ording to the secret signal coordinates provided by the Christian family.


    "Hmph, since we''re on this, it''s easy!"


    In a beast-shaped mecha covered in ck and white, a man sneered.


    Then, two purple-ck beams shot out from the weapon ports on the left and right sides of the beast-shaped mecha.


    Shua!


    The purple-ck light beam shot straight at the living below.


    Poof! Boom!


    The was pierced, hot magma sshed all over the, the earth shattered like gravel and sprayed into the sky, and the whole exploded like a watermelon.


    Mountains, rivers, buildings, people... everything is destroyed in an instant and turned into the dust of the universe.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, Sean felt violent spatial fluctuations appear.


    It seemed that the originally calm and waveless space was thrown into one stone after another. It should be far away, but even he could feel it here. It is conceivable how strong the space fluctuations are.


    "How could there be such a strong space fluctuation? Could it be a space jump? No, I''m chasing you, how could it be so fast?"


    Sean turned over and jumped into the Blue Knight without hesitation. As soon as he turned over and jumped into the mecha, he felt a huge earthquake on the ground. It was like a scene of the end of the world.


    "They actually..."


    The magma hit the surface of the mecha, and the mecha was unscathed. After all, it is an S-ss mecha, so how can it be damaged by ordinary magma.


    But at this time, Sean''s heart was full of shock. In order to kill himself, the Science and Technology Alliance did not hesitate to destroy a!


    This is not an uninhabited, it is a genuine of life, and there are at least tens of billions of people on this.


    A living with a poption of tens of billions destroyed it without hesitation because it wanted to kill itself. This technology alliance is too insane!


    Regarding the destruction of a living, none of the 11 people had much emotional fluctuations.


    Among them, the oldest is tens of thousands of years old, and the youngest is hundreds of years old. Every time they wake up, they are ughtered.


    If they can kill the opponent before they enter the mech, even if they pay the price of a living, it is worth it in their opinion.


    Destroying the, they immediately activated the photon radar, and included the entire star system in the scan, not letting go of the slightest anomaly.


    Soon, during their investigation, a bronze-colored mecha flew out of the wreckage of the.


    "not dead!"


    A man''s indifferent voice sounded, and then, a pure ck light shot out from the man''s mecha, and bombarded towards the cyan mecha.


    Shua!


    The cyan mecha moved sideways to avoid the ck beam, but the next moment, more ck beams shot out and shot at the cyan mecha, which was an attack from other S-ss mechas.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The cyan mech dodged one after another, avoiding several ck rays of light, but was still swept by the subsequent ck beams, was submerged in the ck beams, and was pushed into a star not far away.


    Boom!


    The star exploded, a terrorist explosion that was more intense than the star explosion just now, and the me magma raged in the star system, and most of the star system was shrouded in it.


    Seeing this, the 11 S-ss mechas couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Being attacked by so many dark energy weapons at the same time, even the mechas they were driving would be blown up. The opponent should have been blown up by their attack just now. .


    "Search separately!"


    However, as S-ss pilots, they will naturally not make negligent mistakes. The 11 mechas are separated and upy different positions.


    The angle of the mech''s electronic eyes crazily projected to the range of the star explosion, not letting go of the slightest anomaly.


    Because of the strong maic field generated by the star explosion, even the photon radar of their S-mech was strongly interfered, so they had to search for it optically.


    "Look at the coordinate 154.468.782!"


    An S-ss pilot eximed, and other S-ss pilots quickly adjusted their electronic eyes to look at that ce.


    A figure appeared from the billowing magma, it was a cyan figure, it was the cyan mecha just now.


    However, the difference from just now is that the opponent''s surface at this time is covered with golden lines, as if wearing a golden battle suit.


    "Is that a pattern?"


    "Already engraved with the battle pattern?"


    "How can it be so fast?"


    It has only been a few hours since I got the news of the mixed blood, not even half a day. How could the opponent engrave the pattern on the mecha so quickly?


    ording to the calctions of the researchers who studied the pattern, it will take at least several months for the opponent to engrave a pattern that can increase thebat power of the S-ss mecha, but what is the situation now?


    Driving the Blue Knight, Sean rushed out of the magma, and the rolling magma washed over the surface of the mecha, but the mecha was not damaged at all, and he didn''t feel the slightest increase in temperature while inside the mecha.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, it would take a very long time to draw a formation pattern that can increase thebat power of an S-level mech, and it is very likely that the drawing will fail, after all, it is already a formation pattern far beyond the **** level .


    However, that is on the premise that Sean does not have the ability to brand the pattern.


    Array pattern branding, an ability derived from the talent, can imprint array pattern on the desired object in a very short period of time, which can be called a cheating ability.


    It is precisely because of this ability that Sean was able to imprint all four formations with 100 million lines on it in just a few hours.


    "The opponent is a melee mecha, attack, pull out the distance, don''t let him approach!"


    Knowing that the opponent''s mecha has been patterned, and that it was not blown up under their attack before, the ten S-level pilots were full of fear, and their hearts became alert, and the dark energy weapon did not hesitate to use it. shot from a distance.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    Rows of ck light beams rushed towards the blue knight driven by Sean.


    Hoo!


    Facing the oing ck light beams, the blue knight grasped the ck long sword in his hand and swung it out.


    Chick¡ª


    A strange ck crack appeared, starting from the ce where the ck long sword was swung, and spread rapidly.


    Puff puff!


    Each ck light beam, which is enough to destroy a perseverance, dissipates like smoke in front of this ck crack.


    Like a space de, but much more powerful than a space de. This is a space crack. It is not a space gap that is torn apart by space talent, but it is cut outpletely by brute force without any skill.


    Among the four arrays with 100 million lines mastered by Xiao En, there is a power array, which can give the mecha a pure power that surpasses the power of the main weapon of the S-ss mecha.


    Just now, Sean used this pattern.


    Everything has its limit, matter is like this, so is space. When the strength of space exceeds the limit, even if there is no talent for space power, it can also tear the space apart.


    "Space... torn apart?"


    "Could this be... an attack beyond S rank?"


    Looking at the Blue Knight who was blocking the attack with a sword splitting the space, tearing the space crack, all the S-rank pilots couldn''t help but sweat on their foreheads, and their backs were wet with sweat.


    The attack of the main weapon of the S-ss mech, if it collides, can distort space and cause space shocks, but it is absolutely impossible to tear such arge space crack like the opponent.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely an attack beyond S rank.


    "Super S-ss mechs really exist?!"


    "Isn''t that theoretical stuff?"


    Super S-ss mechas, their families are all secretly researching new fields, but there is no progress at all.


    S-level mechas, the power of the main weapon is enough to destroy stars, but how powerful will the power of mechas beyond S-level be?


    It is conservatively estimated that an attack must destroy at least one star system, and only an attack of this level can be called a super-S level attack.


    But this level of attack is too difficult to achieve.


    The texture of the material, the power of the weapon, the S mecha has almost reached its limit, and it can be said to be extremely difficult to increase.


    This is also the reason why S-ss mechas have already appeared for tens of thousands of yuan, but mechas that exceed S-ss still haven''t appeared.


    Many schrs now believe that S-level mechas are already the limit of mechas, and super-S-level mechas do not exist, which has surpassed themon sense of technology.


    But now, a super S-ss mecha appeared, one can imagine their shock!

 Chapter 581: Super S power

    sh!


    A sword cut a space crack and blocked all the iing attacks, but Xiao En didn''t stop because of this. He used the sh to fully activate the speed pattern.


    In fact, the speed of the fully activated speed pattern has already surpassed the S-level, and it is impossible to control it with the reaction speed of Xiao En''s current ordinary S-level pilot.


    But that was before using Blink, and after using Blink to greatly increase his reaction speed, his reaction speed will exceed S-rank, but it will allow him to control this terrifying speed in a short moment before the end of Blink .


    Chi!


    Under the increase of the speed pattern, the speed of the blue knight has be extremely fast. It is conservatively estimated that it has at least reached a hundred times the speed of light.


    Such a terrifying speed, even in the eyes of the S-ss pilots present, has already formed an afterimage.


    "careful!"


    The faces of the 11 pilots all changed drastically.


    Puff puff!


    While they were retreating, a series of destructive ck beams attacked the blue knight intensively.


    But the speed of the blue knights is really too fast. When their attacknded on it, the blue knights had already passed by, and they only attacked afterimages.


    The distance between them and the Blue Knight is rapidly being shortened, and finally, the two sides are close.


    Whoosh!


    The blue knight swiped past a mecha with a purple background and a ck pattern.


    Poof!


    The mecha, which was swept by the green knight, suddenly broke into two pieces from the middle position, and then.


    Boom!


    Exploded violently, emitting scorching light and heat.


    In an instant, a brighter light than the previously destroyed star appeared, as if a new star was born.


    The moment the cyan mecha passed by the S mecha, the blue knight swung the ck sword in his hand like a knight who used swords as weapons all the year round, and the ck sword swept across the The waist of this S-ss mech.


    The defense of the S-ss mecha is indeed strong. Even the attack of the dark energy weapon can withstand several times. However, the sword swung by the blue knight is stronger than the attack of the dark energy weapon. It is an attack that can cut through space. , so the ck-striped purple-bottomed mecha was easily cut into two pieces.


    "Damn..."


    All the S-ss mechas who were shaken by the shock wave of the explosion, looked at the exploding S-ss mechas, and their pupils shrank violently.


    One blow, just one blow destroyed an S-ss mecha. Now it is almost 100% certain that the mecha inscribed with the pattern in front of me is definitely beyond the S-ss mecha.


    And what shocked them even more was what the other party showed at that moment just now.


    "How is it possible? How could he be able to control this speed?"


    At that moment just now, the speed disyed by the blue knight, even these S-level pilots can''t help showing afterimages in their eyes. How could the other party be able to control it?


    Technology Alliance only has high-level pilots driving low-level mechas, and there are no low-level pilots driving high-level mechas. One of the reasons is that they cannot control the speed.


    A low-level pilot, driving a high-level mecha, sees all afterimages in front of his eyes, so how can he be able to control the mecha?


    But the opponent managed it, that is to say, the opponent''s reaction speed also surpassed S-rank.


    "Monster, monster, the original worry really came true!"


    There is an older pilot who has experienced the era of killing and killing mixed blood, his eyes are full of surprise.


    At the beginning, the reason why the Science and Technology Alliance wanted to cleanly kill the hybrids was that they realized that the potential of the hybrids was too great. If they were allowed to exist, they would definitely rece these pure technological races.


    Nowadays, there are really pilots beyond S-level, and their worries have be a reality.


    "Kill this monster!"


    Swish Swish Swish!


    One after another, ck beams of light capable of destroying stars shot towards the blue knight who stopped the speed pattern not far away and just exited from the sh.


    There is no increase in the speed pattern, this time they finally hit the blue knight.


    Bang bang bang!


    But the blue knight who was attacked did not suffer damage as they expected.


    Their attack was like hitting a hard rock, but it only made the blue knight back a little.


    Then they saw that the blue knight regained the speed and agility just now, dodging their attacks again, and pounced on them.


    This time, it was a beast-shaped mecha covered in ck and white, which was the one that destroyed the living.


    "I¡­"


    Looking at a vague shadow rushing towards him, the expression of the indifferent man inside the beast-shaped mecha who didn''t even frown even after destroying a living finally changed.


    All along, he was the one who was destroying lives. This time it was his turn to be killed. His heart, which had been calm for a long time, was finally stirred up like a pool of stagnant water.


    Poof!


    The ck long sword shattered the space, and even the ck and white beast-shaped mecha. When death came, although he wanted to jump through the space, it was already toote.


    Boom!


    Fires brighter than stars appear.


    And this is not the end.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the powerful power of the S-ss patterned mecha of the Blue Knight, following the ck and white beast-shaped mecha, four more mechas were cut into two by the Blue Knight and exploded.


    The aftermath of the explosion cleaned the entire star system, and there was no matter in the entire area.


    Either it was directly shaken by the space and turned into powder, or it was directly blown out of the star system.


    11 S-ss mechas, only five are left.


    If it were some pilots with weak psychological qualities, they would have fled far and wide at this time, but they are not ordinary pilots after all, and there are only 12 in the entire technology alliance. With a lot of iron and blood, his psychological quality is not generally strong.


    But even so, the psychology of the remaining pilots has reached the limit of tolerance. The most important thing is that they can''t see the slightest hope of victory.


    "Withdraw, we are not his opponent at all!"


    Taking advantage of the gap between Xiao En''s sh, a female pilot was the first to be unable to bear it, and directly started the space jump, ready to jump away.


    Boo!


    The rest of the pilots also started space jumping.


    They also saw that the terrifying speed of the Blue Knight could notst, and now was the best time to escape.


    Boo!


    But at the next moment, the jump they expected didn''t happen, they were still in the same ce, and in such a moment, one of them was blown up again.


    "It is the violent vibration of the nearby space that interferes with the space jump. You have to leave here to jump!"


    The experienced pilot immediately reacted and prepared to fly away from this star system.


    Poof! Boom!


    But before the mecha he was driving flew far, it was cut into two pieces and exploded.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Sean naturally would not allow these mechs to escape.


    Blinking shes, speed patterns were used one after another, bursting out at a speed far exceeding that of the S-ss mechs. In the end, only one of the five mechas sessfully escaped from the star system and sessfullyunched a space jump to escape.


    Shua!


    Not long after he disappeared, Sean, who was driving the Blue Knight, arrived.


    "Explore spatial coordinates!"


    Different from the Blood Shura Type I mecha, the Blue Knight, as the original S-ss mecha, has the ability to jump in space, and can also lock the space coordinates of the ce where it just jumped.


    Sean is using this ability now.


    "Coordinate 138.429.761, space jump!"


    Enter the coordinates of the detected space jump, and the cyan mech is also blurred and then disappears.


    Boo!


    In the boundless starry sky, a turquoise mecha changed from virtual to real. This is the only S-ss mecha that escaped by jumping through space.


    Boo!


    After the jump appeared, a video of him was sent out to the head of his family, and then he entered the space jump coordinates again without hesitation.


    Continuous space jumps will cause serious damage to the immature space jumping device, and may even cause the space jumping device to be damaged.


    However, he couldn''t take it into consideration, because he knew that the opponent''s mech could retrieve his space jump coordinates, and also had the ability to space jump.


    Boo!


    The turquoise mecha became blurred again, and even jumped into the space tunnel, at this moment.


    Poof!


    A ck sword pierced through the space and shed at it who had just entered the space tunnel.


    Boom!


    Under the shocked eyes of the pilot in the turquoise mecha, the turquoise mecha exploded.


    At this point, the 11th S-rank pilot was killed, and all the S-rank mechas that came to surround and kill Sean were all wiped out!


    Ethe, exclusive channel in the conference room.


    12 Patriarchs with S-level mechs sat on the seats, waiting for the result of the battle.


    In S-level battles, even the nearby Ethework will be destroyed. Therefore, it is impossible to know the battle situation in real time. At most, electronic eyes can be set up in nearby star systems to observe the situation of the entire star system. .


    However, none of them were overly worried. Some of them were reading the current affairs news, and some weremanding the family from a distance. Their business strategies...all appeared to be extremely calm.


    11 S-ss mechas, against one S-ss mecha, victory is certain.


    "The 15482 star system is destroyed, Frau star must be finished!"


    "This is a necessary price, and it can be counted on that half-blood!"


    In the picture sent back by the electronic eye, the 15482 star system is full of mes, like a supernova explosion. Obviously, the entire 15482 star system is over. As for the life Frau star in the star system, what will happen is self-evident.


    The blond-haired Dental man stood behind a woman in a ck dress with a full chest and a mole around her mouth with a slightly nervous expression.


    The battle is so fierce, can the S-ss mecha of their family survive?


    Due to the destruction of the Ethework, the secret signals that their family could obtain since the beginning of the battle have disappeared.


    "What, how?"


    Suddenly, among the 12 families, a man wearing a starry sky aristocratic costume with neatlybed hair suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at the terminal in his hand with a face full of horror.


    At this moment, a video is being yed on the other party''s bracelet-type terminal, but due to confidentiality reasons, this video cannot be watched by anyone except this man.


    "Patriarch Clive, what happened?"


    Families from other families frowned slightly, and looked at the man who lost hisposure in doubt. What caused this patriarch, who has always been known for his facial paralysis, to have such a big emotional change?


    "It''s over, it''s over..."


    The man with neatlybed hair was unable to sit down, his eyes were full of horror, fear, and shock.


    The Science and Technology Alliance is over!


    PS: The Science and Technology Alliance is over, and the book is almost over. There will be another update tomorrow, and the book will be over!

 Chapter 582: horror

    "Patriarch Clive, what happened?"


    In the meeting room, the patriarchs of other families could not help but frown, frowning at the Patriarch of the Clive family.


    The Patriarch of the Clive family smiled wryly and shook his head, pointing his finger to the center of the conference table. Suddenly, a two-sided projection appeared, and the patriarchs of other families looked at this projection.


    In the projection, a man with pale skin appeared.


    The man''s cheeks were covered with sweat. Judging from the narrow space around him and the brain wave device on the man''s head, the man should be in a mech.


    Because each family keeps the S-ss pilot of their own family extremely secret, so the family heads present did not know that this person was the pilot of one of the S-ss mechs, but they soon found out, because the other party The words spoken reveal the identity of the other party.


    "Patriarch, the S-rank pilots of other families are all dead. I am... thest one, I guess... I can''t escape!"


    The man said with a miserable smile.


    Click!


    There was a silent thunder that exploded in the hearts of everyone in the meeting room.


    In the conference room, the patriarchs of the 12 most powerful families in the Science and Technology Alliance, and the blond-haired young man from the Christian family, which is second only to the 12 families in strength, all looked dull, and it took a long time before anyone spoke.


    "howe?"


    "A total of 11 S-ss mechas were dispatched, how could it be defeated?"


    "How can it be so strong? Has it surpassed the S rank?"


    "Beyond S-ss, that kind of thing...how could it exist?"


    S-ss mechs, the pinnacle crystallization of the scientific and technological power of the Science and Technology Alliance, relying on it, they became the 12 most powerful families of the Science and Technology Alliance, and became the actual controllers of the Science and Technology Alliance.


    They control everything in the Science and Technology Alliance, lead the Science and Technology Alliance, and even the chairman of the Science and Technology Alliance is elected by them.


    Now, the power they rely on, the power they are proud of, has been almostpletely wiped out by the opponent. It is conceivable how copsed they are at this time.


    And a more serious problem is before their eyes. Eleven S-ss mechas have been defeated together. How can we defeat this enemy?


    In the endless starry sky, within the Blue Knight mecha that cut through space and the turquoise mecha with a single sword, Sean called up the star map of the Science and Technology Alliance to check his current position.


    "This location is quite close to Star Sabo, hum, let''s go there!"


    A cold look shed in Sean''s eyes, and the blue knight mecha turned into a blue light, and shot towards one direction, which was the direction where the head of the Christian family was.


    It is extremely abnormal that the Science and Technology Alliance can find his location so quickly. ording to his guess, the biggest possibility is that the Christian family installed some kind of signal transmitter in the Blue Knight.


    It was only a few hours since he got the mecha, and as soon as he got it, he immediately started to draw the pattern.


    Moreover, I don''t know the specific structure of this mech designed by the Christian family for hundreds of years. They dare not mess with the equipment, but let the Christian family calcte it once.


    Whoosh!


    Even without using the speed pattern, the speed of the Blue Knight can reach 30 times the speed of light. At such a terrifying speed, in just over ten minutes, Sean, who was driving the Blue Knight, had already entered the Saber where the Christian family was located. star.


    In the meeting room of the Christian family, Cody, a pale young man with blond hair and teeth, took off his sensory sensor.


    "Cody, how''s the situation?"


    Seeing Cody, a young blond-haired tooth n man withdraw from the Ethe, the Patriarch of the Christian family asked in a slightly anxious voice.


    Facing the inquiries from the family and other high-level family members, Cody, a young man from the blond tooth family, smiled wryly and shook his head, and said.


    "Father, we don''t want that S-ss mech!"


    "Colin, what are you talking about?"


    The Patriarch of the Christian family was furious.


    The Blue Knight is an S-ss weapon that the Christian family spent hundreds of years and endless resources to build. It can be said that all the painstaking efforts of the Christian family have been poured into it. It wille from the mouth of his own son.


    If the son in front of him was not the son he cherished the most and the most aplished son, he might have pped him away long ago.


    "Father, I have lost, the twelve families have lost."


    Cody, a young blonde-haired Dental man, had a wry smile on his face.


    "Of the 11 S-ss mechas sent by the twelve families to encircle and suppress the mixed blood, ten of them have already been destroyed, and the remaining one is fleeing. It is now unknown whether it is alive or dead."


    "What, how could...?"


    "Impossible, how could the S-level mecha teamposed of twelve be defeated?"


    Hearing the words of Cody, a young man from the blond dental tribe, all the high-level members of the Christian family were horrified.


    Some people stood up from their seats in shock.


    Shock, disbelief, astonishment... There are always emotions on their faces.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit ran in quickly and said in surprise.


    "Patriarch, the signal of the Blue Knight has appeared near Sabo Star."


    He is the person in charge of intelligence of the family. He knows that the family is cooperating with the Twelve Families and asks the Twelve Families to **** back the S-ss Mecha for them.


    Now that the signal of the Blue Knight appeared near Sabo, he couldn''t help but think that the Twelve Family had snatched the Blue Knight back for them, and they were on their way to send it.


    Shua! Swish! Swish!


    But to his surprise, all the senior members of the Christian family who heard his "good news" did not show joy on their faces. Instead, their faces turnedpletely white, and cold sweat flowed down.


    Everyone stood up in panic, and ran desperately towards the outside of the meeting room, as if there was a murderous devil in the meeting room.


    "Patriarch, young master... what''s wrong?"


    The face of the middle-aged man in the suit was full of doubts, and at this moment.


    Boom!


    There was a sound, and the ground shook violently. He looked back and saw dust flying in the garden outside the meeting room, and a mecha more than ten meters high appeared.


    The mecha was covered in bronze. It was the S-ss mecha made by the family that he had seen in the data before.


    Now, hisplexion finally changed.


    Who is in the mecha of the Christian family, the pilot of the 12th family, or the rumored half-breed?


    By using the mech''s photon radar capable of scanning the entire star system, Sean easily found the Christian family. After all, he had been to this area before and was quite familiar with it.


    "who?"


    Sudden movement rmed the pilots stationed in the Christian family mansion. One A-level pilot, three B-level pilots, and ten C-level pilots rushed towards us in their mechs.


    Among them, the A-level mecha is the Godde I-type mecha. It is ck all over. There is a sharp de on each arm of the mecha that can be extended and retracted. It is a closebat mecha.


    It moved quickly, producing a terrifying howl, and then the sharp des on the two mechanical arms popped out, and shed towards the blue knight.


    Poof!


    But before the sharp des on its two mechanical arms could get close to the blue knight, a ck sword pierced through its cockpit, piercing through the A-level pilot inside.


    The speed of the A-level melee mech is indeed extremely fast, but it is not enough to look at in front of Xiao En, who has the reaction speed of an S-level pilot and is driving the S-level mech of the Blue Knight.


    The opponent''s actions were in front of him, and there was nothing to hide, and it was like a slow-motion yback.


    After killing the A-level pilot, the blue knight kept moving, and a blue shadow shed in session. When he returned to the original ce again, there was a series of "bang bang"nding sounds.


    Ten C-level mechas and three B-level mechas also fell heavily to the ground because the cockpit was pierced and the operator was killed.


    "Except for the head of the family, none of the other high-level members of the Christian family will remain."


    Sean''s indifferent voice was transmitted outside through the Blue Knight loudspeaker, as if he was talking to himself or giving an order.


    Pausing for a while, he pointed the finger of the blue knight to the young man of the blond tooth n.


    "This person also stays."


    "yes."


    A yellow-haired man came out in response. It was the servant of the Christian family who was demonized by Sean.


    Puff puff!


    The yellow-haired man started the killing.


    Holding a short knife, he changed into a "Sura" instead of his usual obedient appearance in the Christian family.


    The senior members of the Stian family either ran away or shot at him with guns, but it was useless.


    The yellow-haired man was demonized after Xiao En reached the imperial level. The opponent''s physical defense and strength have reached the imperial level. Facing a group of people who no longer have mechas, it can be said that they can be easily crushed.


    Soon, a blond-haired middle-aged man and a blond-haired young man were brought in front of the Blue Knight by the yellow-haired man. They were the head of the Christian family and the young master of the Christian family, Colin.


    Opening the cockpit, Sean jumped down from the cockpit, and walked in front of them step by step amidst the fearful eyes of the two.


    He first looked at the blond middle-aged man, and in the extreme fear of the other party, he stretched out his hand to the other party''s head.


    Using his search talent talent, he let him rummage through the other party''s memory, and he quickly found the mecha design and the memory rted to the signal transmitter.


    H!


    A group of orange-red mes appeared, burning the blond middle-aged man to ashes, and then he looked at Colin, a blond young man whose face was full of horror and grief when he saw his father burned to death.


    "I''m really sorry, I took your mecha!"


    There was a yful smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    ¡¾Race: Fang¡¿


    ¡¾Pilot Talent: Legendary¡¿


    This is the talent of the blond young man. The reason why he changed his mind and didn''t kill the blond tooth young man was because of the other party''s talent.


    ording to the investigation during the battle with S-rank pilots during this period, Sean can basically confirm that the legendary pilot talent has the possibility of bing an S-rank pilot. If there is no ident, the blue knight will eventually be reced by The blond young man in front of him was driving, that''s why he said "take your mecha".


    Whether it is the manufacture of S-level mechs or the cultivation of S-level pilots, it takes several generations. This is why the 12panies will freeze them when they do not need S-level pilots to dy their aging .


    The situation of the Christian family should be that the S-ss mecha was first produced, but the S-ss pilot has not yet grown up. Otherwise, it is impossible for the Distian family to prevent the S-ss pilot from going there in person and take the S-ss mech A drives back.


    Controlling the young man of the blond tooth tribe, a person who has the potential to be an S-ss pilot, is already worth his use of the control quota.


    After doing all this, Sean re-sit in the mech and flew away from Sabo. The Christian family is the first family to be washed by him, but it is by no means thest. He will not be able to do any of the twelve families. Let go.

 Chapter 583: Helm the Technology Alliance

    Laner star, the Jansen family among the 12 families, is also the resident star of the family where the golden S-ss mech belongs to.


    A seemingly ordinary warship is flying away from the Laner star. Inside, a slightly rich man is walking anxiously in themand room. This man is the head of the Jansen family.


    Knowing that almost all the S-ss mechas sent by other families were wiped out, he felt both horrified and fortunate.


    Fortunately, the S-ss mecha of my family was damaged in the previous battle and was not sent to go with it. Otherwise, I am afraid it would be bad luck.


    Then he immediately boarded a battleship disguised as an ordinary battleship, and was about to leave Laner.


    This time, the twelve families teamed up to besiege the half-blood. After the half-blood reacted, he would never let them go, especially him, the leader.


    Beep beep!


    Suddenly, an rm sounded in the battleship, and themand room was in a hurry.


    "Patriarch, it''s bad, mechs have entered the battleship!"


    The apanying subordinates hurriedly reported to him that the interior of any warship is fragile, so once the warship is drilled into it by the mecha, the situation will be extremely serious.


    In themand room, the broken hatch and the appearance of the mecha that broke into the battleship are projected.


    This is a bronze-colored mecha, like a knight in a certain indigenous race that was defeated.


    "So fast¡­?"


    Seeing this bronze-colored mecha, the slightly rich man''splexion turned pale, and his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    How could he not know the mecha that defeated the S-ss mecha teamposed of 12 families?


    At this moment, a screen was connected to the screen in themand room.


    "Patriarch Jansen,e to the cabin, otherwise, I don''t mind sinking this battleship."


    Sean said with a cold face.


    As the head of the Jansen family, the slightly rich man has attended many asions. Sean can easily obtain his photo, and then use the radar of the S-ss mecha that can cover the entire star system. It is really difficult to find him. Too easy.


    A few minutester, the bronze-colored mecha flew away from the battleship, and the battleship turned around and returned to Laner.


    For the head of the Jansen family, Sean did not kill him, but controlled it with mind control, not only him, but also the S-level pilot of the Jansen family, and the heads of other families among the twelve families, he will do the same Do.


    The twelve families control the entire technology alliance. Controlling the head of the twelve families is almost equivalent to controlling the entire technology alliance. Inparison, controlling the other party is more useful than killing the other party.


    Dian stars.


    Driving the Blue Knight, Seannded on a private ind on this. He has already learned from the owner of the Jansen family that the S-ss pilots and mechas of the Jansen family are hidden in this ind.


    When Sean appeared on the ind, a golden mech lifted into the sky. The cockpit on the chest of the mecha had signs of damage that had not yet been repaired. It was the S-ss that had fought with Sean. Mecha.


    "You have received the order to surrender, right? Your choice?"


    Sean''s indifferent voice was transmitted to the golden mech through the public channel.


    In the golden mech, there was a long silence, and finally a hoarse male voice said.


    "I surrender!"


    Following these words, the golden mechanded, the cockpit opened, and a man with a slightly depressed face stepped out of the cockpit.


    He was almost killed in the previous battle with Sean, and now Sean is driving a mecha that is powerful enough to crush an S-ss mecha. If he resists, the ending may be the same as those 11 S-ss pilots.


    Not long ago, he had learned that the other 11 pilots from the 12panies had been killed.


    "very good."


    Shawn nodded in satisfaction, and after confirming that there were no mechas ambushing around, he left from the blue knight and also exerted mind control on the man.


    Controlling a ready-made S-level pilot, who also has an S-level mecha, is more cost-effective than controlling a young man from the blond tooth tribe.


    After all, once it is controlled, it will gain an additional S-levelbat power, and it will take time for the young blond tooth man to grow into an S-level pilot. The most important thing is that there is no ready-made S-level mecha for him to use.


    Davao Star, the where the Rudolph family, whose strength can be ranked among the top among the twelve, is located. At this time, this is outside the star system.


    The Space Fortress with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters is on the first level of alert as if facing an enemy. All the weapon ports are opened, and allbatants are in ce.


    Space Fortress, among the twelve families, is the ultimate battleship owned by only the first few families. In terms ofbat power, it even surpasses the S-ss mechs. Its huge size allows it to have a main weapon with a higher muzzle than the S-ss mechs. More mechs.


    It''s just that due to therge number of manpower required, theck of flexibility, and the higher cost than S-ss mechas, they are rarely seen in ordinary star wars, but once they appear, they are bound to be devastating.


    Wave!


    Shawn, who left from Dian Qunxing, drove the Blue Knight space jump and appeared outside the Davao star system.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    When Sean appeared driving the Blue Knight, Battlestar took action.


    More than a dozen jet-ck beams, as well as countless purple-ck beams, shot out from the space fortress and shot towards Xiao En.


    Different from the choice of the head of the Jansen family who nned to escape secretly, the Rudolph family chose to fight back.


    Click!


    Seeing the iing beams capable of destroying stars, Xiao En''s expression was indifferent, and he manipted the blue knight to pull out the ck long sword behind him.


    Hum!


    On the ck long sword, golden lines permeated the air, and then cut it down with a single sword.


    Crackling!


    The Blue Knight is the incarnation of the **** who masters thunder and lightning.


    Under the sword of the blue knight, a huge ck lightning appeared, covering the sky and covering the sky, heading towards the dozens of pitch-ck beams and endless purple-ck beams.


    Puff puff!


    The ck light beams and the purple-ck light beams hit the ck lightning, and they shattered like gravel.


    These attacks were crushed, and the ck lightning remained undiminished, hitting the space fortress with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Poof, boom!


    The Space Fortress with a length of hundreds of thousands of meters was prated, and a terrifying explosion exploded centered on the prated position. In the end, the entire Space Fortress waspletely dismembered and turned into pieces of metal wreckage.


    Pieces of metal debris were sshed around, and metal fragments were everywhere in the starry sky.


    Sean drove the Blue Knight towards Davao Star with indifferent eyes.


    Termo Star, an ordinarymercial star, is not the where the head of the 12 families is located.


    At this time, in a hidden and prosperous manor on this, the head of the Rodney family of twelve families, a charming woman with a mole on the corner of her mouth frowned slightly.


    When the S-level threat meeting was held, she was on the way to travel. When she learned that the siege of the mixed blood failed, she secretly hid in thismercial.


    What happened a few hours ago still makes her a little unbelievable that the ultimate weapon that has been invincible to Xingyu for tens of thousands of years from the twelve families, the S-ss mecha, was defeated, and it was in a joint situation. The next defeat.


    Absolutely surpassed the S-rank, and the strength possessed by the opponent had definitely surpassed the S-rank, otherwise, it would be impossible to defeat thebination of the twelve families so easily.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the whole manor shook. She was unsteady, and hurriedly supported the furniture next to her, so she didn''t fall directly to the ground.


    "what happened?"


    She unconsciously showed the majesty of being the head of the family, but she was stunned halfway through.


    Through the ss window of the room, she saw the garden outside.


    There was dust flying in the garden, and amidst the flying dust, a bronze-colored mecha with a long ck sword on its back stood upright, and the mecha''s electronic eyes were looking at her.


    "It''s...it!"


    ording to the information provided by Patriarch Jansen, she has seen this mecha, and she also knows that this mecha is now in the hands of that hybrid.


    Shua, Shua!


    Arge number of mechas surrounded her. They were her **** mechas, including six A-level mechas, but they didn''t give her the slightest sense of security.


    Because this is a mecha that can kill the S-level mecha team jointly sent by 12 of them.


    And the fact is the same, the figure of the cyan mecha became blurred, and when his figure reappeared, all the mechas that were besieged flew upside down from the manor.


    She walked out of the room trembling slightly, came to the garden, bowed her head deeply, and said respectfully.


    "Your Excellency, my Rodney family is willing to surrender to you!"


    Yah Star, a secret base hidden deep underground, the head of the Eddie family among the twelve families, an old man with half-white hair and eagle-like sharp eyes, hid in it.


    Beep beep!


    Suddenly, the rm sounded loudly, and the old man looked nervously at the monitoring screen, and saw a mecha breaking through theyers of barriers of the base, gradually going deep into the base buried underground.


    This is a blue mecha, and it is the mecha that looks like a devil in his heart now.


    Seeing this mech, he sat back down in his seat, as if he had aged decades.


    ¡­


    More than ten dayster, Sean returned to Moser, and with him were the three-eyed man Squirrel and other members of the Red expedition team.


    Relying on the information provided by the Johnson family and the detection methods brought by the blood talent, Sean sessfully found and controlled the heads of the other eleven families. So far, the entire technology alliance has fallen under his control.


    "The crisis of the Science and Technology Alliance has been resolved. Well, the 12panies need to urge them as soon as possible to recreate S-level mechs and train S-level pilots. If their strength weakens, their control over the Science and Technology Alliance will weaken. , this is not what I want."


    Beside the vi swimming pool in the west of Abep City, Sean was drinking an iced drinkfortably under the sun umbre. He could not tell at all that he had wiped out almost all the S-ss mechs in the Science and Technology Alliance more than ten days ago. Those who secretly hold the Science and Technology Alliance in their own hands.


    "The twelvepanies seem to have dabbled in the field of super-S-ss mechas. It is entirely possible for them to cooperate to see if they can create super-S-ss mechas."


    With the improvement of Xiao En''s realm, he will be able to drive higher-level mechas in the future, so the research of super S-ss mechas is definitely needed.


    "Also, many patterns still need to be deduced to the extent that they can be used on the Blue Knight, but before that, the top priority should be to increase the level of the pattern in the training room."


    The realm of himself is the foundation of everything for Sean. As he gets stronger, other aspects will be easier.


    If you drive a super S-ss mech, the deduction speed is like a pattern...


    There are three chapters in total, and there is one more chapter, which is thest chapter of this book!

 Chapter 584: The starry sky is the hunting ground

    Ten yearster, a tourist star in the Science and Technology Alliance.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have a day when I was restricted by my aptitude!"


    Living in the highest-floor suite of the most luxurious hotel of this tourist star, looking at the charming night scene below, a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of Sean''s avatar.


    Through pattern deduction, Sean created a training room with a multiplier of ten thousand times. If he couldn''t find a carrier that could withstand a stronger multiplier training room, he could even create a higher-level training room.


    Relying on this terrifying multiplier, his realm has been raised to the **** level in two years, and now, his realm has been raised to a levelparable to a B-level mecha, which means that even if he does not use the slightest blood talent, his destructive power can also Comparable to the main weapon of a B-level mecha.


    And if he uses his blood talent, especially his field talent, which has the strongest multiplier, hisbat power can surpass S-level.


    But just like him, he has encountered a bottleneck. His current realm has reached the limit of his current talent.


    For him who has a talent and can copy and integrate other people''s talents for his own use, this can be said to be impossible, but it is a fact.


    In these years, he has sessively copied and fused the knight talent of the Lantan maind human race and other maind human races, but the knight talent has not changed from the epic level as he expected, and still stays at the epic level.


    A knight whose talent reaches the extraordinary level has the potential to be a demigod, who reaches the legendary level has the potential to be a god, and who reaches the epic level has the potential to be a **** beyond ordinary.


    Thebat power of an ordinary god-level is equivalent to a C-level mecha, and thebat power beyond an ordinary god-level is equivalent to a B-level mecha. This happens to be his current state, that is to say, his current state has reached the limit of his aptitude.


    After reaching the limit of aptitude, even if he continues to practice, he can''t feel the slightest improvement. This state has been in this state for some time.


    Beep beep!


    The silver limited-edition bracelet-style terminal in his hand rang. In order to please him, the head of the 12 families did their best. This limited-edition bracelet-style terminal was a gift from one of the families.


    "On!"


    Seanmanded aloud, following hismand, a projection was projected from the bracelet terminal.


    In the projection, a charming woman with a mole next to her lips bowed slightly to Sean, and said respectfully.


    "Master, the with human life that you asked us to look for has been found!"


    "oh."


    Sean was shocked immediately.


    The knight talents of all races on Lantan Star have been copied and fused by him, and he turned his gaze to the starry sky.


    The starry sky is so huge and has bred many races. Xiao En believes that Lantan is by no means the only with a human race.


    After realizing that the realm could no longer be improved, Sean asked the 12 families to search for other livings with human races. Now it seems that the Rodney family was the first to find them.


    "What is the strongestbat power of the human race on this?"


    Sean asked.


    Through the strongestbat power of a, you can know the approximate talent level of the''s race.


    "The strongestbat power can bepared to a B-level mech."


    The charming woman replied.


    "good very good."


    Sean''s eyes lit up.


    The strongestbat power can beparable to a B-level mecha, that is to say, the human race on this living should have the aptitude to reach the epic level.


    "Master, do you need me to send aary fortress to pick you up?"


    Although I don''t understand why Xiao En is so interested in the with human life, the charming woman understands very well, don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked.


    "No, just tell me the coordinates of the starry sky."


    Sean shook his head and said.


    "yes."


    Told Sean the coordinates of the starry sky, bowed to Sean again through the screen, and the charming woman ended the call.


    Getting the coordinates of the starry sky given by the charming woman, Sean''s eyes moved slightly, and the next moment, his figure had disappeared in the hotel room.


    He appeared in a tunnel whose surrounding walls were translucent, with traces of light shining through, and walked quickly along the tunnel.


    This is a space tunnel, or a wormhole. Now he is making a space jump, but he does not rely on the power of the S-ss mecha, but relies on his own strength to do it.


    With the improvement of Xiao En''s realm, the ability of space teleportation has also undergone a great transformation. When Sean''s realm has been raised to the **** level, teleportation no longer requires the eyes to determine the spatial coordinates.


    Not only can he teleport to any ce he has been to, but he can also teleport to a ce where the space coordinates are known. Today''s teleportation is not called teleportation, it is better to call it a space jump.


    After more than ten minutes, the translucent tunnel ended, and he appeared in the empty starry sky.


    Ahead, an emerald green is far away. There is no doubt that this is a living.


    As Sean approached the, five men and women flew away from the and surrounded Sean.


    The five people, three men and two women, all three men were wearing metal armor, while the two women were wearing red and white leather knight outfits.


    "who?"


    Among the five people, a man with brown pupils and a resolute face yelled at Sean.


    There was no sound in the void, but the other party''s words were clearly transmitted to Xiao En''s ears. No, it should not be said to be in the ears, but in the brain. At the level of gods, the mental power has be extremely powerful. Canmunicate with others through spiritual power.


    The five of them are the five strongest in He Sixing. All five of them have god-level strength, especially the man with brown pupils and a resolute face, who has strength beyond the ordinary god-level.


    A few months ago, a huge metal ship visited their, fought with them and left, and they have been on guard since then.


    This time, when they noticed Xiao En''s space jump, they immediately flew outside the.


    "One epic level, four legendary levels, really good!"


    Three-dimensional inspection looked at the talents of the five people, and Xiao En showed a smile on his face. The talent level of the five people was extremely high. By copying and merging the knight talents of the five people, his knight talent might be able to transform.


    Thinking of this, Sean thought.


    Hum!


    Copy and fuse, and after a short while, all the knight talents on the five people were copied and fused.


    "It didn''t change?"


    After checking his knight talent, Sean couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. He copied and fused one epic-level knight talent and four legendary-level knight talents. The knight talent still hasn''t changed. This is a bit bad luck.


    He raised his feet and walked towards the green. If he wanted to transform the knight''s talent, it seemed that he had to copy and integrate the talent of other human races on this.


    "stop!"


    Seeing Sean walking towards the, the god-level powerhouse who had been on guard against Sean before finally couldn''t help but make a move.


    Shua, Shua, Shua!


    The five of them all shot, and under their control, the pitch-ck defensive force field turned into a series of sharp knives, piercing towards Xiao En, each of which was as strong as ordinary precious metals.


    Hum!


    But just as these jet-ck sharp des were about to approach Sean, a strange spatial fluctuation spread.


    Click! Click! Click!


    All the sharp des formed by the defensive force field shattered into debris like grains of sand.


    Not only that, but the five of them were even more horrified to find that they couldn''t move at all at this time. This is the power of the domain.


    With Sean''s current state and his domain talent, it is too easy to restrain the five people.


    "You better be quiet, or I don''t mind killing you!"


    Sean raised his foot and walked past the five people, arriving at a ce very close to the green.


    Hum!


    The fluctuations that the five people couldn''t see, touch, or feel spread, covering the entire green. It was a three-dimensional investigation.


    With the improvement of the realm, the coverage of Xiao En''s three-dimensional inspection is enough to cover a.


    Shua!


    In an instant, countless talents appeared within the three-dimensional detection range.


    Copy Fusion!


    It is not clear whether these talents are knight talents, Sean chose to copy and fuse them all.


    Multiple copying and fusion, copying and merging multiple talents at the same time, this is one of the abilities that Sean gained during the process of improving his realm.


    Possessing this ability, he can copy and fuse the talents of everyone within the three-dimensional detection range at one time, without the need to copy and fuse again and again.


    It is precisely because of this ability that he can copy and fuse the talents of all races on Lantan in a very short period of time. Otherwise, even in ten years, he may not be able to copy and fuse them all.


    Sean stood like this in the starry sky for a full day.


    One dayter, the copy fusion waspleted, and Sean checked his knight talent.


    ¡¾Knight Talent: Mythical Level¡¿


    There was a satisfied smile on his face, this time the first goal was achieved, and then he looked at the five god-level powerhouses.


    "You have reached the limit of your respective talents. Knight talent is no longer a necessity for you, so I will not be polite."


    His hand grasped the imprisoned five people in vain, and the five people suddenly felt pain all over their bodies, as if ten thousand ants were biting their hearts.


    Then they saw five turquoise halos flying out of their bodies, and were directly loaded into the dimensional space by Xiao En.


    These five turquoise auras are exactly the knight talent of the five people, which was deprived by Xiao En through the deprivation of the empowerment.


    The strength of the five people has reached the limit of their respective talents, and even if they have knight talents, they will not be able to improve. He simply deprived them of their knight talents and prepared to give them to Yiluo, Lili and others.


    No longer caring about the five people looking at him with terrified faces, Sean looked at the endless starry sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, and the most important thing is that it also breeds infinite possibilities and opportunities!¡±


    In the future, he wants to continuously improve his talent and strength, and he is destined to use this endless starry sky as a hunting ground to plunder talents from various races in the starry sky. This is the way he will go in the future!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­End of book¡­¡­¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!